akS- see marking of cattle. akSa see dice. akSa three nairRtas are akSas, striis and svapna, with which one is separated by the diikSaa. MS 3.6.3 [63.12-14] trayaa vai nairRtaa akSaaH striyaH svapno yad diikSate tenaakSaiz ca striibhiz ca vyaavartate yaaM prathamaaM diikSito raatriiM jaagarti tayaa svapnena vyaavartate. (diikSaa) akSa utpala's comm. on bRhatsaMhitaa 47.4 [582.9] akSo vibhiitakaH. akSa = vibhiitakaphala used in a rite against fallen hair. KauzS 30.8-10 imaa yaas tisra iti (AV 6.21) vRkSabhuumau jaataajvaalenaavasincati /8/ ziirSaphaaNTaakSaiH /9/ nikaTaabhyaam /10/ kauzikapaddhati: imaa yaas tisraH iti suuktena madhusikthakaM kvaathayitvaabhimantryaavasincati / iSaakaale imaa yaas tisraH iti suuktena bibhiitakaani kvaathayitvaabhimantrya vyaadhitam avasincati / daarila: ziirSaM madanam / phaaNTam iiSaduSNam udakam / akSaaH vibhiitakaphalaani / ete 'vajvaalitaaH avanakSatre 'vasincati / akSaaH :: angaaraaH, see RV 10.34.9cd divyaa angaaraa iriNe nyuptaaH ziitaaH santo hRdayaM nir dahanti. (H. Falk, 1986, Bruderschaft und Wuerfelspiel, p. 77. akSaaH :: angaaraaH. ZB 5.3.1.10 (raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi); ZB 5.4.4.23 (dyuuta in the raajasuuya). akSaara see akSaaralavaNa. akSaaralavaNa try to find it in other CARDs. akSaaralavaNaazin see arasaazin. akSaaralavaNaazin see kSaaralavaNa: prohibited. akSaavapana see vaaladaamnaa prabaddha akSaavapana. akSabheda a rite to repair it. BodhGS 4.4.3-11. akSabheda a rite to repair it. Rgvidhaana 2.15 yaanaakSam apabhagnaantaM dRSTvaa durge 'dhvani dvijaH / abhi vyayasveti (RV 3.53.19-20) japed dvRcam akSabalaM dadhat // akSadyuuta see dyuuta. akSamaalaa PW. f. Rosenkranz. akSamaalaa see akSasuutra. akSamaalaa see gulii. akSamaalaa see japamaalaa. akSamaalaa see japavidhi. akSamaalaa see rosary. akSamaalaa see rudraakSa. akSamaalaa see upariguDii. akSamaalaa T. Goudriaan, 1978, maayaa divine and human, p. 289 and p. 428, n. 9. akSamaalaa Kane 2: 687 n. 1648. aSTottarazataaM kuryaac catuHpancaasikaaM tathaa / saptaviMzatikaa kaaryaa tato naivaadhamaa hi saa // brahmaa quoted in smRticandrikaa I, p. 153, paraazaramaadhava I,1, p. 309 (ascribed to prajaapati). akSamaalaa Kane 2: 687. Vide smRticandrikaa I, pp. 152-153, paraazaramaadhava I, pp. 308-311, madanapaarijaata p. 80, aahnikaprakaaza pp. 326-328 for further details about the rosary. akSamaalaa Hikita, 1995, Hakaseronbun, pp. 220ff. akSamaalaa used at the japa of gaayatrii verse. AVPZ 41.4.5 gaayatryaa akSamaalaayaaM saayaM praataH zataM japet / caturNaaM khalu vedaanaaM samagraM labhate phalam /5/ akSamaalaa naarada smRti 17.6 kuuTaakSadevinaH paapaan nirbhajed dyuutamaNDalaat / kaNThe 'kSamaalaam aasajya sa hy eSaaM vinayaH smRtaH // Falk, Bruderschaft, p. 108 wants to see here an origin of the akSamaalaa: Sind wir hier auf die Urspruenge von rudraakSa und akSamaalaa gestossen? akSamaalaa bRhadyogiyaajnavalkya smRti 7.137-139: akSamaalaa zankha smRti 12.4-6 kuzazayyaam aasiinaH kuzottariiyavaan kuzapavitrapaaNi praanmukhaH suuryaabhimukho vaakSamaalaam upaadaaya devataadhyaayii japaM kuryaat / suvarNamaNimuktaasphaTikapadmaakSarudraakSaputrajiivakaanaam anyatamenaadaaya maalaaM kuryaat / kuzagranthiM kRtvaa vaamahastopayaamair vaa gaNayet // quoted by aparaarka p. 47, smRticandrikaa I, p. 148, paraazaramaadhava I,1, p. 303, aahnikaprakaaza p. 312. Kane 2: 687 n. 1647. Kane 2: 687: `bRhatparaazara 5, p. 85 and laghuvyaasa (Jivananda part II. p. 375) contain similar provisions about akSamaalaa and counting of japa. They add `idraakSa' to the different kinds of beads.' akSamaalaa contents. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 11.5.1-10: 1ab introduction, 1cd-2ab the face(?) of the rudraakSa is brahman, the drop(?) is rudra and the tail? is viSNu, 2cd-3 twenty-five seeds which have five faces(?) and projections, which are red or white or of mixed color, are chained into a thread like the tail of the cow, 4ab he chains the rudraakSas joining them face to face and tail to tail, deviibhaagavata puraaNa 11.5.4c vaktraM vaktreNa saMyojya pucchaM pucchena yojayet / merum uurdhvamukhaM kuryaat taduurdhvaM naagapaazakam /4/ (akSamaalaa) akSamaalaa vidhi. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 11.5.1-10 lakSaNaM japamaalaayaaH zRNu vakSyaami SaNmukha / rudraakSasya mukhaM brahmaa binduu rudra itiiritaH /1/ viSNuH pucchaM bhavec caiva bhogamokSaphalapradam / pancaviMzatibhiz caakSaiH pancavaktraiH sakaNTakaiH /2/ raktavarNaiH sitair mizraiH kRtarandhravidarbhitaiH / akSasuutraM prakartavyaM gopucchavalayaakRti /3/ vaktraM vaktreNa saMyojya pucchaM pucchena yojayet / merum uurdhvamukhaM kuryaat taduurdhvaM naagapaazakam /4/ evaM saMgrathitaaM maalaaM mantrasiddhipradaayiniim / prakSaalya gandhatoyena pancagavyena copari /5/ tataH zivaaMbhasaakSaalya tato mantragaNaan nyaset / spRSTvaa zivaastramantreNa kavacenaavaguNThayet /6/ muulamantraM nyaset pazcaat puurvavat kaarayet tathaa / sadyojaataadibhiH prokSya yaavad aSTottaraM zatam /7/ muulamantraM samuccaarya zuddhabhuumau nidhaaya ca / tasyopari nyaset saambaM zivaM paramakaaraNam /8/ pratiSThitaa bhaven maalaa sarvakaamaphalapradaa / yasya devasya yo mantras taaM tenaivaabhipuujayet /9/ muurdhni kaNTthe 'thavaa karNe nyased vaa japamaalikaam / rudraakSamaalayaa caivaM japtavyaM niyataatmanaa /10/ (akSamaalaapratiSThaa) akSamaalaa garuDa puraaNa 1.50.55cd-56ab sphaTikaabjaakSarudraakSaiH putrajiivasamudbhavaiH /55/ kartavyaa tv akSamaalaa syaad antaraa tatra saa smRtaa / (zaucaacaara) akSamaalaa its worship before japakarma. kaalikaa puraaNa 55.34-35 japaadau puujayen maalaaM toyair abhyukSya yatnataH / nidhaaya maNDalasyaantaH savyahastagataaM ca vaa /34/ oM maale maale mahaamaaye sarvazaktisvaruupiNi / caturvargas tvayi nyastas tasmaan me siddhidaa bhava /35/ akSamaalaa how to use it. kaalikaa puraaNa 55.36-41 puujayitvaa tato maalaaM gRhniiyaad dakSiNe kare / madhyamaayaa madhyabhaage varjayitvaatha tarjaniim /36/ anaamikaakaniSThaabhyaaM yutaayaa namrabhaagataH / sthaapayitvaa tatra maalaam anguSThaagreNa tadgatam /37/ pratyekaM biijam aadaaya japyaad ardhena bhairava / prativaaraM paThen mantraM zanaair oSThaM ca caalayet /38/ maalaabiijaM tu japtavyaM spRzen nahi parasparam / puurvajaapaprayuktena naivaanguSThena bhairava /39/ puurvabiijaM japan yas tu parabiijaM ca saMspRzet / anguSThena bhavet tasya niSphalas tasya tajjapaH /40/ maalaaM svahRdayaasanne dhRtvaa dakSiNapaaNinaa / deviiM vicintayan japyaM kuryaad vaamena na spRzet /41/ akSamaalaa various materials. kaalikaa puraaNa 55.42-43ab sphaTikendraakSarudraakSaiH putraMjiivasamudbhavaiH / suvarNamaNibhiH samyak pravaalair athavaabjajaiH /42/ akSamaalaa tu kartavyaa deviipriitikarii paraa / akSamaalaa the number of akSas. kaalikaa puraaNa 55.45 pravaalair athavaa kuryaad aSTaaviMzatibiijakaiH / pancapancaazataa vaapi na nyuunair adhikaiz ca vaa /45/ akSamaalaa different akSas are not mixed in a rosary. kaalikaa puraaNa 55.46-48 rudraakSair yadi japyeta indraakSaiH sphaTikais tathaa / naanyaM madhye prayoktavyaM putraMjiivaadikaM ca yat /46/ yady anyat tu prayujyeta maalaayaaM japakarmaNi / tasya kaamaM ca mokSaM ca dadaati na priyaMkarii /47/ mizriibhaavaM tato yaati caaNDaalaih paapakarmabhiH / janmaantare jaayate sa vedavedaangapaaragaH /48/ akSamaalaa the biggest akSa is called meru. kaalikaa puraaNa 55.49-50ab eko merus tatra deyaH sarvebhyaH sthuulasaMbhavaH / aadyaM sthuulaM tatas tasmaad nyuunam nyuunataraM tathaa /49/ vinyaset kramatas tasmaat sarpaakaaraa hi saa yataH / akSamaalaa a knot called brahmagranthi. kaalikaa puraaNa 55.50cd-52ab brahmagranthiyutaM kuryaat pratibiijaM yathaasthitam /50/ athavaa granthirahitaM dRDharajjusamanvitam / dviraavRtya madhyena caardhavRtyaantadezataH /51/ granthiH pradakSiNaavartaH sa brahmagranthisaMjnakaH / akSamaalaa how to make it. kaalikaa puraaNa 55.52cd-53ab aatmanaa yojayen maalaaM naamantro yojayen naraH /52/ dRDhaM suutraM niyunjiita jape truTyati no yathaa / akSamaalaa should not fall down from the hand or should not break off. kaalikaa puraaNa 55.53cd-54ab yathaa hastaan na cyaveta japatah srak tam aacaret /53/ hastacyutaayaaM vighnaM syaac chinnaayaaM maraNaM bhavet / akSamaalaa ziva puraaNa 7.2.14.33-38. (pancaakSatramantrajapavidhaana) akSamaalaa jnaanaarNavatantra 1: the nature of the rosary (akSamaalaa; (nirvacana) the name is said to originate from the first and the last letters of the alphabet, a and kSa). (T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature, p. 67.) akSamaalaa toDalatantra 9: the rosary form of the kuNDalinii. (T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature in Sanskrit, p. 81.) akSamaalaapratiSThaa Mori, manuscript, pratiSThaa, p. 13. A description of this ritual according to the vajraavalii. akSamaalezvaramaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.129. (akSamaalezvaramaahaatmya and ugrasenezvaramaahaatmya) akSapaali see dakSiNa akSapaali. akSapaali Index of words to the baudhaayanasuutra, p.26: akSaagra. akSapaali he steps on the top of the right axle and climbs the cart, ... . BaudhZS 1.5 [7,7] atha viSNoH kramo 'siiti (TS 1.7.7.g(a)) dakSiNam akSapaaliM kramitvaabhyaa7ruhya pra'uge zuurpaM nidadhaati. (darzapuurNamaasa, havirnirvapaNa) akSapaali BaudhZS 20.5 [15,10] nirvapaNa iti // suutraM zaaliiker atro ha smaaha baudhaayanaH9 zakaTaad eva nirvaped dhruvau vyabhimRzyaakSapaaliM kraamed viSNus tvaa10 kramataam iti puroDaaziiyaan prekSyaabhimRzed yacchantaaM panceti11 trir yajuSaa sakRt tuuSNiiM caturavattinaaM trir yajuSaa dvis tuuSNiiM pancaavattinaaM sarvaan eva yajuSeti kaatyaH. akSapaTala a ceremony which takes place at the beginning of the rainy season to mark the end of the fiscal year and during which the king and his mahaamaatras assemble in order to render account of their activities during the preceding dry period through public declarations (zraavaNa) can be compared to the recitation of the paatimokkhasutta. (Herman Tieken, 2002, "The Buddhist pavaaraNaa Ceremony according to the Pali vinaya," Journal of Indian Philosophy 30, p. 280-281.) akSara see aayaaSTaka. akSara see aSTaakSaraa. akSara see alphabet. akSara see caturakSara. akSara see caturviMzatyakSaraa. akSara see catuzcatvaariMzadakSaraa. akSara see catvaariMzadakSaraa. akSara see dazaakSaraa. akSara see dvaadazaakSaraa. akSara see dvaatriMzadakSaraa. akSara see dvyakSara, dvyakSaraa. akSara see ekaadazaakSaraa. akSara see ekaakSaraa. akSara see gaayatryaa akSaraaNi. akSara see nidaana: correspondence between the akSaras of the nidaana and the goddesses, buddhas, etc. akSara see pancaakSaraa. akSara see prastaara. akSara see SaTtriMzadakSaraa. akSara see svara. akSara see triMzadakSaraa. akSara see tryakSaraa. akSara fifty akSaras, see naadiphaantakrama. akSara bibl. J.A.B. van Buitenen, 1959, "akSara," JAOS 79: 176-187. akSara Stephanie W. Jamison, 1986, "braahmaNs syllable counting, vedic tvac `skin', and the Sanskrit Expression for the canonical creature," IIJ 29: 161-181. akSara one obtains the saMvatsara by means of the akSara. TS 2.5.8.3 taasaaM triiNi ca zataani SaSTiz caakSaraani taavatiiH saMvatsarasya raatrayo akSaraza eva saMvatsaram aapnoti. akSara :: triraatra, see triraatra :: akSara. akSara :: tryakSara. JB 2.241 [264,2]; JB 2.245 [265,35-36]. akSara :: vaac. JB 1.115 [49,30-31]. akSara :: viraajo ruupa. PB 8.6.14 (agniSToma, yajnaayajniiya). akSara Castes and genders of vowels and consonants have been noted in the yaajnavalkyazikSaa. C. G. Kashikar, 1994, A Survey of the zuklayajurveda pariziSTas, p. 21. akSara the moon represents the sixteen vowels and the sun (the red moon) stands for the thirty-four consonants. (A. Wayman, 1973, The Buddhist tantras, p. 214-215.) akSara fourty-eight akSaras. J.A. Schoterman, 1982, The SaTsaahasra saMhitaa, p. 71: The Tippanii connects the numbers 24, 16, and 8 withe the akSaras of the Skt alphabet, and at the same tie with the well-known triad suurya, soma, agni. The number 24 are the syllables ka to bha, the suuryacakra; the number 16 represents the vowels (a-aH), the somacakras; the number 8 stands for the syllables ma to sa, the vahnimaNDala. Not included in this enumeration are the ha and the kSa. akSara fifty akSaras, their location (dehaanga) of bhairava and corresponding manifestations. (In the following list the akSaras and the manifestations are given. For the dehaangas see J.A. Schoterman, 1982, The SaTsaahasra saMhitaa, Chapters 1-5, p. 218f.) a, zriikaNTha; aa, ananta; i, suukSma; ii, trimuurti; u, amarin; uu, arghin; R, bhaarabhuuti; RR, atithi: L, sthaaNu; LL, hara; e, jhaNThiiza; ai, bhautin; o, sadyojaata; au, anugraha; aM, kruura; aH, mahaasena; ka, krodha; kha, caNDa/pracaNDa; ga, pracaNDa/pancaartha; gha, ziva; Ga, ekarudra; ca, kuurma; cha, ekanetra; ja, caturanana; jha, ajita; Ja, zarman/Sarma; Ta, somezvara; Tha,laangulin/laangalin; Da, Daaru; Dha, ardhanaarin;Na, umaakaanta; ta, aaSaaDhin; tha, diNDi/daNDi; da, dhaatrin; dha, miina; na, meSa; pa, lohita; pha, zikhin; ba, chagalaNDa; bha, dviraNDa; ma, mahaakaala; ya, vaaliiza/baaliiza; ra, bhujanga; la, pinaakin; va, khaDgin; za, vakiiza/dhakiiza; Sa, zveta; sa, bhRgu; ha, lakuliiza/lakulin; kSa, saMvartaka. akSara fifty akSaras from na up to pha and related to various parts of the body (dehaanga). kubjikaamatatantra 4.75-106. (Contents of the kubjikaamatatantra p. 114.) akSara fifty akSaras, their location (dehaanga) of maalinii and corresponding zaktis. J.A. Schoterman, 1982, The SaTsaahasra saMhitaa, Chapters 1-5, pp. 210-218: na, naadinii, zikhaa; tha, graasanii, ziramaNDala; R, nivRtti, RR, pratiSThaa, L, vidyaa, LL, zaanti, all ziromaalaa; ca, caamuNDaa, tRtiiya nayana; dha, priyadarzanii, locanau; ii, guhyazakti, naasikaa; Na, naaraayaNii, zravaNau; u, mohanii, uu, prajaa, karNayor bhuuSaNau; ba, vajriNii, vaktra; ka, karaalinyaa, kha, kapaalinyaa, lower right and left teeth (daMSTraaH); ga, zivaa, gha, ghoraghoSaa, upper right and left teeth; Ga, khirvaraa, raajadanta; i, maayaa devii, rasana; a, vaagezvarii, vaacaa; va, zikhivaahinii, kaNTha; bha, bhiimaa, ya, vaayuvegaa, skandhau; Dha, laamaa, Da, vinaayakii, baahuu; Tha, puurNimaa, hasta; jha, jhankaarii, Ja, kurdanii, right and left anguliis; aH, saMjiivanii, karapRSTha; Ta, kapaalinyaa, vaamahastordhvavaktra; ra, diipanyaa, zuulasya daNDaka; ja, jayantyaa, zuula; pa, paavanyaa, hRdaya; sa, paramaatmaa, aatmasthaana; ha, ambikaa, praaNa; cha, chagalii, la, puutanaa, stanau; aa, amoTii, payas; Sa, lambodaryaa, udara; kSa, saMhaaryaa, naabhi; ma, mahaakaalii, nitamba;za, kusumaayudhaa, guhya; aM, kruuraa devii, zukra; ta, taaraa devii, uuru; e, jnaanazakti, ai, kriyaa, jaanuu; o, gaayatrii, au, saavitrii, janghau; da, dahanyaa, pha, phetkaaryaa, paadau. adhidevataa. akSara The rest of the first chapter of the nityaaSoDazikaarNava (1.59ff.) is occupied by a description of minor deities of the zriicakra (a.o. those of the eight vargas or groups of letters of the alphabet which are divided over the figure). (T. Goudriaan and S. Gupta, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature, p. 60.) akSara gorakSasaMhitaa 7 has a description of the fifty zaktis in the naadiphaanta order. J.A. Schoterman, 1982, The SaTsaahasra saMhitaa, Chapters 1-5, p. 217. akSara and dehaanga ziva puraaNa 2.1.8.31-39 atha prasanno bhagavaan mahezaH paramezvaraH / divyaM zabdamayaM ruupam aakhyaaya prahasan sthitaH /31/ akaaras tasya muurdhaa hi lalaaTo diirgha ucyate / ikaaro dakSiNaM netram iikaaro vaamalocanam /32/ ukaaro dakSiNaM zrotram uukaaro vaama ucyate / Rkaaro dakSiNaM tasya kapolaM parameSThinaH /33/ vaamaM kapolam RRkaaro L LL naasaapuTe ubhe / ekaaraz coSTha uurdhvaz ca hy aikaaras tv adharo vibhoH /34/ okaaraaz ca tathaukaaro dantapanktidvayaM kramaat / amas tu taalunii tasya devadevasya zuulinaH /35/ kaadipancaakSaraaNy asya panca hastaaz ca dakSiNe / caadipancaakSaraaNy evaM panca hastaas tu vaamataH /36/ TaadipancaakSaraM paadaas taadipancaakSaraM tathaa / pakaara udaraM tasya phakaaraH paarzva ucyate /37/ bakaaro vaamapaarzvas tu bhakaaraH skandha ucyate / makaaro hRdayaM zambhor mahaadevasya yoginaH /38/ yakaaraadisakaaraantaa vibhor vai saptadhaatavaH / hakaaro naabhiruupo hi kSakaaro ghraaNa ucyate /39/ akSarabhaaj the thirty-three devataas are made akSarabhaaj(?) by that the yaajyaa of the aajyazastra is composed in viraaj. AB 2.37.14 saa viraaT trayastriMzadakSaraa bhavati trayastriMzad vai devaa aSTau vasava ekaadaza rudraa dvaadazaadityaaH prajaapatiz ca vaSaTkaaraz ca tat prathama ukthamukhe devataa akSarabhaajaH karoty akSaram-akSaram eva tad devataa anuprapibanti devapaatreNaiva tad devataas tRpyanti /14/ (aajyazaastra) akSarapanktayaH :: pazavaH. KB 16.8 [72,19]. akSarapanktayaH :: praaNaapaanau. KB 16.8 [72,20]. akSarapankti the second type of viraaj meter, consisting of four paadas having ten syllables each. (Falk, Bruderschaft, p. 120.) akSarapankti a viSuruupa chandas. TS 5.3.8.2 bRhatiir uSNihaH panktiir akSarapanktiir iti viSuruupaaNi chandaaMsy upa dadhaati (agnicayana, chadasyaa). akSarapankti su, mat, pat, vac, and das are yajna akSarapanti. AB 2.24.2 (2) yo vai yajnam akSarapanktiM vedaakSarapanktinaa yajnena raadhnoti su mat pad vag da ity eSa vai yajno 'kSarapanktir akSarapanktinaa yajnena raadhnoti ya evaM veda. (agniSToma, haviSpankti) akSaratraya In SaTsaahasra saMhitaa 21.10cd haMsaakSamadhyasamsthaM hi brahmagranthyaabhidhaanakam it is stated that the letters ha, sa and kSa are placed in the centre and that they denote brahmagranthi. These letters represent ziva, zakti and brahman, respectively, and are associated with the three naaDiis: iDaa (= sa) on the left side, suSumnaa (= kSa) in the centre, and pingalaa (=ha) on the right side (note 29: See commentary on SaTsaahasra saMhitaa fol. 109a evam akSaratraye naaDiitrayaM yathaa / ... zivazaktibrahmamayaM ca / vaamanaaDii / sa / madhyamanaaDii / kSa / dakSiNanaaDii /ha // The names iDaa, suSumnaa and pingalaa are not mentioned in the text, but in the figure drawn on fol. 111a. (D. Heilijgers-Seelen, 1994, The System of Five cakras, p. 50, c/ n. 29.) akSaravarga padma puraaNa 6.226.25cd-29 bhuutaani ca kavargeNa cavargeNendriyaaNi ca /25/ TavargeNa tavargeNa jnaanaM dhaadayas tathaa / manaH pakaareNaivoktaM phakaareNa tv ahaMkRtiH /26/ bakaareNa bhakaareNa mahaan prakRtir ucyate / aatmaa tu samakaaraH syaat pancaviMzaH prakiirtitaH /27/ dehendriyamanaH praaNaadibhyo 'nyo 'nanyasaadhanaH / bhagavaccheSabhuuto 'sau makaaraakhyaH sacetanaH /28/ avadhaaraNavaacy evam ukaaraH syaat kaiz cid ucyate / zriitattvam api tatpakSe vakaareNaiva cocyate /29/ akSareSThaa :: triraatra, see triraatra :: akSareSThaa. akSaryaa viraaj PB 8.5.7-8 purojitii vo andhasa iti padyaa caakSaryaa ca viraajau bhavataH padyayaa vai devaaH svargaM lokam aayann akSaryayaa RSayo nu praajaanan yad ete padyaa caakSaryaa ca viraajau bhavataH svargasya lokasya prajnaatyai /7/ taasu zyaavaazvam /8/ (agniSToma, aarbhava pavamaana) Caland's note 1 on PB 8.5.7: After the sapha and pauSkala follow in the aarbhavapavamaana-laud the zyaavaazva and the aandhiigava saamans on three verses (SV 1.545 = RV 9.101.1-3 = SV 2.47-49), the first of which is an anuSTubh, the second and third gaayatriis. These three verses together comprehend 10 verse-quarters (the anuSTubh: 4, each gaayatrii: 3) and, the viraaj being of 10 syllables, they form together a padyaa viraaja. They contain together 80 syllables (the anuSTubh: 32, each gaayatrii: 24), together, they form an akSaryaa viraaj; 80 being a plurality of 10. akSasuutra see akSamaalaa. akSasuutra see divyaakSasuutra. akSasuutra kubjikaamatatantra 5.122cd-136. akSasuutra various materials to make beads of the akSasuutra. susiddhikara suutra 18 (Giebel's translation, p. 211). akSasuutra to be hold by the left hand. viiNaazikhatantra 225cd ekacittaH prasannaatmaa vaamahastaakSasuutradhRk /225/ akSasuutra susiddhikara suutra 7. (R.W. Giebel's translation, pp. 151-152) akSasuutra mantras to be recited when using the akSasuutra. susiddhikara suutra 18 (Giebel's translation, p. 210-211). akSasuutra mantras to increase efficacy of it. susiddhikara suutra 18 (Giebel's translation, p. 211-212). akSasuutrapratiSThaa Mori, manuscript, pratiSThaa, p. 2. akSata PW. 2) n. sg. oder m. pl. geroestetes Korn. akSata Apte, m. 2 thrashed and winnowed rice dried in the sun: (pl.) whole grain, entire unhasked and pounded rice washed with water, and used as an article of worship in all religious and sacred cermonies. akSata explanation: DalhaNa on suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 29.29a hiraNyaakSatapaatraM vaa: akSataa laajaaH, anye 'kSataani yavadhaanyaany aahuH. akSata explanation: DalhaNa on suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra, 36.7b: akSataa yavaaH. akSata explanation: utpala on bRhatsaMhitaa 47.35: akSataa yavaaH. akSata Gonda 1972, p. 24, n. 66. the unhusked grains. akSata Gonda Vedic Ritual, p. 113: unhusked barley-corns. akSata ZankhGS 1.22.13 udapaatre 'kSataan avaniniiya. (siimantonnayana) Oldenberg: fried grain. akSata ZankhGS 4.4.10 dadhibadaraakSatamizraaH piNDaaH // (aabhyudayikazraaddha) Oldenberg: The lumps are mixed with curds, jujube fruits, fried grain. akSata AzvGS 2.1.3 akSatadhaanaaH kRtvaa sarpiSaardhaa anakti /3/ (zravaNaakarma) Oldenberg: fried barley grains. akSata AzvGS 4.4.13 praapyaagaaram azmaanam agniM gomayam akSataaMs tilaan apa upaspRzati /13/ (dahanavidhi). Oldenberg: fried barley. akSata KausGS 1.14.10 udapaatre akSataan avaniiya ... iti SaLRcena paayayet ... /10/ (siimantonnayana) akSata GobhGS 4.8.1 zravaNaagrahaayaNiikarmaNor akSataaJ chiSTvaa /1/ praaG vodaG vaa graamaan niSkramya catuSpathe 'gnim upasamaadhaaya haye raaka ity (MB 2.6.2a) ekaikayaanjalinaa juhuyaat /2/ (the bali offering after tha zravaNaakarman and tha aagrahaayaNii). Comm. akSataan yavaan. akSata DrahGS 3.2.7 akSataan aadaaya praan vodan vaa graamaan niSkramya juhuyaat. (zraavaNii) akSata ManGS 2.1.5-6 avakaaze akSataan yavaan piSTvaa mantham aayauty anaalambam ikSuzalaakayaa bahulam //5// ... iti manthenaagnim avasincati //6// (zaalaagnikaraNa) Comm.: akSataan anavahataan yavaan. Dresden: unhusked grains of barley. akSata KathGS 55.2 zraavaNyaaM catvaari haviiMSy aasaadayed apuupaM sthaaliipaakaM dhaanaaH saktuun ubhayam akSataanaam /2/ (zravaNii) devapaala: ubhayaM dhaanaaH saktavaz caakSataanaam anavahataanaaM yavaanaam. akSata BharGS 2.1 [30,15-16] zraavaNyaaM paurNamaasyaam upaka15lpayate 'kSatadhaanaaz caakSatasaktuuMz ca / (zravaNaakarma) akSata cows are sprinkeld with water containing many items such as akSata. HirGS 2.3.19 (HirGS 2.9.7) atha caandanasurodakaakSatagomayaduurvaastambam udumbarapalaazazamiivikankataazvatthena govaaleneti gaaH prokSati vRSaaNam evaagre zivo bhavety atha zivo haiva bhavati /19/ (zuulagava, bauDhyavihaara) akSata HirGS 2.6.3 athopakalpayate 'kSatadhaanaa akSatalaajaan saktuun kiMzukaany aanjanaabhyanjane aajyam iti // (zravaNaakarma) Comm. thereon: akhaNDitaa dhaanaa akSataaH / yavaanaaM taa bhaveyuH / laajaas tathaa vriihiiNaaM laajaas tathaanyatra dRSTatvaat / akSata AgnGS 1.7.1 [41,5-6] gandhapuSadhuupadiipair yavaakSatataNDulair abhyarcya. (vivaaha, the ceremony in the next morning) akSata VaikhGS 1.20 [19.5] upaantaanguSThaanaamikaabhiH pavitram akSataM gRhiitvaa. (aaghaara)) Caland: the unhusked grains. akSata VaikhGS 3.14 [46.4] satilam akSataM muurdhny aadhaaya. (naamakaraNa) Caland: unhusked, pounded rice. akSata VaikhGS 3.19 [49.9] tathaasiinasyaakSataM kumaarasya muurdhni vinyasya. (jaatakarman) Caland: unhusked pounded rice. akSata VaikhGS 5.13 [85,10-11] satilaa10kSatapavitram udakumbhaM nidadhyaat. (ekoddiSTazraaddha) akSata ParGS 1.9.2-3 astamitaanuditayor dadhnaa taNDulair akSatair vaa /2/ agnaye svaahaa prajaapataye svaaheti saayam /3/ (prakRti of the aajyaahuti). Harihara: akSataiH satvakkair yavaiH. akSata put into the avaTa of the maNika. ParGS 3.5.2 uttarapuurvasyaaM dizi yuupavad avaTaM khaatvaa kuzaan aastiiryaakSataan ariSTakaaMz caanyaani caabhimangalaani tasmin minoti maNikaM samudro 'siiti /2/ (maNikaavadhaana). Harihara: akSataan yavaan. akSata GautPS 2.5.1 aacaanteSuudakaM puSpaaNy akSataan yathaazakti dakSiNaaM ca dattvaa /1/ akSata karmapradiipa 3.9.1 quoted in bhaTTanaaraayaNa's commentary on GobhGS 4.8.1 akSataas tu yavaaH proktaa bhRSTaa dhaanaa bhavanti te / bhRSTaas tu vriihayo laajaa ghaTaaH khaaNDika ucyate // akSata definition. BodhGZS 1.10.8 akSatazabdena vriihimizraas taNDulaa ucyante. (puNyaahavaacanavidhi) akSata used to honor the braahmaNas. AVPZ 5.4.1 zarmavarmaa gaNaz caiva tathaa syaad aparaajitaH / aayuSyaz caabhayaz caiva tathaa svastyayano gaNaH /3.5/ etaan panca gaNaan hutvaa vaacayeta dvijottamaan / hiraNyenaakSataargheNa phalaiz ca madhusarpiSaa /4.1/ puNyaahaM vaacayitvaasya aarambhaM kaarayed budhaH / (puSyaabhiSeka) akSata used in the baliharaNa in the aaraatrika. AVPZ 7.1.5cd-6 paatre sapuSpe saMsthaapya sarSapaaMz ca sahaakSataiH /5/ priyanguM zatapuSpaaM ca duurvaaM caiva zataavariim / sapaapahaariNiiM bhuutiM tatraiva ca baliM nyaset /6/ (aaraatrika) akSata used to make a pratideha in a rite to make dhaanyaraazi fourfold. AVPZ 36.15.1 akSatais taNDulaiH kRtvaa pratidehaM suzobhanam / saMsthaapya dhaanyaraazau taM candanaaguru daahayet / baliM trimadhuraM dattvaa syaat sa raaziz caturguNaH /15.1/ (ucchuSmakalpa) akSata used at the puujaa, homa and daana in the akSayatRtiiyaavrata. viSNu smRti 90.17-18 vaizaakhazuklatRtiiyaayaam upoSito 'kSataiH zriivaasudevam abhyarcya taan eva hutvaa dattvaa ca sarvapaapebhyah puuto bhavati /17/ yac ca tasminn ahani prayacchati tad akSayyataam aapnoti /18/ (akSayatRtiiyaavrata) akSata used at the puujaa, snaana and daana. matsya puraaNa 65.4cf-5 vaizaakhazuklapakSe tu tRtiiyaa yair upoSitaa / akSayaM phalam aapnoti sarvasya sukRtasya ca /2/ saa tathaa kRttikopetaa vizeSeNa supuujitaa / ... akSataiH puujyate viSNus tena saapy akSayaa smRtaa / akSatais tu naraaH snaataa viSNor dattvaa tathaakSataan /4/ vipreSu dattvaa taan eva tathaa sktuun saMkRtaan / yathaannabhuG mahaabhaagaH phalam akSayyam aznute /5/ (akSayatRtiiyaavrata) akSata used at the puujaa and snapana in the akSatatRtiiyaavrata. naarada puraaNa 1.112.14ab tatra raadhatRtiiyaayaaM zriisametaM jagadgurum /12/ naaraayaNaM samabhyarcet puSpadhuupavilepanaiH / yad vaa gangaambhasi snaato mucyate sarvakilbiSaiH /13/ akSataiH puujayed viSNuM snaayaad apy akSatair naraH / saktuun bhojayed vipraan svayam abhyavaharec ca taan /14/ (akSayatRtiiyaavrata) akSata used at the puujaa, homa and daana in the akSayatRtiiyaavrata. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.221.24cd-26 vaizaakhazuklapakSe tu tRtiiyaayaam upoSitaH / akSayaM phalam aapnoti sarvasya sukRtasya tu /22/ saa tathaa kRttikopetaa vizeSeNa ca puujitaa / tatra dattaM hutaM taptaM sarvaM saphalam ucyate /23/ ... akSataiH puujyate viSNus tena saapy akSataa smRtaa /24/ akSatais tu naraH snaato viSNor dattvaa tathaakSataan / saktuun susaMskRtaaMz caiva hutvaa caiva tathaakSataan /25/ vipreSu dattvaa taan eva tathaa saktuM susaMskRtam / yavaannabhuG mahaaraaja phalam akSayyam aznute /26/ akSayatRtiiyaavrata akSata an upacaara. gaNeza puraaNa 1.69.27 ghRtakunkumasaMyuktaas taNDulaaH sumanoharaaH / akSataas te namas tubhyaM saMkataM me nivaaraya / akSataH /27/ (saMkaSTacaturthiivrata, puruSasuukta used in the SoDaza-upacaara) akSata used to draw a painting of lotus to worship suurya. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.48.3cd-6 zuklaambaradharaH padmam akSataiH parikalpayet /3/ praaGmukho 'STadalaM madhye tadvicitraaM ca karNikaam / sarveSv api daleSv eva vinyaset puurvataH kramaat /4/ puurveNa tapanaayeti maartaNDaayeti vai namaH / yaamye divaakaraayeti vidhaatre nairRtena ca /5/ pazcime varuNaayeti bhaaskaraayeti vaanile / saumye ca varuNaayeti ravaya ity aSTame dale /6/ (kalyaaNasaptamiivrata) akSata one of pavitras in the zraaddha. viSNu smRti 79.16 khaDgakutapakRSNaajinatilasiddhaarthakaakSataani ca pavitraaNi rakSoghnaani ca nidadhyaat /16/ (zraaddha) akSata nirvacana and their function. brahma puraaNa 219.49-51 akSataas tu yavauSadhyaH sarvadevaaMzasaMbhavaaH / sarvatra dizo rakSaarthaM nirmitaa hi te /49/ devadaanavadaityeSu yaksarakSaHsu caiva hi / na hi kaz cit kSayaM teSaaM kartuM zaktaz caraacare /50/ na kena cit kRtaM yasmaat tasmaat te hy akSataaH kRtaaH / devaanaaM te hi rakSaarthaM niyuktaa viSNunaa puraa /51/ (zraaddha) akSata see mangala. akSata an item of arghya, see "arghya" and "ingredients". akSata an auspicious thing to be touched when the participants of the cremation of a vratopeta come back to the village. ManZS 8.20.6 duurvaakaaNDapravaalaanaaM zamiivaTaapaamaargapravaalaanaaM muurdhani kRtvaa gavaaM pRSThato graamaM pravizeyuH /6/ goSThadvaary akSatam azmaanam agnim upaspRzya pravizeyuH /7/ (pitRmedha) akSata an auspicious thing to be touched after comming back from the cremation place. AzvGS 4.4.13 praapyaagaaram azmaanam agniM gomayam akSataaMs tilaan apa upaspRzanti // (dahanavidhi) akSata an auspicious thing used on the return from the zmazaana. VaikhGS 5.6 [79,9-16] gomayena gRhaM zodhayitvopalipyolkayaa tri dagdhvaa puSpatilaakSataiH svasty astu vo gRhaaNaam iti yasmin deze praaNotkraantis tatra ca vikiirya dvaarasya nirgamanadakSiNabhaage samanulipya puSpaady avakiiryaazmavahnihiraNyagomayodumbarapattratilaakSatani nidhaaya dhuupadiipaadinopagataan taavat pratigRhNiiyuH / tad azma sapattraM vastratoyenaaplutya dhaanyaakSataM satilam aalabhya tato vahniM suvarNaM gomayaM ca spRSTvaa tatra sthitvaanaasannaan visRjya vRddhaagraM gRhaM pravizya lokayaatraam aasiiran. (dahanavidhi) akSata an auspicious thing to be touched after coming home from the aadahana place. AzvGPZ 3.3 [168.12-13] agaaraM dvaary azmaanam agniM gomayam akSataaMs tilaan apaH pazcaat spRSTvaa nimbapatraaNi vidazyaacaameyuH. (pitRmedha) akSata an auspicious thing for a bhiSaj when he goes out to the house of a patient. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 29.29 maaMsodakumbhaatapatravipravaaraNagovRSaaH / zuklavarNaaz ca puujyante prathaane darzanaM gataaH /27/ strii putriNii savatsaa gaur vardhamaanam alaMkRtaa / kanyaa matsyaaH phalaM caamaM svastikaM modakaa dadhi /28/ hiraNyaakSatapaatraM vaa ratnaani sumano nRpaH / aprazaanto 'nalo vaajii haMsaz caapaaH zikhii tathaa /29/ brahmadundubhijiimuutazankhaveNurathasvanaaH / siMhagovRSanaadaaz ca hreSitaM gajabRMhitam /30/ zastaM haMsarutaM nRNaaM kauzikaM caiva vaamataH / prasthaane yaayinaH zreSThaa vaacaz ca hRdayaMgamaaH /31/ akSata not to be used in the puujaa of viSNu. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 11.17.40cd-41ab naakSatair arcayed viSNuM na tulasyaa gaNezvaram /40/ duurvaabhir naarcayed durgaaM ketakair na mahezvaram / (general remarks on the puujaa) akSata used for uddhuupana for a boy suffering from naigameSa. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra, 36.7 siddhaarthakavacaahingukuSThaM caivaakSataiH saha / bhallaatakaajamodaaz ca hitam uddhuupanaM zizoH /7/ akSataap see akSatodaka. akSatadhaanaa fried barley grains. Oldenberg ZankhGS 2.8.1. akSatadhaanaa ZankhGS 2.8.1 aparaahNe 'kSatadhaanaa bhikSitvaajyaahutidharmeNaagnau paaNinaa juhuyaat sadasaspatim adbhutam iti pratyRcam suuktazeSeNa // In the anupravacaniiyahoma. akSatadhaanaa AzvGS 2.1.3 akSatadhaanaaH kRtvaa sarpiSaardhaa anakti /3/ (zravaNaakarma) akSatadhaanaa as havis in an offering performed after the anuvacana and the tarpaNa in the upanayana. KausGS 2.6.2 aparaahNe 'kSatadhaanaa bhikSitvaa aajyaahutidharmeNaagnau paaNinaa juhuyaat sadasas patim adbhutam iti pratyRcaM suuktazeSeNa (RV 1.18.6-9) /2/ akSatadhaanaa GobhGS 3.3.6 akSatadhaanaa bhakSayanti dhaanaavantaM karambhinam iti /6/ Comm.: akSataa yavaaH ta eva bhRSTaa dhaanaaH. In the upaakaraNa. akSatadhaanaa JaimGS 1.14 [14,8-9] akSatadhaanaanaaM dadhnaz ca navaahutiir juhoti. In the upaakaraNa. akSatadhaanaa as havis in the zravaNaakarma. KathGS 55.2-3 zraavaNyaaM catvaari haviiMSy aasaadayed apuupaM sthaaliipaakaM dhaanaaH saktuun ubhayam akSataanaam /2/ ... namo astu sarpebhyo (ye ke ca pRthivyaam adhi / ye antarikSe ye divi tebhyas sarpebhyo namaH // (KS 16.15 [238,12-13])) iti dhaanaanaaM ... /3/ akSatadhaanaa as havis in the aagrahaayaNiikarma, see KathGS 55.2-3. KathGS 60.4 uktaM dhaanaasaktuunaam /4/ akSatadhaanaa as havis in the zravaNaakarma. BharGS 2.1 [30,15-16; 31,8-10] zraavaNyaaM paurNamaasyaam upakalpate 'kSatadhaanaaz caakSatasaktuuMz ca jaatyaM caanjanam / ... praazanaarthaa dhaanaa upakalpyaakSatadhaanaaz caakSatasaktuuMz ca jaatyaM caanjanaM sthaNDile nyupyaabhimantrayate namo astu sarpebhya iti tisRbhis (TS 4.2.8.3g-i) / akSatadhaanaa as havis in the zravaNaakarma. HirGS 2.6.3-4 athopakalpayate 'kSatadhaanaa akSatalaajaan saktuun kiMzukaany aajnanaabhyanjane aajyam /3/ darvyaam upastiiryaiteSaam evaannaanaaM samavadaaya sarpirmizrasya juhoti ... /4/ (zravaNaakarma) akSatadhaanaa as havis in the zravaNaakarma. ParGS 2.14.3, 7 sthaaliipaakaM zrapayitvaakSatadhaanaaz caikakapaalaM puroDaazaM dhaanaanaaM bhuuyasiiH piSTvaajyabhaagaav iSTvaajyaahutii juhoti /3/ ... dhaanaavantam iti (VS 20.29) dhaanaanaam /7/ akSatadhaanaa ParGS 2.10.11 sadasaspatim ity akSatadhaanaas triH /11/ In the adhyaayopaakarma. akSatajala see akSatodaka. akSatalaaja as havis in the zravaNaakarma. HirGS 2.6.3-4 athopakalpayate 'kSatadhaanaa akSatalaajaan saktuun kiMzukaany aajnanaabhyanjane aajyam /3/ darvyaam upastiiryaiteSaam evaannaanaaM samavadaaya sarpirmizrasya juhoti ... /4/ (zravaNaakarma) akSataila a diipa of it is given in a rite for antadhaana aakaazagamana. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [681,19-26] ... akSatailena diipo daatavyaH / tata upoSadhikena zuklacaturdazyaam ahoraatroSitaH azvatthapatraantaritaaM gulikaaM kRtvaa aaryamanjuzriyasyaagratas taavaj japed yaavad dhuumaayati / sakhaayaanaaM datvaa aatmanaa mukhe prakSipet / antarhito bhavati / atha jvalati aakaazagaamii bhavati / akSatapaatra an auspicious thing to be seen on getting up in the morning in the case of yudhiSThira. mbh 7.58.19-21 svastikaan vardhamaanaaMz ca nandyaavartaaMz ca kaancanaan / maalyaM ca jalakumbhaaMz ca jvalitaM ca hutaazanam /19/ puurNaany akSatapaatraaNi rucakaan rocanaaMs tathaa / svalaMkRtaaH zubhaaH kanyaa dadhisarpirmadhuudakam /20/ mangalyaan pakSiNaz caiva yac caanyad api puujitam / dRSTvaa spRSTvaa ca kaunteyo baahyaaM kakSyaam agaat tataH /21/ akSatasaktu ZankhGS 4.5.3 akSatasaktuunaaM dhaanaanaaM ca dadhighRtamizraaNaaM pratyRcaM vedena juhuyaad iti haika aahuH // In the upaakaraNa. Oldenberg: flour of fried barley and of grains... . akSatasaktu ZankhGS 4.15.1 zravaNaM zraviSThiiyaayaaM paruNamaasyaam akSatasaktuunaaM sthaaliipaakasya vaa juhoti // In the zravaNaakarma. Oldenberg: of the flour of fried barley, or of cooked food. akSatasaktu ZankhGS 4.15.3 gRhyam agniM baahyata upasamaadhaaya laajaan akSatasaktuuMz ca sarpiSaa saMniniiya juhoti // In the zravaNaakarma. Oldenberg: having mixed together fried grain and the flour of fried barley with butter. akSatasaktu ZankhGS 4.15.19 evam ahar-ahar akSatasaktuunaaM darveNopaghaatam aa pratyavarohaNaad raatrau vaagyataH sodakaM baliM haret /19/ (zraavaNii) akSatasaktu AzvGS 2.1.2 akSatasaktuunaaM navaM kalazaM puurayitvaa darviiM ca baliharaNiiM nave zikye nidadhaati /2/ In the zravaNaakarma. comm. of naaraayaNa: akSataa naama yavaaH. Oldenberg: flour of fried barley. akSatasaktu as havis in the zravaNaakarma. KausGS 4.2.1, 2 zraavaNyaaM paurNamaasyaaM hastena zravaNena vaa akSatasaktuunaaM sthaaliipaakasya vaa juhuyaat ... /1/ laajaan akSatasaktuuMz ca sarpiSaa saMniiyaagnau juhuyaat `divyaanaaM sarpaaNaam adhipataye svaahaa divyebhyaH sarvebhyaH svaahaa' iti /2/ akSatasaktu as havis of the daily baliharaNa from the zravaNaakarma to the aagrahaayaNiikarma. GobhGS 3.7.22-23 zvas tato 'kSatasaktuun kaarayitvaa nave paatre pidhaaya nidadhaati /22/ ahar ahas tuuSNiiM baliin haret saayaM praag ghomaad aagrahaayaNyaaH /23/ akSatasaktu thrown into the fire in the aagrahaayaNiikarma. GobhGS 3.9.4 atha puurvaahNa eva praataraahutiM hutvaa darbhaan zamiiM viiraNaaM phalavatiim apaamaargaM ziriiSam etaany aahaarayitvaa tuuSNiim akSatasaktuunaam agnau kRtvaa braahmaNaan svasti vaacyaitaiH saMbhaaraiH pradakSiNam agnyaagaaraat prabhRti dhuumaM zaatayan gRhaan anupariiyaat /4/ akSatasaktu GobhGS 4.9.11 aacitasahasrakaamo 'kSatasaktvaahutisahasraM juhuyaat /11/ akSatasaktu KathGS 22.2 akSatasaktuunaam agniM puSTipatiM prajaapatiM ca yajeta / Comm. akSataanaam anavahataanaaM yavaanaaM saktubhiH. In the vivaaha. akSatasaktu as havis in the zravaNaakarma. KathGS 55.2-3 zraavaNyaaM catvaari haviiMSy aasaadayed apuupaM sthaaliipaakaM dhaanaaH saktuun ubhayam akSataanaam /2/ ... ye vaado (rocane divo ye vaa suuryasya razmiSu / ye 'psu sadaaMsi cakrire tebhyas sarpebhyo namaH // (KS 16.15 [238,16-17])) iti saktuunaam /3/ akSatasaktu as havis in the aagrahaayaNiikarma, see KathGS 55.2-3. KathGS 60.4 uktaM dhaanaasaktuunaam /4/ akSatasaktu also offered as havis to sarpas. KathGS 55.4 yeSu vaa yaatudhaanaa (ye vaa vanaspatiiMr anu / ye 'vaTeSu zerate tebhyas sarpebhyo namaH // ye vaado rocane divo ye vaa suuryasya razmiSu / ye 'psu sadaaMsi cakrire tebhyas sarpebhyo namaH // (KS 16.15 [238,14-17])) iti darvyaavaTeSu saktuunaam /4/ (zravaNaakarma) akSatasaktu ManGS 2.16.1 sarpebhyo bibhyat zraavaNyaaM tuuSNiiM bhaumam ekakapaalaM zrapayitvaa 'kSatasaktuun piSTvaa svakRta iriNe darbhaan aastiiryaacyutaaya dhruvaaya bhaumaaya svaaheti juhoti /1/ akSatasaktu given as sarpabali. ManGS 2.16.3 akSatasaktuunaaM sarpabaliM harati iizaanaayety eke ... /3/ (zravaNaakarma) akSatasaktu as havis in the zravaNaakarma. BharGS 2.1 [30,15-16; 31,8-10] zraavaNyaaM paurNamaasyaam upakalpate 'kSatadhaanaaz caakSatasaktuuMz ca jaatyaM caanjanam / ... praazanaarthaa dhaanaa upakalpyaakSatadhaanaaz caakSatasaktuuMz ca jaatyaM caanjanaM sthaNDile nyupyaabhimantrayate namo astu sarpebhya iti tisRbhis (TS 4.2.8.3g-i) / akSatasaktu KauzS 47.33 uSNe 'kSatasaktuun anuupamathitaan anucchvasan pibati /33/ akSatatataNDula GobhGS 4.5.26 paurNamaasyaaM raatraav avidaasini hrade naabhimaatram avagaahyaakSatataNDulaan RganteSv aasyena juhuyaat svaahety udake /26/ (paarthiva) akSatataNDula GobhGS 4.5.29 dvitiiyayaa (MB 2.4.10) aaditye pariviSyamaaNe 'kSatataNDulaan juhuyaad bRhatpattrasvastyayanakaamaH /29/ akSatodaka see akSatajala. akSatodaka see tilaakSatodaka. akSatodaka cf. in the siimantonnayana: one causes the pregnant woman to drink water with akSata. ZankhGS 1.22.13 udapaatre 'kSataan avaniniiya viSNur yoniM kalpayatu (RV 10.184.1) raakaam aham iti SaLrcena (+ RV 2.32.4-8) paayayed /13/ akSatodaka cf. in the siimantonnayana: one causes the pregnant woman to drink water with akSata. KausGS 1.12.10 udapaatre akSataan avaniiya "viSNur yoniM kalpayatu (RV 10.184.1) nejameSa paraayata iti (RVKh 4.13.1-3)?? SaLRcena paayayet raakaam aham iti catasRbhiH (RV 2.32.4-8) /10/ akSatodaka used at the piNDadaana in the aabhyudayikazraaddha. ziva puraaNa 6.12.73a, 74b tuuSNiiM dadyaat saakSatodaM triSu sthaaneSu ca kramaat / sthaaneSv anyeSu maatRSu maarjayantaas tataH param /73/ atreti pitaraH pazcaat saakSatodaM samarcya ca / akSatodaka used as a material to be offered as the arghya (dakSiNaa/naivedya), bhaviSya puraaNa 4.13.83d itarasya yathaazakti phalapuSpaakSatodakaiH /83/ lavaNaM guDaM ghRtaM tailaM payaHkumbhaas tilaiH saha / argheSv etaani zastaani zazivRddhyaa vivardhayet. (aahnika) akSatodaka used as an ingredient of arghya to suurya. padma puraaNa 1.20.168a aacamya vidhinaa samyag aalikhet padmam agrataH /167/ saakSataadbhis sapuSpaabhiH satilaaruNacandanaiH / arghyaM dadyaat prayatnena suuryanaamaanukiirtanaiH /168/ (aahnika) akSatodaka used in the anantatRtiiyaavrata. padma puraaNa 1.22.82a evaM saMpuujya vidhivad agrataH padmam aalikhet / pattraiH SoDazabhir yuktaM krameNaiva sakarNikam /78/ puurveNa vinyased gauriim aparNaaM ca tataH param / bhavaaniiM dakSiNe tadvad rudraaNiiM ca tataH param /79/ vinyaset pazcime bhaage saumyaaM madanavaasiniim / vaayavye paaTalaam ugraam uttareNa tathaa umaam /80/ saadhyaaM pathyaaM tathaa saumyaaM mangalaaM kumudaaM satiim / bhadraaM ca madhye saMsthaapya lalitaaM karNikopari /81/ kusumair akSataadbhir(?) vaa namaskaareNa vinyaset / akSatodaka used at the tarpaNa of saptarSis in the nityasnaana. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.123.20-21ab mariicim atryangirasau pulastyaM pulahaM kratum / pracetasaM vaziSThaM ca bhRguM naaradam eva ca /20/ devabrahmaRSiin sarvaaMs tarpayetaakSatodakaiH / (nityasnaanavidhi) akSatodaka used at the snapana in the viSNupratiSThaavidhi. VaikhGS 4.10 [63,5-6] aSTau kalazaan aahRtya pancagavya5ghRtadadhikSiiraakSatodakaphalodakakuzodakaratnodakaiH puurayitvaa. (viSNupratiSThaavidhi) akSatodaka used after the making of sthaNDila. BodhGZS 5.1.2 agner aasanaM kalpayitvaa yathoktam agniM patnyaahRtam angaararuupaM vyaahRtiibhir niyupya tatpaatre 'kSatajalaM ninayet / (sthaNDilalakSaNa) akSatodaka used at the puujaa of the muuladvaara. matsya puraaNa 255.19 kumbhazriiparNivalliibhir muuladvaaraM tu zobhayet / puujayec caapi tan nityaM balinaa caakSatodakaiH /19/ (vaastuvidyaa) akSatodaka used at the tarpaNa of saptarSis in the vaizaakhamaasavrata. padma puraaNa 5.95.31-32ab mariicim atryangirasau pulastyaM pulahaM kratum / pracetasaM vasiSThaM ca bhRguM naaradam eva ca /31/ devabrahmaRSiin sarvaaMs tarpayed akSatodakaiH / (vaizaakhamaasavrata, tarpaNa) akSatodaka a kaaMsya filled with akSatodaka is given to the bride at the kanyaadaana in the vivaaha. ManGS 1.8.3-4 teSaaM madhye praaktuulaan darbhaan aastiirya kaaMsyam akSatodakena puurayitvaa avidhavaasmai prayacchati /3/ tatra hiraNyam /4/ akSatodaka given to the brahmins after they haven eaten in the zraaddha. matsya puraaNa 16.47b tRptaaJ jnaatvaa tataH kuryaad vikiraM saarvavarNikam / sodakam caannam uddhRtya salilaM prakSiped bhuvi /46/ aacaanteSu punar dadyaaj jalapuSpaakSatodakam / svastivaacanakaM sarvaM piNDopari samaaharet /47/ (zraaddha) akSatodaka given to the brahmins after they haven eaten in the zraaddha. padma puraaNa 1.9.110d) tRptaan jnaatvaa punaH kuryaad vikiraM saarvavarNikaM /109/ vidhRtya sodakaM tv annaM satilaM prakSiped bhuvi / aacaanteSu punar dadyaaj jalaM puSpaakSatodakam /110/ svadhaavaacanakaM sarvam piNDopari samaacaret / (zraaddha) akSaya see akSayya. akSaya see akSayyodaka. akSaya see akSita. akSaya see akSiti. akSaya see sukRta. akSaya see taaraNaa. akSaya see puNyakSaya. akSaya cf. AV 3.29.2 sarvaan kaamaan puurayaty aabhavan prabhavan bhavan / aakuutipro 'vir dattaH zitipaan nopadasyati // (J. Sakamoto-Goto, 2000, iSTaapuurta, p. 485.) akSaya cf. AV 3.29.6 ireva nopadasyati samudra va payo mahat / devau savaasinaav iva zitipaan nopadasyati /6/ (J. Sakamoto-Goto, 2000, iSTaapuurta, p. 486.) akSaya cf. AV 6.123.2 na vaa amuSmin loke sahasrayaaD aloko 'sti. Gonda, 1966, loka, p. 102. akSaya MS 1.8.6 [123,18-124,6] yo vai bahu dadivaan bahv iijaano 'gnim utsaadayate 'kSit tad vai tasya tad iijaanaa vai sukRto 'muM lokaM nakSanti te vaa ete yan nakSatraaNi yad aahur jyotir avaapaadi taarakaavaapaadiiti te vaa ete 'vapadyanta aaptvaa sthite ta idaM yathaalokaM sacante yadaamutaH pracyavante 'tho yo bahu dadivaan bahv iijaano 'gnihotraM juhoti darzapuurNamaasau yajate caaturmaasyair yajate bahuuni satraaNy upaiti tasya vaa etad akSayaM aparimitaM tiro vaa iijaanaad yajno bhavati tad aabhyaam evaagnibhyaaM dagdhavyaH svaM vaa etad iSTam anvaarohati. (J. Sakamoto-Goto, 2000, iSTaapuurta, p. 488f.) akSaya TS 1.7.3.4 akSito 'sy akSityai tvaa maa me kSeSThaa amutraamuSmin loka ity aaha kSiiyate vaa amuSmin loke 'nnam itaHpradaanaM hy amuSmin loke prajaa upagiivanti yad evam abhimRzaty akSitim evainad gamayati naasyaamuSmin loke 'nnaM kSiiyate /4/ (anvaahaarya) akSaya cf. AB 6.18.9 ahiinaan svargaaMl lokaan sarvaruupaan sarvasamRddhaan avaapnavaama. Gonda, 1966, loka, p. 103. akSaya cf. as the phala of the saavitraagnicayana. TB 3.10.9.9-10 janako ha vaidehah / ahoraatraiH samaajagaama / taM hocuH / yo vaa asmaan veda / jijahat paapmaanam eti /9/ sarvam aayur eti / abhi svargaM lokaM jayati / naasyaamuSmiMl loke 'nnaM kSiiyata iti / vijahad dha vai paapmaanam eti / sarvam aayur eti / abhi svargaM lokaM jayati / naasyaamuSmiMl loke 'nnaM kSiiyate / ya evaM veda // akSaya cf. TB 3.10.10.1-2 iyaM vaava saraghaa / tasyaa agnir eva saaraghaM madhu / yaa etaaH puurvapakSaaparapakSayo raatrayaH / taa madhukRtaH / yaany ahaani / te madhuvRSaaH / sa yo ha vaa etaa madhukRtaz ca madhuvRSaaMz ca veda / kurvanti haasyaitaa agnau madhu / naasyeSTaapuurtaM dhayanti / atha yo na veda /1/ na haasyaitaa agnau madhu kurvanti / dhayanty asyeSTaapuurtam. (J. Sakamoto-Goto, 2000, iSTaapuurta, p. 488.) akSaya cf. ZB 1.6.1.19 sarvaM vai saMvatsarah sarvaM vaa akSayyam etena haasyaakSayyaM sukRtaM bhavaty akSayyo lokaH. Gonda, 1966, loka, p. 100f. See also ZB 11.1.2.12 and ZB 11.2.3.6. akSya of anna, cf. anupadasvad annam atti. KS 20.7 [26,17-19] yad uunaam upa17dadhyaat kSodhuko yajamaanas syaat puurNaam upadadhaaty akSodhuko yajamaano bhava18ty anupadasvad annam atti (agnicayana, ukhaa). akSaya of anna, cf. anupadasyad annam adyaat. TS 5.2.9.1-2 yaM kaamayeta kSodhukaH syaad ity uunaaM tasyopa /1/ dadhyaat kSodhuka eva bhavati yaM kaamayetaanupadasyad annam adyaad iti puurNaaM tasyopa dadhyaad anupadasyad evaannam atti(agnicayana, ukhaa). akSaya of anna. TB 1.1.3.5 prajaapatiH prajaa asRjata / taasaam annam upaakSiiyata / taabhyaH suudam upapraabhinat / tato vai taasaam annaM naakSiiyata / yasya suudaH saMbhaaro bhavati / naasya gRhe 'nnaM kSiiyate. (agnyaadheya) akSaya of anna. cf. ZB 1.6.4.16 tad vaa etat / avikSiiNam eva devaanaam annaadyaM pariplavate 'vikSiiNaM ha vaa asyaasmiM loke 'nnaM bhavaty akSayyam amuSmiM loke sukRtaM ya evam etad veda // akSaya ZB 2.6.3.1 akSayyaM ha vai sukRtaM caaturmaasyayaajino bhavati / saMvatsaraM hi jayati tenaasyaakSayyaM bhavati taM vai tredhaa vibhajya yajati tredhaa vibhajya prajayati sarvaM vai saMvatsaraH sarvaM vaa akSayyam eteno haasyaakSayyaM sukRtaM bhavaty Rtur u haivaitad bhuutvaa devaan apyety akSayyam u vai devaanaam eteno haivaasyaakSayyaM sukRtaM bhavaty etan nu tad yasmaac caaturmaasyair yajate // akSaya for one who knows the true meaning of the mantra: mayi garbho mayi maho mayi yazo mayi sarvam, every thing becomes akSita and he overcomes punarmRtyu. ZB 12.3.4.12 ... akSitaa vai lokaa akSitaa devaa akSitaa vedaa akSitaa praaNaa akSitaM sarvam akSitaad dha vaa akSitam upasaMkraamaty apa punarmRtyuM jayati sarvam aayur eti ya evam etad veda // akSaya RVKh 3.10.16 paavamaaniiM pitRRn devaan dhyaayed yaz ca sarasvatiim / pitRRMs tasyopa tiSTheta kSiiraM sarpir madhuudakam // Cf. RV9.67.32 (the last Rc of the ninth maNDala) paavamaaniir yo dhyety RSibhiH sambhRtaM rasam / tasmai sarasvatii duhe kSiiraM sarpir madhuudakam // Tokunaga, bRhaddevataa, n. on 6.113. akSaya a phala of the svaadhyaaya. TA 2.14 ... uttamaM naakaM rohaty uttamaH samaanaanaaM bhavati yaavantaM ha vaa imaaM vittasya puurNaaM dadat svargaM lokaM jayati taavantaM lokaM jayati bhuuyaaMsaM caakSayyaM caapa punarmRtyuM jayati brahmaNaH saayujyaM gacchati /14/ akSaya cf. various things as svadhaa for the pitRs as the effect of the svaadhyaaya. AzvGS 3.3.3 yad Rco 'dhiite payasaH kulyaa asya pitRRn svadhaa upakSaranti yad yajuuMSi ghRtasya kulyaa yat saamaani madhvaH kulyaa yad atharvaangirasaH somasya kulyaa yad braahmaNaani kalpaan gaathaanaaraazaMsiir itihaasapuraaNaaniity amRtasya kulyaaH // In the svadhyaayavidhi. akSaya of paayasa given in the zraaddha. ManZS 11.9.2.1-2 api naH svakule bhuuyaad yo no dadyaat trayodaziim / paayasaM madhusarpirbhyaaM varSaasu ca maghaasu ca /1/ sauvarNeSu ca paatreSu raajataudumbareSu ca / dattam akSayyataaM yaati khaDgenaaryakRtena ca /2/ akSaya benediction given by the braahmaNas after they have eaten in the zraaddha. ManZS 11.9.2.12 athaagrabhuumim aasicya suprokSitam astv ity akSayyam ... /12/ akSaya in a mantra recited when taNDulas are scattered around the piNDas in the piNDapitRyajna. KauzS 88.6-7, 13 yad vo agnir iti (AV 18.4.64) saayavanaaMs taNDulaan /5/ saM barhir iti (AV 7.98.1) sadarbhaaMs taNDulaan paryukSya /6/ ... idam aazaMsuunaam idam aazaMsamaanaanaaM striiNaaM puMsaaM prakiirNaavaziirNaanaaM yeSaaM vayaM daataaro ye caasmaakam upajiivanti / tebhyaH sarvebhyaH sapatniikebhyaH svadhaavad akSayyam astv iti triH prasavyaM taNDulaiH parikirati /13/ akSaya in a mantra in the zraaddha. JaimGS 2.1 [25,9-11] prathamoddhRtaM braahmaNaaMs tryavadaataan upavezayaty aa me9 gacchantu pitaro bhaagadheyaM viraajaahuutaaH salilaat samudriyaat /10 akSiiyamaaNam upajiivatainan mayaa prattaM svadhayaa madadhvam ity. JaimGS 2.2 [28,9-10]. akSaya in a mantra in the zraaddha. JaimGS 2.1 [26.6-8] vardhi6taany aadizaty etad vaH pitaro bhaagadheyaM paatreSu dattam amRtaM svadhaavat /7 akSiiyamaaNam upajiivatainan mayaa prattaM svadhayaa mandadhvam // akSaya in a mantra in the zraaddha. JaimGS 2.1 [26.14-16] eSaa va uurg eSaa vaH svadhaa caamatta ca pibata14 ca maa ca vaH kSeSTa / svadhaaM vahadhvam amRtasya yoniM yaatra svadhaa pitaras taaM15 bhajadhvam // akSaya of anna. JaimGS 2.2 [28,7-8] maa me kSeSTa bahu me puurtam astu brahmaaNo me juSantaam annam annam / sahasradhaaram amRtodakaM me puurtam astv etat parame vyoman // a mantra in the zraaddha. akSaya in a mantra in the zraaddha. KathGS 63.17 maa me kSeSTheti satRNam annam abhyukSya /17/ viSadam annam aaniiya kac cit saMpannaM bho ity uktvaa tRpyantu bhavanta ity uktvaa /18/ akSaya of anna, in a mantra recited after the baliharaNa in the vaizvadeva. VarGS 17.20 baliharaNasyaante yaam aaziSam icchet taam aazaasiita /19/ gRhapatiH om akSayam annam astv ity aaha /20/ akSaya BodhGS 2.11.36 a mantra used in the aSTakaa-zraaddha: pRthivii te paatraM dyaur apidhaanaM brahmaNas tvaa mukhe juhomi braahmaNaanaaM tvaa vidyaavataaM praaNaapaanayor juhomy akSitam asi maa pitRNaaM pitaamahaanaaM prapitaamahaanaaM kSeSThaa amutraamuSmin loke. akSaya akSayya is a benediction uttered by the braahmaNas at the end of the aSTakaa/zraaddha. BodhGS 2.11.44 suvarNahiraNyapraaNivastralohabhuumibhaaNDair gavaazvaajaavikahastidaasapuruSavriihiyavamaaSatiladaNDopaanacchatrakamaNDaluyaanaasanazayanopadhaanais sarvopakaraNair yathopapaadaM saMpuujyaakSayyaM vaacayitvopasaMgRhya svadhaaM vaacayitvotthaapya ... /44/ akSaya various offerings and the duration of tRpti/satisfaction of the pitRs. BodhGS 2.11.53-54 khaDgamRgamahiSameSavaraahapRSaTazazarohitazaarngatittirikapotakapinjalavaardhraaNasaanaaM akSayyaM tilamadhusaMsRSTam /53/ tathaa matsyasya zatavalaiH kSiirodanena vaa suupodanena vaa /54/ In the aSTakaa-sraaddha. maaMsa. akSaya in mantras used to give piNDas in the zraaddha. BharGS 2.12-13 [44,10-45,10] avaaciinapaa10Nis tasmin dakSiNaapavargaaMs triin piNDaan nidadhaaty etat te tataasau11 madhumad annaM sarasvato yaavaan agniz ca pRthivii ca taavaty asya12 maatraa taavatiiM ta etaaM maatraaM bhuutaaM dadaami yathaagnir akSito13 'nupadasta evaM mahyaM pitre 'kSito 'nupadastaH svadhaa14 bhavataam tvaM svadhaam akSitaM taiH sahopajiiva yaaMz ca tvam atraa15nv asi ye ca tvaam anu / etat te pitaamahaasau madhumad annaM16 sarasvato yaavaan vaayuz caantarikSaM ca taavaty asya maatraa taa45,1vatiiM ta etaaM maatraam bhuutaam dadaami yathaa vaayur akSito2 'nupadasta evaM mahyaM pitaamahaayaakSito 'nupadastaH svadhaa3 bhavataaM tvaM svadhaam akSitaM taiH sahopajiiva yaaMz ca tvam atraanv asi4 ye ca tvaam anu /12/5 etat te prapitaamahaasau madhumad annaM sarasvato yaavaan aadi6tyaz ca dyauz ca taavaty asya maatraa taavatiiM ta etaaM maatraaM7 bhuutaaM dadaami yathaadityo 'kSito 'nupadasta evaM mahyaM8 prapitaamahaayaakSito 'nupadastaH svadhaa bhavataaM tvaM svadhaa9m akSitaM taiH sahopajiiva yaaMz ca tvam atraanv asi ye ca tvaam anu //10. akSaya of anna. BharGS 2.17 [49,9-11] ekaaSTakaaM pazyata dohamaanaam annaM maaMsavad ghRtavat svadhaavat / tad braahmaNair atipuutam anantam akSayyaM me astu svadhaa namaH pitRbhyaH svaahaa // a mantra used in the anvaSTakya. akSaya of anna. BharGS 3.12 [79,9] tat subhuutaM viraaD annaM tan maa kSaayiiti vacanam. In the vaizvadeva. akSaya of anna. ApDhS 2.2.3.10-11 siddhe 'nne tiSThan bhuutam iti svaamine prabruuyaat /10/ tat subhuutaM viraaD annaM tan maa kSaayiiti prativacanaH /11/ (vaizvadeva) akSaya ManZS 11.7.3.7 "What is killed or given by one who murmers to rudra brings about endlessness, i.e. life eternal". Gonda, zatarudriya, p. 78. akSaya AVPZ 39.1.12c-f samyagvidhaanam etad dhi kuupaadeH saMprakiirtitam / puNyaM karma dvijaatiinaaM svargyasyaakSayyam icchantaam /12/ (taDaagaadividhi) akSaya in the benedictions uttered by the braahmaNas. AVPZ 44.4.9 prapitaamahebhyaH pitaamahebhyaH pitRbhyo maatulamaataamahebhyo nirdiSTaM tebhyaH sarvebhyaH sapatniikebhyaH svadhaavad akSayyam astv akSayyam astv iti braahmaNavacanam /9/ akSaya in the benedictions uttered by the braahmaNas, in the zraaddha. AzvGPZ 2.18 [165,14-17] atha daive14 dattaM zraaddhaM devaanaam akSayyam astv iti bruuteti pRthag yavaambu dattvaa pitrye praaciinaaviitii15 dattaM zraaddhaM ca pitRRNaam akSayyam astv iti bruuteti yathaalingaM tilaambu dattva nyubjaM paatraM16 vivRtya. akSaya in a mantra used in the zraaddha. BodhGPbhS 1.8.12 tad dakSiNaagreSu darbheSu saadayitvaa tuuSNiiM saMskRtaabhir adbhir uttaanaM paatraM kRtvaa prokSya tasmin tiraH pavitram apa aanayann aaha aa ma aagantu pitaro devayaanaan samudraan salilaan savarNaan asmin yajne sarvakaamaan labhante 'kSiiyamaaNam upaduhyantaam imaaH pitRbhyo vo gRhNaami pitaamahebhyo vo gRhNaami prapitaamahebhyo vo gRhNaami iti /12/ akSaya Rgvidhaana 3.7-8ab kRtvaa doSaant sumahato 'py apeyaadiin prapiiya ca / japtvaa taratsamandiiyaM (RV 9.58) pravizyaapaH tryahaac chuciH /7/ akSayyaM ca bhaved dattaM pitRbhyaH paramaM madhu. akSaya cf. BodhGZS 4.4.19 eteSaaM naSTaanaaM punaH karaNam adhikaM phalam iti SaSTivarSasahasraaNi brahmaloke mahiiyata ity aaha bhagavaan bodhaayanaH /19/ (dharmopabhogavidhi) akSaya bRhaddevataa 6.112-113TpaavamaanyaH paraM brahma zukraM jyotiH sanaatanam / gaayatryo 'nte 'tra caasaaM praaNaan aayamya tanmanaaH /112/ paavamaanaM pitRRn devaan dhyaayed yaz ca sarasvatiim / pitRRMs tasyopavarteta kSiiraM sarpir madhuudakam /113/ akSaya of anna. amoghapaazakalparaaja 33a,4 yaavaj janazatasahasraM yatheSTa bhunjanti na ca tatra kaTaahake-r uunatvaM vaa puurNatvaM vaa prajnaayate / na ca tatra kSayo bhaviSyati. akSaya of anna and paana. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [676,19-21] pakSaabhyantarayoH kRSNaaSTamyaaM bhagavataH aaryamanjuzriyasya ca puujaaM kRtvaa zmazaanaagniM prajvalya zatapuSpaaNaaM aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / annapaanaM akSayaM bhavati / akSaya a student who seeks for akSaya should give dakSiNaa to his guru: yad yad iSTataraM kiM cid viziSTataram eva vaa / tad tad dhi gurave deyaM tad evaakSayam icchataa // (Kimiaki Tanaka, 2003, "On the Ritual Procedures Following Consecration according to naagabodhi's zrii-guhyasamaajamaNDalopaayikaa-viMzati-vidhi," The Memoirs of the Institute of Oriental Culture, No. 144, p. (239) akSayaa PW. 3) f. der 7te Tag eines Mondmonats, der mit einem Sonntag oder Montag beginny, oder der 4te Tag eines solchen, der mit einem Donnerstag anhebt: bhaviSya puraaNa im zabdakalpdruma: amaiva somavaareNa raviraavreNa saptamii / caturthii bhaumavaareNa akSayaad api caakSayaa // akSayaa worshipped in the zraaddha. mbh 13.91.25d tato 'ryamNe ca somaaya varuNaaya ca nityazaH /23/ vizvedevaaz ca ye nityaM pitRbhiH saha gocaraaH / tebhyaH saMkalpitaa bhaagaaH svayam eva svayaMbhuvaa /24/ stotavyaa ceha pRthivii nivaapasyeha dhaariNii / vaiSNavii kaazyapii ceti tathaivehaakSayeti ca /25/ (zraaddhakalpa) akSayaa a devataa worshipped at the time of the piNDadaana in the zraaddha. varaaha puraaNa 188.28cd-29ab praNamya zirasaa deviiM nivaapasya ca dhaariNiim /28/ vaiSNavii kaazyapii ceti akSayaa ceti naamataH / (zraaddha) akSayaa a devataa worshipped at the time of the piNDadaana in the zraaddha. varaaha puraaNa 188.117 upaspRzya zucir bhuutvaa dadyaac chaantyudakaani ca / praNamya zirasaa bhuumau nivaapasya ca dhaariNiiH / vaiSNavii kaazyapii ceti akSayaa ceti naamataH /117/ (zraaddha) akSayakaraNa vaTa see akSayavaTa. akSayakaraNa vaTa a tiirtha in gayaa. mbh 3.85.8 mahaanadii ca tatraiva tathaa gayaziro 'nagha / yatraasau kiirtyate viprair akSayyakaraNo vaTaH / yatra dattaM pitRbhyo 'nnam akSayyaM bhavati prabho /8/ (tiirthayaatraa related by dhaumya to yudhiSThira) akSayakaraNa vaTa mbh 13.88.14 eStavyaa bahavaH putraa yady eko 'pi gayaaM vrajet / yatraasau prathito lokeSv akSayakaraNo vaTaH /14/ (zraaddhakalpa) akSayanavamiivrata txt. naarada puraaNa 1.118.23-26. (tithivrata) akSayanavamiivrata contents. naarada puraaNa 1.118.23-26: 23a kaarttika, zukla, navamii, 23b akSayaa (navamii), 23cd-24ac at the root of an azvattha tree, tarpaNa of devas, RSis, pitRs, 24d suuryaarghya, 25ab braahmaNabhojana, 25c eating by himself, 25d dakSiNaa, 26 effects. akSayanavamiivrata vidhi. naarada puraaNa 1.118.23-26 kaarttike zuklanavamii yaakSayaa saa prakiirtitaa / tasyaam azvatthamuule vai tarpaNaM samyag aacaret /23/ devaanaaM ca RSiiNaaM ca pitRRNaaM caapi naarada / svazaakhoktais tathaa mantraiH suuryaayaarghyaM tato 'rpayet /24/ tato dvijaan bhojayitvaa miSTaannena muniizvara / svayaM bhuktvaa ca vihared dvijebhyo dattadakSiNaH /25/ evaM yaH kurute bhaktyaa japadaanaM dvijaarcanam / homaM ca sarvam akSayaM bhaved iti vidher vacaH /26/ akSayatRtiiyaavrata bibl. Kane 1: 689. The grant of madanapaaladeva on akSayatRtiiyaa of saMvat 1164 (i.e. 1107 A.D.) made after a bath in the Ganges (U.P.H.S. Vol. 14, pp.69-77). inscription. akSayatRtiiyaavrata bibl. Kane 5: 88-89. akSayatRtiiyaavrata txt. viSNu smRti 90.17-18. vaizaakha, zukla, tRtiiyaa, worship of viSNu/vaasudeva with akSatas. (Kane 5: 88) (tithivrata) (v) akSayatRtiiyaavrata txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.21.29-32. vaizaakha, (zukla), tRtiiyaa, daana. (tithivrata) (v) (c) akSayatRtiiyaavrata txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.8.8-10. vaizaakha, zukla, tRtiiyaa, svaati; maagha, zukla, tRtiiyaa, rohiNii; aazvina, zukla, tRtiiyaa, vRSa, daana. (tithivrata) (v) akSayatRtiiyaavrata tRtiiyaa, zravaNa nakSatra, Wednesday, snaana, upavaasa, etc. txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.8.11 budhazravaNasaMyuktaa tRtiiyaa yadi labhyate / tasyaaM snaanopavaasaadyam akSataM parikiirtitam /11/ (tithivrata) akSayatRtiiyaavrata txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.30.1-19. vaizaakha, zukla, tRtiiyaa, daana (additional conditions of rohiNii, Wednesday are given in 5bc within the vratakathaa). vratakathaa: 4-13. Kane 5: 88-89. (tithivrata) (v) (c) akSayatRtiiyaavrata txt. bRhaddharma puraaNa 1.15.22-23ab(?). (tithivrata) akSayatRtiiyaavrata txt. matsya puraaNa 65.1-7. vaizaakha, zukla, tRtiiyaa, kRttikaa, daana, homa, japa, worship of viSNu. (Kane 5: 88.) (tithivrata) (v) (c) akSayatRtiiyaavrata txt. naarada puraaNa 1.112.10-15. vaizaakha, zukla, tRtiiyaa, worship of viSNu with zrii. (Kane 5: 88.) (tithivrata) (v) (c) akSayatRtiiyavrata* txt. niilamata 679-683. vaizaakha, zukla, tRtiiyaa, various religious acts, including daana and worship of viSNu. (tithivrata) (v) (c) akSayatRtiiyaavrata txt. skanda puraaNa 2.7.15.1-85. vaizaakha, zukla, tRtiiyaa, daana, wprship of viSNu/maadhava. vratakathaa: 1-85. vidhaana: 59-66. (vaizaakhamaahaatmya) (tithivrata) (v) (c) akSayatRtiiyaavrata txt. skanda puraaNa 2.7.23.1-55. vaizaakha, zukla, tRtiiyaa, praataHsnaana, tarpaNa, daana, worship of viSNu, 8-55 vratakathaa. (vaizaakhamaahaatmya) (tithivrata) akSayatRtiiyaavrata txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.229.4cd-11. vaizaakha, zukla, tRtiiyaa, worship of gangaa, snaana, daana, especially connected with the krttikaas, worship of gangaa. (tithivrata) (v) (c) akSayatRtiiyaavrata txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.221.22-27. vizaakha, zukla, tRtiiyaa, kRttikaa nakSatra, worship of viSNu, use of akSatas and saktus. (tithivrata) (v) (c) akSayatRtiiyaavrata txt. ziva puraaNa 5.51.59-61. vaizaakha, zukla, tRtiiyaa, worship of gaurii and zaMkara/ziva. (deviipuujaa) (tithivrata) (v) (c) akSayatRtiiyaa vidhi. viSNu smRti 90.17-18 vaizaakhazuklatRtiiyaayaam upoSito 'kSataiH zriivaasudevam abhyarcya taan eva hutvaa dattvaa ca sarvapaapebhyah puuto bhavati /17/ yac ca tasminn ahani prayacchati tad akSayyataam aapnoti /18/ akSayatRtiiyaa contents. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.21.29-32: 29 vaizaakha tRtiiyaa is called akSayaa, 30 the effect of daana of anything on this tithi is akSaya, 31 therefore this tithi is called akSayaa, 32 the daana of karakas filled with biija and water is recommended. akSayatRtiiyaa vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.21.29-32 yaa tv eSaa kuruzaarduula vaizaakhe maasi vai tithiH / tRtiiyaa saakSayaa loke giirvaaNair abhinanditaa /29/ aagateyaM mahaabaaho bhuuri candraM vasuvrataa / kaladhautaM tathaannaM ca ghRtaM caapi vizeSataH / yad yad dattaM tv akSayaM syaat teneyam akSayaa smRtaa /30/ yat kiM cid diiyate daanaM svalpaM vaa yadi vaa bahu / tat sarvam akSayaM syaad vai teneyam akSayaa smRtaa /31/ yo 'syaaM dadaati karakaan vaaribiijasamanvitaan / sa yaati puruSo viira lokaM vai hemamaalinaH /32/ akSayatRtiiyaavrata vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.8.8-10 svaatiyuktatRtiiyaayaaM vaizaakhe tu vizeSataH / maaghe tu rohiNiiyuktaa vRSe caazvayuje tathaa /8/ tasyaaM yad diiyate kiM cit tad akSayam udaahRtam / vizeSato haviSyaannaM modakaadisamaayutaM /9/ toyadaanaM vizeSeNa prazaMsanti maniiSiNaH / guDakarpuurasaMyuktaM brahmaloke mahiiyate /10/ akSayatRtiiyaavrata contents. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.30.1-19: 1ab linking remark, 1cd vaizaakha, zukla, tRtiiyaa, 2 snaana, daana, japa, homa, svaadhyaaya and pitRtarpaNa performed on this day is imperishable, 3 this day is the first day of kRta, 4-14 vratakathaa: a vaNij named dharma in zaakala gave all his merchandise and became a king in kuzaavatii, 15cd-16 daana on this day is imperishable, 17-19 effects. akSayatRtiiyaavrata vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.30.1-19 zriikRSNa uvaaca // bahunaatra kim uktena kiM bahv akSaramaalayaa / vaizaakhasya sitaam ekaaM tRtiiyaaM zRNu paaNDava /1/ snaanaM daanaM japo homaH svaadhyaayaH pitRtarpaNam / yad asyaaM kriyate kiM cit sarvaM syaat tad ihaakSayam /2/ aadau kRtayugasyeyaM yugaadits tena kathyate / sarvapaapaprazamanii sarvasaukhyapradaayinii /3/ (4-13 vratakathaa) tathaapy akSayam evaasya kSayaM yaati na tad dhanam / zraddhaapuurvaM tRtiiyaayaaM yad dattaM vibhavaM vinaa /14/ etad vrataM mayaakhyaataM zruuyataam atra yo vidhiH / udakumbhaan sakarakaan snaanasarvarasair yutaan /15/ graiSmikaM sarvam evaatra sasyadaanaM prazasyate / chattropaanatpradaanaM ca gobhuukaancanavaasasaam /16/ yad yad iSTatamaM caanyat tad deyam avizankayaa / etat te sarvam aakhyaataM kim anyac chrotum icchasi /17/ anaakhyeyaM na me kiM cid asti svasty astu te 'nagha /18/ asyaaM tithau kSayam upaiti hutaM na dattaM tenaakSayaa ca munibhiH kathitaa tRtiiyaa / uddizya yat surapitRRn kriyate manuSyais tac caakSayaM bhavati bhaarata sarvam eva /19/ akSayatRtiiyaavrata contents. matsya puraaNa 65.1-7: 1 introduction, 2 vaizaakha, zukla, tRtiiyaa, 3ab kRttikaa nakSatra, 3cd-4ab datta, huta and japta are all imperishable, 4cf-5 worship of viSNu with akSatas, snaana with akSatas and daana of akSatas and saktus, 6 effects, 7 worship of viSNu/janaardana. akSayatRtiiyaavrata vidhi. matsya puraaNa 65.1-7 iizvara uvaaca // athaanyaam api vakSaami tRtiiyaaM sarvakaamadaam / yasyaaM dattaM hutaM japtaM sarvaM bhavati caakSayam /1/ vaizaakhazuklapakSe tu tRtiiyaa yair upoSitaa / akSayaM phalam aapnoti sarvasya sukRtasya ca /2/ saa tathaa kRttikopetaa vizeSeNa supuujitaa / tatra dattaM hutaM japtaM sarvam akSayam ucyate /3/ akSayaa saMtatis tasyaas tasyaaM sukRtam akSayam / akSataiH puujyate viSNus tena saapy akSayaa smRtaa / akSatais tu naraaH snaataa viSNor dattvaa tathaakSataan /4/ vipreSu dattvaa taan eva tathaa sktuun saMkRtaan / yathaannabhuG mahaabhaagaH phalam akSayyam aznute /5/ ekaam apy uktavat kRtvaa tRtiiyaaM vidhivan naraH / etaasaam api sarvaasaaM tRtiiyaanaaM phalaM bhavet /6/ tRtiiyaayaaM samabhyarcya sopavaaso janaardanam / raajasuuyaphalaM praapya gatim agryaaM ca vindati /7/ akSayatRtiiyaavrata contents. naarada puraaNa 1.112.10-15: 10ab vaizaakha, zukla, tRtiiyaa is akSaya, 10cd-12ab about the yugaadis, 12cd-13 worship of viSNu with zrii, 14ab puujaa and snapana with akSatas, 14cd braahmaNabhojana with saktus and eating of saktus by the performer, 15 effects. akSayatRtiiyaavrata vidhi. naarada puraaNa 1.112.10-15 raadhazuklatRtiiyaa yaa saakSayaa parikiirtitaa / tithis tretaayugaadyaa saa kRtasyaakSayakaariNii /10/ dve zukle dve tathaa kRSNe yugaadii kavayo viduH / zuklaM puurvaahNike graahye kRSNe caiva tapasy atha /11/ dvaaparaM hi kalir bhaadre pravRtaani yugaani vai / tatra raadhatRtiiyaayaaM zriisametaM jagadgurum /12/ naaraayaNaM samabhyarcet puSpadhuupavilepanaiH / yad vaa gangaambhasi snaato mucyate sarvakilbiSaiH /13/ akSataiH puujayed viSNuM snaayaad apy akSatair naraH / saktuun bhojayed vipraan svayam abhyavaharec ca taan /14/ evaM kRtavidhir vipra naro viSNuparaayaNaH / viSNulokam avaapnoti sarvadevanamaskRtaH /15/ akSayatRtiiyavrata* contents. niilamata 679-683: 679ab vaizaakha, zukla, tRtiiyaa, 679cd yavas were created on this day and the first day of the kRtayuga, 680 homa, daana, worship of viSNu and eating are done with yavas, 681 worship of gangaa, because the gangaa was brought into the earth on this day, 682 japa, homa, zraaddha, tapas, snaana and so on are imperishable, when performed on this day, 683 upavaasa on the dvitiiyaa. akSayatRtiiyavrata* vidhi. niilamata 679-683 zukle vaizaakhamaasasya tRtiiyaayaaM dvijottama / yavaan utpaadayaam aasa kRtaM ca kRtavaan yugam /679/ kaaryaM tasyaaM yavair homaM yavaan dadyaad dvijaataye / yavaiH saMpuujayed viSNuM bhoktavyaaz ca tathaa yavaaH /680/ gangaasaMpuujanaM kaaryaM tasminn ahani kaazyapa / brahmalokaat tripathagaaM pRthivyaam avataarayat /681/ japahomau tathaa zraaddhaM tapaH snaanaadikaM ca yat / akSayaM sarvam uddiSTaM daanaM svalpam api dhruvam /682/ sindhutiire prayatnena dvitiiyaayaam upoSitaiH / tRtiiyaayaaM tu kartavyaM manujais tu yathaavidhi /683/ akSayatRtiiyaavrata contents. skanda puraaNa 2.7.15.1-85: vratakathaa: 1-85 puruyazas, a king of pancaala, observed the vaizaakhadharma and obtained his kingdom. vidhaana: 59-66: 59ab effects, 59cd vaizaakha, tRtiiyaa named akSayaa, 60ac daana of sakRtprasuutaa cow, 60d daana of zayyaa, 61ab daana of chattra, 61cd-62 snaana and worship of maadhava/viSNu and daana of the pratimaa, 63ab prapaadaana, 63cd-66 effects. akSayatRtiiyaavrata vidhi. skanda puraaNa 2.7.15.1-85 (59-66) kuru vaizaakhadharmaaMs tvaM sarvasaukhyam avaapsyasi / maaso 'yaM maadhavo naama tRtiiyaa caakSayaahvayaa /59/ gaaM ca sakRtprasuutaakhyaaM dehi vipraaya siidate / tena te kozapuurtiH syaac chayyaaM dehi sukhaM bhavet /60/ kuru cchattrapradaanaM ca saamraajyaM te bhaviSyati / snaanaM kuru yathaanyaayaM tathaivaarcaya maadhavam /61/ dehi tvaM pratimaaM divyaaM kRtvaa tena jayo bhavet / aatmatulyaguNaan putraan yadi kaamayase nRpa /62/ sarvabhuutahitaarthaaya prapaadaanaM ca tvaM kuru / vaizaakhoktaan imaan dharmaan samyag aacara bhuumipa /63/ tena te sakalaa lokaa vazaM yaanti na saMzayaH / niSkaamakena cittena yadi dharmaan kariSyasi /64/ vaizaakhe puNyamaase 'smin priitaye madhughaatinaH / pratyakSo bhavitaa viSNus tava nirmalacetasaH /65/ yena caacaritaaH puMsaa dharmaa hy ete zubhaavahaaH / teSaam ca hy akSayaa lokaaH puraaNe kavayo viduH /66/ akSayatRtiiyaavrata contents. skanda puraaNa 2.7.23.1-55:1ab introduction, 1cd vaizaakha/maadhava, zukla, tRtiiyaa, 2 praataHsnaana, 3 tarpaNa of devas, pitRs and munis, 4 puujaa of viSNu/madhusuudana, 5 daana, 6-7 prazaMsaa of this tithi, 8-55 vratakathaa: indra lost his strength and power by raping the pregnant wife of bali whom he defeated and recovered it by performing relicious acts on this day. akSayatRtiiyaavrata vidhi. skanda puraaNa 2.7.23.1-55 (1-7) zrutadeva uvaaca // athaataH saMpravakSyaami maahaatmyaM paapanaazanam / akSayyaayaas tRtiiyaayaaH site pakSe ca maadhave /1/ ye kurvanti ca tasyaaM vai praataH snaanaM bhagodaye / te sarve paapanirmuktaa yaanti viSNoH paraM padam /2/ devaan pitRRn muniin yas tu kuryaad uddizya tarpaNam / tenaadhiitaM ca teneSTaM tena zraaddhazataM kRtam /3/ madhusuudanam abhyarcya kathaaM zRnvanti ye naraaH / akSayyaayaaM tRtiiyaayaaM te naraa muktibhaaginaH /4/ ye daanaM tatra kurvanti madhudviTpriitaye zubham / tad akSayya phalaty eva madhuzaasanazaasanaat /5/ devarSipitRdaivatyaa tithir eSaa mahaazubhaa / trayaaNaaM tRptidaatrii ca kRte dharme sanaatane /6/ prakhyaatiz ca tither asyaaH kena caasti tad apy aham / vakSyaami nRpazaarduula saavadhaanamanaaH zRNu /7/ akSayatRtiiyaavrata contents. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.229.4cd-11: 4cd vaizaakha, zukla, tRtiiyaa, 5ab gangaa came down to the earth, 5cd-6ab snaana, 6cd-8ab puujaa of gangaa, 8cd-9ab daana, 9cd-10 conjugated with the kRttikaas, 11 puujaa of gangaa. akSayatRtiiyaavrata vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.229.4cd-11 vaizaakhamaasazuklasya tRtiiyaayaaM varaanane /4/ maanuSyam avatiirNaasi tadaa puujaam avaapsyasi / tasminn ahani yaH snaanam aacariSyati te zubhe /5/ raajasuuyaazvamedhaabhyaaM phalena sa tu yokSyati / tasminn ahani yaH puujaaM yatra tatra vyavasthitaH /6/ gandhamaalyopahaaraadyair dhuupadiipaannasaMpadaa / kartaa tava mahaabhaage tvattoyasnaanajaM phalam /7/ dhruvam aapsyati dharmajne naatra kaaryaa vicaaraNaa / tasminn ahani yat kiM cit pradadyaac chraddhayaanvitaH /8/ akSayaM tat phalaM tasya bhaviSyati na saMzayaH / akSayaa saa tithir jneyaa kRttikaabhir yutaa yadi /9/ bhaviSyati mahaabhaage vizeSeNa phalapradaa /10/ tasmin dine ye tava caarugaatri puujaaM kariSyanti tatheritaaM praak / te naakaloke suciraM niruSya lokaan gamiSyanti jalaadhipasya /11/ akSayatRtiiyaavrata contents. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.221.22-27: 22 by upavaasa on vaizaakha, zukla, tRtiiyaa he obtains imperishable effect of all good deeds, 23ab combined with the kRttikaa nakSatra, 23cd-24ab all good deeds bring imperishable effect, 24cd-25ab worship and snapana of viSNu with akSatas and daana of akSatas, 25cd-26 homa with saktus and akSatas and daana of saktus and akSatas while being yavaannabhuj, 27 the effect of the religious act even on one tRtiiyaa is equal to that of all tRtiiyaas of one year. akSayatRtiiyaavrata vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.221.22-27 vaizaakhazuklapakSe tu tRtiiyaayaam upoSitaH / akSayaM phalam aapnoti sarvasya sukRtasya tu /22/ saa tathaa kRttikopetaa vizeSeNa ca puujitaa / tatra dattaM hutaM taptaM sarvaM saphalam ucyate /23/ akSayaa saa tithir yasmaat tasmaat sukRtam akSayam / akSataiH puujyate viSNus tena saapy akSataa smRtaa /24/ akSatais tu naraH snaato viSNor dattvaa tathaakSataan / saktuun susaMskRtaaMz caiva hutvaa caiva tathaakSataan /25/ vipreSu dattvaa taan eva tathaa saktuM susaMskRtam / yavaannabhuG mahaaraaja phalam akSayyam aznute /26/ ekaam apy uktavat kRtvaa tRtiiyaaM bhRgunandana / eSaam abdatRtiiyaanaaM sarvaasaaM tat phalaM bhavet /27/ akSayatRtiiyaavrata contents. ziva puraaNa 5.51.59-61: 59ab vaizaakha, zukla, tRtiiyaa, it is called akSayaa, 59cd jagadambaa's vrata, 60 worship of gaurii with ziva, 61 effects. akSayatRtiiyaavrata vidhi. ziva puraaNa 5.51.59-61 maadhavasya site pakSe tRtiiyaa yaakSayaabhidhaa / tasyaaM yo jagadambaayaa vrataM kuryaad atantritaH /59/ mallikaamaalatiicampaajapaabandhuukapankajaiH / kusumaiH puujayed gauriiM zaMkareNa samanvitaam /60/ koTijanmakRtaM paapaM manovaakkaayasaMbhavam / nirdhuuya caturo vargaan akSayaan iha so 'znute /61/ akSayatRtiiyaavrata note, prazaMsaa of ghRtadhenudaana on akSayatRtiiyaa on gangaatiira. naarada puraaNa 2.41.45-48. (daana on gangaatiira) akSayatRtiiyaavrata note, suvarNadaana of sixteen maaSikas in wight on the akSayatRtiiyaa. naarada puraaNa 2.41.63cd-64ab akSayaayaaM tu yo devi svarNaM SoDazamaaSikam /63/ dadaati dvijamukhyaaya so 'pi lokeSu puujyate / (daana on gangaatiira) akSayatRtiiyaavrata note, the visit of goSpada is recommended on this day. skanda puraaNa 7.1.336.263cd-264ab tatra (goSpade) akSayatRtiiyaayaaM durlabhaM gamanaM priye / kaarttikyaaM maaghasaptamyaaM padmake vaatha parvaNi /364/ (goSpadatiirthamaahaatmya) akSayamokSadayaatraa txt. skanda puraaNa 2.2.46. vaizaakha, zukla, dvitiiyaa - tRtiiyaa, worship of viSNu/puruSottama. (puruSottamakSetramaahaatmya) (tithivrata) akSayapiNDa saktu is used as akSayyapiNDa in the gayaazraaddha. naarada puraaNa 2.45.23d kuzair aastiirya teSaaM tu sakRd dattvaa tilodakam /22/ gRhiitvaanjalinaa tebhyaH pitRtiirthena yatnataH / saktunaa muSTimaatreNa dadyaad akSayyapiNDakam /23/ tilaajyadadhimadhvaadi piNDadravyeSu yojayet / saMbandhinas tilaadyaiz ca kuzeSv aavaahayet tataH /24/ (gayaamaahaatmya) akSayapiNDa saktu is used as akSayyapiNDa in the gayaazraaddha. vaayu puraaNa 2.48.20c kuzaan aastiirya vidhinaa sakRd dattvaa tilodakam /19/ gRhiitvaanjalinaa tebhyaH pitRtiirthena yatnataH / saktunaa muSTimaatreNa dadyaad akSayyapiNDakam / sambandhinas tilaadbhiz ca kuzeSv aavaahayet tataH /20/ (gayaazraaddhavidhaana) akSayavaTa see akSayakaraNa vaTa. akSayavaTa see siddhavaTa. akSayavaTa see vaTezvara. akSayavaTa bibl. P. K. Gode. 1957. The History of the akSayavaTa at prayaaga and gayaa as revealed by some Sanskrit texts between the first century A.D. and 1900. ABORI 38: 82-92. akSayavaTa a tiirtha in gayaa, recommended for the zraaddha. viSNu smRti 85.5 evam eva gayaaziirSe /4/ vaTe /5/ amarakaNTakaparvate /6/ varaahaparvate /7/ akSayavaTa a tiirtha in gayaa, mentioned in a mantra in the zraaddha. AzvGPZ 2.16 [163,29-164,1] vizve devaa devataa idam annaM havir ayaM braahmaNa aahavaniiyaarthe iyaM bhuumir gayaayaM bhoktaa gadhaadhara idam annaM brahmaNe dattaM sauvarNapaatrastham akSayyavaTacchaayeyam. akSayavaTa a tiirtha in gayaa. mbh 3.82.71-72 tato gayaaM samaasaadya brahmacaarii jitendriyaH / azvamedham avaapnoti gamanaad eva bhaarata /71/ tatraakSayavaTo naama triSu lokeSu vizrutaH / pitRRNaaM tatra vai dattam akSayaM bhavati prabho /72/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma, gayaamaahaatmya) akSayavaTa a tiirtha in gayaa. padma puraaNa 3.38.2-3 tato gayaaM samaasaadya brahmacaarii samaahitaH / azvamedham avaapnoti gamanaad eva bhaarata /2/ yatraakSayyavaTo naama triSu lokeSu vizrutaH / pitRRNaaM tatra vai dattam akSayaM bhavati prabho /3/ (tiiryayaatraa, gayaamaahaatmya) akSayavaTa a tiirtha in gayaa. mbh 3.93.13d tatra te paaNDavaa viiraaz caaturmaasyais tadejire / RSiyajnena mahataa yatraakSayavaTo mahaan /13/ akSayavaTa a tiirtha in gayaa. naarada puraaNa 2.44.86 yatraakSayo vaTo naama vartate lokavizrutaH / gayena yajamaanena tatreSTaM kratunaa puraa /86/ (gayaamaahaatmya) akSayavaTa a tiirtha in gayaa. mbh 13.88.14 eSTavyaa bahavaH putraa yady eko 'pi gayaaM vrajet / yatraasau prathito lokeSv akSayyakaraNo vaTaH // akSayavaTa a tiirtha in gayaa. agni puraaNa 115.70cd-72 namo 'kSayavaTaayaiva akSayasvargadaayine /70/ pitraadiinaam akSayaaya sarvapaapakSayaaya ca / zraaddhaM vaTatale kuryaad braahmaNaanaaM ca bhojanam /71/ ekasmin bhojite vipre koTir bhavati bhojitaa / kiM punar bahubhir bhuktaH pitRRNaaM dattam akSayam /72/ akSayavaTa a tiirtha in gayaa. garuDa puraaNa 1.83.25cd puNyaM brahmasadas(>brahmasaras??) tiirthaM snaanaat syaat brahmalokadam /24/ kuupe piNDaadikaM kRtvaa pitRRNaam anRNo bhavet / tathaakSayavaTe zraaddhii brahmalokaM nayet pitRRn /25/ (gayaamaahaatmya) akSayavaTa a tiirtha in gayaa. garuDa puraaNa 1.83.42cd-43 gayaayaaM dharmapRSThe ca sarasi brahmaNas tathaa /42/ gayaaziirSe 'kSayavaTe pitRRNaaM dattam akSayam / dharmaaraNyaM dharmapRSThaM dhenukaaraNyam eva ca /43/ (gayaamaahaatmya) akSayavaTa a tiirtha in gayaa. naarada puraaNa 2.44.54 gayaayaaM dharmapRSThe ca sadasi brahmaNas tathaa / gayaaziirSe 'kSayavaTe pitRRNaaM dattam akSayam /54/ (gayaamaahaatmya) akSayavaTa a tiirtha in gayaa. garuDa puraaNa 1.84.30cd-34cd pancame 'hni gadaalole snaatvaa vaTatale tataH /30/ piNDaan dadyaat pitRRNaaM ca sakalaM taarayet kulam / vaTamuulaM samaasaadya zaakenoSNodakena vaa /31/ ekasmin bhojite vipre koTir bhavati bhojitaaH / kRte zraaddhe 'kSayavaTe dRSTvaa ca prapitaamaham /32/ akSayaaMl labhate lokaan kulaanaam uddharec chatam / eSTavyaaH bahavaH putraa yady eko 'pi gayaaM vrajet /33/ yajeta azvamedhena niilaM vaa vRSam utsRjet / akSayavaTa a tiirtha in gayaa. naarada puraaNa 2.47.1-4ab pancame 'hni gadaalole kRtvaa snaanaadi puurvavat / zraaddhaM sapiNDakaM kuryaat tato 'kSayavaTe naraH /1/ tatra zraaddhaadikaM kRtvaa pitRRn brahmapuraM nayet / brahmaprakalpitaan vipraan bhojayet puujayed atha /2/ kRtazraaddho 'kSayavaTe anenaiva prayatnataH / dRSTvaa natvaatha saMpuujya vaTezaM ca samaahitaH /3/ pitRRn nayed brahmapuram akSayaM tu sanaatanam / (gayaamaahaatmya) akSayavaTa a tiirtha in gayaa in mahaakaalavana. skanda puraaNa 5.1.57.25cd-26, 32ab yuuyaM yaata kSitau kSipraM mahaakaalavanaM prati /25/ guhyaad guhyataraM puNyaM pavitraM paapanaazanam / no yatra maayinaaM maayaa prakaazayati bhuutale /26/ ... nyagrodhaz caakSayo nityaH puraa prokto maharSiNaa / tatraiva saa zilaa proktaa pretamokSakarii zubhaa /32/ (gayaamaahaatmya) akSayavaTa a tiirtha in gayaa. skanda puraaNa 5.1.59.5d phalguz ca saritaaM zreSThaa tathaiva phaladaayinii / aadigayaa buddhagayaa tathaa viSNupadii smRtaa /4/ gayaakoSThas tathaa prokto gadaadharapadaani ca / vedikaa SoDazii proktaa tathaiva caakSayo vaTaH /5/ pretamuktikarii nityaM zilaa coktaa tathaiva ca / acchodaa nimnagaa proktaa pitRRNaaM caazramottamaH /6/ (gayaamaahaatmya) akSayavaTa a tiirtha in gayaa. vaayu puraaNa 2.49.93-100 kRte zraaddhe 'kSayavaTe annenaiva prayatnataH / pitRRn nayed brahmalokam akSayaM tu sanaatanam /93/ vaTavRkSasamiipe tu zaakenaapy udakena vaa / ekasmin bhojite vipre koTir bhavati bhojitaa /94/ deyaM daanaM SoDazakaM gayaatiirthapurodhase / vastraM gandhaadibhiH purtraiH samyak saMpuujya yatnataH /95/ gayaatiirthavaTe caiva pitRRNaaM dattam akSayam / dRSTvaa natvaa ca saMpuujya vaTezaM susamaahitaH /96/ pitRRn nayed brahmalokam akSayaM tu sanaatanam / gayaayaaM dharmapRSThe ca sarasi brahmaNas tathaa /97/ gayaaziirSe vaTe caiva pitRRNaaM dattam akSayam / ekaarNave vaTasyaagre yaH zete yoganidrayaa /98/ baalaruupadharas tasmai namas te yogazaayine / saMsaaravRkSazastraayaazeSapaapaharaaya ca /99/ akSayabrahmadaatre ca namo 'kSayavaTaaya vai / kalau maahezvaraa lokaa yena tasmaad gadaadharaH / lingaruupo 'bhavat taM ca vande zriiprapitaamaham /100/ (gayaazraaddha) akSayavaTa a tiirtha in prayaaga. padma puraaNa 3.43.11cd-14. akSayavaTa a tiirtha in prayaaga. padma puraaNa 3.43.43cd-44ab. akSayavaTa a tiirtha in prayaaga. padma puraaNa 6.24.7-9. (8ab: zete viSNur yasya patre ato 'yam avyayaH smRtaH). akSayavaTa a tiirtha in prayaaga. Alberuni's India, Chap. 73, II. p. 170-171. akSayya see akSaya. akSayya :: devaanaam. ZB 2.6.3.1. akSayya :: sarva. ZB 2.6.3.1; ZB 11.1.2.12. akSayyanavamii see akSayanavamii. akSayyanavamii aazvina. AVPZ 18b.7.1 athaakSayyanavamyaaM raatrau hastyazvaadiinaaM aniikaanaaM rathasya parahomaz ca /1//7// (tithivrata) akSayyaphaladaa ekaadazii zukla, ekaadazii, puSya nakSatra. txt. and vidhi. agni puraaNa 187.6 ekaadazyaaM site pakSe puSyarkSaM tu yadaa bhavet / sopoSyaakSayyaphaladaa proktaa saa paapanaazinii /6/ (tithivrata) akSayyodaka given at the end of the zraaddha. ParGSPZ 3 [457,2] tRptaaH32 stheti pRcchati tRptaaH sma ity anujnaataH zeSam annam anujnaapya sarvam annam ekato?33ddhRtyocchiSTasamiipe darbheSu triiMs triin piNDaan avanejya dadyaad aacaanteSv ity eka457,1 aacaanteSuudakaM puSpaaNy akSataan akSayyodakaM ca dadyaad. akSayyodaka given toward the end of the zraaddha. karmapradiipa 1.4.5-7 athaagrabhuumim aasincet susaMprokSitam astv iti / zivaa aapaH santv iti ca yugmaan evodakena ca /5/ saumanasyam astv iti ca puSpadaanam anantaram / akSataM caariSTaM caastv ity akSataan pratipaadayet /6/ akSayyodakadaanaM tu arghyadaanavad iSyate / SaSThyaiva nityaM tat kuryaan na caturthyaa kadaacana /7/ akSayyodaka given at the end of the zraaddha. viSNu smRti 73.27 tataH praaGmukhaagrato yan me raama iti pradakSiNaM kRtvaa pratyetya ca yathaazakti dakSiNaabhiH samabhyarcya abhiramantu bhavanta ity uktvaa tair ukte 'bhirataaH sma iti devaaz ca pitaraz cety abhijapet /26/ akSayyodakaM ca naamagotraabhyaaM dattvaa vizve devaaH priiyantaam iti praaGmukhebhyas tataH praanjalir idaM tanmanaaH sumanaa yaaceta /27/ akSayyodaka given at the end of the zraaddha. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.243d maataamahaanaam apy evaM dadyaad aacamanaM tataH / svastivaacyaM tataH kuryaad akSayyodakam eva ca /243/ akSayyodaka given at the end of the zraaddha, cf. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.252b ekoddiSTaM devahiinam ekaarghyaikapavitrakam / aavaahanaagnaukaraNarahitaM hy apasavyavat /251/ upatiSThataam akSayyasthaane vipravisarjane / abhiramyataam iti vaded bruuyus te 'bhirataaH sma ha /252/ akSayyodaka given at the end of the zraaddha. agni puraaNa 117.24 aacaanteSuudakaM puSpaaNy akSataani pradaapayet / akSayyodakam evaatha aaziSaH praarthayen naraH /24/ akSayyodaka given at the end of the zraaddha. agni puraaNa 163.16 maataamahaanaam apy evaM dadyaad aacamanaM tataH / svasti vaacyaM tataH kuryaad akSayyodakam eva ca /16/ akSayyodaka given at the end of the zraaddha. matsya puraaNa 17.50ac atha puSpaakSataan pazcaad akSayyodakam eva ca / satilaM naamagotreNa dadyaac chaktyaa ca dakSiNaam /50/ akSayyodaka given at the end of the zraaddha. padma puraaNa 1.9.173 tathaa puSpaakSataan pazcaad akSayyodakam eva ca / satilaM naamagotreNa dadyaac chaktyaa ca dakSiNaam /173/ akSayyodaka given at the end of the zraaddha, cf. varaaha puraaNa 188.115 piNDaanaaM puujanaM kaaryaM tantuvRddhyai yathaavidhi / braahmaNasya ca haste tu dadyaad akSayyam aatmavaan / dakSiNaabhiH pratoSyaapi svasti vaacya visarjayet /115/ akSayyodaka given at the end of the zraaddha. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.140.41 pitRRNaaM naamagotreNa jalaM deyam anantaram / braahmaNaanaaM dvijair vaacyaM caakSayaM manujezvara /41/ akSayyodaka mentioned in karmapradiipa 1.4.7a, 8a akSayyodakadaanaM tu arghyadaanavad iSyate / SaSThyaiva nityaM tat kuryaan na caturthyaa kadaacana /7/ arghye 'kSayyodake caiva piNDadaane 'vanejane / tantrasya tu nivRttiH syaat svadhaavaacana eva ca /8/ akSema see bhaya. akSema when the moon is cut through by ketu. paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 4.27 [113.24, 114.5] tathaa ca paraazaraH / ... / / ketos tadviparyayaH / akSiroga to cure it. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [685,20-21] lodhragulikaayaa saptaabhimantritayaakSiiNy anjayet / akSirogam apanayati / akSiroga to cure it. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [716,21]. akSiroga to cure it. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [718,22-23] akSirogajvaragulmazirogRdhrasiinaaM parijapya daatavyam. akSispandana see akSisphuraNa. akSisphuraNa a rite against it. KauzS 58.1-2 bhadraaya karNaH krozatu bhadraayaakSi vi vepataam / paraa duHSvapnyaM suva yad bhadraM tan na aa suva // akSivepaM duHSvapnyam aartiM puruSareSiNiim / tad asmad azvinaa yuvam apriye prati muncatam // yat paarzvaad uraso me angaad angaad avavepate / azvinaa puSkarasrajaa tasmaan naH paatam aMhasa iti karNaM krozantam anumantrayate /1/ akSi vaa sphurat /2/ akSisphuraNa zaanti for akSispandana. AzvGS 3.6.8 kSutvaa jRmbhitvaamanojnaM dRSTvaa paapakaM gandham aaghraayaakSispandane karNadhvanane ca sucakSaa aham akSiibhyaaM bhuuyaasaM suvarcaa mukhena suzrut karNaabhyaaM mayi dakSakratuu iti japet /8/ akSiphuraNa zaanti for akSivepana. GobhGS 3.3.34 athaaparaM cityayuupopasparzanakarNakrozaakSivepaneSu suuryaabhyuditaH suuryaabhinimluptaH indriyaiz ca paapasparze punar maam aitv indriyam ity etaabhyaam aajyaahutii juhuyaat // (praayazcitta) akSisphuraNa zaanti for akSivepana. KhadGS 2.5.35 cityayuupopasparzanakarNakrozaakSivepaneSu suuryaabhyuditas suuryaabhinimrukta indriyaiz ca paapasparzaiH punar maam ity etaabhyaam aahutiir juhuyaat // akSisphuraNa zaanti for the akSispandana of the snaataka. ManGS 1.3.4 yam evaMvidvaaMsam abhyudiyaad vaabhyastamiyaad vaa pratibudhya japet, punar maam aitv indriyaM punar aayuH punar bhagaH punar draviNam aitu maaM punar braahmaNam aitu maam atho yatheme dhiSNyaaso agnayo yathaasthaanaM kalpayantaam ihaivety abhyuditaH /1/ punar maatmaa punar aayur aitu punaH praaNaH punar aakuutir aitu vaizvaanaro vaavRdhaano vareNaantas tiSThato me mano amRtasya ketuH ity abhyastamitaH /2/ ubhaav evaabhyudito japed ubhaav eva vaabhyastamitaH /3/ yady acaraNiiyaan vaacared anaakrozyaan vaakrozed abhojyasya vaannam azniiyaad akSi vaa spandet karNo vaa krozed agniM vaa citim aarohet zmazaanaM vaa gacched yuupaM vopaspRzed retaso vaa skanded etaabhyaam eva mantraabhyaam aahutiir juhuyaad api vaajyalipte samidhaav aadadhyaad api vaa mantraav eva japet /4/ (snaatakadharma) akSisphuraNa azvattha is requested to calm down the damage caused by netraspanda, in a mantra used in the angaarakacaturthii, when the performer touches an azvattha tree. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.31.34 netraspandaadijaM duHkhaM duHsvapnaM durvicintanam / zaktaanaaM ca samudyogam azvattha tvaM kSamasva me /34/ akSisphuraNa azvattha is requested to calm down the damage caused by akSispanda, in a mantra used in the angaarakacaturthii, when the performer touches an azvattha tree. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.31.20 akSispandaM bhujaspandaM duHsvapnaM durvicintitam / zatruuNaaM ca samutthaanam azvattha zamayasva me /20/ (angaarakacaturthii) akSita RV 9.113.7 yatra jyotir ajasraM yasmiMl loke svar hitam / tasmin maam dhehi ... loke akSite ... . Gonda, 1966, loka, p. 88f. akSita AV 3.29.4-5 pancaapuupaM zitipaadam aviM lokena saMmitam / pradaatopajiivati pitRRNaaM loke 'kSitam /4/ abc = 4abs suuryamaasayor akSitam /5/ (J. Sakamoto-Goto, 2000, iSTaapuurta, p. 486.) akSita ojas and viirya, being akSita, approach the yajamaanaloka. MS 3.2.6 [24,9-11] triSTubhaa saadayaty ojo9 vai viiryaM triSTub oja eva viiryam avarunddhe puurNe saadayaty akSite yajamaana10kokam upatiSThete (agnicayana, aahavaniiya). akSita two akSitaa kulyaas of milk and water. ZB 13.8.4.2 atha dakSiNataH parivakre khananti / te kSiireNa codakena ca puurayanti te hainam amuSmiM loke 'kSite kulye upadhaavataH saptottaratas taa udakena puurayanti na ha vai sapta sravantiir agham atyetum arhaty aghasyaivaanatyayaaya /2/ (zmazaanakaraNa) akSita a mantra showing hope of imperishability of the offering. JaimGS 1.4 [5,5-7] athaastiirNaan darbhaan aaniiya praNiitaanaaM ca sruvasya copariSTaat kRtvaapasraavayan japati sad asi san me bhuuyaaH sarvam asi sarvaM me bhuuyaaH puurNam asi puurNaM me bhuuyaa akSitam asi maa me kSeSThaa iti. In the paakayajna. akSita BharGS 2.14 [46,6-9] athaannam abhimRzati pRthivii te paatraM dyaur apidhaanaM brahmaNas tvaa mukhe juhomi braahmaNaanaaM tvaa praaNaapaanayor juhomy akSitam asi maiSaaM kSeSThaa amutraamuSmin loke pRthivii samaa tasyaagnir upadraSTarcas te mahimaa // then follow other two mantras with variation of the part pRthivii samaa ... upadraSTarcas. In the maasizraaddha. akSiti see akSaya. akSiti H.-P. Schmidt, 1997, ahiMsaa and rebirth, p. 216. JB 2.53-54: the fruits of the sacrificial work, which are transitory, are consumded in yonder world, can be preserved by zraddhaa. akSiti J. Sakamoto-Goto, 2000, iSTaapuurta, p. 489: So lehrt z.B. kezin daarbhya einen goldenen Vogel im Austausch gegen die Lehre von der diikSaa, dass die Unvergaenglichkeit des iSTaapuurta nicht anders as zraddhaa- `Glaube' ist, die ferner mit den Wassern identifiziert wird (vgl. 4.3): KB 7.4 [sakRdiSTasya akSiti-]; vaadhuulasuutra, anvaakhyaana, no. 37 (Caland AO 6.147-150) [iSTaapuurtasya akSiti-]; JB 2.54 [iSTaapuurtasya akSiti-]. In TB 3.11.8.5 fragt naciketas den Todesgott (mRtyu-) nach der iSTaapuurtasya akSiti-, und laesst sich uber den Ritu agni naaciketa unterrichten. akSiti :: zraddhaa (mantra), see zraddhaa (mantra) :: akSiti (mantra) (TB). akSiti PSO 20.43.5cd taM tvaa yam akSitam akSitaye pibanti sa naH somaH pra tirad diirtham aayuH // (M. Kajihara, 2002, The brahmacaarin in the Veda, p. 194.) akSiti TB 3.11.8.4-5 dvitiiyaM vRNiiSveti /4/ iSTaapuurtayor akSitiM bruuhiiti hovaaca / tasmai haitam agniM naaciketam uvaaca / tato vai tasyeSTaapuurte naa kSiiyete / naasyeSTaapuurte kSiiyete / yo 'gniM naaciketaM cinute / ya u cainam evaM veda / akSiti kezin daarbhy sakRdiSTasyaakSiti or the imperishablity of once offered, that is zraddhaa. KB 7.4 [30,3-6; 20-24] athaataH kaizinii diikSaa kezii ha daarbhyo 'diikSito niSasaada taM3 ha hiraNmayaH zakuna aapatyovaacaadiikSito vaa asi diikSaam ahaM veda4 taaM te bravaaNi sakRd ayaje tasya kSayaad vibhemi sakRd iSTasyaaho tvam akSitiM5 vettha taaM tvaM mahyam iti sa ha tathety uvaaca tau ha saMprocaate ... atha khalu zraddhaiva sakRd iSTasyaakSitiH20 sa yaH zraddadhaano yajate tasyeSTaM na kSiiyata aapo 'kSitir yaa imaa eSu21 lokeSu yaaz cemaa adhyaatmaM sa yo mayy akSitir iti vidvaan yajate tasyeSTaM22 na kSiiyata etaam u haiva tat kezii daarbhyo hiraNmayaaya zakunaaya sakRd i23STasyaakSitiM provaaca. (agniSToma, kaizinii diikSaa) akSiti JB 2.53 [178,22-23] iSTaapuurtasya tvam akSitiM vettha. akSiti of a thousand cows: mythical explanation that a thousand cows do not perish, even if they are consumed. JB 2.254 [269,24-29] (Rta anidhanam18 iinidhanaM triNidhanam iti) ... iizaanasya devasyaakhalasya saamaaniizvaro yaja21maanasya pazuun abhimantor iti / iizaanasya devasyaakhalasya saamaaniizvaro yaja22maanasya pazuun abhimantor iti / aparasyam iva tu haasya sahasraM dattaM syaat /23 kaaryaaNy eva sahasrasya dharataayai / (gargatriraatra, aajidoha) akSiti JB 2.259 [271,15-19] zabali samudro 'sy akSitir brahmadevii prathamajaa Rtasyaikam akSaraM kSarasi vimaanary abhiimaan lokaan amRtaM duhaanaa taaM tvaa vidma sarame diidyaanaam akSitiM devebhyo bhaasaa tapantiim / tejo 'si zukram asy amRtam asy annam asi mahad asy eSaasi mahi taaM tvaa tathaa veda / tasyaaM tvayi etaaM dakSiNaaM nidadhe 'kSitim akSiiyamaaNaaM zriyaM devaanaaM bRhaj jyotir vasaanaaM prajaanaaM zaciSTaam aavRtam anugeSam // this mantra is similar to that used in the zabaliihoma in other texts, see zabaliihoma. akSiti GB 1.3.22 [92,3-4] agnihotraM ca maa paurNamaasaz ca yajnaH purastaat pratyancam ubhau kaamaprau bhuutvaakSityaa sahaavizataam. Then follow similar expressions. akSiti BodhGS 4.1.7 atha yadi praNiitaaH praNiiyamaanaaH praNiitaa vaa paraasicyeraMs taa abhimantrayate akSito 'sy akSityai tvaa maa me kSeSThaa amutraamuSmin loke // (praayazcitta) akSiti of svadhaa given in the loSTaciti. BaudhPS 1.15 [24,4-6] athaitad abhivaanyaayai dugdham ardhapaatraM dakSiNata upadadhaa4ty eSaa te yamasaadane svadhaa nidhiiyate gRhe / akSitir naama te asaa5v ity (TA 6.7.2.f) atra yajamaanasya naama gRhNaati. akSiva or akSiiva PW. s.v. akSiva: 1) m. Name einer Pflanze, Hyperanthera (Guilandina) Moringa (zobhaanjanavRkSa) Bhar. zu AK. im ZKD. ... , s.v. akSiiva: 2) m. Name einer Pflanze, Hyperanthera (Guilandina) Moringa AK. 2,4,2,11, H. 1134, Med. v.31. akSiva or akSiiva the azvattha grown in the akSiiva is an ingredient for a prataana to protect a house from sarpas and viSa. arthazaastra 1.20.5 jiivantiizvetaamuSkakapuSpavandaakaabhir akSiive jaatasyaazvatthasya prataanena guptaM sarpaa viSaaNi vaa na prabhavanti /5/ akSiva or akSiiva the azvattha grown in the akSiiva is an ingredient for a maNi for removing all poisons. arthazaastra 14.4.12 jiivantiizvetaamuSkakapuSpavandaakaanaam akSiive jaatasyaazvatthasya maNiH sarvaviSaharaH /12/ akSivepana see akSisphuraNa. akSNayaa PW. 1. akSNa adj. in die Quere gehend. Nur der adverbiale instr. akSNayaa is zu belegen: 1) in die Quere. akSNayaa KS 20.9 [29,7] akSNayopadadhaati tasmaad akSNayaangaani pazavo haranto yanti. (agnicayana, praaNabhRt-iSTakaas.) akSNayaa MS 3.2.8 [28,7-9] akSNayaa saadayati pazuM vaa etad aakramayati tasmaat pazavo 'kSNayaangaani praharanto yanti. (agnicayana, praaNabhRt-iSTakaas.) akSNayaa TS 5.2.10.5 akSNayaa upadadhaati tasmaad akSNayaa pazavo 'ngaani praharanti. (agnicayana, praaNabhRt-iSTakaas.) akSNayaa MS 3.6.3 [62.13-14] uurdhvaM caavaancaM ca paavayaty uurdhvaz ca hy ayam avaaG ca praaNo yaM dviSyaat tam akSNayaa paavayet praaNaan asya mohayati pramaayuko bhavati. (agniSToma, diikSaa, paavana of the diikSita) akSNayaa MS 3.10.3 [133,13-15] akSNayaangaanaam avadyati pazuM vaa etad aazrumayati tasmaat pazavo akSNayaangaani praharanto yanti. (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu) akSNayaa TS 5.2.7.5 akSNayaa vyaaghaarayati tasmaad akSNayaa pazavo 'ngaani praharanti. (agnicayana, uttaravedi, putting down of the rukma) In the corresponding context KS 20.5 [23,18] describes as follows: sarvaa dizo 'nuparicaaraM juhoti; ZB 7.4.1.32 athainam upavizyaabhijuhoti / aajyena pancagRhiitena tasyokto bandhuH sarvataH parisarpaM sarvaabhya evainam etad digbhyo 'nnena priiNaati and ZB 7.4.1.35 pazcaad agneH praaG aasiino / 'thottarato dakSiNaatha purastaat pratyaGG atha jaghanena pariitya dakSiNata udaGG aasiinas tad dakSiNaavRt tad dhi devatraathaanupariitya pazcaat praaG aasiinas tatho haasyaitat praag eva karma kRtam bhavati. akSNayaa TS 5.3.5.3 akSNayopa dadhaati tasmaad akSNayaa pazavo 'ngaani pra haranti. (agnicayana, viraaj) akSNayaa TS 5.4.5.1 akSNayaa vyaaghaarayati tasmaad akSNayaa pazavo 'ngaani praharanti. (agnicayana, ascending and descending) akSNayaa TS 6.3.6.3 akSNayaa pariharati vadhyaM hi pratyancaM pratimuncanti vyaavRttyai. (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu, pazuprokSaNa) akSNayaa TS 6.3.10.5-6 ... akSNayaava dyati tasmaad akSNayaa pazavo 'ngaani pra haranti pratiSThityai /6/ (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu, avadaana) (For the interpretation see Caland's note 1 on ApZS 7.22.6.) akSNayaa ZB 3.8.3.27 atha yad akSNayaavadyati / savyasya ca doSNo dakSiNaayaaz ca zroNer dakSiNasya ca doSNaH savyaayaaz ca zrones tasmaad ayaM pazur akSNayaa pado haraty atha yat samyag avadyet samiico haivaayaM pazuH pado haret tasmaad akSNayaavadyaty ... /27/ (agniiSomiiyapazu, avadaana) akSNayaa ZB 8.1.4.2 tad aahuH / yad ayaM puro bhuvo 'yaM dakSiNaa vizvakarmaayaM pazcaad vizvavyacaa idam uttaraat svar iyam upari matir iti samprati dizo 'bhyanuucyante 'tha kasmaad enaa akSNayaadezeSuupadadhaatiiti praaNaa vai praaNabhRtas taa yat samprati diza upadadhyaat praagapaM haivaayaM praaNaH saMcared atha yad enaa evam abhyanuuktaaH satiir akSNayaadezeSuupadadhaati tasmaad ayam praagapaM praaNaH sann akSNayaa sarvaaNy angaani sarvam aatmaanam anusaMcarati. (agnicayana, praaNabhRt-iSTakaas.) akSNayaa in der Quere. KauzS 47.27 (dyaavaapRthivii urv iti (AV 2.12) parazupalaazena dakSiNaa dhaavataH padaM vRzcati /25/ anvat tris tiryak triH /26/) akSNayaa saMsthaapya /27/ (aavraskaanyaaMzuun (Caland aavraskaat paaMzuun) palaazam (Caland palaaza) upanahya bhraSTre 'bhyasyati /28/ sphoTatsu stRtaH /29/) akSNayaastomiiyaa see iSTakaa. akSNayaastomiiyaa txt. TS 4.3.8-9 the fourth citi: akSNayaastomiiya bricks (m.), 5.3.3 (the fourth citi). akSNayaastomiiya in the fourth citi. MS 3.2.10 [30,15-20] trivRdvatiiM purastaat saadayati trivRd vai yajnamukhaM mukhato vaa etad yajna15mukhaM dadhaati saptadazavatiiM dakSiNato 'nnaM vai saptadazo 'nnaM vaa16 etad dakSiNato dadhaati tasmaad dakSiNena hastenaannam adyate tasmaad dakSiNo17 'rdha aatmano viiryavattaras tasmaad dakSiNam ardhaM vayaaMsy anu paryaavartante panca18dazavatiim uttarata ojo vai pancadaza ojo vaa etad uttarato dadhaaty eka19viMzavatiiM pazcaat pratiSThityai. akSNayaastomiiyaa in the fourth citi. KS 20.12 [32,6-12] aazus trivRd iti purastaad upadadhaati yajnamukhaM vai trivRd yajnamukham eva6 purastaad viyaatayati vyomaa saptadaza iti dakSiNato 'nnaM vai saptadazas sa7ptadazaM saMvatsaram annam anuprajaayate 'nnam eva dakSiNato bhavati tasmaad dakSi8Nena hastena puruSo 'nnam atti saptadazavatiir dakSiNata upadadhaati tasmaa9d dakSiNaM pakSaM vayaaMsy anu pariplavanta ekaviMzavatiiM pazcaat pratiSThityai pa10zcaad dhi vayaaMsi pratitiSThanti pancadazavatiirm uttaraad ojo vai pancadaza11 ojo evottaraad dadhaati tasmaad uttaraad abhiprayaajii jayaty. akSNayaastomiiyaa in the fourth citi. KS 20.13 [33,1-9] devaa vaa asuraaz ca samaavad eva yajne 'kurvata yad eva devaa akurvata1 tad asuraa akurvata te devaa etaaM caturthiiM citim apazyaMs taam anyathaanuucyaa2nyathodaadadhata tad asuraa naanvavaayaMs tato devaa abhavan paraasuraa abha3van ya evaM vidvaan etaaM caturthiiM citim upadhatte bhraatRvyasyaananvavaayaaya4 bhavaty aatmanaa paraasya bhraatRvyo bhavaty aazus trivRd iti purastaad upadadhaati5 yajnamukhaM vai trivRd yajnamukham eva purastaad dadhaati vyomaa saptadaza iti da6kSiNato 'nnaM vai saptadazo 'nnam eva dakSiNato 'varunddha ekaviMzavatiiM7 pazcaat pratiSThityai pancadazavatiim uttaraad ojo vai pancadaza oja evottaraa8d dadhaati tasmaad uttaraad abhiprayaayii jayati. akSNayaastomiiyaa in the fourth citi. KS 20.13 [33,9-34,4] ([33,9-17]) pratuurtir aSTaadaza iti purastaad dvau9 trivRtaa abhipuurvam eva yajnamukhe dadhaaty abhiivartas saviMza iti dakSiNato10 'nnaM vai saviMzo 'nnam eva dakSiNato 'varunddhe varco dvaaviMza iti pazcaa11d yad dve dvipaad yajamaanah pratiSThityai yad viMzatir dve viraajaa annaM viraaD vi12raajy evaannaadye pratitiSThati tapo navadaza ity uttaraat tasmaad savyo hastayo13s tapasvitaro baahukucanaM nigacchati yoniz caturviMza iti purastaad ya14jnamukhaM vai caturviMzo yajnamukham eva purastaad dadhaati garbhaaH pancaviMza15 iti dakSiNato 'nnaM vai pancaviMzo 'nnam eva dakSinato 'varunddhe yad daza16 dazaakSaraa viraaD annaM viraajy evaannaadye pratitiSThati // akSNayaastomiiyaa in the fourth citi. KS 20.13 [33,9-34,4] ([33,17-34,4]) yat pancadaza yajnaH17 pancadazo vajram evopariSTaad dadhaati rakSasaam apahatyaa ojas triNava iti18 pazcaad ime vai lokaas triNava eSv eva lokeSu pratitiSThati saMbharaNas trayo19viMza ity uttaraat tasmaat savyo hastayos saMbhaaryataraH kratur ekatrimza iti pura20staad vaag vaa ekatriMzo vaacam eva yajnamukhe dadhaati bradhnasya viSTapaM catu21striMza iti dakSiNato 'sau vaa aadityo bradhnasya viSTapaM brahmavarcasam asaa22 aadityo brahmavarcasam eva dakSiNato 'varunddhe pratiSThaa trayastriMza iti34,1 pazcaat trayastriMzad devataa devataasv eva pratitiSThati naakaS SaTtriMza ity uttaraa2t svargo vai loko naakas svarga eva loke yajamaanaM pratiSThaapaya3ti /13/4 akSNayaastomiiyaa in the fourth citi. TS 5.3.3.1-2 devaa vai yad yajne 'kurvata tad asuraa akurvata te devaa etaa akSNayaastomiiyaa apazyan taa anyathaanuucyaanyathopaadadhata tad asuraa naanvavaayan tato devaa abhavan paraasuraa yad akSNayaatomiiyaa anyathaanuucyaanyathodadadhaati bhraatrivyaabhibhuutyai bhavaty aatmanaa paraasya bhraatRvyo bhavaty aazus trivRd iti purastaad upa dadhaati yajnamukhaM vai trivRt /1/ yajnamukham eva purastaad vi yaatayati vyoma saptadaza iti dakSiNato 'nnaM vai vyomaannaM saptadazo 'nnam eva dakSiNato dhatte tasmaad dakSiNenaannam adyate dharuNa ekaviMza iti pazcaat pratiSThaa vaa ekaviMzaH pratiSThityai bhaantaH pancadaza ity uttarata ojo vai bhaanta ojaH pancadaza oja evottarato dhatte tasmaad uttarato'bhiprayaayii jayati. akSNayaastomiiyaa in the fourth citi. TS 5.3.3.2-5 (2-4) pratuurtir aSTaadaza iti purastaat /2/ upa dadhaati dvau trivRtaav abhipuurvaM yajnamukhe vi yaatayaty abhivartaH saviMza iti dakSiNato 'nnaM vaa abhivarto 'nnaM saviMzo 'nnam eva dakSiNato dhatte tasmaad dakSiNenaannam adyate varco dvaaviMza iti pazcaad yad viMzatir dve tena viraajau yad dve pratiSThaa tena viraajor evaabhipuurvam annaadye prati tiSThati tapo navadaza ity uttaratas tasmaat savyaH /3/ hastayos tapasvitaro yoniz caturviMza iti purastaad upa dadhaati caturviMzatyakSaraa gaayatrii gaayatrii yajnamukhaM yajnamukham eva purastaad vi yaatayati garbhaaH pancaviMza iti dakSiNato 'nnaM vai garbhaa annam pancaviMzo 'nnam eva dakSiNato dhatte tasmaad dakSiNenaannam adyata ojas triNava iti pazcaad ime vai lokaas triNava eSv eva lokeSu prati tiSThati akSNayaastomiiyaa in the fourth citi. TS 5.3.3.2-5 (4-5) sambharaNas trayoviMza iti /4/ uttaratas tasmaat savyo hastayoH sambhaaryataraH kratur ekatriMza iti purastaad upa dadhaati vaag vai kratur yajnamukhaM vaag yajnamukham eva purastaad vi yaatayati bradhnasya viSTapaM catustriMza iti dakSiNato 'sau vaa aadityo bradhnasya viSTapam brahmavarcasam eva dakSinato dhatte tasmaad dakSiNo 'rdho brahmavarcasitaraH pratiSThaa trayastriMza iti pazcaat pratiSThityai naakaH SaTtriMza ity uttarataH suvargo vai loka naakaH suvargasya lokasya samaSTyai /5/ akSNayaastomiiyaa in the fourth citi. ZB 8.4.1.3-9 (3-4) stomaan upadadhaati praaNaa vai stomaaH praaNaa u vai brahma brahmaivaitad upadadhaati /3/ yad v eva stomaan upadadhaati / etad vai devaaH prajaapatim abruvaMs tvaam ihopadadhaamahaa iti tatheti sa vai naabraviit kim me tato bhaviSyatiiti yad u ha kiM ca prajaapatir deveSv iiSe kim asmaakaM tato bhaviSyatiity evocus tasmaad u haitad pat pitaa putreSv ichate kim asmaakaM tato bhaviSyatiity evaahur atha yat putraaH pitari tathety evaahaivaM hi tad agre prajaapatiz ca devaaz ca samavadanta stomaan upadadhaati praaNaa vai stomaaH praaNaa u vai prajaapatiH prajaapatim evaitad upadadhaati /4/ akSNayaastomiiyaa in the fourth citi. ZB 8.4.1.3-9 (5) yad v eva stomaan upadadhaati / ye vai te praaNaa RSaya etaaM caturthiiM citim apazyan ye ta etena rasenopaayaMs ta ete taan evaitad upadadhaati stomaan upadadhaati praaNaa vai stomaaH praaNaa u vaa RSayaH RSiin evaitad upadadhaati /5/ akSNayaastomiiyaa in the fourth citi. ZB 8.4.1.3-9 (6-7) yad v eva stomaan upadadhaati / prajaapatiM visrastaM devataa aadaaya vyudakraamaMs tasya yad uurdhvaM madhyaad avaaciinaM ziirSNas tad asya vaayur aadaayotkramyaatiSThad devataaz ca bhuutvaa saMvatsararuupaaNi ca /6/ tam abraviit / upa mehi prati ma etad dhehi yena me tvam udakramiir iti kiM me tato bhaviSyatiiti tvaddevatyam eva ma etad aatmano bhaviSyatiiti tatheti tad asminn etad vaayuH pratyadadhaat /7/ akSNayaastomiiyaa in the fourth citi. ZB 8.4.1.3-9 (8-9) tad yaa etaa aSTaadaza prathamaaH / etad asya tad aatmanas tad yad etaa atropadadhaati yad evaasyaitaa aatmanas tad asminn etat pratidadhaati tasmaad etaa atropadadhaati stomaan upadadhaati praaNaa vai stomaaH praaNaa u vai vaayur vaayum evaitad upadadhaati /8/ sa purastaad upadadhaati / aazus trivRd iti ya eva trivRt stomas taM tad upadadhaati tad yat tam aahaazur ity eSa hi stomaanaaM aaziSTho 'tho vaayur vaa aazus trivRt sa eSa eSu triSu lokeSu vartate tad yat tam aahaazur ity eSa hi sarveSaaM bhuutaanaam aaziSTho vaayur ha bhuutvaa purastaat tasthau tad eva tad ruupam upadadhaati /9/ akSNayaastomiiyaa in the fourth citi. ZB 8.4.1.10 bhaantaH pancadaza iti / ya eva pancadaza stomas taM tad upadadhaati tad yat tam aaha bhaanta iti vajro vai bhaanto vajraH pancadazo 'tho candramaa vai bhaantaH pancadazaH sa ca pancadazaahaany aapuuryate pancadazaapakSiiyate tad yat tam aaha bhaanta iti bhaati hi candramaaz candramaa ha bhuutvaa dakSiNatas tasthau tad eva tad ruupam upadadhaati /10/ akSNayaastomiiyaa in the fourth citi. ZB 8.4.1.11 vyomaa saptadaza iti / ya eva saptadaza stomas taM tad upadadhaati tad yat tam aaha vyometi prajaapatir vai vyomaa prajaapatiH saptadazo 'tho saMvatsaro vaava vyomaa saptadazas tasya dvaadaza maasaaH pancartavas tad yat tam aaha vyometi vyomaa hi saMvatsaraH saMvatsaro ha bhuutvottaratas tasthau tad eva tad ruupam upadadhaati /11/ akSNayaastomiiyaa in the fourth citi. ZB 8.4.1.12 dharuNa ekaviMza iti / ya evaikaviMza stomas taM tad upadadhaati tad yat tam aaha dharuNa iti pratiSThaa vai dharuNaH pratiSThaikaviMzo 'tho asau vaa aadityo dharuNa ekaviMzas tasya dvaadaza maasaaH pancartavas traya ime lokaa asaav evaadityo dharuNa ekaviMzas tad yat tam aaha dharuNa iti yadaa hy evaiSo 'stam ety athedaM sarvaM dhriyata aadityo ha bhuutvaa pazcaat tasthau tad eva tad ruupam upadadhaaty atha saMvatsararuupaaNy upadadhaati /12/ ZB 8.4.1.28 (agnicayana, akSNayaastomiiyaa). akSNayaastomiiyaa in the fourth citi. ZB 8.4.1.27-28 taa vaa etaaH / aSTaadazeSTakaa upadadhaati tau dvau trivRtau praaNo vai triVrd vaayur u praaNo vaayur eSaa citiH /27/ yad v evaaSTaadaza / aSTaadazo vai saMvatsaro dvaadaza maasaaH pancartavaH saMvatsara eva prajaapatir akSobhya see jaTaabuddhamudraa. akSobhya bibl. Yoshiyuki Okamoto, 1979, "Akushibukkokukyou shiyaku: hu, akushibutsu ni genkyu suru kyouten ichiranhyou," Touyoudaigaku Daigakuin Kiyou, 16, pp. 33-51. akSobhya his mudraa. sarvatathaagatatattvasaMgraha 15.4: 1587 vajraanjaliM samaadhaaya samamadhyotthitaa tathaa / kaniSThaanguSThavikacaa vizvapadmeti kiirtitaa // cf. amoghapaazakalparaaja 13a,1-2. akSobhya as an interlocutor with taaraa of the zaktisaMgamatantra. T. Goudriaan and S. Gupta, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature, p. 69: The bulk of the text is even presented in the colophons as a dialogue between akSobhya and taaraa. akSobhya in the aacaaryaabhiSeka the guru first visualizes the tathaagata akSobhya on the ziSya's head and then the other tathaagatas and their consorts merging into his body. (A. Sanderson, 1994, "vajrayaana: Origin and function," in Buddhism into the Year 2000, p. 89.) akSobhyavyuuha bibl. Naomi Sato, 2002, Zou kan yaku akSobhyavyuuha Kenkyu, PhD. thesis submitted to the Kyoto University. akSoTa the planting of akSoTa brings all wishes. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.297.11ab aamraakSoTapradaanena sarvakaamaan avaapnuyaat / akSu see aayudha. akSu see jaala. akSu as a weapon. AV 8.8.18c mRtyor oSam aapadyantaaM kSudhaM sediM vadhaM bhayam / indraz caakSujaalaabhyaaM zarva senaam amuuM hatam /18/ akSudhya see hunger. akSudhya the house which is suunRtaavat, svadhaavat, iraavat, saamada(?), akSudhya, atRSya is requested not to fear from the bride in a mantra used when the bride comes near to the husband's house in the vivaaha. KathGS 27.3 aparaahNe 'dhivRkSasuurye gRhaan upayaayorjaM bibhratiiti gRhaan pratidRzya japati / ... suunRtaavantaH svadhaavanta iraavanto ha saamadaaH / akSudhyaa atRSyaa gRhaa maasmad vibhetana // ... /3/ akSyoH see tejas, akSyoH. akulaagamatantra or yogasaarasamuccaya. T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric Literature in Sanskrit, p. 52, c. n. 78. akulakula J.A. Schotermann, 1982, The SaTsaahasra saMhitaa, pp. 9-11; p. 34: akula refers to ziva and kula to zakti. cf. kulaakula. akulaMkula a snaatakadharma: to be akulaMkula. ZankhGS 4.12.11 anaakrozako 'pizunaH kulaMkulo(>akulaMkulo??) netihetiH syaat /11/ akulaMkula a snaatakadharma: to be akulaMkula. KausGS 3.11.10 anaakrozako 'pizunaH /9/ akulaMkulaH /10/ naitihaH /11/ akulaviiratantra edition. P.Ch. Bagchi, 1934, kaulajnaananirNaya and some minor texts of the school oc matsyendranaatha, Calcutta Sanskrit Series, III, pp. 84-106. LTT akulaviiratantra T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric Literature in Sanskrit, p. 52: a collection of statements on tantric yoga. akuupaara worshipped by offering naakra, maraka, kuliikaya in the azvamedha. TS 5.5.13 apaaM naptre jaSo naakro makaraH kuliikayas te 'kuupaarasya vaace paingaraajo bhagaaya kuSiitaka aatii vaahaso darvidaa te vaayavyaa digbhyaz cakravaakaH /13/ (devataa) akuupaara a tortoise. JB 3.203 (Caland Auswahl 274-275). akuupaaraa see apaalaa. akuupaaraa bibl. H.-P. Schmidt, 1984. "akuupaaraa." In amRtadhaaraa (Fs. Dandekar), pp. 377-381, ed. S. D. Joshi. Delhi. akuupaaraa bibl. S. Jamison, 1991, The ravenous hyenas, pp. 155ff. akuzalakarma see adharma. akuzalakarma see kuzaladharma. akuzalakarma dasa akusalakammapathaa, N. Sato, 2002, PhD. thesis, p. 72, with n. 4: saMgiiti-sutta (DN 3.269). In early Buddhism daza akuzalakarmas and daza kuzaladharmas are not regarded as ziila. She refers to Hirakawa, 1990?, 16-17. al-biiruunii bibl. Helmut Ritter, ed., 1956, "al-biiruunii's Uebersetzung des yoga-suutra des patanjali," Oriens 9: 165-200. al-biiruunii bibl. B. Lawrence, 1975, "The use of Hindu religious texts in al-biiruunii's India with special reference to patanjali's yoga-suutras," in The Scholar and the Saint: Studies in Commemoration of abu'l rahyan al-biiruunii and jalaal al-diin al-ruumii, edited by Peter J. Chelkowski, New york: New York University Press. al-biiruunii D. Pingree, 1981, jyotiHzaatra, p. 76. ala the shaft of an arrow used in a vaziikaraNa of a woman is made of wood of black ala. KauzS 35.28 pratikRtim aavalekhaniiM daarbhyuuSeNa bhaangajyena kaNTakazalyayoluukapattrayaasitaalakaaNDayaa hRdaye vidhyati /28/ alaabu see alaapu. alaabu used as a musical instrument. JB 2.404 [335,3 karkarii caalaabuz ca vakraa ca kapiziirSNii vaiSiikii caapa3ghaaTaliikaa ca viiNaa ca kazyapii ca bhuumidundubhiz caarSabheNa carmaNaabhivihato vaaNaz ca4 zatatantriih / antarikSe dundubhayo vitataa vadanti / alaabu used to make the patient sip water in a rite of viSabhaiSajya. KauzS 29.13 dadirhiiti (AV 5.13) takSakaayety uktam /1/ dvitiiyayaa grahaNii /2/ savyaM parikraamati /3/ zikhaasici stambaan udgrathnaati /4/ tRtiiyayaa prasarjanii /5/ caturthyaa dakSiNam apehiiti (AV 7.88.1) daMzma tRNaiH prakarSyaahim abhinirasyati /6/ yato daSTaH /7/ pancamyaa valiikapalalajvaalena /8/ SaSThyaartniijyaapaazena /9/ dvaabhyaaM madhuudvaapaan paayayati /10/ navamyaa zvaavitpuriiSam /11/ triHzuklayaa maaMsaM praazayati /12/ dazamyaalaabunaacamayati /13/ ekaadazyaa naabhiM badhnaati /14/ alaabu as havis in the amRtaa mahaazaanti before putting samidhs in the fire. zaantikalpa 20.5cd-21.2ab azvatthas tasya lomaani vriihiiMz caiva yavaaMs tathaa / zigruM hutvaa jalaM caiva gugguluM viSam eva ca /5/ pippaliiM kRSNaliiM caiva sahaaM caiva tv alaabunaa / zaratuulaani bhRSTiiMz ca juhuyaac caatanena tu /21.1/ etenaivengiDaM hutvaa samidho 'bhyaadadhaati ca / alaabu a plant to be avoided in the zraaddha. viSNu smRti 79.17-18 pippaliimukundakabhuustRNazigrusarSapasurasaasarjakasuvarcalakuuzmaaNDaalaabuvaartaakapaalakyopodakiitaNDuliiyakakusumbhapiNDaalukamahiSiikSiiraaNi varjayet /17/ raajamaaSamasuuraparyuSitakRtalavaNaani ca /18/ alaabu a plant to be avoided in the zraaddha. brahma puraaNa 220.175cd-177ab alaabuM tiktaparNaaM ca kuuSmaaNDaM kaTukatrayam /175/ vaartaakaM zivajaataM ca lomazaani vaTaani ca / kaaliiyaM raktavaaNaam ca balaakaa lakucaM tathaa /176/ zraaddhakarmaNi varjyaani vibhiitakaphalaM tathaa / (bhakSyaabhakSya, zraaddha) alaabu a plant prohibited to be eaten. brahma puraaNa 220.197b kusumbhazaakaM jambiiraM sigrukaM kovidaarakam /195/ piNyaakaM vipruSaM caiva masuuraM gRnjanaM zaNam / kodravaM kokilaakSaM ca cukraM kambukapadmakam /196/ cakorazyenamaaMsaM ca vartulaalaabutaaliniim / phalaM taalataruuNaaM ca bhuktyaa narakam Rcchati /197/ (bhakSyaabhakSya, zraaddha) alaabu a plant prohibited to be eaten. padma puraaNa 3.56.21 palaaNDuM lazunaM zuktaM niryaasaM caiva varjayet / chatraakaM viDvaraahaM ca svinnaM piiyuuSam eva ca /20/ vilayaM vimukhaM caiva korakaaNi(>kavakaani??footnote hereon in edition) vivarjayet / gRnjanaM kiMzukaM caiva kuuSmaaNDaM ca tathaiva ca /21/ udumbaram alaabuM ca jagdhvaa patati vai dvijaH / (bhakSyaabhakSya) alaabudarva see darva. alaabudarva large spoons made of the bottle-gourd with long grip is used in the annahoma. Hideki Teshima, 2005, "Night Ritual in azvamedha: An outline of the rite described in the old zrauta-suutras of the taittiriiya school," Journal of Indian and Buddhist Studies, vol. 53, no. 2, p. (3). alaabupaatra it is given to yatis as the dakSiNaa of the worship of aniruddha. naarada puraaNa 1.113.6 aaSaaDhasya caturthyaaM tu saMprapuujyaaniruddhakam / yatibhyo 'laabupaatraaNi dattvaabhiiSTaM labhen naraH /6/ (caturmuurtivrata) alaabupaatra it is given to yogasthas as the dakSiNaa of the worship of aniruddha. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.142.5 aniruddhaM tathaaSaaDhe puujayitvaa jagadgurum / dadyaad alaabupaatraM ca yogasthaaya dvijaataye /5/ (aazramavrata/caturmuurtivrata(6)) alaapu MS 4.2.13 [36,14] atha sarpaa aduhraalaapunaa viSam. alaja antarikSa is worshipped by offering alaja (a bird) in the azvamedha. TS 5.5.20 alaja aantarikSa udro madguH plavas te 'paam adityai haMsasaacir indraaNyai kiirzaa gRdhraH zitikakSii vaardhraaNasas te divyaa dyaavaapRthivyaa zvaavit /20/ (sacrificial animal) alajacit txt. and vidhi. TS 5.4.11.1 ... alajacitaM cinviita catuHsiitam pratiSThaakaamaz catasro dizo dikSv eva prati tiSThati ... /1/ (kaamyaciti) alajacit contents. BaudhZS 17.28 [307,4-7]: [307,4] reference to TS 5.4.11.1, [307,4-5] two tips of the wings are shorter by aratni, [307,5-6] two joinings of the wings (apipakSa) are longer by aratni and bent to the opposite side(?) a little, [307,6] and they become shorter further(?). [307,7] he ploughs each furrow with different Rc. alajacit txt. and vidhi. BaudhZS 17.28 [307,4-7] alajacitaM cinviita catuHsiitaM pratiSThaakaama ity etasyaiva sato4 'ratnimaatreNa pakSaagraav aNiiyaaMsau bhavatas taavan maatreNaapipakSau5 variiyaaMsau tau manaag apanatau paro 'NiiyaaMsau bhavata6 ekaikaam Rcaa siitaaM kRSati. (kaamyaciti) alakaa a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... . alakaavatiipurii of guhyakezvara/kubera, txt. skanda puraaNa 4.13. alakSaNa kumbha for the asthisaMcayana. AzvGS 4.5.2 alakSaNe kumbhe pumaaMsam alakSaNaayaaM striyam /2/ alakSaNa kumbha for the asthisaMcayana. AzvGPZ 3.7 [169,14-15] pumaaMsa14m alakSaNe kumbhe saMcinuyuH kumbhyaam alakSaNaayaaM striyam. alakSmii see daurbhaagya. alakSmii see devaraghnii alakSmii. alakSmii see jaaraghnii alakSmii. alakSmii see jyeSThaa. alakSmii see lakSmii. alakSmii see patighnii alakSmii. alakSmii see tanuu. alakSmii cf. a suukta against paapii lakSmii. AV 7.115.1-4. alakSmii a rite to avert alakSmii, see dhanya. alakSmii a rite to avert alakSmii, see nirRtikarma. alakSmii ZankhGS 1.16.4 bhuur yaa te patighny alakSmii devaraghnii jaaraghniiM taaM karomy asau svaaheti vaa prathamayaa mahaavyaahrtyaa prathamo'pahitaa dvitiiyayaa dvitiiyaa tRtiiyayaa tRtiiyaa samastaabhiz caturthii. (vivaaha) alakSmii ZankhGS 6.5.5 idam ahaM dviSantaM bhraatRvyaM paapmaanam alakSmiiM caapa dhunomiiti vastraantam avadhuuya. (aaraNyakasvaadhyaaya) alakSmii the bride's alakSmii is thrown away by using a twig with a mantra in the vivaaha. KathGS 18.1-3 yajniyasya vRkSasya praagaayataaM zaakhaaM sakRdaacchinnaaM suutratantunaa pracchaadya saavitreNa kanyaayai prayacchati /1/ yaa te 'lakSmiir maatRmayii pitRmayii saMkraamaNii sahajaa vaapi kaa cit / taaM tiSyeNa saha devatayaa nirbhajaami nirNudaami saa dviSantaM gacchatu tiSyabRhaspatibhyaaN namo nama iti /2/ tasyaa utsargaH sthaavarodake zucau vaa devataayatane /3/ (analysis) alakSmii BodhGS 1.1.26 athainaam antareNa bhrumukhe darbheNa sammaarSTi idam ahaM yaa tvayi patighny alakSmis taaM nirdizaami iti // (vivaaha) alakSmii a rite to avert alakSmii: alakSmiinirNoda. GobhGS 4.6.3-9 alakSmiinirNodaH /3/ yajaniiyaprayogaH /4/ muurdhno 'dhi ma ity ekaikayaa (MB 2.5.1-6) /5/ yaa tirazciiti (MB 2.5.7) saptamii /6/ vaamadevyarcaH /7/ mahaavyaahRtayaH /8/ prajaapata ity (MB 2.5.8) uttamaa /9/ alakSmii a rite to avert alakSmii, alakSmiinirNoda. KhadGS 4.1.20-21 yajaniiye juhuyaan muurdhno 'dhi ma iti SaDbhir vaamadevyargbhir mahaavyaahRtibhiH praajaapatyayaa ca /20/ alakSmiinirNodaH /21/ alakSmii a rite to avert alakSmii, alakSmiinirNoda. KhadGS 4.2.20 yaaz ca paraas saptaalakSmiinirNode taabhiz ca // In the gRhakaraNa. alakSmii to avert alakSmii, as an effect of ghRtakambala. AVPZ 33.1.10 eSa ha vai jyeSTho ghRtakambalo brahmaNaH putro 'paraajitagaNeneSTvendro 'suraan ajayan mRtyum alakSmiim araatiM duHsvapnadurbhuutaany ajayat // alakSmii a rite to avert alakSmii: snaana with water in which pallavas of aasurii are thrown. AVPZ 35.2.6cd-8ab sahasrajaapaac ca tadvad udake kSiirabhakSiNaH /2.6/ vaaripuurNe 'tha kalaze lokeziipallavaan kSipet / snaanaad alakSmyaa mucyeta sauvarNakalaze 'pi tu /2.7/ vinaayakebhyaH snaanato daurbhaagyaac caiva durbhagaat / (aasuriikalpa) alakSmii to avert alakSmii, in a mantra recited at the time of snaana with ashes in the paazupatavrata. AVPZ 40.5.2; 4 bhuutir me 'lakSmiiM nirNuded bhuutir me zriyam aavahet / bhuutir ma aayuSaa vittaM varco brahma prayacchatu /2/ ... vaacaa tu yat kRtaM karma manasaa ca vicintitam / alakSmiiz caapad duHsvapnaM bhasmanaa tat praNazyantu // alakSmii a rite to avert alakSmii, saamavidhaana 3.1.5-7 saktumanthaM dadhimadhughRtamizram aa tvaa vizantv indava ity etena saMnayet / aa maa vizantv indavo na maam indraatiricyata ity etena pibet / alakSmiiM nudate /5/ tiSyeNa ghRtaM kriiNiiyaat / aayaahi suSumaa hi ta ity etena pibet / alakSmiiM nudate /6/ gauraant sarSapaaMs tiSyeNa cuurNaM kaarayitvendrehi matsyandhasa ity etena saMyuuya tair mukhaM paaNii paadau ca sarvaaNi caangaani sarvaaMz ca sazleSaan utsaadayann alakSmiiM nudate /7/ alakSmii a rite to avert alakSmii. BodhGZS 3.5.4; HirGZS 1.6.11 [82.8-9] padmapuSpaaNi yathaalaabhaM gRhiitvaa pratyangaM nimaarSTi / kSutpipaasaam ity alakSmiiM nirNudati. in the zriikalpa. alakSmii a rite to avert alakSmii. Rgvidhaana 2.38 alakSmiipaapasaMyukto malavyaadhivinaayakaiH / mucyet sahasrajaptena snaayaad yas tu jalena vai /38/ (gaayatriividhi) alakSmii a rite to avert alakSmii. Rgvidhaana 3.72 (3.14.2) alakSmiinaazanaarthaM tu payobhakSo bhaved dvijaH / vayaH suparNaa ity etaaM (RV 10.71.2) japan vai vindate zriyam // alakSmii a rite to avert tamas and azrii. Rgvidhaana 3.73 (14.3) tamasaa praavRto yas tu manyetaatmaanam aatmani / azriyaa vaapy athaaviSTo japann etaaM (RV 10.71.2) pramucyate /73/ alakSmii a rite to avert alakSmii. Rgvidhaana 4.77cd-80 (15.2cd-5) alakSmiinaazanaarthaM tu japen nityaM zirimbiTam (RV 10.155)/77/ apaamaargamayiiM zaakhaaM sadarbhaaM sahaviirudhaam / gRhiitvaatmaanaM paavayet adhaz cordhvaM ca nityazaH /78/ aajyaM caanena juhuyaat sahasraM dazatiir daza / tryaheNa nudate dehaad alakSmiiM zatavaarSikiim /79/ caandraayaNaM carann etat suuktaM siddhikaraM japet / alakSmiiM nudate dehaad api varSasahasrakiim /80/ alakSmii a rite to avert alakSmii. haripancakavrata* in naarada puraaNa 1.124.68-73 idaM jagat puraa lakSmyaa tyaktam aasiit tato hariH / puraMdaraz ca somaz ca tathaa tiSyo bRhaspatiH /68/ pancaite puSyayuktaayaaM paurNamaasyaaM jagad balaat / alaMkRtaM punaz cakruH saubhaagyotsavakelibhiH /69/ tasmaan naraH puSyayoge sarvabhaugyavrddhaye / gaurasarSapakalkena samaalabhya svakaaM tanum /70/ snaayaat sarvauSadhijalair dhaarayec ca navaaMzuke / dRSTvaa ca mangalaM dravyaM spRSTvaa natvaa tato 'rcayet /71/ harizakrendupuSyejyaan gandhaadyair upacaarakaiH / vidhaaya homaM vipraaMz ca tarpayet paayasaazanaiH /72/ etat kRtvaa vrataM vipraramaariitivivardhanam / alakSmiinaazanaM caiva modateha paratra ca /73/ (puurNimaavrata) alakSmii mantra to avert alakSmii on various parts of one possessed by four vinaayakas. zaantikalpa 6.3-4, JAOS 1913, p. 270 yaa te 'lakSmiir yaz ca paapmaa hRdaye yaz ca canodare / uurvor upasthe paayau ca taam ito naazayaamy aham /3/ yaa zirasi griivaayaaM paanipaadau ca sevate / zroNyaaM pRSThe tu yaalakSmiis taam ito naazayaamy aham /4/ alakSmii utpatti and nivaasasthaana. linga puraaNa 2.6. alakSmii utpatti and nivaasasthaana. padma puraaNa 4.9. alakSmii bhaviSya puraaNa 4.205.112 divaa dhaanaasu vasati raatrau ca dadhisaktuSu / alakSmiiH kovidaareSu sarvadaiva kRtaalayaa /112/ alakSmii a description of alakSmii as a woman. padma 6.116.7cd-8ab sthuulaasyaaM zubhradazanaaM raajatiiM bibhratiiM tanum /7/ vitataaM raktanayanaaM ruukSapingaziroruhaam. alakSmii places where alakSmii stays. niilamata 754c-f divaa dhaanaasu vasati raatrau ca dhadhisaktuSu / alakSmiiH kovidaareSu kapittheSu sadaa sthitaa. (dhaanyapaakavidhaana) alakSmii places where alakSmii stays and does not stay. padma puraaNa 6.116.12-15. (alakSmiivRttaanta) alakSmii alakSmii stays at the foot of the azvattha tree. padma puraaNa 6.116.24-25 azvatthavRkSam aasaadya sadaalakSmi sthiraa bhava / mamaaMzasambhavo hy eSa aavaasas te mayaa kRtaH /24/ pratyahaM ye 'rcayiSyanti tvaaM jyeSThaaM gRhadharmiNaH / teSv iyaM zriiH kaniSThaa te bhaginii nizcalaastu vai /25/ (alakSmiivRttaanta) alakSmii alakSmii is driven away from the house by women. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.140.29 evaM gate nizaardhe tu jane nidraardralocane / taavan nagaranaariibhiH zuurpaDiNDimavaadanaiH / niSkraamyate prahRSTaabhir alakSmiiH svagRhaangaNaat /29/ (diipaavaliivrata, baliraajya) alakSmii alakSmii is driven away in the diipaavalii. padma puraaNa 6.122.27cd-28 evaM gate niziithe tu jane nidraardhalocane /27/ taavan nagaranaariibhis tuuryaDiNDimavaadanaiH / niSkaasyate prahRSTaabhir alakSmiiz ca gRhaangaNaat /28/ (diipaavaliivrata, baliraajya) alakSmii alakSmii is driven away in the diipaavalii. skanda puraaNa 2.4.9.100b evaM gate niziithe ca jane nidraardhalocane / evaM nagaranaariibhiH zuurpaDiNDimavaadanaiH / niSkaasyate prahRSTaabhir alakSmiiH svagRgaangaNaat /100/ (diipaavaliivrata) alakSmii a rite to avert alakSmii: to be released from all vighanas, vinaayakas and alakSmii. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [691,15-18] aatmanaa abhiSekaM kartukaamaz catvaaraH kalazaa akaalanadiipalvalaprasravaNodake vaa sarvagandhabiijaani prakSipya aSTasahasraabhimantritaani kRtvaa tenodakenaatmaanam abhiSincet / sarvavighnavinaayakaalakSmiivinirmukto bhavati / alakta PW. m. nach Einigen ein rothes Baumharz, nach Anderen die Cochenille oder der rothe Saft derselben. coccoidea. alaktaka at night he worships aazaas with flowers and sandal paste which is colored with coccoidea. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.64.23ab naktaM tadaazaaH saMpuujyaaH puSpaalaktakacandanaiH / (aazaadazamiivrata) alaktaka used at the puujaa of devii/gaurii. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.16.2b phaalgune 'py asite pakSe tRtiiyaayaam upoSitaa / praataH sthitvaa brahmacarye jaTaamukuTazobhitaa /1/ godhaarathagataaM deviiM rudradhyaanaparaayaNaam / puujayed gandhakusumair diipaalaktakacandanaiH / kesarair madhurair dravyaiH svarNamaaNikyapuujayaa /2/ (madhuukatRtiiyaavrata) alaktaka used at the puujaa of gaurii and yoginiigaNa. naarada puraaNa 1.113.81cd maaghazuklacaturthyaaM tu gauriivratam anuttamam / tasyaaM tu gaurii saMpuujyaa saMyuktaa yoginiigaNaiH /80/ naraiH striibhir vizeSeNa kundapuSpaiH sakunkumaiH / raktasuutraiH raktapuSpais tathaivaalaktakena ca /81/ dhuupair diipaiz ca balibhiH saguDenaardrakeNa ca / payasaa paayasenaapi lavaNena ca paalakaiH /82/ (gauriivrata) alaktaprazna see prazna of ariSTa. alaktaprazna see tithi. alaktaprazna ziva puraaNa 5.25.30-36 hastayor ubhayor devi yathaa kaalaM vijaanate / vaamadakSiNayor madhye pratyakSaM cety udaahRtam /30/ evaM pakSau sthitau dvau tu samaasaat surasundari / zucir bhuutvaa smaran devaM susnaataH saMyatendriyaH /31/ hastau prakSaalya dugdhenaalaktakena vimardayet / gandhaiH puSpaiH karau kRtvaa mRgayec ca zubhaazubham /32/ kaniSThaam aaditaH kRtvaa yaavad anguSThakaM priye / parvatrayakrameNaiva hastayor ubhayor api /33/ pratipadaadi vinyasya tithiM pratipadaaditaH / saMpuTaakaarahastau tu puurvadiGmukhasaMsthitaH /34/ smaren navaatmakaM mantraM yaavad aSTottaraM zatam / niriikSayet tato hastau pratiparvaNi yatnataH /35/ tasmin parvaNi saa rekhaa dRzyate bhRngasaMnibhaa / tat tithau hi mRtir jneyaa kRSNe zukle tathaa priye /36/ alaktaprazna the fifteen tithis are assigned to the fifteen parvans of the five fingers of the hand. yogazaastra 5.129-134 pratipaddivase kaalacakrajnaanaaya zaucavaan / aatmano dakSiNaM paaNiM zuklaM pakSaM prakalpayet /129/ adhomadhyordhvaparvaaNi kaniSThaangulikaani tu / krameNa pratipatSaSThyekaadaziiH kalpayet tithiiH /130/ avazeSaanguliiparvaaNy avazeSatithiis tathaa / pancamii dazamii raakaa parvaaNy anguSThagaani tu /131/ vaamapaaNiM kRSNapakSatithiis tadvac ca kalpayet / tataz ca nirjane baddhapadmaasanaH sudhiiH /132/ prasannaH sitasaMvyaanaH koziikRtya karadvayam / tatas tadantaH zuunyaM tu kRSNavarNaM vicintayet /133/ udghaaTitakaraambhojas tato yatraanguliitithau / viikSyate kaalabinduH sa kaala ity atra kiirtyate /134/ (Quoted in A.S. Gopani, The riSTasamuccaya of durgadeva, 1945, Introduction, pp. 104-105.) alaktaprazna. riSTasamuccaya 153-157 abhimantrya zatavaaraM kaaMsyavarabhaajane 'laktam / ekavarNaagomayenaaSTaadhikazatena japitvaa /153/ prakSaalya karacaraNaadiin yadi punar aaturasya saMlepayet / x x x x /154/ prathamaM gomuutreNa punar api kSiireNa rogagRhiitasya / prakSaalya karayugalaM cintaya dinamaasavarSaaNi /155/ pancadaza vaamakare ca pancadaza cintayata dakSiNe haste / zuklaM pakSaM vaame tathaa cintayata dakSiNe kRSNam /156/ pratipadaadidinaany ubhayakarayoz ca kaniSThikaadiSu / cintayed yathaaprakaTaani rekhaaNaam upari prayatnena /157/ alaMkaara see aabandha. alaMkaara see aabharaNa. alaMkaara see aanjana. alaMkaara see abhyanjana. alaMkaara see angada. alaMkaara see anulepana. alaMkaara see bhuuSaNa. alaMkaara see cosmetics. alaMkaara see decoration of (various persons and various objects/items). alaMkaara see graamya alaMkaara. alaMkaara see graamyaalaMkaraNa. alaMkaara see cutting the hair. alaMkaara see house decoration. alaMkaara see kaaca. alaMkaara see kankaNa. alaMkaara see kuNDala. alaMkaara see sraj. alaMkaara see toilet. alaMkaara see vaasas. alaMkaara see zRngaara. alaMkaara bibl. Rajendralaala Mitra, 1881, Indo-Aryans: Contributions towards the elucidation of their Ancient and Mediaeval History, Vol. I, pp. 227-42. alaMkaara bibl. J. Gonda, 1939, "The meaning of the word alaMkaara," A Volume of Eastern and Indian Studies in Honour of F. W. Thomas, ed. by S. M. Katre and P. K. Gode = New Indian Antiquary, extra series I, Bombay, pp. 97-114 = Selected Studies, II, pp. 257-274. alaMkaara bibl. Narasingha Charan Panda, 1993-94, "A study of ornaments in the Vedic literature," Vishveshvaranand Indological Journal, vol. 31-32: 57-64. alaMkaara (mantra) :: kumaarii (mantra), see kumaarii (mantra) :: alaMkaara (mantra) (BaudhZS). alaMkaara :: sikataaH, see sikataaH :: alaMkaara (ZB). alaMkaara sometimes means concretely the combination of aanjana and abhyanjana. J. Gonda, 1939, alaMkaara, Sel. Stud., II, p. 263f. alaMkaara sometimes means concretely the combination of aanjana and abhyanjana. ZB 13.8.4.7 tebhya aagatebhya aanjanaabhyanjane prayacchanty eSa ha maanuSo 'laMkaaras tenaiva taM mRtyum antardadhate "such are human alaMkaara- and therewith they keep off death from themselves." (J. Gonda, 1939, alaMkaara, Sel. Stud., II, p. 265.) alaMkaara given to the bride in the vivaaha. ManGS 1.9.24 athaalaMkaraNam alaMkaraNam asi sarvasmaa alaM me bhuuyaasam /24/ (mantra, analysis) alaMkaara of each season, used in the annual festival performed in the beginning of each Rtu. BodhGS 2.10.1-8 atha pratyavarohaNam /1/ vasantaadau madhuz ca maadhavaz ca iti hutvaa vaasantikair alaMkaarair alaMkRtya vaasantikaany annaani braahmaNebhyo dattvaannazeSaan sagaNaH praaznaati /2/ atha griiSmaadau zukraz ca zuciz ca iti hutvaa graiSmikair alaMkaarair alaMkRtya graiSmikaany annaani braahmaNebhyo dattvaannazeSaan sagaNaH praaznaati /3/ atha varSaadau nabhaz ca nabhasyaz ca iti hutvaa vaarSikair alaMkaarair alaMkRtya vaarSikaany annaani braahmaNebhyo dattvaannazeSaan sagaNaH praaznaati /4/ atha zardaadau iSaz corjaz ca iti hutvaa zaaradikair alaMkaarair alaMkRtya zaaradikaany annaani braahmaNebhyo dattvaannazeSaan sagaNaH praaznaati /5/ atha hemantaadau sahaz ca sahasyaz ca iti hutvaa haimantikair alaMkaarair alaMkRtya haimantikaany annaani braahmaNebhyo dattvaannazeSaan sagaNaH praaznaati /6/ atha ziziraadau tapaz ca tapasyaz ca iti hutvaa zaizirikair alaMkaarair alaMkRtya zaizirikaany annaani braahmaNebhyo dattvaannazeSaan sagaNaH praaznaati /7/ athaadhimaase saMsarpo 'sy aMhasyapatyaaya tvaa iti hutvaa caitrikair alaMkaarair alaMkRtya caitrikaany annaani braahmaNebhyo dattvaannazeSaan sagaNaH praaznaati /8/ cf. RtusaMvezanavicchedapraayazcitta in BodhGS 4.12.1-7. alaMkaara RVKh 4.6 is to be recited when alaMkaara and hiraNya are obtained in order further to obtain zrii and anna. Rgvidhaana 4.9.1-2ab (Rgvidhaana 4.43-44ab) aayuSyam aayurvarcasyaM suuktaM daakSaayaNaM (RVKh 4.6) mahat / alaMkaaraM hiraNyaM vaa praapya daakSaayaNaM japet /1/ praayaz ca zriyam aadatte bahu caannaM samaznute / alaMkaara pradakSiNa of a decorated kumaarii having a dadhipaatra is recommended as an auspicious act for one who is starting for a journey. AVPZ 1.35.3 kumaariiM dadhipaatreNa gRhiitena svalaMkRtaam / pradakSiNaam tu taaM kuryaad dhruvaM syaat siddhir iSyate /3/ (nakSatrakalpa) alaMkaara enumerated as one of the raajacihna/royal insignia. AVPZ 3.1.3 rathasiMhaasanachattracaamaradhvajagajavaajivastraalaMkaarasaaMvatsaracikitsakapurohitaadiini (raajaprathamaabhiSeka). (J. Gonda, 1939, alaMkaara, Sel. Stud., II, p. 265.) alaMkaara enumerated as one of objects of the daily benediction by the purohita. AVPZ 4.1.5 atha purohitaH snaataanuliptaH zuciH zuklavaasaaH soSNiiSaH savitaa prasavaanaam iti vyaakhyaatam (KauzS 17.30) /2/ imam indra vardhayety (AV 4.22.1) uktam (KauzS 17.28) /3/ pari dhatteti (AV 2.13.2) dvaabhyaaM raajno vastram abhimantrya prayacchet /4/ yad aabadhnann ity (AV 1.35.1) alaMkaaraan /5/ siMhe vyaaghra iti (AV 6.38.1) siMhaasanam /6/ yas te gandha iti (AV 12.1.23) gandhaan /7/ ehi jiivaM traayamaaNam ity (AV 4.9.1) akSiNii ankte /8/ vaataraMhaa ity (AV 6.92.1) azvam /9/ hastivarcasam iti (AV 3.22.1) hastinam /10/ yat te maataa yat te piteti (AV 5.30.5) narayaanam /11/ khaDgaM caabhimantrayaamiiti khaDgam /12/ khaDgaM caabhimantrayaami yaH zatruun mardayiSyati / marditaaH zatravo 'nena vazam aayaantu te sadeti /13/ (purohitakarmaaNi) alaMkaara an auspicious thing to be seen on starting on a journey. viSNu smRti 63.31 agnibraahmaNagaNikaapuurNakumbhaadarzacchattradhvajapataakaazriivRkSavardhamaananandyaavartaaMz ca /28/ taalavRntacaamaraazvagajaajagodadhikSiiramadhusiddhaarthakaaMz ca /29/ viiNaacandanaayudhaardragomayaphalapuSpaardrazaakagorocanaaduurvaaprarohaaMz ca /30/ uSNiiSaalaMkaaramaNikanakarajatavastraasanayaanaamiSaaMz ca /31/ bhRngaaroddhRtorvaraabaddhaikapazukumaariimiinaaMz ca dRSTvaa prayaayaad iti /32/ alaMkaara an auspicious thing to be seen on starting on a journey. viSNu smRti 63.38 viiNaacandanaardrazaakoSNiiSaalaMkaraNakumaariis tu prathaanakaale abhinandayed iti /38/ alaMkaara an auspicious thing for a bhiSaj when he goes out to the house of a patient. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 29.28 maaMsodakumbhaatapatravipravaaraNagovRSaaH / zuklavarNaaz ca puujyante prathaane darzanaM gataaH /27/ strii putriNii savatsaa gaur vardhamaanam alaMkRtaa / kanyaa matsyaaH phalaM caamaM svastikaM modakaa dadhi /28/ hiraNyaakSatapaattraM vaa ratnaani sumano nRpaH / aprazaanto 'nalo vaajii haMsaz caapaaH zikhii tathaa /29/ brahmadundubhijiimuutazankhaveNurathasvanaaH / siMhagovRSanaadaaz ca hreSitaM gajabRMhitam /30/ zastaM haMsarutaM nRNaaM kauzikaM caiva vaamataH / prasthaane yaayinaH zreSThaa vaacaz ca hRdayaMgamaaH /31/ alaMkaara an auspicious thing which foretells good results. kriyaasaMgrahapanjikaa 3.5.7 (Rugen Tanemura, 2004, kuladatta's kriyaasaMgrahapanjikaa, pp. 154.12-155.3) dhvajacchatrapataakaamadyamaaMsaghaNTaalaMkaaraambhojadadhiindravahnijvaalaaphalamiinayugaraajaanganaadiinaaM saMdarzane zubhaM bhavati. vidvadbraahmaNabhikSusaadhujanaanaaM saMdarzane dharmaH syaat. alaMkaara an object ruled by Venus. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.27ab surabhikusumaanulepanamaNivajravibhuuSaNaamburuhazayyaaH / alaMkaara in the ghRtakambala. AVPZ 33.7.1cd-2ab rocanaa guggulu ghRtam abhyanjanam athaanjanam /7.1/ tata etair alaMkRtya iikSayetaadarze mukham / alaMkaara an enumeration of forty kinds. kaalikaa puraaNa 69.17-22 kiriiTaM ca ziroratnaM kuNDalaM ca lalaaTikaa / taalapatraM ca haaraz ca graiveyakam athormikaa /17/ praalambikaaratnasuutram uttangotarkSamaalikaa / paarzvadyoto nakhadyoto hy anguliicchaadakas tathaa /18/ juuTaalakaM maanavako muurdhataaraa khalantikaa / angado baahuvalayaH zikhaabhuuSaNa ingikaa /19/ praagdaNDabandham udbhaasanaabhipuuro 'tha maalikaa / saptakii zRnkhalaM caiva dantapatraM ca karNakaH /20/ uurusuutraM ca niiviiM ca muSTibandhaM prakiirNakam / paadaangadaM haMsakaz ca nuupuraM kSudraghaNTikaa /21/ sukhapaTTam iti proktaa alaMkaaraaH suzohanaaH / catvaariMzad amii proktaa loke vede tu saukhyadaaH /22/ alaMkaara materials of alaMkaaras. kaalikaa puraaNa 69.24cd-26ab zirogataani vaa dadyaat sauvarNaani tu sarvadaa /24/ cuuDaaratnaadikaaniiha bhuuSaNaani tu bhairava / graiveyakaadihaMsaantaM sauvarNaM raajataM ca vaa /25/ nivedayet tu devebhyo naanyat taijasaMbhavam / alaMkaarakaama a divyaa strii apperas and gives vara: bhakta, alaMkaara, vastra and to live one thousand years. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [694,7-14] puurNapuurNapancadazyaaM poSadhikaH paTasyaagrataH dadhimadhughRtaaktaanaaM padmaanaaM dazasahasraaNi juhuyaat / tato 'gnikuNDaad divyaa strii uttiSThati / varaM dadaati / maataa vaa bhaginii vaa grahetavyaa / tataHprabhRti kSiirayaavakaahaaro lakSadvayaM japet / ante triraatroSitaH pancadazyaaM sadhaatuke caitye pratimaayaa puujaaM kRtvaa bhagavato 'gratah azvatthasaMstare taavaj japed yaavad divyaruupaa strii aagacchati / tasyaarghaM dattvaa varaM yaacitavyam / bhaktaalaMkaaravastraaM prayacchati / varSasahasraM jiivati /aardraH prathasnur bhuvanasya gopaaH // (TB 3.7.5.3a) BaudhZS 1.14 [21,15] (darzapuurNamaasa, havirudvaasana, alaMkaraNa of the puroDaaza). alaMkaraNa see alaMkaara. alaMkaraNa of the agnyagaara, txt. BharZS 1.6.14-16. (darzapuurNamaasa) (c) (v) alaMkaraNa of the agnyagaara, txt. ApZS 1.6.11-12. (darzapuurNamaasa) (c) (v) alaMkaraNa of the agnyagaara, txt. VaikhZS 3.5 [36,15-16]. (darzapuurNamaasa) (v) alaMkaraNa of the agnyagaara, contents. BharZS 1.6.14-16 14 they sweep the agnyagaara huts and smears the places of the sacrificial fires, 15 (Kashikar's translation) the two saaMnaayya-kettles should be besmeared with co-dung up to the portion furnished with gravel.(?) 16 the yajamaana and his wife set it in order. alaMkaraNa of the agnyagaara, vidhi. BharZS 1.6.14-16 parisamuuhanty agnyagaaraaNy upalimpanty aayatanaani /14/ yaavac charkaraM saaMnaayyakumbhyau gomayenopalipte bhavataH /15/ alaMkurvaate yajamaanaH patnii ca /16/ alaMkaraNa of the agnyagaara, contents. ApZS 1.6.11-12: 11 they sweep the agnyagaara hut and smears the places of the sacrificial fires, 12 the yajamaana and his wife set it in order. alaMkaraNa of the agnyagaara, vidhi. ApZS 1.6.11-12 samuuhanty agnyagaaram upalimpanty aayatanaani /11/ alaMkurvaate yajamaanaH patnii ca /12/ alaMkaraNa of the agnyagaara, vidhi. VaikhZS 3.5 [36,15-16] agnyagaare 'gnyaayatanaanaam upalepanaadi devaarhaaNy alaM15karaNaani daMpatii ca alaMkurvaae /5/16. alaMkaraNa of the puroDaaza, see ekakapaala: decoration of the ekakapaala. alaMkaraNa of the puroDaaza, bibl. Shingo Einoo, 1988, Die caaturmaasya, p. 27, note 170. alaMkaraNa of the puroDaaza, txt. and vidhi. ManZS 1.2.6.23-24 iraa bhuutiH pRthivyaa raso motkramiid iti prathamopahite kapaale 'bhighaarayati /23/ tRptir asi gaayatraM chandas tarpaya maa tejasaa brahmavarcasena tRptir asi traiSTubhaM chandas tarpaya mendriyeNa viiryeNa tRptir asi jaagataM chandas tarpaya maa prajayaa pazubhir ity alaMkaroti svaktam aniSkaaSam apRSantam aparyaavartayan adhastaac copaanakti /24/ (darzapuurNamaasa, haviraasaadana) alaMkaraNa of the puroDaaza, txt. VarZS 1.3.3.27-29 iraa bhuutiH pRthivyaa raso motkramiid iti kapaalaany abhighaarya puroDaazaav alaMkaroti /27/ tRptir asi gaayatraM chandas tarpaya maa tejasaa brahmavarcasena / tRptir asi traiSTubhaM chandas tarpaya mendriyeNa viiryeNa / tRptir asi jaagataM chandas tarpaya maa prajayaa pazubhiH // svam ankSva tvacam ankSva sarvam aatmaanam ankSveti svaktam aniikaazam anakti /28/ adhastaad upaajya dohaav alaMkaroti yas ta aatmaa pazuSu praviSTo devaanaaM veSTaam anu yo vicaSTe / aatmanvaan soma ghRtavaan ihehi svar vinda yajamaanaaya mahyam // iti /29/ (darzapuurNamaasa, haviraasaadana) alaMkaraNa of the puroDaaza, txt. and vidhi. BaudhZS 1.14 [21,15-16] aajyena susaMtarpayaty aardraH prathasnur bhuvanasya gopaa ity (TB 3.7.5.3) upariSTaad abhya15jyaadhastaad upaanakti yas ta aatmaa pazuSu praviSTas tam ankSvety. (darzapuurNamaasa, haviraasaadana) alaMkaraNa of the puroDaaza, txt. and vidhi. BharZS 2.11.2-4 athainaav aparivargaM aNikaaSayan anakti devas tvaa savitaa madhvaanaktu iti (TS 1.3.6.f) /2/ upariSTaadabhyajyaadhastaad upaanakti /3/ svaktam akuurmapRSantaM kRtvaa saaMnaayye caalaMkRtya ... /4/ (darzapuurNamaasa, haviraasaadana) alaMkaraNa of the puroDaaza, txt. and vidhi. ApZS 2.11.3-4 iraa bhuutiH pRthivyai raso motkramiid iti (TB 3.7.5.3) sruveNa kapaalaani pratyajya devas tvaa savitaa madhvaanaktv iti sruveNa puroDaazam anakti svaktam akuurmapRSantam aparivargam aNikaaSam /3/ upariSTaad abhyajyaadhastaad upaanakti /4/ (darzapuurNamaasa, haviraasaadana) alaMkaraNa of the puroDaaza, txt. HirZS 1.8 [176,5; 9-10] devas tvaa savitaa madhvaanaktv iti puroDaazam anakti /5 svaktam akuurmapRSantam aparivargam aNikaaSam upari9STaad abhyajya sruveNa hastenaadhastaad upaanakti / (darzapuurNamaasa, haviraasaadana) alaMkaraNa of the puroDaaza, txt. VaikhZS 5.8 [59,7-9] devas tvaa savitaa madhvaanaktv iti sruveNa puroDaazaM sarvato 'nakti7 sruveNa hasta aajyam avadaaya puroDaazam adhastaad abhyajyaalaMkaro8ty aajyena zRtaM ca dadhi ca /8/9. (darzapuurNamaasa, haviraasaadana) alaMkaraNa of the puroDaaza, txt. KatyZS 2.8.14 puroDaazaav abhighaaryodvaasyopastiirNe nidhaayaanakti yas te paaNaH pazuSu praviSTo devaanaaM viSThaam anu yo vitasthe aatmanvaant soma ghRtavaan hi bhuutvaagniM gacha svar yajamaanaaya vindeti /14/ (darzapuurNamaasa, haviraasaadana)gr alaya? a country belonging to the center of the kuurmavibhaaga. AVPZ 56.1.2 saaketamithile mekalaalayaav ahicchattranaagapuraM kaazipaariyaatrakurupaancaalaaH / atha kosalakauzaambiitiiraM paaTaliputraM kalingapurapRthiviimaNDalamadhye 'bhihate 'bhihanyaat /2/ al biiruunii bibl. Alberuni Commemoration Volume, Calcutta 1951. al biiruunii bibl. Bratindra Nath Mukherjee, 1959, "A Critical Examination of Alberuni's Charges against the Copyists of the puraaNas," IHQ 35-2, pp. 132-138. alchemy see rasaayana. alcohol see madya for main information. alepaka a tiirtha of ziva. vaamana puraaNa 36.46 caitrazuklacaturdazyaaM tiirthe snaatvaa hy alepake / puujayitvaa zivaM tatra paapalezo na vidyate /46/ (tiirthayaatraa in kurukSetra) aliika? in the zivapuujaa. skanda puraaNa 1.2.41.112ab nRtyaM giitaM ca vaadyaM ca aliikam api yaz caret. alikezvaratiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 5.3.225. alikaa, a gandharvakanyaa. alitaa a goddess, saluted in a mantra for the svaapana. arthazaastra 14.3.26 alite valite manave svaahaa /26/ alloy see metal. alloy see yukti. alloy see yuktiloha. aloka :: aanujaavara, see aanujaavara :: aloka. alomaa see vedi: RkSaa, alomakaa, amedhyaa. aloneness a snaatakadharma: not to go alone, nor being naked, nor with veiled hands. ZankhGS 4.12.12-14 naikaz caret /12/ na nagnaH /13/ naapihitapaaNiH /14/ aloneness a snaatakadharma: not to go alone, nor being naked, nor with veiled hands. KausGS 3.11.12 naikaz caret /12/ na nagnaH /13/ naavahitapaaNiH /14/ aloneness a snaatakadharma: not to go to another village toward evening nor alone nor with vRSalas. GobhGS 3.5.32-34 na pratisaayaM graamaantaraM vrajet /32/ naikaH /33/ na vRSalaiH saha /34/ aloneness a snaatakadharma: not to go to another village toward evening nor alone nor with vRSalas. JaimGS 1.19 [18.5-6] na pratisaayaM graamaantaraM vrajen naiko na vRSalaiH. aloneness a snaatakadharma: not to go to a forest alone. KausGS 3.11.28 na vRkSam aarohet /26/ na kuupam avekSeta /27/ naiko vanaM gacchet /28/ naavi[naapi] dhuvanaM gacchet /29/ na tv eva zmazaanam /30/ alpa see appearance of the moon. alpa one of the appearances of the moon which brings durbhikSa, bhaya and disease. AVPZ 50.3.1 lakSaNaad vaa bhavet sthuulaH kaaye zRnge ca hiiyate / alpe zariire durbhikSaM bhayaM rogaM vinirdizet // alphabet see akSara. alphabet see cakra. alphabet see gahvara. alphabet see maalinii/maaliniigahvara. alphabet see maatRkaanyaasa. alphabet see mantroddhaara. alphabet see prastaara. alphabet see varga. alphabet see varNacakra. alphabet see varNadevataa. alphabet originated from the pancaakSaramantra. ziva puraaNa 1.10.21-22ab asmaat (oMkaaraat) pancaakSaraM jajne bodhakaM sakalasya tat / aakaaraadikrameNaiva nakaaraadiyathaakramam /21/ asmaat pancaakSaraaj jaataa maatRkaaH pancabhedataH. alphabet the kaamadhenutantra concentrates on the alphabet as the phonic manifestation of kaalii; the letter ka receives special attention (chs. III and XIV). (T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature in Sanskrit, p. 83.) alphabet mysticism of the alphabet dealt with in the siddhalahariitantra. (T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature in Sanskrit, p. 81.) alphabet yoginiitantra 8: ziva's vision of the cosmos and the row of letters (varNaavalii) within kaalii's heart-lotus. (T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature, p. 85f.) alphabet various karmaaNi by using varNa or alphabet. viiNaazikhatantra 292-300 varNaanaam udare yaagaM sarvakaamaprasiddhikam / evam eva magarbhasthaM maaraNe saMprayojayet /292/ gavaaM rocanayaa likhya evam eva prayojayet / sodare muukataam kuryaad vaagiizam api muukayet /293/ nityam aakarSayet proktam aakaarodare puujitaa / mahaapuruSavarastriiNaaM japamaanaa tu kiirtanaat /294/ jnaanaankuzagataa puujaa kSipraM praayeSu vastuSu / unmaneSv atha ghoreSu saakaareNa tu saadhayet /295/ ekaarodarayaagena bhavaty arthapradaayikaa / vakaaramadhyagaa caiva vaziikaraNakarmaNi /296/ dharmaarthamokSadaa caiva puSTitejovivardhanii / bhavati niyataa devi haMsamadhyeSu puujitam /297/ bhanjane yadi sainyaanaaM bhakaarajaThare sthitam / bhavati niyataa kSipraM kSemanaabhigariiyasii /298/ maaraNe tu prayoktavyaM phaTkaaraante vyavasthitaa / vidveSaM tu prayacchanti jakaarajaThare sthitaa /299/ zatrukulocchaadaM kuryaat huuMphaTkaaraante vyavasthitaa / svalpapraayeSu kaaryeSu yakaarajaTharodare /300/ aMhas see aMhuuraNa. aMhas bibl. J. Gonda, 1957, "The Vedic concept of aMhas," IIJ 1, pp. 33-60 = Selected Studies, II, pp. 58ff. aMhas a suukta praying for being relieved from amHas. AV 11.6.1-23. aMhas :: paapman, see paapman :: aMhas (TS). aMhas vriihiyavau are requested to be ziva, to drive off the yakSma and to free from aMhas, in a suukta to prolong some one's life. AV 8.2.18 zivau te staam vriihiyavaav abalaasaav adomadhau / etau yakSmaM vi baadhete etau muncato aMhasaH /18/ aMhas seven divine waters which flow in the dyaavaapRthivii are requested to free ones from aMhas in a mantra used in the vivaaha when the rest of offerings is poured on the head of the bridegroom and bride. KauzS 78.10 ... zumbhanii dyaavaapRthivii antisumne mahivrate / aapaH sapta susruvur deviis taa no muncantv aMhasaH /45/ (AV 14.2.45) ... /10/ (analysis) aMhasaa gRhiita KS 10.9 [135,4-5] aMhasaa vaa eSa gRhiito ya aatmanaa vaa gRhair vaaMhuuraNam avaiti aMhasaa gRhiita TS 2.4.23 aMhasaa vaa eSa gRhiito yasmaac chreyaan bhraatRvyaH. aMhasaa gRhiita :: aamayaavin, see aamayaavin :: aMhasaa gRhiita. aMhasaa gRhiita :: bhraatRvyavat, see bhraatRvyavat :: aMhasaa gRhiita. aMhasaspati an intercalary month. Falk, 1997, "The purpose of Rgvedic ritual," p. 83. aMhaso moktR :: indra, see indra :: aMhaso moktR. aMholingagaNa a group of mantras. AVPZ 32.31 (ya) aazaanaam aazaapaalebhyo (AV 1.31.1) agner manva (AV 4.23.1) iti sapta suuktaani (AV 4.23-29) yaa oSadhayaH somaraajniir (AV 6.96.1) vaizvaanaro na aagamac (AV 6.35.2) chumbhanii dyaavaapRthivii (AV 7.112.1) yad arvaaciinam (AV 10.5.22) agniM bruumo vanaspatiin (AV 11.6.1) iti muncantu maa (AV 6.96.2) bhavaazarvaa (?) yaa deviir (AV 11.6.22) yan maatalii rthakriitam (AV 11.6.23) ity etaaz catasro varjayitvaa aMholingagaNaH. aMhomuc :: indrasya bheSajaa tanuu. MS 2.2.9 [23,8] (kaamyeSTi for an aamayaavin, ekaadazakapaala to indra aMhomuc). aMhomuc :: indrasya bhiSajyaa tanuu. KS 10.9 [135,2] (kaamyeSTi for an aamayaavin, ekaadazakapaala to indra aMhomuc). aMhuuraNa a kaamyeSTi for one who himself and his gRha get into aMhuuraNa. (Caland's no. 133) KS 10.9 [135,3-6] indraayaaMhomuca ekaadazakapaalaM nirvaped ya aatmanaa vaa gRhair vaaMhuuraNam aveyaad aMhasaa vaa eSa gRhiito ya aatmanaa vaa gRhair vaaMhuuraNam avaiti indro 'Mhaso moktaa tam eva bhaagadheyenopadhaavati sa enam aMhaso muncati. aMsa see vedyaMsa. aMsa shoulders are one of the anavadaaniiya parts of the animal. ApZS 7.25.6 atha yan na ziirSNo 'vadyati naaMsayor naaNuukasya naaparasakthyor anavadaaniiyaani /6/ (niruuDhapazubandha, avadaana) aMsa of the diikSita is covered. BharZS 10.6.2 viSNoH zarmaasi zarma yajamaanasya zarma me yaccha ity (TS 1.2.2.g) aMsaM proNute /2/ aMsa of the diikSita is kept covered up to the buying of soma (diikSitavrata). BharZS 10.8.1 na puraa somasya krayaad aporNviita /1/ aMsa the husband touches the naabhi of his pregnant wife via the right aMsa in the puMsavana. GobhGS 2.6.3 praataH saziraskaaplutodagagreSu darbheSu pazcaad agner udagagreSu darbheSu praacy upavizati /2/ pazcaat patir avasthaaya dakSiNena paaNinaa dakSiNam aMsam anvavamRzyaanantarhitaM naabhidezam abhimRzet pumaaMsau mitraavaruNau (pumaaMsaav azvinaav ubhau / pumaan agnir vaayuz ca pumaan garbhas tavodare (mantrabraahmaNa 1.4.8)) ity etayarcaa /3/ aMsala bibl. M.A. Mehendale, 1977, "aMsala," in Herbert Haertel, ed., Beitraege zur Indienforschung, Ernst Waldschmidt zum 80. Geburtstag gewidmet, Bd. 4, Berlin: Museum fuer indische Kunst, pp. 315-318. aMsa zanku see vedyaMsa: two zankus of the vedyaMsas. aMsa zanku two aMsa pegs to the south and to the north of the puurvaardhya peg in twelve steps. HirZS 7.4 [680,7-8] puurvaardhyaac chankor dvaadaza7 dakSiNato dvaadazottarataH prakramya zankuu nihanti taav aMsau /8. (agniSToma, mahaavedi) aMsa zanku fixed in twelve steps in the south and north of the paurastya zanku. VaikhZS 14.3 [175,9-10] paurastyaad dvaadazasu dvaadazasu zankuu9 taav aMsau. (agniSToma, mahaavedi) aMsepad :: mithuna. KS 13.6 [187,5] (kaamyapazu, pazukaama). aMsepad in a kaamyapazu for a pazukaama an aMsepad is offered to tvaSTR. KS 13.6 [187.4-7] tvaaSTram aMsepaadam aalabheta pazukaamo mithuno vaa eSa yo 'Msepaat tvaSTaa mithunasya prajanayitaa tam eva bhaagadheyenopadhaavati so 'smaa etasmaan mithunaat pazuun prajanayati. (sacrificial animal) aMsepad zuNTha dakSiNaa of the dakSiNaa of the aSTaakapaala for tvaSTR in the saMsRps, raajasuuya. MS 2.6.13 [72,12-13] ... tvaaSTro 'STaakapaalo 'MsepaaJ zuNTho 'dhiruuDhaakarNo vaa da12kSiNaa... . aMza bibl. J. Gonda, 1975, The Vedic gods aMza and bhaga, Monumenta H.S. Nyberg, I, Leiden. aMza a devataa worshipped in the pitRmedha by offering a homa at the graamaanta. VaikhGS 5.2 [72,2-8] aadhaanakrameNa zavaabhimukhaH sve2 sve 'gnau juhuyaat dhaatre 'ryamNe 'Mzaaya mitraaya varuNaaya3 tvaSTra indraaya puuSNe bhagaaya vivasvate parjanyaaya viSNave svaahaa4 vyaahRtiir brahmaNe svaahaa vyaahRtii rudrebhyo 'pasavyaM homo5 mRgavyaadhaaya zarvaaya bhavaaya pinaakine bhavanaayezvaraaya sthaaNave6 kapaaline nirRtaye 'jaayaikapade 'haye budhniyaaya svaaheti7 vyaahRtiiH /2/8 (pitRmedha). aMza in the sense of the devotee, e.g. zivaaMza and rudraaMza, see A. Sanderson, 2003-2004, "The zaiva Religion among the Khmers, Part I," BEFE 90-91, pp. 354-355, n. 16. aMza paraphrased as navaaMza by utpala on bRhajjaataka 4.18 [77,23-24] saumyeti // ravijaH zanaizcaraH rudhiro 'ngaarakaH yatra tatra raazau zanazicaraangaarakau23 saumyarkSaaMze budhanavaaMzake mithunaaMzake kanyaaMzake vaa bhavataH. aMza paraphrased as navaaMza by utpala on bRhajjaataka 4.22a udayati mRdubhaaMze [83,18-19] udayatiiti // mRdoH saurasya bhaaMze mRdubhaaMze niSekakaale yasya tasya lagnasyo18daye mRdubhaaMze zanaizcararaazinavaaMzake mRgaaMzake kumbhaaMzake vaadayati. aMzaavataraNa of the five paaNDavas. mbh 1.109.3 te hi sarve mahaatmaano devaraajaparaakramaaH / tvayaivaaMzaavatarane devabhaagaaH prakiirtitaaH // aMzavaH :: pazavaH. KS 26.2 [122,15] (agniSToma, praNayana of agni and soma). aMzavaH :: praaNaaH. MS 4.5.5 [70,17] (agniSToma, upaaMzugraha). aMzavaH :: prajaa, pazavaH. MS 3.9.1 [113,8-9] (agniSToma, praNayana of agni and soma). aMzu PW. m. 1) Faser, Schoss, Stengel (der Somapflanze). aMzu see aadhaavana aMzu. aMzu see upaaMzupaavana aMzu. aMzu :: praaNa of vaac. JB 1.115 [49,30-31] yo vaa akSaram aMzumad veda vahanty enam aMzumatiis saMyuktaaH / vaag vai akSaram / tasyai praaNa evaaMzuH / aMzu three aMzus are pulled out of the bundle of soma, used to stir dadhi or milk or nigraabhyaa water and they are kept and added to the main pressings of soma. ApZS 12.7.19-8.1, 2, 4 zukraM te zukreNa gRhNaamiiti (TS 3.3.3.q) dadhnaH payaso nigraabhyaaNaaM vaa /18/ upanaddhasya raajnas triin aMzuun pravRhati /19/ vasavas tvaa pravRhantu gaayatreNa chandasety etaiH (TS 3.3.3.a-c) pratimantram /18.1/ tair enaM catur aadhuunoti / pancakRtvaH saptakRtvo vaa / maandaasu ta ity etaan (TS 3.3.3.d-p) prativibhajya /2/ aasminn ugraa acucyavur ity (TS 3.3.3.r) aadaaya kakuhaM ruupam iti (TS 3.3.3.s) harati / yat te somaadaabhyaM naama jaagRviiti (TS 3.3.3.t) juhoti /3/ aadhavanaan aMzuun prajnaataan nidhaayozik tvaM deva somaa gaayatreNa chandasety etaiH (TS 3.3.3.u-w) pratimantram anusavanam ekaikaM mahaabhiSaveSv apisRjati /4/ (agniSToma, adaabhyagraha) aMzu aMzus are used to purified the pressed soma of upaaMzugraha. MS 4.5.5 [70,16] amzubhiH paavayati praaNaa vaa aMzavaH praaNair evainaM paavaya17ti dvaabhyaaM dvaabhyaaM paavayati dvau dvau hy ime praaNaaH. (agniSToma, upaaMzugraha) aMzu aMzus are used to purified the pressed soma of upaaMzugraha. BaudhZS 7.5 [206,13-20] athaanjalinopahanti tuuSNiim antardadhaati pratiprasthaataa prathamaa13bhyaam aMzubhyaam aanayaty adhvaryur vaacas pataye pavasva vaajinn iti (TS 1.4.2.a(a)) sacate14 etaav aMzuu tathopasRSTaM raajaanam ekaadaza kRtvo dvitiiym abhiSu15Noti naatraaMzau skanne vaacayati / tathaanjalinopahanti16 tuuSNiim evaantardadhaati pratiprasthaataa madhyamaabhyaam aMzubhyaam aanaya17ty adhvaryur vRSaa vRSNo aMzubhyaaM gabhastipuuta iti (TS 1.4.2.a(b)) sacata etaa18v aMzuu tathaivopasRSTaM raajaanaM dvaadaza kRtvas tRtiiyam abhiSuNoti19 naivaatraaMzau skanne vaacayati tathaivaanjalinopahanti tuuSNii20m evaantardadhaati pratiprasthaatottamaabhyaam aMzubhyaam aanayaty. (agniSToma, upaaMzugraha) aMzu aMzus are used to purified the pressed soma of upaaMzugraha. ApZS 12.10.5-12 atha pratiprasthaatopaaMzupaatraM dhaarayann apaattaanaam upari dvaav aMzuu antardadhaati /5/ tasminn abhiSutam adhvaryur anjalinaa gRhNaati vaacaspataye pavasva vaajinn iti /6/ pavitram upayaamaH saadanaM ca na vidyate /7/ eSa prathamaH paryaayaH / evaM vihito dvitiiyas tRtiiyaz ca /8/ api vaikaadaza kRtvo dvitiiyam abhiSuNoti / dvaadaza kRtvas tRtiiyam /9/ dvir aadito 'ntato vaa nigraabhopaayanam upasargaz ca /10/ hotRcamasiiyaan aMzuun uttame paryaaye 'bhiSuNoti /11/ avaziSTaanaaM pratiprasthaataa dvau dvaav aMzuu antardadhaati /12/ (agniSToma, upaaMzugraha) aMzu PW. m. 6) Kleidung. aMzu variegated clothes are to be given to all devas and deviis. kaalikaa puraaNa 69.9b vicitraM sarvadevebhyo deviibhyo 'MzuM nivedayet / kaarpaasaM sarvatobhadraM dadyaat sarvebhya eva ca /9/ (kaamaakyaapuujaa) aMzugraha see adaabhyagraha. aMzugraha see aMzupaatra. aMzugraha txt. KS 29.6 [174,3-16]. aMzugraha txt. MS 4.7.7 [102,12-103,6]. (c) (v) aMzugraha txt. TS 3.1.9.1-2 aMzu-, upaaMzu- and antaryaamagraha (b., m.), TS 3.3.3 adaabhyagraha and aMzugraha (m.), TS 3.3.4 adaabhyagraha and aMzugraha (b.). (aupaanuvaakya) aMzugraha txt. TS 6.6.10. aMzugraha txt. ZB 4.6.1.1-15. aMzugraha txt. BaudhZS 14.12 [174,4-15] (aupaanuvaakya). (c) (v) aMzugraha txt. BharZS 13.7.7-9.10 adaabhyaaMzugrahapracaara. aMzugraha txt. ApZS 12.8.5-14 aMzugraha. (c) (v) aMzugraha txt. HirZS 8.2 [810-814]. aMzugraha contents. KS 29.6 [174,3-16]: [174,3-6] a bhuutikaama/bubhuuSan performs it, [174,6-7] he draws it while he is breathing out, aMzugraha vidhi. KS 29.6 [174,3-16] devaa vaa asuraan yajnam abhijitya te prabaahug grahaan gRhNaanaa aayan sa3 prajaapatir amanyata yaH prathamo grahiiSyate sa evedaM bhaviSyatiiti sa eta4m aMzum apazyat taM paraaG praaNan na gRhNiita sa paraaG zriyo 'ntam agacchad bubhuu5Sann etaM gRhNiita, paraaG eva praaNyaan naapaanyaat paraaG eva zriyo 'ntaM gaccha6ti yad apaanity aartim aarchati pra vaa miiyate sarvajyaaniM vaa jiiyate, aMzugraha contents. MS 4.7.7 [102,12-103,6]: [102,12-16] it is performed by a bhuutikaama, [102,16-18] he draws it while breathing out or breathing in or while holding the breath after breathing out and breathing in, [102,18-20] when he holds the breath, he covers his nostrils with gold, [102,20-21] he presses it once and draws it once, [102,21-103,2] he draws it with a quadrangular vessel, [103,2-6] he offers it mixed with dadhi. aMzugraha vidhi. MS 4.7.7 [102,12-103,6] devaa vai somam agRhNata sa prajaa12patir aved yo vaa iha prathamaH somaM grahiiSyate sa idaM bhaviSyatiiti sa13 etam agRhNiita so 'bhavad yo bhuutikaamaH syaat sa etaM gRhNiite bhavati14 yadi zaknoti grahiitum ubhau bhavato yadi na zaknoti grahiitum ubhau na bha15vataH paraaciinena praaNataa grahiitavyaH paraaG hi sa praaNaiH zriyo 'nta16m agachad apaanataa grahiitavyo 'paanaM hi sa tam agRhNiita praaNyaapaanyaavya17vaanataa grahiitavyo 'vyavaanaM hi sa tam agRhNiita yad vyavaanet praaNaa18n vichindyaad yadi vyavaaned dhiraNyenaapidadhyaad amRtaM vai hiraNyam amRtenaiva19 praaNaant saMdadhaati sakRd abhiSuNoti sakRd gRhnaaty eko vai prajaapatiH pra20jaapatim evaapnoti catuHsraktinaa grahiitavyaz catuHsraktinaa vaa etaM21 prajaapatir agRhNiita sa sarvaasu dikSv aardhnot sa sarvaasu dikSv Rdhnoti ya103,1 evaM vidvaan etaM catuHsraktinaa gRhNiite 'po vai somasya rasaH pra2viSTaH somam apaaM raso yathaa vaa idaM gaavau saMjagmaane anyaanyaaM3 hata evaM vaa etau saMjagmaanaa anyo 'nyasyendriyaM viiryaM vinirha4tas tayor vaa eSa raso yad dadhi yad dadhnaa juhoti svenaivainau rasena zama5yati /7/6 aMzugraha vidhi. ZB 4.6.1.1-15 (15) sahasre grahiitavyaH / sarvaM vai sahasraM sarvaM eSa sarvavedase grahiitavyaH sarvaM vai sarvavedasaM sarvam eSa vizvajiti sarvapRSThe grahiitavyaH sarvaM vai vizvajit sarvapRSThaH sarvam eSa vaajapeye raajasuuye grahiitavyaH sarvaM hi tat sattre grahiitavyaH sarvaM vai sattraM sarvam eSa etaani grahaaNi /15/ aMzugraha contents. BaudhZS 14.12 [174,4-15]: [174,4-5] he orders the pratiprasthaatR to follow him with a water vessel, [174,5-7] he washes gold with water, binds it on the middle finger or fastens it to a nostril, [174,7-9] he draws the once pressed soma without breathing, while singing the vaamadevya saaman, and he offers it, [174,9-11] he holds his breath against the gold, [174,9-11] the gold is given to the adhvaryu. aMzugraha vidhi. BaudhZS 14.12 [174,4-15] athaaha pratiprasthaatar udakaMsena vaa modacamasena4 vaa jaghanenaahavaniiyaM pratyupalambasveti sa tathaa karoty athaita5d dhiraNyam adbhiH prakSaalya madhyamaayaam angulau badhniite naasi6kaayaaM vaa pragrathnaaty atha sakRdabhiSutasya raajno 'MzuM gRhNaati7 vaamadevyam iti saama manasaa gaayamaano 'navaanaM prajaapataye8 tveti gRhNaati prajaapataye tveti juhoty atha hiraNyam abhi vyanity aa9 naH praaNa etu paraavata aantarikSaad divas pari / aayuH pRthivyaa10 adhy amRtam asi praaNaaya tvety (TS 3.3.3.x) athaantarvedy adbhir maarjayata indraagnii me11 varcaH kRNutaaM somo bRhaspatiH / varco me visve devaa varco12 me dhattam azvinaa // (TS 3.3.3.y) dadhanve vaa yad iim anu vocad brahmaNi veru tat /13 pari vizvaani kaavyaa nemiz cakram ivaabhavad ity (TS 3.3.3.z) adhvaryor etad dhiraNyaM14 bhavati braahmaNam uttaram /12/ aMzugraha contents. ApZS 12.8.5-14: 5a he presses the soma as much as for one graha once on the upara stone, 5b he draws it while singing the vaamadevya saaman, 6 he draws it while breathing out or breathing in or while holding the breath after breathing out and breathing in, 7-8 when he holds the breath, the adhvaryu and the yajamaana cover their breath with gold weighing a hundred maana and the pratiprasthaatR touches them with gold and sprinkles water on them, 9 he offers it while holding the breath after breathing out and breathing in with a verse dedicate to prajaapati, 10 if he cannot draws it or offers it in this way, he does so after giving vara to him by the yajamaana, 11 dakSiNaa of the aMzugraha, 12 the adaabhyagraha is performed by a bhraatRvyavat and the aMzugraha by a bubhuuSat, 13 the adaabhyagraha and the aMzugraha are not always performed; they are performed either in the vaajapeya or raajasuuya or sattra or sarvavedasa, 14 the adaabhyagraha and the aMzugraha are to be performed for a supriya of the adhvaryu.ApZS 12.8.10 indraagnii me varcaH kRNutaam ity (TS 3.3.3.y) adhvaryur apa upaspRzya dadhanve vaa yad iim anv ity (TS 3.3.3.z) aniruktayaa praajaapatyayaa praaNyaapaanya vyanaJ juhoti /9/ yadi na zaknuyaad grahiituM hotuM vaa vare datte gRhNiiyaaj juhuyaad vaa /10/ (agniSToma, aMzugraha) aMzugraha vidhi. ApZS 12.8.5-14 aMzuM gRhNann ekagrahaayaaptaM raajaanam upare nyupya sakRd abhiSutya vaamadevyaM manasaa gaayamaano 'navaanaM gRhNaati / vaamadevyasya varcaa kayaa naz citra aabhuvad iti (TS 4.2.11.i) /5/ paraaciinena graahyaH praaNataapaanataa vaa praaNyaapaanya vyanataa vaa /6/ yadi vyavaaned aa naH praaNa etu paraavata iti (TS 3.3.3.x) zatamaanaM hiraNyam abhi vyaneyaataam adhvaryu yajamaanaz ca /7/ athainau pratiprasthaataa hiraNyena saMsparzayaty adbhiz ca pratyukSati /8/ indraagnii me varcaH kRNutaam ity (TS 3.3.3.y) adhvaryur apa upaspRzya dadhanve vaa yad iim anv ity (TS 3.3.3.z) aniruktayaa praajaapatyayaa praaNyaapaanya vyanaJ juhoti /9/ yadi na zaknuyaad grahiituM hotuM vaa vare datte gRhNiiyaaj juhuyaad vaa /10/ aMzau dvaadaza prathamagarbhaaH paSThauhiir dadaati kRttyadhiivaasaM ca / evam adaabhye /11/ bhraatRvyavataadaabhyo grahiitavyaH / bubhuuSataaMzuH /12/ tau na sarvatra grahiitavyau / vaajapeye raajasuuye sattre sarvavedase vaa /13/ yo 'sya supriyaH suvicita iva syaat tasya grahiitavyau /14/ aMzugraha note, the aMzugraha or the adaabhyagraha is the first graha. ApZS 12.7.17 aMzum adaabhyaM vaa prathamaM gRhNaati /17/ aMzugraha note, it is performed by a bhuutikaama. MS 4.7.7 [102,12-16] devaa vai somam agRhNata sa prajaa12patir aved yo vaa iha prathamaH somaM grahiiSyate sa idaM bhaviSyatiiti sa13 etam agRhNiita so 'bhavad yo bhuutikaamaH syaat sa etaM gRhNiite bhavati14 yadi zaknoti grahiitum ubhau bhavato yadi na zaknoti grahiitum ubhau na bha15vataH. aMzugraha note, the adaabhyagraha is performed by a bhraatRvyavat and the aMzugraha by a bubhuuSat. ApZS 12.8.12 bhraatRvyavataadaabhyo grahiitavyaH / bubhuuSataaMzuH /12/ (agniSToma, aMzugraha) aMzugraha note, the adaabhyagraha and the aMzugraha are not always performed; they are peformed either in the vaajapeya or raajasuuya or sattra or sarvavedasa. ApZS 12.8.13 tau na sarvatra grahiitavyau / vaajapeye raajasuuye sattre sarvavedase vaa /13/ (agniSToma, aMzugraha) aMzugraha note, the adaabhyagraha and the aMzugraha are to be performed for a supriya and suvicita of the adhvaryu. ApZS 12.8.14 yo 'sya supriyaH suvicita iva syaat tasya grahiitavyau /14/ (agniSToma, aMzugraha) aMzugraha note, he presses it once and draws it once. MS 4.7.7 [102,20-21] sakRd abhiSuNoti sakRd gRhnaaty eko vai prajaapatiH pra20jaapatim evaapnoti. aMzugraha note, he draws it with a quadrangular vessel. MS 4.7.7 [102,21-103,2] catuHsraktinaa grahiitavyaz catuHsraktinaa vaa etaM21 prajaapatir agRhNiita sa sarvaasu dikSv aardhnot sa sarvaasu dikSv Rdhnoti ya103,1 evaM vidvaan etaM catuHsraktinaa gRhNiite. aMzugraha note, he offers it mixed with dadhi. MS 4.7.7 [103,2-6] apo vai somasya rasaH pra2viSTaH somam apaaM raso yathaa vaa idaM gaavau saMjagmaane anyaanyaaM3 hata evaM vaa etau saMjagmaanaa anyo 'nyasyendriyaM viiryaM vinirha4tas tayor vaa eSa raso yad dadhi yad dadhnaa juhoti svenaivainau rasena zama5yati. aMzugraha note, for the special way of breathing at the drawing of the aMzugraha, see "praaNaayaama" and "aMzugraha". aMzuka PW. n. 1) Blatt, 2) Zeug, Gewand. aMzumardana one of four kinds of the grahayuddha. AVPZ 51.3 aarohaNaM ca bhedaz ca lekhanaM savyadakSiNam / razmisaMsarjanaM caiva grahayuddhaM caturvidham /3/ aMzumardana one of four kinds of the grahayuddha, its result will occur after one month. AVPZ 51.5.5 prasavyas triSu maaseSu saMsargo maasikaH smRtaH / lekhane pakSa ity aahur bhedane saptaraatrikam /5/ aMzumardana one of four kinds of the grahayuddha. bRhatsaMhitaa 17. 2-3 viyati carataaM grahaaNaam uparyupary aatmamaargasaMsthaanaam / atiduuraad dRgviSaye samataam iva saMprayaataanaam /2/ aasannakramayogaad bhedollekhaaMzumardanaasavyaiH / yuddhaM catuSprakaaraM paraazaraadyair munibhiu uktam /3/ utpala hereon [322,4-6] aMzavo razmayas teSaam aMzuunaaM kiraNaanaaM parasparaM mardanam / mRd kSode / bhedollekhasya vyatirekeNa aasannayor dvayor grahayoH parasparaM razmayaH saMyuktaa vihanyamaanaa iva lakSyante tad aMzumardanaM kathyate / aMzumardana in the grahayuddha aMzumardana indicates saMgraama. AVPZ 51.2.4 prasavye vigrahaM bruuyaat saMgraamaM razmisaMgame / lekhane 'maatyapiiDaa syaad bhedane tu janakSayaH /4/ aMzumardana at the time of aMzumardana in the grahayuddha saMgraamas, zastrabhaya, disease and durbhikSa will occur. bRhatsaMhitaa 17.5ab aMzuvirodhe yuddhaani bhuubhRtaam zastrarukkSudavamardaaH / aMzupaatra see adaabhyapaatra. aMzupaatra it is quadrangular. MS 4.7.7 [102,21-103,2] catuHsraktinaa grahiitavyaz catuHsraktinaa vaa etaM21 prajaapatir agRhNiita sa sarvaasu dikSv aardhnot sa sarvaasu dikSv Rdhnoti ya103,1 evaM vidvaan etaM catuHsraktinaa gRhNiite. (agniSToma, aMzugraha) aMzupaatra it is made of udumbara and quadrangular. BaudhZS 14.12 [173,4-6] aMzvadaabhyau grahiiSyann upaka4lpayate dve audumbare nave paatre tayoz catuHsrakty aMzupaatraM bhavati5 zlakSNam adaabhyapaatraM te suvarNarajataabhyaaM rukmaabhyaaM paryaste bhavataH6. (aupaanuvaakya, adaabhyagraha) aMzupaatra it is made of udumbara and quadrangular, placed in the northern shoulder of the khara; when only somagraha will be drawn, only the aMzupaatra and adaabhyapaatra are used. ApZS 12.2.2-3 evaMruupam evaaMzvadaabhyoH /2/ yadi somagrahaM gRhNiiyaad etad eva vibhavet /3/ (agniSToma, paatrasaMsaadana) aMzur ekaakSaraH :: vaac. JB 1.114 [49,16]. aMzuvarman era see maanadeva era. am- 'anpacken, angreifen, schwoeren'. K. Hoffmann, Aufsaetze, pp. 288-305. ama 'Angriffskraft'. K. Hoffmann, Aufsaetze, p. 291. amaa PW. 2. amaa = amaavaasyaa. amaa one of the recommended days for the visit of the ravitiirtha. skanda puraaNa 5.3.60.72 ravitiirthe vizeSeNa revaa puNyaphalapradaa /71/ SaSThyaaM suuryadine bhaktyaa vyatiipaate ca vai dhRtau / saMkraantau grahaNe 'maayaaM ye vrajanti jitendriyaaH /72/ (aadityezvaratiirthamaahaatmya) amaa kR- 'nach Hause bringen', K. Hoffmann, Aufsaetze, p. 349. amaa kR- in the final treatment of the dead body of a diikSita for a soma sacrifice. AzvZS 6.10.7 ahatasya vaasasaH paazataH paadamaatram avacchidya proNuvanti pratyagdazenaaviHpaadaM /6/ avacchedam asya putraa amaa kurviiran /7/ comm. hereon: amaa kurviiran sviikurviirann ity arthaH. amaanta see kRSNaantamaasajnaana. amaanta see puurNimaanta. amaanta Kane 5: 641. In some parts (North India and Telangana) and communities the months are puurNimaanta, while other parts (Bengal, Maharashtra and south India) follow the amaanta. amaanta A.S. Gopani, The riSTasamuccaya of durgadeva, 1945, Introduction, p. 8: Kielhorn's decisive conclusion on inscriptional evidence that months used in the zaka saMvat were almost always amaanta. (note 5: IA, 1896, pp. 271f. amaanta a passage in KB 1.3 suggests the amaanta: KB 1.3 [2,11-18] tad aahuH kasminn Rtau punar aadadhiiteti varSaasv iti haika aahur varSaasu11 vai sarve kaamaaH sarveeSaam eva kaamaanaam aaptyai madhyaavarSe punarvasuu nakSatram udiikSya12 punaraadadhiita punar maa vasu vittam upanamatv ity atho punaHkaamasyopaaptyai tad vai13 na tasmin kaale puurvapakSe punarvasubhyaaM saMpadyate yaivaiSaaSaaDhyaa upariSTaad a14maavaasyaa bhavati tasyaaM punar aadadhiita saa punarvasubhyaaM saMpadyata upaapto15 'maavaasyaayaaM kaamo bhavaty upaapto varSaasuupaaptaH punarvasvos tasmaat tasyaaM puna16r aadadhiita. H. Oldenberg, Kleine Schr., p. 657. amaanta H. Falk, 1986, Bruderschaft, p. 145: Nach vedaangajyotiSaa 6 beginnt das Jahr mit der hellen (zukla), der ersten Haelfte des Monats maagha. Aehnlich garga (Weber Vedakalender 17) pakSaaNaaM zukla aadyaH. amaanta bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.6.2cd zuklapratipadaM praapya yaavaddarzaM ca aindavaH. amaanta bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.8 takes the amaanta system. Verse 112 prescribes the zivaraatri on the kRSNa caturdazii in the month of phaalguna. amaanta bhaviSya puraaNa 4.29.4-11 aadau maargazire ... / dvitiiyaayaaM tRtiiyaayaam upoSitaa /4/ ... tathaa kRSNatRtiiyaayaaM sopavaasa ... /7/ ... pauSasyaaditRtiiyaayaam sopavaasaa .. /9ab/ ... evaM kRSNatRtiiyaayaaM ... /11ab/ amaanta bhaviSya puraaNa 4.39.2,4cd,5,7ab maargaziirSe zubhe maasi pancamyaam niyatavrataH / SaSThiim upoSya .... /2/ ... bhaktyaa tu vipraan saMpuujya saptamyaaM kSiirabhojanam /4/ kRtvaa kuryaat phalatyaagaM yaa ca syaat kRSNasaptamii / etaam upoSya vidhivad anenaiva krameNa tu /5/ ... SaSThyor ubhayor mahaaraaja yaavat saMvatsaram tataH /. In the kamalaSaSThii. amaanta bhaviSya puraaNa 4.97.2cd, 13ab maargaziirSatrayodazyaaM sitaayaam ekabhun naraH / By mentioning this, the description of the zivacaturdaziivrata begins and in v. 13ab tataH kRSNacaturdazyaam etat sarvaM samaacaret the deeds to be done in the kRSNapakSa follows. amaanata bhaviSya puraaNa 4.102.86 prescribes the day of the vaTasaavitrii as jyeSTha, pancamii. According to the popular customs this festival is performed on the full moon day of the jyeSTha. amaanta garuDa puraaNa 1.131.3-21 kRSNajanmaaSTamii is performed on zraavaNa kRSNa aSTamii. amaanta naarada puraaNa 1.110.5 caitre maasi jagad brahmaa sasarja prathame 'hani / zuklapakSe samagraM vai taaa suuryodaye sati /5/ 117.27-40: kRSNajanmaaSTamii is performed in the month of zraavaNa. amaanta padma puraaNa 6.135 follows the amaanta system? 29cd-30 nabhasye parapakSe tu pratyahaM vaa surezvari /29/ amaavaasyaadine samyak zraaddhadaane ca yat phalam / naras tat phalam aapnoti saambhramatyaavagaahanaat /30/ In the saabhramatiimaahaatmya. amaanta skanda puraaNa 2.4.9. where the diipaavalii is prescribed follows the amaanta system, because the diipaavalii is said to begin on the day of aazvina, kRSNa, trayodazii. See v. 18a, particularly v. 43cd iSe bhuute ca darze ca kaarttike prathame dine. amaanta skanda puraaNa 2.8.3.75. A mantra given here: namas te maasamaasaante jaayamaana punaH punaH / gRhaaNaarghyaM zazaanka tvaM rohiNyaa sahito mama // shows the amaanta system. In the candrasahasravrata-udyaapana. amaanta skanda puraaNa follows the amaanta system? skanda puraaNa 7.1.107.69 describes the diipapradiipana in the shrine of brahmaa and this description comes after the description of the rathayaatraa of brahmaa on the puurNimaa of the month of kaarttika in verses 107.55-68. amaanuSabhaya comm. on saamavidhaana 2.4.1 [118,10] amaanuSe bhaye vyaaghraadau. amaanuSabhaya a rite to ward off it. saamavidhaana 2.4.1 [118,6-7] amaanuSe bhaye kayaanaayaas tRtiiyam aavartayan nainaM hiMsanti // amaanuSabhaya cf. pratyangirasakalpa even against amaanuSii kRtyaa. Rgvidhaana 4.4o-42 (8.3-5) tasyaabhicarataH saakSaad aangirasa RSeH svayam / pratyangirasakalpena (RVKh 4.5) sarvaM tat pratibaadhate /40/ amaanuSiir abhicaret kRtyaaH suuktaM japann idam (RVKh 4.5) / mucyate sarvato 'niSTaat kiM punar maanuSaad bhayam /41/ tapasvii niyato daantaH prayoktaa ced bhaved RSiH / sarvaM tarati zaantaatmaa tapo hi sumahad balam /42/ pratyabhicaara. amaatya see bhaya for the amaatyas. amaatya see family. amaatya see mantrin. amaatya see zaraNya. amaatya PW. amaatyaa (von amaa) P. 4,2,104, Sch. m. 1) Hausgenosse, Eigener, angehoeriger: sa no vedo amaatyam agnii rakSatu vizvataH / utaasmaan paantv aMhasaH Agni bewahre uns Habe, Angehoerige (collectiv) und schuetze uns selbst RV 7.15.3. yaM me niSTyo yam amaatyo nicakhaana VS 5.23. anvanco 'maatyaaH (die Angehoerigen des Verstorbenen) AzvGS 4.2.6. KatyZS 21.3.7. 2) (ein Gefahrte des Koenigs) Minister AK. 2,8,1,4. 3,4,5,30. Trik. 2,8,24. H. 714. 719. manu smRti 7.60, manu smRti 7.65, manu smRti 7.141, manu smRti 7.157, manu smRti 9.234, manu smRti 9.294. N. 8,21. 26,30. raamaayaNa 1.7.2, raamaayaNa 1.7.16. ... . amaatya sons and brothers are regarded as amaatyas and they participate in the vaisarjana homa. ApZS 11.16.12-15 sam apivrataan hvayadhvam iti saMpreSyati /12/ yajamaanasyaamaatyaan saMhvayanti /13/ adhvaryuM yajamaano 'nvaarabhate / yajamaanaM patnii / patniim itare putrabhraataraH /14/ ahatena vaasasaamaatyaan saMpracchaadya vaasaso 'nte srugdaNDam upaniyamya pracaraNyaa vaisarjanaani juhoti /15/ (agniSToma, praNayana of agni and soma, vaisarjana) amaatya they participate in the daakSiNa homa. ApZS 13.5.6 dakSiNena vedim avasthitaasu dakSiNaasuuttareNa havirdhaanaM gatvottareNaagniidhriiyaM dhiSNiyaM pariitya puurvayaa dvaaraa praagvaMzaM pravizyaatra yajamaanasyaamaatyaanaaM saMhvayanaady aa srugdaNDopaniyamanaat kRtvaa pracaraNyaa dakSiNaani(>daakSiNaani??Caland's note 3 hereon) juhoti /6/ (agniSToma, maadhyaMdina savana, dakSiNaa) amaatya commentary on LatyZS 5.3.6 amaatyaaH putrapautraadayo bhRtyaaH. amaatya vaijayantii on HirZS 7.1 [609,19] amaatyaaH putrapautraadayaH. amaatya commentary on KatyZS 21.3.6 [985,22] amaatyaanaaM putrapautraadiinaam. amaatya commentary on KatyZS 3.7 [986,8] amaatyaa mRtasya putrapaudraadyaaH. amaatya vaijayantii on HirZS 7.8 [739,5-6] amaatyaa bhraatRputraadayaH, bhraatRputraadiinaaM patnayaH5 aprattaaH kanyaaz ca / prattaanaaM gotraantarasaMkraamaan na grahaNam. amaatya the female members of the family are not included. ApZS 8.5.41 = ApZS 8.17.1 yaavanto yajamaanasyaamaatyaaH sastrikaas taavanty ekaatiriktaani. amaatya the female members of the family are not included. HirZS 5.5 [487,12] yaavanto yajamaanasyaamaatyaaH sastrikaas tata ekaadhikaan. amaatya the female members of the family are not included. VaikhZS 9.10 [98,16] yaavanto yajamaanasyaamaatyaaH sastrikaas teSaam. amaatya the female members of the family are not included. KatyZS 21.3.7-8 zariiraaNi graamasamiipam aahRtya kumbhena talpe kRtvaahatapakSeNa paritatyaayaseSu vaadyamaaneSu viiNaayaaM coddhataayaam amaatyaas tris triH parikraamanty uttariiyair upavaajanair vopavaajayantaH /7/ striyo vaa /8/ (loSTaciti) amaatya the female members of the family are not included. BaudhPS 1.3 [5,15-6,1] etasmin kaale 'syaamaatyaas tisRbhs tisRbhir anguliibhir upahatya paaMsuun aMseSv aavapante15 khalvaghannaasyaaghanno evaagham ity athaasya bhaaryaaH kaniSThaprathamaaH prakiirNakezyo16 vrajeyuH paaMsuun aMseSv aavapamaaNaaH. See also BaudhPS 1.3 [6,13] evam amaatyaa evaM striyaH = 1.3 [7,2] = 1.3 [7,9-10] = 1.14 [20,13-14]. amaatya the female members of the family are not included. HirPS 4.4 [47,7] evam amaatyaaH striyaz ca. amaatya some amaatyas are havirucchiSTaaza/havirbhojana. BharZS 8.13.14 amaatyebhyaH odanaan upaharanti yaavanto havirucchiSTaazaa bhavanti /14/ (caaturmaasya, saakamedha) amaatya some amaatyas are havirucchiSTaaza/havirbhojana. ApZS 8.11.8 ye yajamaanasyaamaatyaa havirucchiSTaazaas ta odanazeSaan praaznanti / Rtvijo 'nye vaa braahmaNaaH /8/ (caaturmaasya) amaatya some amaatyas are havirucchiSTaaza/havirbhojana. HirZS 5.3 [473,1-2] amaatyebhya odanaan upaharanti ye havirbhojanaa bhavanti. (caaturmaasya) amaatya in a rite to prevent somebody from going away from the householder. HirGS 1.14.2 yam amaatyam antevaasinaM preSyaM vaa kaamayeta dhruvo me 'napaayii syaad iti ... /2/ (Oldenberg's tr. (p. 175): If he wishes that one of his companions, or a pupil, or a servant should faithfully remain with him and not go away ... . amaatya in a rite to prevent somebody from going away from the householder. HirGS 1.14.4 yasmaa amaatyaa antevaasinaH preSyaa vaa ... . amaatya the amaatyas look at the pRSaataka in the pRSaatakaa/aazvayujii. ParGS 2.16.4 dadhimadhughRtamizram amaatyaa avekSante aayaatv indra ity anuvaakena (RV 4.21.1-11) /4/ (pRSaatakaa/aazvayujii) amaatya sit down on the earth in the pratyavarohaNa. AzvGS 2.3.7-9 pazcaad agneH svastaraH svaastiirNas tasminn upavizya syonaa pRthivii bhava iti japitvaa saMvizet saamaatyaH praakziraa udaGmukhaH /7/ yathaavakaazam itare /8/ jyaayaaJ jyaayaan vaanantaraH /9/ amaatya the rest of dhaanaas is given to amaatyas in the zravaNaakarma. AzvGS 2.1.8 amaatyebhya itaraa dadyaat /8/ amaatya paridaana in the zravaNaakarma of the family members to the snake deity. AzvGS 2.1.10-13 pradakSiNaM pariitya pazcaad baler upavizya sarpo 'si sarpataaM sarpaaNaam adhipatir asy annena manuSyaaMs traayase 'puupena sarpaan yajnena devaaMs tvayi maa santaM tvayi santaH sarpaa maa hiMsiSur dhruvaaM te paridadaami iti /10/ dhruvaamuM te dhruvaamuM ta ity amaatyaan anupuurvam /11/ dhruva maaM te paridadaamiity aatmaanam antataH /12/ nainam antaraa vyaveyur aa paridaanaat /13/ amaatya paridaana in the zravaNaakarma, of the family members to the snake deity here called dhruva. ManGS 2.16.4 dhruvaamuM te paridadaamiiti sarvaamaatyaan naamagraaham aatmaanaM ca /4/ amaatya amaatyas of the bridegroom plant tokmas for the new couple. BodhGS 1.5.9 atraabhyaam amaatyaas tokmaany aaropayante /9/ (vivaaha) amaatya before the corpse of the dead is carried to the cremation ground his amaatyas and his wives throw dust on their own shoulders in the pitRmadha. BaudhPS 1.3 [5,15-6,1] etasmin kaale 'syaamaatyaas tisRbhs tisRbhir anguliibhir upahatya paaMsuun aMseSv aavapante15 khalvaghannaasyaaghanno evaagham ity athaasya bhaaryaaH kaniSThaprathamaaH prakiirNakezyo16 vrajeyuH paaMsuun aMseSv. amaatya in the loSTaciti the participants including the amaatyas go round the asthikumbha in the middle between the village and the cremation ground. BaudhPS 1.14 [20,11-21,1] athainaM lohitena carmaNaanaDuhenaabhighaatam abhighaataM trir apasalaiH pariyanty ajinamau ajinamau iti tris trir eva raatreH pariyanti trir ahna evam amaatyaa evaM striyas tadanu nartakyaz caanunRtyeyur yaz caapahanyate khaaryaaM vaa palve vaa samavazamayante yad eSaaM samavazamitavyaM bhavati tena tathaa prayayuH. amaatya carman of anaDvah is spread to the west of a fire and amaatyas are caused to sit down there in the zaantikarma described after the pitRmedha. AzvGS 4.6.8 athaagnim upasamaadhaaya pazcaad asyaanaDuhaM carmaastiirya praaggriivam uttaraloma tasminn amaatyaan aarohayed aarohataayur jarasaM vRNaanaa iti (RV 10.18.6) /8/ amaatya a paridhi is placed around the fire, a stone is placed to the north of it, aajya offerings are performed and the performer looks at his amaatyas in the zaantikarma after the pitRmedha. AzvGS 4.6.9-10 imaM jiivebhyaH paridhiM dadhaamiiti (RV 10.18.4) paridhiM paridhyaat /9/ antar mRtyuM dadhataaM parvatenety azmaanam ity uttarato 'gneH kRtvaa paraM mRtyo anu parehi panthaam iti catasRbhiH (RV 10.18.1-4) pratyRcaM hutvaa yathaahaany anupuurvaM bhavantiity (RV 10.18.5) amaatyaan iikSate /10/ amaatya bhaya for the amaatyas, the daNDasthaayin moon brings danger to the amaatyas. AVPZ 50.5.2ab daNDasthaayii tv amaatyaanaaM bhayaM rogaM vinirdizet / amaatya bhaya for the amaatyas, at the time of ullekha in the grahayuddha amaatyapiiDaa will occur. AVPZ 51.2.4 prasavye vigrahaM bruuyaat saMgraamaM razmisaMgame / lekhane 'maatyapiiDaa syaad bhedane tu janakSayaH /4/ amaavaasya note, it is replaced by dadhi during the gavaamayana. JB 2.38 (Caland Auswahl 135), see ZB 12.3.5.3-10. amaavaasyaa see amaanta. amaavaasyaa see amaavaasyaa, paurNamaasii. amaavaasyaa see avaapya. amaavaasyaa see kuhuu. amaavaasyaa see maagha amaavaasyaa. amaavaasyaa see pancadazii. amaavaasyaa see parvan. amaavaasyaa see paurNamaasii. amaavaasyaa see puurNamaasa and amaavaasyaa. amaavaasyaa see siniivaalii. amaavaasyaa see upavasatha, how to determine it. amaavaasyaa there are two amaavaasyaas, siniivaalii and kuhuu. amaavaasyaa a suukta. AV 7.79.1-4. amaavaasyaa worshipped in the paarvaNa homa, darzapuurNamaasa. BaudhZS 1.17 [26,3-5] avatte sviSTakRti sruveNa paarvaNau homau juhoty RSabhaM vaajinaM22 vayaM puurNamaasaM yajaamahe / sa no dohataaM suviiryaM raayaspoSaM26,1 sahasriNam / praaNaaya suraadhase puurNamaasaaya svaaheti (TB 3.7.5.13) paurNamaa2syaam amaavaasyaa subhagaa suzevaa dhenur iva bhuuya aapyaayamaanaa /3 saa no dohataaM suviiryaM raayaspoSaM sahasriNam / apaanaaya4 suraadhase 'maavaasyaayai svaahety (TB 3.7.5.13) amaavaasyaayaam. amaavaasyaa worshipped/parigrahaNa of the devataas. VaitS 1.16a yat te devaaH (AV 7.79) ity amaavaasyaayaam / ... /16/ (darzapuurNamaasa, parigrahaNa of the devataas, on the new moon day) amaavaasyaa amaavaasyaa is worshipped by offering aajya in the nakSatreSTi. TB 3.1.5.15 athaitad amaavaasyaayaa aajyaM nirvapati / kaamo vaa amaavaasyaa / kaama aajyam / kaamenaiva kaamaM samardhayati / kSipram enaM sa kaama upanamati / yena kaamena yajate / ... /15/ (nakSatreSTi) amaavaasyaa nirvacana. KS 7.10 [72,2-5]. (agnyupasthaana) amaavaasyaa nirvacana. TS 2.5.3.6-7 indro vRtraM hatvaa paraam paraavatam agachad apaaraadham iti manyamaanas ... so 'maavaasyaam praty aagachat taM devaa abhi sam agachantaamaa vai naH /6/ adya vasu vasatiitiindro hi devaanaaM vasu tad amaavaasyaayaa amaavaasyatvam. amaavaasyaa nirvacana. ZB 1.6.4.5 ... eSa vai somo raajaa devaanaam annaM yac candramaaH sa yatraiSa etaaM raatriM na purastaan na pazcaad dadRze tad imaM lokam aagacchati sa ihaivaapaz cauSadhiiz ca pravizati sa vai devaanaaM vasv annaM hy eSaaM tad yad eSa etaaM raatrim ihaamaa vasati tasmaad amaavaasyaa naama... amaavaasyaa rakSases are active in the night of the new moon day. KS 10.5 [129,20-130,1] amaavasyaaM raatriiM nizi yajetaamaavasyaaM vai raatriiM19 nizi rakSaaMsi prerate puurNaany evainaany apavapati. (a kaamyeSTi for an aamayaavin, aSTaakapaala to agni rakSohan) amaavaasyaa the moon stays here on earth as prajaapati on the new moon day. ZB 6.2.2.16 ... amaavaasyaayaam aalabhetety u haika aahur asau vai candraH prajaapatiH sa etaaM raatrim iha vasati... . (agnicayana) amaavaasyaa all bhuutas stay together on the new moon day. ZB 13.8.1.3 ... amaavaasyaayaam amaavaasyaa vaa ekanakSatram eko hi yad v etaaM raatriM sarvaani bhuutaani saMvasanti teno taM kaamam aapnoti yaH sarveSu nakSatreSu /3/ (loSTaciti) amaavaasyaa :: ekanakSatra, see ekenakSatra :: amaavaasyaa. amaavaasyaa :: kaama. TB 3.1.5.15 (nakSatreSTi, aajya to amaavaasyaa). amaavaasyaa :: sarasvatii, see sarasvatii :: amaavaasyaa. amaavaasyaa a nakSatra on the day of which a cow is not driven away from her calf: paurNamaasii, aSTakaa, amaavaasyaa, citraa, azvattha. MS 4.2.12 [35,20-36,2] pazavo vai sRSTaa20 etaani nakSatraaNy anvapaakraaman paurNamaasiim aSTakaam amaavaasyaaM citraam a21zvatthaM tasmaat teSu gaur naapaakRtyaa yaam apaakuryaat taam asya pazavo 'nvapa36,1kraameyuH /12/. (gonaamika) amaavaasyaa a nakSatra; a cow is not driven away from her calf. ManZS 9.5.6.22 paurNamaasiim aSTakaam amaavaasyaaM citraam azvatthaM na gaam apaakuryaat /22/ (gonaamika) amaavaasyaa the upavasatha of the darzapuurNamaasau is to be performed on the uttaraa paurNamaasii and the puurvaa amaavaasyaa. KB 3.1 [8,18-23] ... puurvaam paurnamaasiim upavased iti18 paingyam uttaraam iti kauSiitakaM yaaM paryastamayam utsarped iti saa sthitir uttaraaM19 paurNamaasiim upavased anirjnaaya purastaad amaavaasyaayaaM candramasaM yad upavasati20 tena puurvaaM priiNaati yad yajate tenottaraam uttaraam upavased uttaraam u ha vai21 samudro vijate somam anu daivatam etad vai devasatyaM yac candramaas tasmaad uttaraa22m upavaset /1/ (H. Oldenberg, Kl. Schr., p. 656, n. 3.) amaavaasyaa the svaadhyaaya which is practised on the new moon day when it storms is a tapas. TA 2.14 tasya vaa etasya yajnasya megho havirdhaanaM vidyud agnir varSaM havis tanayitnur vaSaTkaaro yad avasphuurjati so 'nuvaSaTkaaro vaayur aatmaamaavaasyaa sviSTakRt / ya evaM vidvaan meghe varSati vidyotamaane stanayaty avasphuurjati pavamaane vaayaav amaavaasyaayaaM svaadhyaayam adhiite tapa eva tat tapyate tapo hi svaadhyaaya iti / ... /14/ amaavaasyaa a time of the performance of the loSTaciti/pitRnidhaana, because the pitRs are at home. KauzS 83.8 maaghe nidadhyaan maaghaM bhuud iti /5/ zaradi nidadhyaac chaamyatv agham iti /6/ nidaaghe nidadhyaan nidahyataam agham iti /7/ amaavaasyaayaaM nidadhyaad amaa hi pitaro bhavanti /8/ amaavaasyaa time of the performance of the loSTaciti. BaudhPS 1.14-15 [21,1-3] yad ahar na21,1 purastaan na pazcaac candramasaM pazyeyus te mahaaraatra utthaaya prayayuH /14/2 te mahaaraatra utthaaya prayayur jnaatvaa zmazaanakaraNam. amaavaasyaa time of the performance of the zaantikarma in the pitRmedha. AzvGS 4.6.1 guruNaabhimRtaa anyato vaapakSiiyamaaNaa amaavaasyaayaaM zaantikarma kurviiran /1/ amaavaasyaa definition. GobhGS 1.5.4 atha yad ahaz candramaa na dRzyeta taam amaavaasyaam /4/ See also a long commentary on GobhGS 1.5.4-12 on pp. 138-175. amaavaasyaa definition. GobhGS 1.5.7-10 yaH paramo vikarSaH suuryaacandramasoH saa paurNamaasii yaH paramaH saMkarSaH saamaavaasyaa /7/ yad ahas tv eva candramaa na dRzyeta taam amaavaasyaaM kurviita /8/ dRzyamaane 'py ekadaa /9/ gataadhvaa bhavatiiti /10/ amaavaasyaa on the amaavaasyaa one of the sixteen zraaddhas before the sapiNDiikaraNa is not to be performed. AzvGPZ 3.9 [170,11-14] na dvitripuSkareSu nandaabhuutaamaavaasyaabhaargavakRttikaasu kuryaad bhadraasu tithiSu11 bhaanubhaumamandaanaaM tripaadarkSaaNaaM ca yoge tripuSkaram akSararkSayor ekatarayoge dvipuSkaraaNi12 taaniimaani SoDaza zraaddhaani sve sve kaale kRtvaa puurNasaMvatsare mRtaahe sapiNDiikaraNaM13 kuryuH / (ekoddiSTa) amaavaasyaa kaalanirNaya. karmapradiipa 2.6.1-11 piNDaanvaahaaryakaM zraaddhaM kSiiNe raajani zasyate / vaasarasya turiiye 'Mze naatisaMdhyaasamiipataH /1/ yadaa caturdazii yaamaM turiiyam anupuurayet /amaavaasyaa kSiiyamaaNaa tadaiva zraaddham iSyate /2/ yad uktaM yad ahas tv eva darzanaM naiti candramaaH / anayaapekSayaa jneyam kSiine raajani cety api /3/ yac coktaM dRzyamaane 'pi tac caturdazyapekSayaa / amaavaasyaaM pratiikSed vaa tadante vaapi nirvapet /4/ aSTame 'Mze caturdazyaaH kSiiNo bhavati candramaaH / amaavaasyaaSTame 'Mze ca punaH kila bhaved aNuH /5/ aagrahaayaNy amaavaasyaa tathaa jyeSThasya yaa bhavet / vizeSam asyaaM bruvate candracaaravido janaaH /6/ atrendur aadye prahare 'vatiSThec caturthabhaagonakalaavaziSTaH / tadanta eva kSayam eti kRtsna evaM jyotizcakravido vadanti /7/ yasminn abde dvaadazaikaz ca yavyas tasmiMs tRtiiyaapare dRzyo niyato 'pajaayate / evaM caaram candramaso viditvaa kSiiNe tasminn aparaahNe ca dadyaat /8/ saMmizraa yaa caturdazyaa amaavaasyaa bhavet kva cit / kharvitaaM taaM viduH ke cid gataadhvaam iti caapare /9/ vardhamaanaam amaavaasyaaM labhec ced apare 'hani / yaamaaMs triin adhikaan vaapi pitRyajnas tato bhavet /10/ pakSaadaav eva kurviita sadaa pakSaadikaM carum / puurvaahNa eva kurvanti viddhe 'py anye maniiSiNaH /11/ difficult to understand. amaavaasyaa utpatti. matsya puraaNa 14. amaavaasyaa nirvacana. padma puraaNa 1.9.11-18 pitRRNaaM lokasaMgiitaM kathayaami zRNuSva tat /10/ lokaaH somapathaa naama yatra maariicanandanaaH / vartante yena pitaro yaan devaa bhaavayanty alam /11/ agniSvaataa iti khyaataa yajvaano yatra saMsthitaaH / acchodaa naama teSaaM tu kanyaa bhuud varavarNinii /12/ acchodaM ca saras tatra pitRbhir nirmitaM puraa / acchodaatha tapaz cakre divyaM varSasahasrakam /13/ aajagmuH pitaras tuSTaa daasyantaH kila te varam / divyaruupadharaaH sarve divyamaalyaanulepanaaH /14/ sarve pradhaanaa balinaH kusumaayudhasaMnibhaaH / tan madhye 'maavasuM naama pitaraM viikSya saanganaa /15/ vavre varaarthinii saMgaM kusumaayudhapiiDitaa / yogaad bhraSTaa tu saa tena vyabhicaareNa bhaaminii /16/ dharaaM na sprzate puurvaM prayaataatha bhuvas tale / tathaivaamaavasur yo 'yam icchaaMcakre na taaM prati /17/ dhairyeNa tasya saa loke amaavaasyeti vizrutaa / pitRRNaaM vallabhaa yasmaad dattasyaakSayakaarikaa /18/ (zraaddha, pitRRNaaM lokasaMgiita) amaavaasyaa nirvacana. skanda puraaNa 6.216.7cd-8 amaanaama reve razmisahasrapramukhaH sthitaH /7/ yasya svatejasaa suuryaH proktas trailokyadiipakaH / tasmin vasati yenendur amaavasyaa tataH smRtaa /8/ (zraaddha) amaavaasyaa dear to pitRs. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.99.56 amaavaasyaa tithir iyaM pitRRNaaM dayitaa sadaa / asyaaM dattaM tapas taptaM pitRRNaam akSayaM bhavet /56/ amaavaasyaa a rite against a possession by pizaaca is performed on this day. KauzS 25.27 amaavaasyaayaaM sakRdgRhiitaan yavaan anapahataan apratiihaarapiSTaan aabhicaarikaM paristiirya taarSTaaghedhma aavapati /27/ amaavaasyaa one of the recommended days for the darzana of suurya. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.58.37ab paurNamaasyaam amaayaaM ca darzanaM puNyadaM smRtam / saptamyaaM ca tathaa SaSThyaaM dine tasya raves tathaa /37/ aaSaaDhii kaarttikii maaghii tithyaH puNyatamaaH smRtaaH / mahaabhaagyaM titheH puNyaM yathaa zaastreSu giiyate /38/ kaarttikyaaM tu vizeSeNa mahaakaarttiky udaahRtaa / evaM kaalasamaayogaad yaatraakaalo viziSyate /39/ darzanaM ca mahaapuNyaM sarvapaapaharaM bhavet / (punaryaatraavidhi of suurya) amaavaasyaa the eating of haviSya is recommended on the new moon day. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.16.20b pratipadi kSiirapraazanaM dvitiiyaayaaM lavaNavarjanam / tRtiiyaayaaM tilaannaM praazniiyaac caturthyaaM kSiiraazanaz ca pancamyaam / phalaazanaH sadaa SaSThyaaM zaakaazanaH saptamyaaM bilvaahaaro 'STamyaaM tu /18/ piSTaazano navamyaam anagnipaakaahaaro dazamyaam ekaadazyaaM ghRtaahaaro dvaadazyaaM paayasaahaaraH / trayodazyaaM gomuutraahaaraz caturdazyaaM yavaannaahaaraH /19/ kudozakapraazanaH paurNamaasyaaM haviSyaahaaro 'maavaasyaayaam / (pratipatkalpa, praazanavidhi) amaavaasyaa it is prohibited to take food on the new moon day. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.8.137 dvir bhojanam amaavaasyaaM na kartavyaM kadaa cana / zarvaryaaM ca vizeSeNa maaghapaahlunayor naraiH. amaavaasyaa manthana is prohibited on the new moon day. skanda puraaNa 7.1.206.56-57ab amaavaasyaaM pitRzraaddhe manthanaM yas tu kaarayet / tat takraM madiraatulyaM ghRtaM gomaaMsavat smRtam /56/ bhunjanti kramazaH puurve tathaa piNDaaziSo 'pi ca / (zraaddha) amaavaasyaa prazaMsaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.99.56cf-60 aamaavaasyaa tithir iyaM pitRRNaaM dayitaa sadaa / asyaaM dattaM tapas taptaM pitRRNaam akSayaM bhavet /56/ amaavaasyaa mahaaraaja prayatnair yair upoSitaa / tair akSayyaM bhaved dattaM pitRbhyas tiirtham uttamam /57/ yaH kaz cit kurute tasmin pitRpiNDodakakriyaam / sa taarayati puNyaatmaa puruSaan ekaviMzatim /58/ bhaveyur akSayaas tasya lokaaH pitRniSevitaaH / yadaa tu iha kaalaante tasyaatraagamanaM bhavet /59/ braahmaNaH pitRbhaktaz ca sarvavidyaavizaaradaH / evaM janmani raajendra bhaved bhavanasamvitaH /60/ (vijayapaurNamaasiivrata) amaavaasyaa, paurNamaasii see paurNamaasii, amaavaasyaa. amaavaasyaa, paurNamaasii gods are to be worshipped on either day. TS 2.5.6.6 tasmaat sadRziinaaM raatriiNaam amaavaasyaayaaM ca paurNamaasyaaM ca devaa ijyante. (darzapuurNamaasa, the order of the new and the full moon offerings) amaavaasyaa, paurNamaasii iSTi, pazu, soma are to be performed on either day. AzvZS 2.1.2 tair amaavaasyaayaaM paurNamaasyaaM vaa yajeta /2/ (paribhaaSaa) amaavaasyaa, paurNamaasii days recommended for the performance of the iSTi. ManZS 5.1.1.1 iSTibhir yajeta paurNamaasyaam amaavaasyaayaaM vaa puurvapakSe vaa puNye nakSatre 'nyatra navamyaaH /1/ (paribhaaSaa of the iSTi) amaavaasyaa, paurNamaasii iSTi, pazu, soma are to be performed on either day. BharZS 6.15.13 yadiiSTyaa yadi pazunaa yadi somena yajetaamaavaasyaayaam vaiva paruNamaasyaam vaa yajeta. (aagrayaNa, paribhaaSaa) amaavaasyaa, paurNamaasii iSTi, pazu, soma are to be performed on either day. ApZS 10.2.8 yadiiSTyaa yadi pazunaa yadi somena yajetaamaavaasyaayaam vaiva paruNamaasyaam vaa yajeta. (agniSToma, general remarks) amaavaasyaavrata see amaavrata. amaavaasyaavrata see amaavaasyaavrata*, antyaamaavaasyaavrata, aparaadhazatavrata, asidhaaraavrata, candravrata, collecting of kuzas on bhaadrapada amaavaasyaa, diipaavaliivrata, maghaamaavaasyaa, mahaavrata, niiraajana, pitRgaNapuujaa*, pitRpuujaa*, pitRtarpaNa, pitRvrata, pitRzraaddha, pitryaa amaavasii, saavitryamaavaasyaavrata, sukhasuptikaavrata, umaamahezvaravrata, vaTasaavitriivrata(!), zraaddha, zravaNaamaavaasyaavrata. amaavaasyaavrata* maagha, phaalguna, amaavaasyaa, ekabhakta. txt. and vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.8.137 dvir bhojanam avaamaasyaaM na kartavyaM kadaa cana / zarvaryaaM ca vizeSeNa maaghaphaalgunayor naraiH /137/ (tithivrata) amaavrata txt. and contents. naarada puraaNa 1.124.82-96 (83-89ab zraaddha, 89cd-92ab diipadaana, 92cd-94 zraaddha, 95-96 concluding remarks). amalaa a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... . amalavapus see color of the sun. amalavapus an auspicious color of the sun. bRhatsaMhitaa 3.39 amalavapur avakramaNDalaH sphuTavipulaamaladiirghadiithitiH / avikRtatanuvarNacihna bhRj jagati karoti zivaM divaakaraH /39/ amangala see duuta: unauspious and auspicious duutas who visit a bhiSaj. amangala see kali. amangala see mangala. amangala see physically challenged. amangala see sneezing. amangala see unauspiciousness. amangala var. aahata [AyV]. amangala var. aamapizita [GS] (see pizitaama). amangala var. aasava [SmRti]. amangala var. andha [AyV]. amangala var. angaara [SmRti, AyV]. amangala var. angaatirikta [GPZ]. amangala var. antya (antastha) [GPZ]. amangala var. antyaja [GS]. amangala var. apahastaka/apahastaka [GS]. amangala var. asitaambara [AyV]. amangala var. asthi [AyV]. amangala var. avika? [GPZ]. amangala var. azman [AyV]. amangala var. baNDa [GPZ]. amangala var. bhagna [AyV]. amangala var. bhasma [SmRti, AyV]. amangala var. caNDaala [GS]. amangala var. citrazyaamazyaavadanta [GPZ]. amangala var. daurmanasya of oneself [AyV]. amangala var. diina [AyV]. amangala var. dog [GS]. amangala var. durbhagaa [GPZ]. amangala var. fire which is kharoSNa, aniSTagandha and pratiloma [AyV]. amangala var. guDa [SmRti]. amangala var. hiinaanga [GPZ]. amangala var. jaTila [GPZ, SmRti]. amangala var. kaarpaasa [SmRti, AyV]. amangala var. kaaSaaya? [GPZ]. amangala var. kaaSTha [AyV]. amangala var. kaaSaayin [SmRti]. amangala var. kaNTaka [AyV]. amangala var. kardama [AyV]. amangala var. keza [AyV]. amangala var. khaTvaa uurdhvapaadaa [AyV]. amangala var. kliiba [SmRti]. amangala var. kSuta [AyV]. amangala var. kukkuTa [GS]. amangala var. kulattha [AyV]. amangala var. kunakhin [GPZ]. amangala var. lavaNa [SmRti]. amangala var. madya [AyV]. amangala var. malina [SmRti]. amangala var. matta [SmRti]. amangala var. muktakeza [SmRti]. amangala var. muNDa [GPZ, SmRti, AyV]. amangala var. nagna [GPZ, AyV]. amangala var. napuMsaka [SmRti, AyV]. amangala var. nigaDa [SmRti]. amangala var. paapiSTha [GPZ]. amangala var. paaSaaNa [AyV]. amangala var. patita [AyV]. amangala var. pizitaama [GS] (aamapizita). amangala var. pravrajita [SmRti]. amangala var. raktasarSapa [AyV]. amangala var. rajasvalaa [GS]. amangala var. rajju [SmRti]. amangala var. ripu [AyV]. amangala var. skhalita [AyV]. amangala var. suutikaa [GS]. amangala var. taila [SmRti, AyV]. amangala var. tedani [GS]. amangala var. tejanii [GS]. amangala var. tila [AyV]. amangala var. tiryag nyag vaadhipatita [GPZ]. amangala var. tRNa [AyV]. amangala var. tuSa [AyV]. amangala var. udakyaa [GS]. amangala var. unmatta [SmRti]. amangala var. utkRttanaasika [GPZ]. amangala var. vaamana [SmRti]. amangala var. vaanta [SmRti]. amangala var. vasaa [AyV]. amangala var. vikRta [GPZ]. amangala var. vipariita [GPZ]. amangala var. virikta [SmRti]. amangala var. vyanga [SmRti, AyV]. amangala var. yaany aasye na pravizeyuH [GS]. amangala var. zavakaaSThapalaaza zuSka [AyV]. amangala var. zavaruupa [GS] (see zmazaanaruupa). amangala var. zmazaana [GS]. amangala var. zmazaanaruupa [GS] (see zavaruupa). amangala var. zuSkagomayendhanatRNapalaaza [SmRti]. amangala cf. AV 10.3.6 svapnaM suptvaa yadi pazyaasi paapaM mRgaH sRtiM yadi dhaavaad ajuSTaam / parikSavaac chakuneH paapavaadaad ayaM maNir varaNo vaarayiSyate /6/ amangala cf. AV 19.8.4 anuhavaM parihavaM parivaadaM parikSavam / sarvaaNi riktakumbhaanyaaraattaat savitaH suva (AVPZ 1.26.4cd sarvair me riktakumbhaan paraa taant savitaH suva) // amangala unauspicious things which the aacaarya should not see. ZankhGS 2.12.10 aacaaryo 'maaMsaazii brahmacaarii /8/ triraatre nirvRtte raatryaaM vaa graamaan niSkraaman naitaan iikSetaanadhyaayaan /9/ pizitaamaM caNDaalaM suutikaaM rajasvalaaM tedanim apahastakaan zmazaanaM sarvaani ca zavaruupaaNi yaany aasye na pravizeyuH svasya vaasaan nirasan /10/ (vedavrata) amangala unauspicious things which cause the anadhyaaya. ZankhGS 6.1.3 aamapizitaM caNDaalaM suutikaaM rajasvalaaM tedanyapahastakadarzanaany anadhyaayakaani // (svaadhyaayaaraNyakaniyama) amangala unauspicious things which the aacaarya should not see. KausGS 2.7.23 aacaaryo 'maaMsaazii brahmacaarii graamaan niSkraaman naitaaniikSetaanadhyaayaan spRzataamuM(/pizitaamaM) caNDaalaM suutikaaM tejaniim apahastakaaM zmazaanaM sarvaaNi ca zyaamaruupaaNi yaany aasye na pravizeyuH /23/ (vedavrata/zukriyabrahmacarya) amangala unauspicious things not to be seen by the aacaarya who is going to teach the mahaanaamniis. ZankhGS 2.12.8-10 aacaaryo 'maaMsaazii brahmacaarii /8/ triraatre nirvRtte raatryaaM vaa graamaan niSkraaman naitaan iikSetaanadhyaayaan /9/ pizitaamaM caNDaalaM suutikaaM rajasvalaaM tedanim apahastakaan zmazaanaM sarvaani ca zavaruupaaNi yaany aasye na pravizeyuH svasya vaasaan nirasan /10/ amangala unauspicious things not to be seen by the aacaarya who is going to teach the manaahaamniis. KausGS 2.7.23 aacaaryo 'maaMsaazii brahmacaarii graamaan niSkraaman naitaaniikSetaanadhyaayaan spRzataamuM/pizitaamaM caNDaalaM suutikaan tejaniim apahastakaaM zmazaanaM sarvaaNi ca zyaamaruupaaNi yaany aasye na pravizeyuH /23/ amangala unauspicious things to be avoided on getting up in the morning. karmapradiipa 2.10.10 paapiSThaM durbhagaam antyaM nagnam utkRttanaasikam / praatar utthaaya yaH pazyet sa kaler upayujyate // Kane 2: 648 n. 1526. amangala unauspicious things before the yaatraa. AVPZ 1.32.5-6 tiryag nyag vaadhipatitaM vipariitaM hiinaangaangaatiriktaM vikRtanagnamuNDabaNDaz citrazyaamazyaavadantakunakhijaTilaH kaaSaayaavikayoz [carma] abraahmaNayor /5/ eteSaam kiM cid dRSTvaa nagacchet /6/ amangala unauspicious things to be avoided on starting on a journey. viSNu smRti 63.33-37 atha mattonmattavyangaan dRSTvaa nivarteta /33/ vaantaviriktamuNDajaTilavaamanaaMz ca /34/ kaaSaayipravrajitamalinaaMz ca /35/ tailaguDazuSkagomayendhanatRNapalaazabhasmaangaaraaMz ca /36/ lavaNakliibaasavanapuMsakakaarpaasarajjunigaDamuktakezaaMz ca /37/ Kane 2: 688. yaatraa. According to B.R. Modak, 1993, The Ancillary Literature of the Atharva-Veda, matsya puraaNa 243.2-14 has corresponding rules. amangala unauspicious things for the bhiSaj who is going to the house of a patient. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 29.38-40; 41cd; 45; 47-48 duutair aniSTais tulyaanaam azastaM darzanaM nRNaam / kulatthatilakaarpaasatuSapaaSaaNabhasmanaam /38/ paatraM neSTaM tathaangaaratailakardamapuuritam / prasannetaramadyaanaaM puurNaM vaa raktasarSapaiH /39/ zavakaaSThapalaazaanaaM zuSkaaNaaM pathi saMgamaaH / neSyante patitaantasthadiinaandharipavas tathaa /40/ ... (anilaH) / kharoSNo 'niSTagandhaz ca pratilomaz ca garhitaH /41/ ... pratiSiddhaM tathaa bhagnaM kSutaM skhalitam aahatam / daurmanasyaM ca vaidyasya yaatraayaaM na prazasyate /45/ ... kezabhasmaasthikaaSThaazmatuSakaarpaasakaNTakaaH / khaTvordhvapaadaa madyaapo vasaa tailaM tilaas tRNaM /47/ napuMsakavyangabhagnanagnamuNDaasitaambaraaH / prathaane vaa praveze vaa neSyante darzanaM gataaH /48/ amangala unauspicious things for the bhiSaj who is going to the house of a patient. caraka saMhitaa, indriyasthaana 12.25-30 pathy aaturakulaanaaM ca vakSyaamy autpaatikaM punaH /12.25/ avakSutam athotkruSTaM skhalanaM patanaM tathaa / aakrozaH saMprahaaro vaa pratiSedho vigarhaNam /26/ vastroSNiiSottaraasangacchatropaanadyugaazrayam / vyasanaM darzanaM caapi mRtavyasaninaaM tathaa /27/ caityadhvajapataakaanaaM puurNaanaaM patanaani ca / hataaniSTapravaadaaz ca duuSaNaM bhasmapaaMzubhiH /28/ pathacchedo biDaalena zunaa sarpeNa vaa punaH / mRgadvijaanaaM kruuraaNaaM giro diiptaaM dizaM prati /29/ zayanaasanayaanaanaam uttaanaanaaM ca darzanam / ity etaany aprazastaani sarvaaNy aahur maniiSiNaH /30/ amangala unauspicious things that a bhiSaj experiences in the house of a patient. caraka saMhitaa, indriyasthaana 1232cd-39 imaam api ca budhyeta gRhaavasthaaM mumuurSataam /32/ praveze puurNakumbhaagnimRdbiijaphalasarpiSaam / vRSabraahmaNaratnaannadevataanaaM ca nirgatim /33/ agnipuurNaani paatraaNi bhinnaani vizikhaani ca / bhiSaG mumuurSataaM vezma pravizann eva pazyati /34/ chinnabhinnaani dagdhaani bhagnaani mRditaani ca / durbalaani ca sevante mumuurSor vaizmikaa janaaH /35/ zayanaM vasanaM yaanaM gamanaM bhojanaM rutam / zruuyate 'mangalaM yasya naasti tasya cikitsitam /36/ zayanaM vasanaM yaanam anyaM vaapi paricchadam / pretavad yasya kurvanti suhRdaH preta eva sa /37/ annaM vyaapadyate 'tyarthaM jyotiz caivopazaamyati / nivaate sendhanaM yasya tasya naasti cikitsitam /38/ aaturasya gRhe yasya bhidyante vaa patanti vaa / atimaatram amatraaNi durlabhaM tasya jiivitam /39/ amangala unauspicious things which foretell bad results. kriyaasaMgrahapanjikaa 3.5.7 (Tanemura's thesis, p. 163,1-2) dhuumadarzane cittapiiDaa. hiinadiinavyaadhiparipiiDitajanadarzane rogaH. amangala unauspicious words. DalhaNa on suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 21.9b amangalyaabhidhaayina iti gatamRtanaSTaruditetyaadivacanam amangalam. amantraa aahuti general rules of two cases: deities are indicated and not indicated. BharGS 1.4 [4,14-17] sarva12darvihomaaNaam eSa kalpo mantraante nityaH svaahaakaaro13 'mantraasv amuSmai svaaheti yathaadevatam aadiSTadevate 'thaanaa14diSTadevate 'gnaye svaahaa somaaya svaahaa prajaapataye15 svaahaa vizvebhyo devebhyaH svaahaagnaye sviSTakRte svaaheti16 vyaahRtiibhir juhoty ekaikazaH samastaabhiz ca /4/17 (upanayana, darvihoma) amantraa aahuti when no mantras are given, but deities are indicated. HirGS 1.1.42 sarvadarvihomaaNaam eSa kalpaH /43/ mantraante nityaH svaahaakaaraH /44/ amantraasv amuSmai svaaheti yathaadevatam /45/ (upanayana, darvihoma) amantraa aahuti when no mantras are given, but deities are indicated. AgnGS 1.1.2 [5,3-4] sarvadarviihomaanaam eSa kalpaH /1/2 mantraante nityaH svaahaakaaro 'mantraasv amuSmai svaaheti / yathaadaivataM3 bhuur bhuvas svar iti vyaahRtibhir juhoty ekaikazaH samastaabhiz ca /4. (upanayana, darvihoma) amantravid see mantravid. amantravid an amantravid should not perfrom the vaizvadeva. KauzS 73.17 apratibhuktau zucikaaryau ca nityaM vaizvadevau jaanataa yajnazreSThau / naazrotriyo naanavaniktapaaNir naamantravij juhuyaan naavipazcit /17/ biibhatsavaH zucikaamaa hi devaa naazraddadhaanasya havir juSante / amanuSyavyaadhi see adhivaasa. amanuSyavyaadhi mahaavastu 1.284, jaataka 228 (2.215.1-2). (K. Nara, 1973, "Kodai Indo Bukkyo ni okeru chibyo koi no imi," Nakamura Hajime Hakase Kanreki Kinen Ronshu: Indo shiso to bukkyo, Shujusha, p. 240 with n. 22 and n. 23.) amanussa see demon. amanussa possession of a bhikSu by amanussa. vinaya 3.85.11ff. (K. Nara, 1973, "Kodai Indo Bukkyo ni okeru chibyo koi no imi," Nakamura Hajime Hakase Kanreki Kinen Ronshu: Indo shiso to bukkyo, Shujusha, p. 239 with n. 20.) amaraaNaaM hrada a tiirtha. mbh 3.81.89 amaraaNaaM hrade snaatvaa amareSu naraadhipa / amaraaNaaM prabhaavena svargaloke mahiiyate /89/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma) amaraaNaaM hrada a tiirtha of indra/amaraadhipa. padma puraaNa 3.26.101 amaraaNaaM hrade snaatvaa samabhyarcyaamaraadhipam / amaraaNaaM prabhaavena svargaloke mahiiyate /101/ (tiirthas related by vasiSTha) amaraantikaparvata a tiirtha recommended for the zraaddha. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.144.13cd akSayyaM ca tathaa zraaddham amaraantikaparvate /13/ varaahaparvate raajan zraaddhasyaanantyam ucyate / himavaan parvatazreSThaH zaMkarazvazuro giriH /14/ aakaraH sarvaratnaanaaM sarvasattvasamaazrayaH / taapasaanaam adhiivaasah zraaddhaM tatraakSayyaM bhavet /15/ (tiirthas recommended for the zraaddha) amaraavatiipurii txt. skanda puraaNa 5.1.46 mahaakaalavanavarNane nandavanavarNana, kaamadhenuvarNana, amaraavatiipuriinaamavRttaanavarNana. (aavantyakhaNDa) (tiirtha) amarakaNTaka agni puraaNa 113.3b parvatasya samantaat tu tisThanty amarakaNTake / kaaveriisaMgamaM puNyaM zriiparvatam ataH zRNu /3/ (narmadaamaahaatmya) amarakaNTaka a tiirtha on the narmadaa, mountain. padma puraaNa 3.13.34cd-36ab pRthivyaam aasu mudraayaam iidRzo naiva jaayate /33/ yaadRzo 'yaM narazresTha parvate 'marakaNTake / koTitiirthaM tu vijneyaM parvatasya tu pazcime /34/ rudro jaalezvaro naama triSu lokeSu vizrutaH / tasya piNDapradaanena saMdhyopaasanakarmaNaa /35/ pitaro dazavarSaani tarpitaas tu bhavanti te / (narmadaamaahaatmya) amarakaNTaka a tiirtha on the narmadaa. padma puraaNa 3.18.25 amarakaNTakaM tato gacched amarasthaapitaM puraa / snaatamaatro naras tatra gosahasraphalaM labhet /25/ (narmadaamaahaatmya) amarakaNTaka a tiirtha. naarada puraaNa 2.60.24d lohakuuTe caazvatiirthe sarvapaapapramocane / kardamaale koTitiirthe tathaa caamarakaNTake /24/ (enumeration of the eminent tiirthas) amarakaNTakaparvata recommended for the zraaddha. viSNu smRti 85.6 evam eva gayaaziirSe /4/ vaTe /5/ amarakaNTakaparvate /6/ varaahaparvate /7/ amarakaNTakamaahaatmya txt. matsya puraaNa 186-188. (narmadaamaahaatmya) (baaNaasura) amarakaNTakamaahaatmya txt. padma puraaNa 3.13.8-42. (narmadaamaahaatmya) amarakaNTakamaahaatmya contents. padma puraaNa 3.13.8-42: 8-10 amarakaNTaka, 11 janezvara, 12-13ab rudrakoTi, 13cd-19ab mahezvara in the western end of the mountain, 19cd-29 kSetrapaalas, 30-34ab tiirthamaraNa in amarakaNTaka, 34cd-36ab koTitiirtha, 36cd-39 kapilaa nadii, 40 vizalyakaraNaa nadii, 41-42 amarakaNTaka. amarakaNTakamaahaatmya vidhi. padma puraaNa 3.13.8-42 (8-19ab) kalingadeze pazcaardhe parvate 'marakaNTake / puNyaa ca triSu lokeSu ramaNiiyaa manoramaa /8/ sadevaasuragandharvaa RSayaz ca tapodhanaaH / tapas taptvaa mahaaraaja siddhiM ca paramaaM gataaH /9/ tatra snaatvaa mahaaraaja niyamastho jitendriyaH upoSya rajaniim ekaaM kulaanaaM taarayec chatam /10/ janezvare naraH snaatvaa piNDaM dattvaa yathaavidhi / pitaras tasya tRpyanti yaavad aabhuutasaMplavam /11/ parvatasya samantaat tu rudrakoTiH pratiSThitaa / snaanaM yaH kurute tatra gandhamaalyaanuoepanam /12/ priitaa tasya bhavet sarvaa rudrakotir na saMzayaH / parvate pazcimasyaante svayaM devo mahezvaraH /13/ tatra snaatvaa zucir bhuutvaa brahmacaarii jitendriyaH pitRkaaryaM tu kurviita vidhidRSTena karmaNaa /14/ tilodakena tatraiva tarpayet pitRdevataaH / aasaptamaM kulaM tasya svarge tiSThati paaNDava /15/ SaSTivarSasahasraaNi svargaloke mahiiyate / apsarogaNasaMkiirNo divyastriiparivaaritaH /16/ divyagandhaanuliptaz ca divyaalaMkaarabhuuSitaH / tataH svargaat paribhraSTo jaayate vipule kule /17/ dhanavaan daanaziilaz ca dhaarmikaz caiva jaayate / punaH smarati tat tiirthaM gamanaM tatra kurvate /18/ taarayitvaa kulazataM rudralokaM sa gacchati / amarakaNTakamaahaatmya vidhi. padma puraaNa 3.13.8-42 (19cd-34ab) yojanaanaaM zataM saagraM zruuyate sarid uttamaa /19/ vistaareNa tu raajendra yojanadvayam antaram / SaSTitiirthasahasraaNi SaSTikotyas athaiva ca /20/ parvatasya samantaat tu tiSThanty amarakaNTake / brahmacaarii zucir bhuutvaa jitakrodho jitendriyaH /21/ sarvahiMsaanivRttaz ca sarvabhuutahite rataH / evaM sarvasamaacaaraH kSetrapaalaan parivrajet /22/ tasya puNyaphalaM raajan zRNuSvaavahito hi me / zataM parSasahasraaNaaM svarge modeta paaNDava /23/ apsarogaNasaMkiirNe divyasriiparicaarite / divyagandhaanuliptaz ca divyaalaMkaarabhuuSitaH /24/ kriiDate devaloke tu daivataiH saha modate / tataH svargaat paribhraSTo raajaa bhavati viiryavaan /25/ gRhaM sa labhate caiva naanaaratnavibhuuSitam / stambhair maNimayair divyair vajravaiDuuryabhuuSitaiH /26/ aalekhyasahitaM divyaM daasiidaasasamanvitam / mattamaatangazabdaiz ca hayaanaaM hreSitena ca /27/ kSubhyate tasya tad dvaaram indrasya bhavanaM yathaa / raajaraajezvaraH zriimaan sarvastriijanavallabhaH /28/ tasmin gRhe uSitvaa tu kriiDaabhogasamanvitaH / jiived varSazataM saagraM sarvarogavivarjitaH /29/ evaM bhogo bhavet tasya yo mRto 'marakaNTake / agnipraveze jale tathaa caiva anaazane /30/ anivartikaa gatis tasya parvatasyaambare yathaa / patanaM patate yas tu sa naro maanavaadhipaH /31/ kanyaastriiNi sahasraaNi ekaikasyaapi caapare / tiSThanti bhavane tasya preSaNaM praarthayanti ca /32/ divyabhogasamutpannaH kriiDate kaalam akSayam / pRthivyaam aa samudraayaam iidRzo naiva jaayate /33/ yaadRzo 'yaM narazreSTha parvate 'marakanTake / amarakaNTakamaahaatmya vidhi. padma puraaNa 3.13.8-42 (34cd-42) koTitiirthaM tu vijneyaM parvatasya tu pazcime /34/ rudro jaalezvaro naama triSu lokeSu vizrutaH / tasya piNDapradaanena saMdhyopaasanakarmaNaa /35/ pitaro dazavarSaani tarpitaas tu bhavanti te / dakSiNe narmadaayaas tu kapilaakhyaa mahaanadii /36/ saralaarjuna saMgacchan naanaatiduure vyavasthitaa / asmin puNyaa mahaabhaagaa triSu lokeSu vizrutaa /37/ tatra kotizataM saagraM tiirthaanaaM tu yudhiSThira / puraaNe zruuyate raajan sarvaM koTiguNaM bhavet /38/ tasyaas tiire tu ye vRkSaaH patitaaH kaalaparyaat / narmadaatoyasamyuktaas te 'pi yaanti paraaM gatim /39/ dvitiiyaa tu mahaabhaaga vizalyakaraNaa zubhaa / tatra tiire naraH snaatvaa vizalyo bhavati kSaNaat /40/ tatra devagaNaaH sarve sakinnaramahoragaaH / yakSaraakSasagandharvaa RSayaz ca tapodhanaaH /41/ sarve samaagataas tatra parvate 'marakaNTake / taiz ca sarvaiH samaagamya munibhiz ca tapodhanaiH /42/ amarakoza edition. amarakoza with the unpublished South Indian Commentaries amarapadavivRti of lingayasuurin and the amarapadapaarijaata of mallinaath. [I} Critically edited with Introduction by Prof. A. A. Ramanathan. Madras: The Adyar Library and Research Centre. 1971. the date of the author, amarasiMha, between the 6th and 8th century. (Luois Renou, Litterature Sanskrite, 1945, Paris: Maisonneuve, p. 13.) amarakoza bibl. Mahes Raj Pant, ed., 2000, jaataruupa's commentary on the amarakoza, 2 vols., Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass. (K6;90;2) amarakoza date. Y. Yokochi, 2004, The Rise of the Warrior Goddess in Ancient India: A Study of the Myth Cycle of kauzikii-vindhyavaasinii in the skandapuraaNa, PhD thesis, University of Groningen, p. 101f., n. 67. amaranaatha bibl. Dhar, Vimala et al., Pilgrimage to Amarnath, Srinagar: Shri Paramananda Research Institue, 1985. amaraughazaasana edition. The amaruagha shaasan of gorakSa-naatha, ed. by Mukund Ram Shastri (Kashmir Series of Texts and Studies 20), Bombay: Nirnaya-Sagar Press, 1918. LTT amarughazaasana manuscript fragment: Otani Collection at Ryukoku University, no. 628. (Shin`ichiro Hori, 2005, "Additional Notes on the Unidentified Sanskrit Fragments in the Otani Collection at Ryukoku University Library," Journal of the International College for Postgraduate Buddhist Studies, vol. 9, p. 93.) amarezvara one of ten divyazmazaanas. skanda puraaNa 5.1.1.33-35ab ekaamrakaM bhadrakaalaM karaviiravanam eva ca / kolaagiris tathaa kaazii prayaagam amarezvaram /33/ bharathaM caiva kedaaraM divyaM rudramahaalayam / divyasmazaanaany etaani rudrasyeSTaani nityazaH /34/ ramate bhagavaan eSu siddhakSetreSu sarvadaa / (avantiikSetramaahaatmya, mahaakaalavanamaahaatmya) amarezvaramaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.194. amarezvaratiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 5.3.28. narmadaa. amatra a bowl for bhaikSa, given to the boy together with the daNDa. HirGS 1.2.7.14 (Hir 1.2.34) agniS Ta aayuH prataraaM kRNotv agniS Te puSTiM vadhaatv indro marudbhir iha te dadhaatv aadityas te vasubhir aadadhaatv iti daNDaM pradaayaamatraM prayacchati // (upanayana) amatra commentary on HirGS 1.2.7.14 (HirGS 1.2.34 [537,11]) ... daNDam pradaayaamatraM prayacchati // amatraM mRnmayaM bhaajanaM tuuSNiiM prayacchati. (upanayana) amatra comm. on HirGS 1.7.11 mRnmayaM bhaajanam. Gonda, Change and continuity, p. 388. amazon see striiraajya. ambaa a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... . ambaa see maatRkaa. ambaa bibl. R.M. Smith, 1955, "The story of ambaa in the mahaabhaarata," Adyar Library Bulletin, vol. 19, pp. 85ff. ambaa bibl. J. Scheuer, 1975, "ziva dans le mahaabhaarata: l'histoire d'ambaa/zikhaNDin," puruSaartha 2: 67-86. ambaa worshipped in the vaizvadeva, to the east of the fire. KathGS 54.3 puurveNaagnim ambaa naamaasi (dulaa naamaasi nitatnii naamaasi cupuNiikaa naamaasy abhrayantii naamaasi meghayantii naamaasi varSayantii naamaasi KS 40.4 [137.13-15] mantra used in the agnicayana) iti sapta /3/ ambaa worshipped in the vaizvadeva, to the east of the fire. viSNu smRti 67.6-7 abhitaH puurveNaagnim /6/ ambaa naamaasiiti dulaa naamaasiiti nitantii naamaasiiti cupuNiikaa naamaasiiti sarvaasaam /7/ ambaapuujaa txt. and vidhi. maargaziirSa, navamii, karkaTa, Monday. ziva puraaNa 1.16.40 karkaTe somavaare ca navamyaaM mRgaziirSake / ambaaM yajed bhuutikaamaH sarvabhogaphalapradaam /40/ (tithivrata) ambaapuujaa* txt. ziva puraaNa 5.51.71-72. zraavaNa and bhaadrapada, zukla, tRtiiyaa, worship of devii/ambaa. (tithivrata) (v) ambaapuujaa* vidhi. ziva puraaNa 5.51.71-72 zuklaayaaM tu tRtiiyaayaam evaM zraavaNabhaadrayoH / yo vrataM kurute 'mbaayaaH puujanaM ca yathaavidhi /71/ modate putrapautraadyair dhanaadyair iha saMtatam / so 'nte gacched umaalokaM sarvalokoparisthitam /72/ ambara a country belonging to the northern part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.27 ambaramadrakamaalavapauravakacchaaradaNDapingalakaaH / maaNahalahuuNakohalaziitakamaaNDavyabhuutapuraaH /27/ ambariiSa see bhRjjana. ambariiSa see bhraSTra. ambariiSa bibl. V.V. Bhide, 1979, The caaturmaasya Sacrifices, with special reference to the hiraNyakezi zrautasuutra, Publications of the Centre of Advanced Study in Sanskrit, Class B, No. 5, Poona, p. 137: The ambariiSa is 'a frying pan'. ambariiSa the fire to heat the ukhaa is brought from an ambariiSa for one who wishes food. TS 5.1.9.4-5 ambariiSaad annakaamasyaava dadhyaad ambariiSe vaa annam bhriyate sayony evaannam /4/ ava runddhe. ambariiSa used as the base of the braahmaudanika fire. BaudhZS 2.13 [54,16] ambariiSaM vottapaniiyaM vaabhipravrajanti tasmin diipyaaJ chakalaan saM16prakiirya barhiSaa paristiiryaajyaM vilaapyotpuuyaanjalinopastii17rNaabhighaaritaM sarvauSadhaM juhoty agnaye sarvauSadhaaya puSTyai prajana55,1naaya svaahety atha jayaan abhyaataanaan raaSTrabhRta iti hutvaamaatya3homaaJ juhoty atha sruci caturgRhiitaM gRhiitvaa praajaapatyaaM juhoti3 prajaapate na tvad etaanya anya ity (TS 1.8.14.m) aparaM caturgRhiitaM gRhiitvaanukhyaaM4 juhoty anv agnir uSasaam agram akhyad anv ahaani prathamo jaatavedaaH / anu5 suuryasya purutraa ca razmiin anu dyaavaapRthivii aatataana svaahe6ty (TS 4.1.2.k). (agnyaadheya, brahmaudana) ambariiSa an origin of the dakSiNaagni for an annakaama. ApZS 5.14.3 yo braahmaNo raajanyo vaizyaH zuudro vaasura iva bahupuSTaH syaat tasya gRhaad aahRtyaadadhyaat puSTikaamasya /1/ gRhe tv asya tato naazniiyaat /2/ ambariiSaad annakaamasya vRkSaagraaj jvalato brahmavarcasakaamasya /3/ (agnyaadheya, dakSiNaagni) Caland's note hereon: Was man sich unter einer Bratphanne in diesem Zusammenhang zu denken hat, ist nicht ganz deutlich. Die Vorshcrift entstammt wieder dem K. oder der MS. Statt ambariiSa hat MS 1.6.11 [103,8] bhraSTra, KS 8.12 [96,6-7] bhRjjana, HirZS 3.4.26 [315,17] bharjana. ambariiSa an origin of the gRhyaagni. ZankhGS 1.1.8 purupazuviTkulaambariiSabahuyaajinaam yanyatamasmaad agnim indhiita /8/ ambariiSa txt. linga puraaNa 2.5. his carita. ambariiSa a raajarSi. skanda puraaNa 7.3.13.3-33. he worshipped hRSiikeza and got his prasaada. ambariiSa ziva puraaNa 3.19.28-51ab. An episode of the ambariiSaa-pariikSaa. ambaSTha a country belonging to the eastern part of the kuurmavibhaaga. AVPZ 56.1.3 angavangakalingamaagadhamahendragavasam ambaSThaaH / bhaagaaH puurvasamudraaH zirasy abhihate 'bhihanyaat /3/ ambaSTha a country belonging to the eastern part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.7 udayagiribhadragauDakapauNDrotkalakaazimekalaambaSThaaH / ekapadataamraliptakakozalakaa vardhamaanaaz ca /7/ ambaSTha a country belonging to the south-western part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.17 nairRtyaaM dizi dezaaH pahlavakaambojasindhusauviiraaH / vaDavaamukhaaravaambaSThakapilanaariimukhaanartaaH /17/ ambaSTha a country ruled by Jupiter. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.21ab traigartapauravaambaSThapaarataa vaaTadhaanayaudheyaaH / ambaSTha a country suffered from disaster when the moon is cut through by Venus. paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 4.27 [113.24-114.1] tathaa ca paraazaraH / atha bhedeSv asuragurubhinnaH paancaalamagadhamadrakuNindakauluutakakaikayayavanadhuumaambaSThamaargaNa(>maargara?)anganaaraajyabhRngimarukacchoziinarapulindapuruSaadanepaalaan saptamaasaan upataapayatiiti / ambayaH (mantra) :: aapaH. KB 12.2 [53,18] (agniSToma, vasatiivarii, the hotR recites "ambayo yanty adhvabhiH" (RV 1.23.16)). ambhaNa Th. Oberlies, 1994, IIJ 37-4, p. 343. ambhas see water. ambhas see darbhaambhas. ambhas see gomayaambhas. ambhas see tilaambhas. ambhas see yavaambhas. ambhas :: pazavaH. KS 7.7 [69,5] (agnyupasthaana). ambhRNa bibl. Th. Oberlies, 1994, IIJ 37-4, p. 343. ambhRNa preparation of the four ambhRNa is ordered at the saMpraiSa of the saayaMdoha. BaudhZS 6.34 [198,19] caturo 'mbhRNaaMs . (agniSToma, saayaMdoha) ambhRNa setting of ambhRNa, txt. BaudhZS 6.34 [199,3] athaitaan ambhRNaan aayatayaty . (agniSToma, saayaMdoha) ambikaa bibl. R.C. Hazra, 1982, "The words tryambaka and ambikaa: their derivation and interpretation," Purana, 24: 41-62. ambikaa a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... . ambikaa a name of devii, see siddhaambikaa. ambikaa rudra's sister or only once as his yoni, vedic passages: Hazra, upapuraaNa, vol. II, p.21 n.76. as rudra's wife, p.24. ambikaa TB 1.6.10 (A.B. Keith, The Religion and Philosophy of the Veda and Upanishads, 1925, p. 149, n. 3.) ambikaa zarad as rudrasya svasaambikaa, see Hazra, 1982, "The word tryambaka and ambikaa," Purana 24, p. 46, n. 17 where he refers to KS, MS, TB 1.6.10.4 and ZB 2.6.2.9. ambikaa as rudra's sister, in the mantra used in the traiyambakahoma of the caaturmaasya. KS 9.7 [110.1-2] rudraakhuM te pazuM karomi tena tvaa pazubhyo niravadaya eSa te rudra bhaagas saha svasraambikayaa taM juSasva svaahaa // ambikaa as rudra's sister, in the mantra used in the traiyambakahoma of the caaturmaasya. MS 1.10.4 [144.4-5] aakhuM te rudra pazuM karomy eSa te rudra bhaagas taM juSasva saha svasraambikayaa svaahaa /4-5/ ambikaa as rudra's sister, in the mantra used in the traiyambakahoma of the caaturmaasya. TS 1.8.6.e-f aakhus te rudra pazus taM juSasva (e) / eSa te rudra bhaagaH saha svasraambikayaa taM juSasva (f) / (caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma) ambikaa as rudra's sister, in the mantra used in the traiyambakahoma of the caaturmaasya. VS 3.57 eSa te rudra bhaagaH saha svasraambikayaa taM juSasva svaahaa / eSa te rudra bhaaga aakhus te pazuH /57/ (caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma) ambikaa as rudra's sister. ZB 2.6.2.9 sa juhoti / eSa te rudra bhaagaH saha svasraambikayaa taM juSasva svaahety ambikaa ha vai naamaasya svasaa tayaasyaiSa saha bhaagas tad yad asyaiSa striyaa saha bhaagas tasmaat tryambakaa naama c . (A.B. Keith, The Religion and Philosophy of the Veda and Upanishads, 1925, p. 149, n. 3.) ambikaa as rudra's sister who is master of bhaga. ZB 2.6.2.13 yaa ha vai saa rudrasya svasaambikaa naama saa ha vai bhagasyeSTe. ambikaa zarad as rudrasya svasaambikaa . MS 1.10.20 [160.6-7] zarad vai rudrasya yoniH svasaambikaitaaM vaa eSo 'nvabhyavacarati tasmaa6J zaradi bhuuyiSThaM hanti. (caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma) ambikaa zarad as rudrasya svasaambikaa. KS 36.14 [81.4-5] zarad vai rudrasya svasaambikaa taam eSo4 'nvavacarati tasmaad eSa zaradi bhuuyiSThaM hanti. (caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma) ambikaa zarad as rudrasya svasaambikaa. TB 1.6.10.4 eSa te rudra bhaagaH saha svasraambikayety aaha / zarad vaa asyaambikaa svasaa / tayaa vaa eSa hinasti yaM hinasti / tayaivainaM saha zamayati / (caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma) ambikaa zarad is regarded as rudrasya svasaambikaa, see Hazra, 1982, "The word tryambaka and ambikaa," Purana 24, p. 46, n. 17 where he refers to KS, MS, TB 1.6.10.4 and ZB 2.6.2.9. ambikaa worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the gRhya agni. BodhGS 2.8.9 avagraahazo hastena homaH -- agnaye svaahaa somaaya svaahaa dhruvaaya svaahaa dhruvaaya bhuumaaya svaahaa dhruvakSitaye svaahaa acyutakSitaye svaahaa iizaanaaya svaahaa jayantaaya svaahaa dharmarucaye svaahaa dhanvantaraye svaahaa vidyaayai svaahaa ambikaayai svaahaa haraye svaahaa gaNebhyas svaahaa gaNapatibhyas svaahaa pariSadbhyas svaahaa vizvebhyo devebhyas svaahaa saadhyebhyo devebhyas svaahaa sarvebhyo devebhyas svaahaa sarvaabhyo devataabhyas svaahaa bhuus svaahaa bhuvas svaahaa suvas svaahaa bhuur bhuvas suvas svaahaa /9/ agnaye sviSTakRte svaahaa ity uttaraardhapuurvaardhe /10/ ambikaa worshipped in the aayuSyacaru. BodhGS 3.7.17, AgnGS 2.5.3 [80.19-20] zriyaM lakSmiim aupalaam ambikaaM gaaM SaSThiiM jayaam indrasenety udaahuH / taaM vidyaaM brahmayoniM saruupaam ihaayuSe tarpayaamo ghRtena svaahaa // ambikaa worshipped as the mother of vinaayaka in the vinaayakazaanti. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.290-291 vinaayakasya jananiim upatiSThet tato 'mbikaam / duurvaasarSapapuSpaaNaaM dattvaarghyaM puurNam anjalim /290/ ruupaM dehi yazo dehi bhagaM bhavati dehi me / putraan dehi dhanaM dehi sarvakaamaaMz ca dehi me /291/ ambikaa worshipped as the mother of vinaayaka in the vinaayakazaanti/vinaayakasnaanavrata. agni puraaNa 266.18-19 vinaayakasya jananiim upatiSThet tato 'mbikaam / duurvaasarSapapuSpaaNaaM dattvaarghyaM puurNam anjalim /18/ ruupaM dehi yazo dehi saubhaagyaM subhage mama / putraM dehai dhanaM dehi sarvaan kaamaaMz ca dehi me /19/ (vinaayakasnaanavrata) ambikaa description of ambikaa as mahiSaasuramardinii together with the description of the mahiSaasura. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.20.146-150 tato deviim ambikaaM divyaruupaaM brahmendraadyaiH stuuyamaanaaM trinetraam / siMhezasthaaM taptajaambuunadaabhaaM candraardhenaabaddhamauliM jaTaabhiH /146/ divyair vastrair baahubhiH saagralambair divyair maalyair bhuuSaNaiH svair upetaam / brahmendraadyair durjayaaM maahiSaasyaM tiikSNair astrair daanavaM mardayantiim /147/ zuulaM tiikSNaM baaNazaktii ca tiikSNe khaDgaM tiikSNaM bibhratiiM dakSiNena / caapaM paazaM kheTakaM caankuzaM ca ghaNTaaM vaame bibhratiiM vai kuthaaram /148/ zirazchedaad ardhajaataM kabandham khaDgaM tiikSNaM bibhratiiM daityaraajam / naagaiH paazair veSTayitvaa samaMtaac chuulenainaM nighnatiiM dehamadhye /149/ sendrair devaiH stuuyamaanaaM suveniiM gandharvaadyaiH siddhasaMghaiz ca sevyaam / naanaavastrair bhuuSaNair diipyamaanaaM dhyaayed deviim ambikaam ujjvalantiim /150/ (taDaagaadividhi) ambikaa in virajaa. kubjikaamatatantra 22.31 virajaayaambikadeviiM mudraapaTTizadhaariNiim / analena samopetaaM praNamaami /31/ ambikaa in virajaa. vajraDaakamahaatantraraaja 18.19-20 virajaayaam ambikaa jneyaa mudraapaTTizadhaariNii / saumyaruupaa mahaadevii kaamaizvarayapradaayikaa /19/ tasmin kSetre sthitaanalaa aamravRkSasamaazritaa / aTTahaasamahaanaadaH sarvasattvabhayaavahaH /20/ ambikaakhaNDa bibl. Kengo Harimoto, 2004, "Some Observations on the revaa- and the ambikaakhaNDa Recensions of the skandapuraaNa," in Hans T. Bakker, ed., Origin and Growth of the puraaNic Text Corpus, with Special Reference to the skandapuraaNa, Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass, pp. 41-64. ambikaapati TA 10.22 namo hiraNyabaahave hiraNyavarNaaya hiraNyaruupaaya hiraNyapataye 'mbikaapataya umaapataye pazupataye namo namaH // (R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, vol. II, p. 24, n. 83.) ambikaapratiSThaa txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.19.25-29. ambikaapratiSThaa vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.19.25-29 pratimaaM bhuvaneziiM ca mahaamaayaambikaam api / kaamaakSiiM ca tato deviim indraakSiiM caaparaajitaam /25/ puurvedyuu raatrisamaye piSTakaaSTau nivedayet / aSTau nirmaaNayet pazcaad baliM caaSTau vidhaanavit /26/ parivaaragaNaiH saardhaM puujayet prayataH sudhiiH / samiiraNaM tato dadyaac chivaM suuryaM yajet punaH /27/ paayasaannaiz ca juhuyaat tridinaM lipipuujanam / kumaariipuujanaM kuryaad agnikaaryaM dinatrayam /28/ pazudaanaM ca kartavyaM vibhave sati sattamaaH / raatrau jaagaraNaM kuryaan maThotsavapuraHsaram /29/ ambikaastuti by hanuman, in stotrasamuccaya, vol. I, as no. 10. ambuja an item of praazana, see praazana. ambuvaacii see ambuviicii. ambuvaacii see nadii: rajasvalaa. ambuvaacii see pRthivii: being pregnant. ambuvaacii see pRthivii: rajasvalaa. ambuvaacii see raja parba. ambuvaacii bibl. P. K. Maity, Historical studies in the cult of the goddess manasaa, p.245. vrata. ambuvaacii bibl. N.N.Bhattacharyya, 1975, Ancient Indian Rituals, p.105. ambuvaacii is observed by the Bengalee women from the 7th to 11th day of the month of aaSaaDha. It is a fertility rite. In Bengal, it is believed that, during the four days of the said ritual, Mother Earth menstruated in order to prepare herself for her fertilising work. During this period there is an entire cessation of all ploughing, sowing and other farm work. Widows have to undergo a number of taboos since procreation is forbidden to them. vrata. ambuvaacii R. Salomon, 1984, Legal and symbolic significance of the "menstrual pollution" of rivers, R. W. Lariviere, ed. Studies in dharmazaastra, p. 175. He referers to it by basing on zabdakalpadruma. ambuvaacii deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.34.48 ambuvaacyaaM bhuukhananaM jalazaucaadikam ca ye / kurvanti Bharate varSe brahmahatyaaM labhanti te. vrata. ambuvaacii brahmavaivarta puraaNa 2.77. vrata. ambuvaacii cf. Einoo, niilamata, p. 263. The description of the kRSyaarambha is situated between the 22. raajniisnapana on the pancamii of the dark half month of phaalguna on which it is said menstruation of the goddess kazmiiraa begins and the 24. chandodevapuujaa on the ekaadazii of the same pakSa. NM 530ac. see raajniisnapana(vrata)*. ambuvaacii cf. kRSiparaazara 175 vRSaante mithunaadau ca triiNy ahaani rajasvalaa biijaM na vaapayet tatra janaH paapaad vinazyati /175/ ambuvaacii kRSiparaazara 176 mRgazirasi nivRtte raudrapaade 'mbuvaacii bhavati Rtumatii kSmaa varjayet triiNy ahaani / yadi vapati kRSaaNaH kSetram aasaadya biijaM na bhavati phalabhaagii daarunaz caatra kaalaH /176/ ambuvazya a tiirtha. mbh 3.81.46 tato 'mbuvazyaM dharmajna samaasaadya yathaakramam / kozezvrarasya tiirtheSu snaatvaa bharatasattama / sarvavyaadhivinirmukto brahmaloke mahiiyate /46/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma) ambuviicii brahmavaivarta puraaNa 2.8.60ab ambuviiciibhuukhananaat paapaan mucyate sa dhruvam. a merit of the recitation of the pRthiviistotra. amedhya see amangala. amedhya see antaraad amedhya. amedhya see medhya. amedhya see patnyaa amedhya. amedhya see RkSa. amedhya see vyRddhaM praaNaiH, amedhya. amedhya see vyRddhendriyaaNi, ayajniyaani, amedhyaani. amedhya :: azRta, see azRta :: amedhya (MS). amedhya :: avaaciinaM puruSasya naabhyai, see avaaciinaM puruSasya naabhyai :: amedhya. amedhya (mantra) :: kalinga (mantra), see kalinga (mantra) :: amedhya (mantra) (BaudhZS). amedhya :: pratiiciinaM dakSiNaa, see pratiiciinaM dakSiNaa :: amedhya (TB). amedhya :: puruSa, see puruSa :: amedhya. amedhya :: puruSaziirSa, see puruSaziirSa :: amedhya (TS). amedhya :: takSan, see takSan :: amedhya (ZB). amedhya one who gives away all is amedhya. MS 2.1.3 [3,20-21] amedhyo vaa eSa yaH sarvaM dadaati tad dadhikraavaivainaM medhyaM karoti. (a kaamyeSTi for a sarvavedasin) amedhya kezazmazrus and nakhas are amedhya of a puruSa because there are no waters in them. ZB 3.1.2.2 asti vai puruSasyaamedhyaM yatraasyaapo nopatiSThante kezazmazrau ca vaa asya nakheSu caapo nopatiSThante tad yat kezazmazru ca vapate nakhaani ca nikRntate medhyo bhuutvaa diikSaa iti /2/ (diikSaa, agniSToma) amedhya (diikSitavrata) not to see amedhya. ManZS 2.1.2.32 pratiSiddhaM niSThiivanaM hasanam avavarSaNaM dantaaviSkaraNam amedhyadarzanam apaaMgaahanaM homo 'nRtaM ca /32/ amedhya (diikSitavrata) praayazcitta when the diikSita sees amdhya. TS 3.1.1.2 yad vai diikSito 'medhyam pazyaty apaasmaad diikSaa kraamati niilam asya haro vyety abaddham mano daridraM cakSuH suuryo jyotiSaaM zreSTho diikSe maa maa haasiir ity aaha naasmaad diikSaapa kraamti naasya niilaM na haro vy eti. (aupaanuvaakya, agniSToma, diikSaa) amedhya (diikSitavrata) praayazcitta when the diikSita sees amdhya. ManZS 2.1.2.36 ... japed adabdhaM cakSur ariSTaM manaH suuryo jyotiSaaM zreSTho diikSen maa maa haasiit satapety amedhyaM dRSTvaa /36/ amedhya (diikSitavrata) praayazcitta when the diikSita comes across any impure object. BaudhZS 6.6 [163,4-6] sa yady u haamedhyam upaadhi4gacchati taj japaty abaddhaM mano daridraM cakSuH suuryo jyotiSaaM5 zreSTho diikSe maa maa haasiir (TS 3.1.1.2) ity. amedhya (diikSitavrata) praayazcitta when the diikSita sees amdhya. BaudhZS 14.1 [152,9-13] atha vai bhavati yad vai diikSito 'medhyaM pazyaty apaasmaad diikSaa9 kraamati niilam asya haro vyetiiti so 'medhyaM dRSTvaa japaty a10baddhaM mano daridraM cakSuH suuryo jyotiSaaM zreSTho diikSe maa11 maa haasiir ity aaha naasmaad diikSaapakraamati naasya niilaM na12 haro vyetiiti braahmaNam. amedhya (diikSitavrata) praayazcitta when the diikSita sees amdhya. BharZS 10.8.5 amedhyaM dRSTvaa japati abaddhaM mano daridraM cakSuH suuryo jyotiSaaM zresTho diikSe maa maa haasiiH iti (TS 3.1.1.2) /5/ amedhya (diikSitavrata) praayazcitta when the diikSita sees amedhya. ApZS 10.15.7 abaddhaM mana ity (TS 3.1.1.2) amedhyaM dRSTvaa japati /7/ amedhya JaimGS 1.3 [3,10-11] amedhyaM cet kiM cid aajye 'vapadyeta ghuNas tryambukaa makSikaa pipiilikety aa pancabhya uddhRtyaabhyukSyotpuuya juhuyaat. amedhya BodhGS 3.4.25-26 amedhyalohitazavapaatradarzane jyotiSaaM saMdarzanam /25/ amedhyaM dRSTvaa japati abaddhaM mano daridraM cakSus suuryo jyotiSaaM zreSTho diikSe maa maa haasiiH iti. amedhya, ayajniya what the patnii does in the ritual is amedhya and ayajniya. KS 31.9 [11,8-9] amedhyaM vaa etad aya8jniyaM yat patny avekSata aahavaniiye 'dhizrayati medhyam evainad yajniyaM karoti9. (darzapuurNamaasa, aajyagrahaNa) amedhya, ayajniya what the patnii does in the ritual is amedhya and ayajniya. MS 4.1.12 [15,9-10] amedhyaM vaa etad ayajniyaM yat patny ave9kSata aahavaniiya 'dhizrayati punaaty evainaan medhyam enad yajniyaM karoti10. (darzapuurNamaasa, aajyagrahaNa) amedhyaa see mRtaa tvag amedhyaa :: kezazmazru. amedhyaa see vedi: RkSaa, alomakaa, amedhyaa. amedhyaaH :: maaSaaH, see maaSaaH :: amedhyaaH. amedhyapazu A. Weber, IS 10, p. 348. amedhyapazu kiMpuruSa, gauramRga, gavaya, uSTra, zarabha. AB 2.8.1-5 puruSaM vai devaaH pazum aalabhanta tasmaad aalabdhaan medha udakraamat so 'zvaM praavizat tasmaad azvo medhyo 'bhavad athainam utkraantamedham atyaarjanta sa kiMpuruSo 'bhavat /1/ te 'zvam aalabhanta so 'zvaad aalabdhaad udakraamat sa gaaM praavizat tasmaad gaur medhyo 'bhavad athainam utkraantamedham atyaarjanta sa gauramRgo 'bhavat /2/ te gaam aalabhanta sa gor aalabdhaad udakraamat so 'viM pravizat tasmaad avir medhyo 'bhavad athainam utkraantamedham atyaarjanta sa gavayo 'bhavat te 'vim aalabhanta so 'ver aalabdhaad udakraamat so 'jaM praavizat tasmaad ajo medhyo 'bhavad athainam utkraantamedham atyaarjanta sa uSTro 'bhavat /3/ so 'je jyoktamaam ivaaramata tasmaad eSa eteSaam pazuunaaM prayuktatamo yad ajas /4/ te 'jam aalabhanta so 'jaad aalabdhaad udakraamat sa imaaM praavizat tasmaad iyaM medhyaabhavad athainam utkraantamedham atyaarjanata sa zarabho 'bhavat /5/ amedhyapazu kiMpuruSa, gaura, gavaya, uSTra, zarabha. VadhAnv: W. Caland, AO 6, 1928, vierte Mitteilung, p. 116, 20-117, 3: puruSa, azva, go, avi, aja. Chisei Oshima, 2011, "Special features of the consecration in the vaadhuula-anvaakhyaana: VadhAnv 4.4; Analysis of the myth of sacrificed animals," Journal of Indian and Buddhist Studies, 59-2, pp. (266)-(267). amedhyapazu ZB 12.4.1.4: durvaraaha, eDaka, zvan. (A. Hillebrandt, 1897, Rituallitteratur, p. 121.) amedhya zamala :: mRtaa tvac, see mRtaa tvac :: amedhya zamala (MS). ameha soma-drinking priests die of retention of urine. MS 3.8.7 [105,2]; KS 25.8 [115,2]; KS 33.7 [32,11f.]; TS 6.2.9.4; TS 6.2.10.7; PB 5.10.2. (H. Falk, 1989, "soma I and II," BSOAS 52, p. 83, n. 27.) yam adhvaryuH prathamaM granthiM grathnaati taM prathamaM visraMsayati yad anyaM puurvaM visramsayed amehena pramiiyeta (N. Nishimura, 2002, Dissertation Tohoku Univ., p. 276 (in the first version).) ameha if he does not untie the knot of the havirdhaana, the adhvaryu dies of retention of urine. TS 6.2.9.4 yam prathamaM granthiM grathniiyaat yat taM na visraMsayed amehenaadhvaryuH pra miiyeta tasmaat sa visrasyaH. (agniSToma, havirdhaana, he must untie the first knot) amiivaa disease, an abstract noun to amiiti `seizes'. R.E. Emmerick, 1993, "Indo-Iranian concepts of disease and cure," JEAS, 3, p. 85. amiivaa K.G. Zysk, 1993, Religious Medicine: The History and Evolution of Indian Medicine, New Brunswick and London: Transaction Publishers, pp. 49-53. amiivaa RV 10.98.12b agne baadhasva vi mRdho vi durgahaapaamiivaam apa rakSaaMsi sedha / asmaat samudraad bRhato divo no 'paam bhuumaanam upa naH sRjeha /12/ amiivaa as an object to be driven away. AzvGS 2.1.7 zaM no bhavantu vaajino haveSu (devataataa mitadravaH svarkaaH / jambhayanto 'hiM vRkaM rakSaaMsi sanemy asmad yuvavann amiivaaH //) ity (RV 7.38.7) aktaa dhaanaa anjalinaa /7/ (zravaNaakarma) amilaa see kimilaa. amilaa a goddess?, saluted in a mantra for the svaapna. arthazaastra 14.3.36 svaahaa / amile kimile vayucaare prayoge phakke vayuhve vihaale dantakaTake svaahaa /36/ amithuna, aprajanana :: jaami, see jaami :: amithuna, aprajanana. amitaabha his mudraa. sarvatathaagatatattvasaMgraha 15.4: 1584cd madhyakuDmalayo..ni (>yogena) padmasiddhipradaayikaa // amitaabha his mudraa. sarvatathaagatatattvasaMgraha 15.4: 1589 vajrabandhaM dRDhiikRtya samaanguSTham adhargatam / tarjaniidvayasaMkocaa samutthaanaa samaadhitaH // amitaayus see amitaabha. amitra see enemy. amitra to deprive an enemy of his goods. AV 4.22.2ab = PS 3.21.2ab enaM bhaja graame azveSu goSu niS TaM bhaja yo amitro asya. (Yasuhiro Tsuchiyama, 2007, "On the meaning of the word raaSTra: PS 10.4," A. Griffiths and A. Schmiedchen, eds., The Atharvaveda and its paippalaadazaakhaa: Historical and Philological Papers on a Vedic Tradition, Aachen: Shaker Verlag, p. 73.) amitra when aajya is offered amitras run fearing with alarm. AV 5.21.2d udvepamaanaa manasaa cakSuSaa hRdayena ca / dhaavantu bibhyato 'mitraaH pratraasenaajyena hute /2/ amitraaNaaM vyapanutti AB 8.10.9 upasthaayaamitraNaaM vyapanuttiM bruvan gRhaan abhyety apa praaca indra vizvaan amitraan iti (RV 10.131.1) sarvato haasmaa anamitram abhayaM bhavaty uttarottariNiiM ha zriyam aznute 'znute ha prajaanaam aizvaryam aadhipatyaM ya evam etaam amitraaNaaM vyapanuttiM bruvan gRhaan abhyeti. amitraayat see enemy. amitraayat indra expeled amitraayat jana. AV 7.84.2c indra kSatram abhi vaamam ojo 'jaayathaa vRSabha carSaNiinaam / apaanudo janam amitraayantam uruM devebhyo akRNor u lokam // amitraghata Jarl, Charpentier, 1928, "amitraghata," JRAS 1928: 132-35. amla see dhaanyaamla. amla see kaanjika. amla see mastvamla? amla see SaDrasa. amla food mixed with amla and lavaNa is not suitable for the havis. gRhyasaMgrahapariziSTa 2.77 ayuktam amlalavaNair aparyuSitam eva ca / haviSyam etad annaadyam asuraiz caapy asaMyutam // amla smell of amla as one of the symptons/lakSaNas of andhapuutanaagraha. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra 27.13 yo dveSTi stanam atisaarakaasahikkaachardiibhir jvarasahitaabhir ardyamaanaH / durvarNaH satatam adhaHzayo 'mlagandhis taM bruuyur bhiSaja ihaandhapuutanaartam /13/ amla used to prepare an aanjana for seeing at night. arthazaastra 14.3.3 ekaamlakaM varaahaakSi khadyotah kaalazaarivaa / etenaabhyaktanayano raatrau ruupaaNi pazyati /3/ amla to be avoided on the pancamii. varaaha puraaNa 24.33 etasyaaM saMyato yas tu amlaM tu parivarjayet / kSiireNa snaapayen naagaaMs tasya yaasyanti mitrataam /33/ (naagapancamii) amlavetasa to be avoided in the zraaddha. brahma puraaNa 220.179cd-180ab hinguugragandhaM phaNizaM bhuunimbaM nimbaraajike /179/ kustumburuM kalingotthaM varjayed amlavetasam / (bhakSyaabhakSya, zraaddha) amnesty see abhaya. amnesty see mahotsarga. amnesty after the abhiSeka in the puSyaabhiSeka. AVPZ 5.4.5cf upaviSTas tato raajaa prajaanaaM kaarayed dhitam / akaraa braahmaNaa gaavaH striibaalajaDarogiNaH /4.5/ amnesty at the end of the brahmayaaga. AVPZ 19b.5.5 kuryaad uttaratantraM ca sadasyaan vaacayet tataH / bhojayec chaktitas tatra brahmaNaan vedapaaragaan /2/ diinaanaathaandhakRpaNaan bhakSabhojyair anekadhaa / annapaanavihiinaaM ca vizeSaNa prapuujayet /3/ dattvaa ca dakSiNaaM zaktyaa dadyaad gaNabaliM nizi / gRhadevaas tu saMpuujyaaH kaaryaz caapy utsavo gRhe /4/ bandhasthaaz ca moktavyaa baddhaaH krodhaac ca zatravaH / abhayaM ghoSayed deze guruM ca paripuujayet /6/ abhayaM sarvato dattvaa. amnesty after the performance of the puSyasnaana. bRhatsaMhitaa 47.81 dattvaabhayaM prajaanaam aaghaatasthaanagaan visRjya pazuun / bandhanamokSaM kuryaad abhyantaradoSakRdvarjam /81/ amogha a rite to obtain graamas by using the ekaakSaryaa Rc is amogha. GobhGS 4.8.18 amoghaM karmety aacakSate /18/ amoghaa a female deity worshipped together with suurya. skanda puraaNa 7.1.17.53cd citraM devaanaam udeti bhadraaM deviiM sadaarcayet / vibhuutim arcayen nityaM yenaa paavaka cakSasaa /52/ vi dyaam eSi rajas pRthv ity anena vimalaaM sadaa / amoghaaM puujayen nityaM mantreNaanena suvrate /53/ sapta tvaa harito 'nena siddhidaaM sarvakarmasu / vidyutaam arcayed devaM sapta tvaa haritena ca /54/ navamiiM puujayed deviiM satataM sarvatomukhiim / mantreNaanena vai devi udyantam itiiha vai /55/ (suuryapuujaa) amoghaakSii a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... . amoghacintaamaNimahaapaazasaadhana see maNipaazasaadhanavidhi. amoghamudraa amoghapaazakalparaaja 13a,1-2 ataH paraM pravakSyaami amoghamudraa tu siddhimaaM sarvasattvahitaamoghamudraa tu vizeSataH / vajraanjalipuTaM baddhvaa samamadhyotthitaanguliM kaniSThaanguSThavikacaa tarjanyaa tu nikuncitaM mahaamoghaa vizvaraajapadmamudraa tu kiirtitaa saarvakarmikamudreyaM sarvakarmasu yojayaM pravezamudraa aakhyaata sa(1)rvamaNDalam uttamam // asya gRhiitamaatrasya mudraa mantram uttamaa rakSaNaa vidyaadharaa praviSTaa vai tryadhvaanugatavimokSamaNDalaM paramasiddhir bhaviSyatiiti // oM vajre vajraadhiSThitapadme vizvaruupadhare dhara dhara huuM pravizatu tryadhvagataaM dhiri tuTi svaahaa // cf. sarvatathaagatatattvasaMgraha 15.4: 1587. amoghapaaza see amoghezvara. amoghapaaza bibl. Pratapaditya Pal, 1966, "The Iconography of amoghapaaza lokezvara, I," Oriental Art, vol. 12. amoghapaaza bibl. Pratapaditya Pal, 1967, "The Iconography of amoghapaaza lokezvara, I," Oriental Art, vol. 13. amoghapaaza bibl. R.O. Meisezahl, 1967, "amoghapaaza, Some Nepalese Representations and Their vajrayaanic Aspects," Monumenta Serica, Journal of Oriental Studies 26, pp. 455-497. amoghapaaza bibl. Adalbert Gail, 2001, "The amoghapaaza: lokezvara in Orissa," in K. Karttunen and P. Koskikallio, eds., vidyaarNavavandanam: Essays in Honour of Asko Parpola, Studia Orientalia 94, Helsinki: The Finnish Oriental Society, pp. 161-165. amoghapaaza his mudraa. sarvatathaagatatattvasaMgraha 15.4: 1585 vajraanjaliM tu saMdhaaya vajrakarmakarii bhavet / dharmavajraM samaadhaaya samayaH sidhyate kSaNaat // amoghapaaza his mudraa, described in amoghapaazakalparaaja (Part I, p. 51.13-16) is basically identical with the padmapaaza mudraa described in sarvatathaagatatattvasaMgraha, no. 1609. (Tanaka Kimiaki, 2008, manuscript of his doctor thesis: Indo ni okeru maNDala no seiritsu to hatten, Part I, p. 93, n. 16.) amoghapaaza amoghapaazakalparaaja 18b,6-19a,5 amoghapaaza iti saadhanavidhiH (6) kaaryaa / atha vaa icched antardhaanim iti saadhayam amoghapaazahaste mudraa gRhya dakSiNavaamataH puurvoktaani paazaM gRhyam amoghapaazahRdayam aSTottarazata japtayaa antardhito bhavati / dvir aSTazate japtayaa aakaazena gacchati / amoghapaazavidhyaadhara cakravartii bhavati / vidyaadharakoTiizatasahasraaNi parivaaro (7) bhavati / dazavarSakoTii jiivati / aakuncitakuNDalakezaz ca bhavati / apratihatabalaviiryaparaakramo bhavati / varSaNakaama taaM puujayaM yathecchayaa ca varSati / ativRSTidhaaraNaM puujayataa varSaNaM vaarayati / (to be continued) amoghapaaza (continued from above) amoghapaazakalparaaja 18b,6-19a,5 sarvety upadravopaayaasaaH sarvamaareSu prazamayitukaameSu snaatavidyaadhareNa zucinaa zucivastrapraavRte bhaviSyavyam // paazahaste (19a,1) uccasthaanena aaruuDha amoghapaazamudrayaa paazaM gRhya saptavaaraam amoghapaazahRdayaM caturdizaM smartavyaH paazam utkSepan sarve te smaraNamaatreNa sarvakalikalahavigrahavivaadaa svacakraparacakrasarvapratyarthikapratyamitraaH prazamanti / sarvabhayavaira ity upadravamahaamarakadurbhikSakaantaarabhayeSu prazamanti / ativRSTi-akaalavRSTi(2)ziitavaatoSNaa tapadaaruNabhayaa prazamanti / samantayojanazataa mahaasiimaabandhaH kRto bhavati / yathaa yathaa manasaabhipraaya tathaa tathaa sarvaM sidhyati / puujaaM kartavyaH / amogharaajaM japitavyaH / arcayitavyam / saha puujaayaacanamaatreNa sadyaH sarvaM saMpadyate naatra kaankSaa na vimatir utpaadayitavyam / (to be continued) amoghapaaza (continued from above) amoghapaazakalparaaja 18b,6-19a,5 yathaa kalpoktakarmakaraNiiyaani (3) yathaa vidhisaadhana tathaa kartavyaH / tataH kSaNaat sadye tat sarva sidhyatiiti / maitriikaruNaamuditopekSaa bhaavayitavyam / sarvasattvadayaapareNa bhavitavyam / aaryaavalokitezvaraM puujayitavyam / tRratnagauraveNa bhavitavyam / sarvatathaagatamanasikaareNa gurugauraveNa bhavitavyam / zucizuddhasamaacaaraparizuddhaziilena (4) bhavitavyam // bodhyaakarSeNa cintaamaNi-amoghapaazasaadhanavidhi tattvataH // amoghapaazahRdaya bibl. T. Kimura, 1979, "aaryaamoghapaaza-naama-hRdayaM mahaayaanasuutram," Annual of the Institute for Comprehensive Studies of Buddhism, Taisho University, No. 1, pp. (1)-(15). amoghapaazahRdaya a mantra. amoghapaazakalparaaja 4b,5 [22,10-11] oM padmahasta mahaamoghapaaza saadhaya samayahRdayaM cara cara huuM // amoghapaazahRdaya a mantra, a longer version, introductory story, the mantra and its efficacies. amoghapaazakalparaaja 47b,1-48b,7 [18,25-23,8] and 50a,2-50b,3 [26,23-28,18] atha khalv aaryaavalokitezvaro bodhisattvo mahaasattvotthaayaasanaad ekaaMsam uttaraasaMgaM kRtvaa dakSiNaM jaanumaNDalaM pRthivyaaM pratiSThaapya yena bhagavaaMs tenopasamkramya bhagavantaM triH pradakSiNiikRtya paadau zirasaabhivandya bhagavantam etad avocat / asti mama bhagavann iha padmakule vimokSamaNDalakalpe mahaavidyaapaTalakalpe amoghapaazahRdayaM (47b,1) mahaavidyaaraajaa tad ahaM bhagavann iha parSanmadhye bhagavataH purataH parikiirtayeyam // atha khalv aaryaavalokitezvaro bodhisattvo prahasitavadano bhuutvaa bhagavantam urlokayamaanam / idam amoghapaazahRdayaM bhaaSati sma // namaH tryadhvaanugatapratiSThitebhyaH sarvabuddhabodhisattvebhyaH / namaH sarvapratyekabuddhaaryazraavakasaMghebhyo 'tiitaanaagatapratyutpannebhyaH / (2) namaH saMyaggataanaaM namaH saMyakpratipannaanaam / namaH zaaradvatiisutaaya mahaamataye / namo aaryamaitreyapramukhebhyo mahaabodhisattvaaryagaNavarebhyaH / namo aaryaamitaabhaaya tathaagataayaarhate samyaksaMbuddhaaya / namo ratnatrayaaya namaH / aaryaavalokitezvaraaya bodhisattvaaya mahaasattvaaya mahaakaaruNikaaya / (3) (to be continued) amoghapaazahRdaya a mantra, a longer version, introductory story, the mantra and its efficacies. amoghapaazakalparaaja 47b,1-48b,7 [18,25-23,8] and 50a,2-50b,3 [26,23-28,18] (continued from above) tebhyo maharSi-aaryagaNavarebhyo namas kRtvedam / aaryaavalokitezvaramukhodgiirNam / amogharaajan naama hRdayaM tathaagatasaMmukhabhaaSitaa mahataa parSanmadhye aham idaaniim aavartayiSye sidhyantu me zriitribhuvanadevikaayaaM sarvakaayeSu sarvabhayeSu me rakSaa bhavatu // tad yathaa (to be continued) amoghapaazahRdaya a mantra, a longer version, introductory story, the mantra and its efficacies. amoghapaazakalparaaja 47b,1-48b,7 [18,25-23,8] and 50a,2-50b,3 [26,23-28,18] (continued from above) oM cara cara ciri ciri curu curu mahaakaaruNikaH / (47b,4) viri viri piri piri ciri ciri paramamahaakaaruNikaH siri siri piri piri ciri ciri mahaapadmahasta / kala kala kili kili kulu kulu mahaazuddhasattvaH / ehy ehi budhya budhya dhaava dhaava kaNa kaNa kiNi kiNi kuNu kuNu paramazuddhasattva kara kara kiri kiri kuru kuru mahaasthaamapraaptaH / cala cala saMcala saMcala saMvicala vicala / eTata (5) eTata bhara bhara bhiri bhiri bhuru bhuru ehy ehi mahaakaaruNikaH / mahaapazupativezadharaH / dhara dhara sara sara cara cara hara hara / haahaa haahaa hiihii hiihii huuhuu huuhuu / oMkaarabrahmaveSadhara / dhara dhara dhiri dhiri dhuru dhuru / tara tara / sara sara / para para / cara cara / vara vara / vararazmizatasahasrapratimaNDitazariiraaya / jvala jvala / tapa tapa / bhagavaan somaadityayamavaruNakuberabrahmendra- (6) riSigaNadevagaNaabhyarcitacaraNa / suru suru curu curu puru puru / muru muru sanatkumaararudravaasavaviSNudhanada / deva-RSinaayakabahuvividhaveSadharaH / dhara dhara dhiri dhiri dhuru dhuru / (to be continued) amoghapaazahRdaya a mantra, a longer version, introductory story, the mantra and its efficacies. amoghapaazakalparaaja 47b,1-48b,7 [18,25-23,8] and 50a,2-50b,3 [26,23-28,18] (continued from above) thara thara ghara ghara yara yara lara lara / hara hara / mara mara vara vara varadaayakasamantavilokitalokezvaramahezvara / muhu muhu muru muru muya muya munca munca bhagavann aaryaavalokitezvara (47b,7) rakSa rakSa mama zriitribhuvanadevyaa sarvabhayebhyaH sarvopadravebhyaH / sarvopasargebhyaH sarvagrahebhyaH sarvavyaadhibhyaH sarvavadhabandhanaraajacorataskaraagni-r-udakaviSazastraparimocaka / kaNa kaNa kiNi kiNi kuNu kuNu / cara cara / indriyabalabodhyangacaturaaryasatyasaMprakaazakaH / tama tama dama dama / sama sama / masa masa / mahaatamo'ndhakaaravidhamanaH SaTpaaramitaaparipuurakaH / mili mili (48a,1) / TaTa TaTa ThaTha ThaTha TiTi TuTu ThiThi ThiThi ThuThu ThuThu eNeyacarmakRtaparikara / ehy ehi iizvaramahezvaramahaabhuutagaNabhanjakaH kuru kuru para para / kaTa kaTa maTa maTa vizuddhaviSayanivaasina mahaakaaruNika / zvetayajnopaviitaratna makuTamalaadharaH sarvajnazirasikRtamakuTamahaadbhutakamalakRtakarataladhyaanasamaadhivimokSaaprakampyabahusattvasaMtati-(2)- paripaacakamahaakaaruNikaH sarvakarmaavaraNavizodhakaH sarvavyaadhipramocakaH sarvaazaaparipuurakaH sarvasattvasamaazvaasaka namo 'stu te svaahaa // (to be continued) amoghapaazahRdaya a mantra, a longer version, introductory story, the mantra and its efficacies. amoghapaazakalparaaja 47b,1-48b,7 [18,25-23,8] and 50a,2-50b,3 [26,23-28,18] (continued from above) athaasya bhaaSitamaatrayaa aaryaavalokitezvarasya bodhisattvasya mahaasattvasyedam / amoghapaazahRdayam / bhaaSyamaanasya ayaM mahaaparSanmaNDale sazailavanakaananaa SaDvikaaraM (48a,3) prakampayaam aasu mahataa avabhaasya loke praadurbhavan mahataa puSpavRSTir abhuuvan divyotpalapadmakumudapuNDaliikamaandaaravaaNi puSpaani yaavaj jaanumaatraM pravarSitaM mahataa tuuryataaDaavacaraiH saMpravaadayaam aasuH / divyair devatai gaganatale bhagavato aabharaNaalaMkRtai varSam utsRSTam / sarvaiz ca parSanmaNDalanivaasinaa devanaagayakSagandharvaasurakinnaramahogarair guhyakaiH / te sarve te saadhukaaram adaat / saadhu saadhu mahaazuddhasattvaH paramadurlabho 'yaM mahaacintaamaNi-amoghapaazahRdayaM bhaaSitaM mahaaratnavRSteyaM pravRSti-m iti / paramasiddho 'yaM mahaakalparaajaa bhaaSitaa / (to be continued) amoghapaazahRdaya a mantra, a longer version, introductory story, the mantra and its efficacies. amoghapaazakalparaaja 47b,1-48b,7 [18,25-23,8] and 50a,2-50b,3 [26,23-28,18] (continued from above) athaataH paThitasiddhasya sarvakarmaa bhavanti / triSkaalajaapena zucivastradhaariNaa trisnaayinaa (48a,5) trizuklabhojinaa aSTazatikajaapena aaryaavalokitezvarasyaagrataH zriyaa devyaa sthaapya puujaaM ca kartavyam / ekaikaM sarSapaphalakaM parijapya zriyaa mahaadevyaa-r aahantavyaH / caturdazyaaM yaavat pancadazii divyazrii adhigacchati / pancaanantaryaaNi zodhayati / aaryaavalokitezvaraM darzanaM dadaati / sarvapaapaM vizuddhiM ca gacchati / agarucandanadhuupaM dahataa / (6) siimaabandhaM zaantikaraM bhasmanasarSapaM khadirakiilakaM nikhantavyam / sarvajvareSu kumaariikartitakaM suutram ekaviMzativaaraa parijapya bandhayitavyaM sarvajvareSu parimucyate / sarvavyaadhiSu ghRtatailaM parijapya taamrabhaajane sthaatavyam / padmaM sakesarakarNaM etaani siddhaani paanabhojanam abhyangatas tat karmaaNi-r eva ca / ekaviMsatijaptena sarvavyaadhiM parimucyate (7) kaakhordacchedana ghRtamadhunaa parijapya ekaviMzativaaraa zariiraM mrakSayet / aaDhena unmardayet / zariiramalopakarSaNaM kRtvaa pratiruupaM kartavyaM piNDa zastreNa saptavaaraa parijapya cchetavyaM sarvagarakaakhordamantraa chinnaa bhaviSyanti / sarvavyaadhibhyaH parimucyante / mahati kaakhordaa vinazyanti / (to be continued) amoghapaazahRdaya a mantra, a longer version, introductory story, the mantra and its efficacies. amoghapaazakalparaaja 47b,1-48b,7 [18,25-23,8] and 50a,2-50b,3 [26,23-28,18] (continued from above) raakSaasuutraka ekaviMzativaaraa parijapya tathaaiva granthayaH kartavyaH / mahaarakSaakRto bhavati (48b,1) / sarvabhayabhiitasya trastasya na bhuuyo bhayaM bhaviSyati / udarazuula lavaNodakaM sukhoSNa saptajaptena daatavyam / udalazuulaad vinazyanti / viSanaazanam / udakaM saptavaaraa parijapya daatavyaM sarvaviSaad vinazyanti nirviSii bhaviSyanti / cakSurogau zvetasuutrakaM karNe bandhitavyaM sarvaakSirogaad vinazyanti / sarvaviSaduSTasya mRttikaa parijapya lepo daatavya nirviSo bhavati / dantazuule (2) karaviiradantakaaSThaM sumanadantakaaSThaM gulguladantakaaSThaM parijapya bhakSayed dantazuulaa prazamayanti / sarvatra siimaabandhe pancarangikasuutrakaM kartavyam / ekaviMzativaaraa parijapya caturSu khadirakiilakeSu baddhaa caturdizaM nikhantavyaM mahaasiimaabandho bhavanti / sarvagraheSu pancarangikasuutram / ekaviMzativaaraa parijapya yaa sarve graheSu parimucyate / (3) sarvakiiTalohalingagalagraheSu madhupippaliiyuktaM luutaanaaM lepanam / galagrahe lepaam uSNodakena vaa dadyaat sarve graheSu parimucyate /cakSuroga gandhodakena snapayaa palaazodakaM palaazapuSpaM madhuyaSTyudakaM saptavaaraa parijapya snaapaye sarvaakSirogaan mucyante // karNazuulaM tailaM pacet taamrabhaajane zatapuSpaM karNaM puurayet karNazuulaM vimucyate / (to be continued) amoghapaazahRdaya a mantra, a longer version, introductory story, the mantra and its efficacies. amoghapaazakalparaaja 47b,1-48b,7 [18,25-23,8] and 50a,2-50b,3 [26,23-28,18] (continued from above) sarvakalikalaha(48b,4)-vigrahavivaadaabhyaakhaanair udakaM saptavaaraa parijapya mukhaM prakSaalayitavyaM sarvatra jayo bhaviSyati / sarvabalacakraviSayapararaaSTreSu sarvapratyarthikapratyamitreSu sarvayuddheSu gomayamaNDalakaM kartavyaM catvaari puurNakumbhaa sthaapayitavyaH zucinaa zucivastrapraavRtena agarudhuupaM daatavyaH / aaryaavalokitezvarasya puujaaM kRtvaa ayam (5) amoghapaazahRdayasuutraM puujayitavyam / vaacayitavyam / mahaazaantir bhavati / sarvamaitracittaa maitramaanasaa bhaviSyati / sarvatra jayado bhaviSyati / mahaazaantir bhaviSyati / taM codakaM samantena sincet / aatmaanaM hRdaye candanatilakaM kartavyam ekaviMzativaaraa parijapyaH kartavyaM sarvaanantaryakSapaNiiyaa / satatasmaraNena sarvagRharakSaa padmanaakulii-(6)arghapuSpaM ghRtaaktaaM homayet mahaagRharakSaa kRtaa bhavati / sarvabhuutagraharakSaa bhavati / (to be continued) amoghapaazahRdaya a mantra, a longer version, introductory story, the mantra and its efficacies. amoghapaazakalparaaja 47b,1-48b,7 [18,25-23,8] and 50a,2-50b,3 [26,23-28,18] (continued from above) vighnavinaayakaanaaM jaapayaa tilodakaM saptajaptaM nivedya sarvavighnavinaayakaa prazamanti / daurbhaagyanaazanii maNDalikaakaaraM paTe likhya aaryaavalokitezvaraM tasyaagrata aSTasahasraM jaapo daatavyaH / anaalaapataH puujaam udaaraa kartavyaaH zucinaa zucivastradhaariNaa bhavitavyam / agarudhuupo daatavyam / gandhatailadiipaM jvaalayitavyam / saha japitamaatrayaa sarvadaurbhaagyaa (50a,2) vinazyanti / daaridryanaazanaarthe asiddhitaz ca paapadusvapnanirnimittaavaraNanaazanaM gandhavaaripuurNakaa kalazena puurayitavyaa / sauvarNarajatena vaa aSTazatena japtaa vaa aabhiSincet sarve taaM vinazyanti / mahati lokazriya anubhuuyati / sarvagrahanigrahakaraNaM tilataNDulahomena / sarvavyaadhiroganaazanaM paaniiyaM parijapya deyaH / (3) akaalamRtyusaMkalaM satatajaapena triHkaalaM triin vaaraan akaalamRtyuM zamayati / bandhananigaDasamkalasphoTanaM dine dine aSTazatajaapena / raajaa vaziikaraNaM raajapathe aSTazatajaape raajaanaM saparivaaraM vazyaa bhavanti / corataskarastambhanaM raajakozaatakiibiijahomena / agnistambhanaM khadirakaaSTha japyaagnau prakSipya japed agni stambhito bhavati (4) jalastambhanaM zalyakiibiijam ambhasa prakSipej jalastambhanaM bhavati / (to be continued) amoghapaazahRdaya a mantra, a longer version, introductory story, the mantra and its efficacies. amoghapaazakalparaaja 47b,1-48b,7 [18,25-23,8] and 50a,2-50b,3 [26,23-28,18] (continued from above) viSanaazanaM mayuurapatreNa / zastrasthambhana vidyuddagdhavRkSasya bhasmanaa japya kSipet / sarvazastraaNi stambhitaani bhaviSyanti / samaadhisaadhanaM samaadhimudrayaa baddha jaapet sahasrasamaadhi pratilabhate / SaTpaaramitaaparipuurNaM kartukaamena / tena vidyaadhareNa bhikSur vaa bhikSuNii (50a,5) vaa upaasakaa vaa upaasikaa vaa gomayamaNDalaM racitavyaM caturasraM suvibhaktayaH / candanenaarcayitavyaM kunkumakaastuurikakarpuuram / abhyarcya naanaapuSpaavakiirNaM kartavyam / aaryaavalokitezvaram abhimukhaM sthaapya catvaari gandhapuurNakaa sthaapya catvaari arghapaatraaNi catvaari dhuupakaTacchaani gandhodakakalaza madhye sthaatavyam / kalaza sopari bhagavatiprajnaapaaramitaa (6) sthaapayitavyam / sarvaalaMkaaravibhuuSitaM catvaari gandhadiipaa jvaalayitavyaa udaarapuujaaM kartavyaaH pataakaa samalaMkRtaM maNDalakaM kartavyam / maNDalasyaagrataH paryankena niSiidayaM jaapo daatavyaM dazottarasahasraaNi krodharaajaa aSTottarazata japitavyaM SaTpaaramitaaparipuurNaa bhavati / aaryaaprajnaapaaramitaa darzanaM bhavati / sarvakuzalamuulasaMbhaaraan (7) paripuurayati / (to be continued) amoghapaazahRdaya a mantra, a longer version, introductory story, the mantra and its efficacies. amoghapaazakalparaaja 47b,1-48b,7 [18,25-23,8] and 50a,2-50b,3 [26,23-28,18] (continued from above) bahuuni sattvazatasahasravinayaM parvatazikhare aSTottarasahasrajaapena / sarvamaaraadiduSTapramardanaM kartukaamena vajraM trizuulaM vaa aSTottarasahasravaaraa parijapya amoghapaazamudrayaa kSepeNa krodharaajaatarjaniimudrayaa bandhya kruddhenaikaviMzativaara parijapya aakaazaM kSiped bhraamayaM sarvamaaraadiduSTapramadritaani bhavati / sarvakarmasiddhisarvamantrasiddhi(50b,1)sarvaazaasiddhiparipuuraNaM kartukaamenaamogharaajamudraaM baddhaa viMzottarasahasraM japen mahaasiddhir bhaviSati / sarvatathaagataabhiSekalaabhaM praaptukaamena dvaatriMzottarasahasraM japet sarvatathaagataabhiSincati / tathaiva gandhodakakalazenaabhiSincet / tathaagatabimbasadhaatuka niriikSya dazasahasraaNi japet / tathaagatatvaM labhate / aaryaavalokitezvarapaadamuule 'vastabhya (2) dazasahasraaNi japed avalokitezvarasadRzo bhavati / vajrapaaNim aavaahayitukaamena vajrapaaNim avastabhya sahasravaaraaj japya gugguludhuupaM daatavyam / aaryavajrapaaNiM svaruupeNaagratam upatiSThati // amoghapaazahRdayadhaaraNii bibl. Richard Othon Meisezahl, 1962, "The amoghapaazahRdaya-dhaaraNii: The Early Sanskrit Manuscript of the Reiunji, Critically Edited and Translated," Monumenta Nipponica 17, pp. 265-328. amoghapaazahRdayadhaaraNii saadhana, Richard Othon Meisezahl, 1962, "The amoghapaazahRdaya-dhaaraNii: The Early Sanskrit Manuscript of the Reiunji, Critically Edited and Translated," Monumenta Nipponica 17, p. 327, ll. 3-12: atha saadhayitum icched vidhiH paTe 'zleSakair varNakair buddhapratimaam aalekhya / aaryaavalokitezvaro jaTaamakuTadhaarii / eNeyacarmakRtavaasaaH / pazupativezadharaH / sarvaalaMkaaravibhuuSitaM kRtvaa / poSadhikena citrakareNa citraapayitavyaH // tataH saadhakena tasyaagrato 'patitagomayena maNDalakaM kRtvaa zvetapuSpaavakiirNaM / aSTau gandhodakapuurNakumbhaaH sthaapaitavyaaH / aSTaav upahaaraaz catuHSaSTiruupakaraNaani / balir maaMsarudhiravarjitaH / agurudhuupaM dahataa vidyaa aSTasahasraM japtavyaa / ahoraatroSitena triraatroSitena vaa triHzuklabhojinaa zucinaa triSkaalasnaayinaa zucivastrapraavRtena jaapo daatavyaH // amoghapaazahRdayamudraa vidhi and definition: amoghapaazakalparaaja 12a,2-5 atha vidyaadhareNa zucir zucivastraaNi dhaarakaH puurvopacaaravidhinaa zuciH zaucaacaaraM sadaa kuru naanaagandhaliptaangaM naanaadhuupapradhuupitaH / divyagandhaanulepanaM baahupaaNim eva ca / paryankena niSiiditvaa / zuci.aa(2)sanasaMstRtaa(zucyaasanasaMstRtaa) zucibhuumiSu bhaagaM ca maitracittaM samaasthaaya karuNaadhyaazayatattvataH / namaskRtya dazadizaM buddhatryadhvaanugataH sadaa lokezvaraguruM puujya dharmacittaparaH sadaa / anaalaapaM vidhijnaM ca kRtarakSaavidhaanataH suvidhijnaH suprazastaM ca gurugauravatattvataH satyavaadii priyaalaapa sarvasattvakaruNaa(3)tmakaH sadaanukuulaM ca tataH / etaa mudraa pravartayaM {definition: padmaakara kare sthaapya sasamaanguSThaani bandhayam / tarjanyaa candraakaara hRdisthaanaM ca sthaapayam} / mudreyaM amogharaajahRdayaM muulamudraayaa buddhabodhipradaayikaaH / aakarSaNaM lokezvaranaathaM mantram etaam udaaharet // oM amoghavikurvita samantaava(4)lokaya maaM tryadhvaadhiSThitaa amoghapadme cara vicara saMcara huuM huuM // amoghapaazahRdayavimokSamaNDala? amoghapaazakalparaaja 6a,1-2 taM ca bhagavantam amitaayustathaagatam arhantaM samyaksaMbuddhaM taM vidyaadharam aazvaasayati saadhukaa(6a,1)raM ca daazyati saadhu saadhu bhoH satpuruSa kRta tvayaa vidyaadhara bahuuni puruSakaaraaNi / bahuuni tvayaa kuzalamuulam avaruptam / kRtas tvayaa bahavam adhikaaraM kRtas tvayaa yat karaNiiyaani / siddha tvayaa amoghapaazahRdayaM vimokSamaNDalam / mahaamudraamantrapaTalahRdayaM saadhitaani tvayaa vidyaadhara buddhatvam iti / amoghapaazahRdayavimokSamaNDala? amoghapaazakalparaaja 14a,6-7 ekenopavaasajaapena aaryaavalokitezvaraM svaabhaavikenaatmabhaavena agratam upatiSThati vidyaadharasya saadhukaaraM daasyati / saadhu saadhu vidyaadhara eSa paramajaapa dakSiNabaahuM prasaarya paaNiM vidyaadharasya muurdha sthaapayati samaazvaasayati / ehi putraka vyuuhavaraM yadartha(14a,6)M dadaamiiti / anugRhyaadhiSThita tvaM vidyaadharajyeSThaputro mama bhavasveti / siddha tvayaa vidyaadhara amoghapaazahRdayaM vimokSamaNDalamudraapaTalakalparaajadhiireNa bhavasveti / amoghapaazahRdayavimokSamaNDala? amoghapaazakalparaaja 18a,2 jyeSThaputro lakanaathasya yo dhaarayate mudraapaTalam uttamam // amoghapaazahRdayaM guhyavimokSamaNDalam anuttaraM // ziighraM sidhyate tasya dhaaraNiimudraamantram uttamaad iti // amoghapaazahRdayavimokSamaNDala? amoghapaazakalparaaja 24b,2 ayaM ca amoghapaazahRdayaM vimokSamaNDalamudraapaTalakalpaM mukhaagre tiSThati sakalasamaaptam iti dazabhuumipratiSThitam avinivartaniiyam avaivartiko bhaviSyati / amoghapaazakalparaaja bibl. Hideaki Kimura, 2001, "Hukuukenjakushinpenshingonkyou paTa zouritsugisokuhon ni tokareru hodaraku san zu," Buzan Gakuhou 44, amoghapaazakalparaaja bibl. Hideaki Kimura, 2004, "homa Rituals in the aahutividhi chapter of the amoghapaazakalparaaja," Journal of Indian and Buddhist Studies, Vol. 53, No. 1, pp. (38)-(44). amoghapaazakalparaaja bibl. Kimura Hideaki, 2005, "`hukukenjaku shinpen shingon kyo' `goma an'itsubon' ni tokareru goma giki," Yoritomi Motohiro Hakase Kanreki Kinen Ronbunshu: maNDala no shosou to bunka I: vajradhatu no maki, Kyoto: Houzoukan, pp. (972)-(936). amoghapaazakalparaaja bibl. Otsuka Nobuo, 2005, "amoghapaazakalparaaja ni okeru seken joujuhou giki to huku kenjaku kannon ni tuite," Yoritomi Motohiro Hakase Kanreki Kinen Ronbunshu: maNDala no shosou to bunka I: vajradhatu no maki, Kyoto: Houzoukan, pp. (934)-(911). amoghapaazakalparaaja edition. T. Kimura, N. Otsuka, T. Sugiki, 1998, "Transcribed Sanskrit Text of the amoghapaazakalparaaja, Part I," Annual of the Institute for Comprehensive Studies of Buddhism, Taisho University, No. 20, pp. 304-251. (1b1-16b4) amoghapaazakalparaaja edition. Y. Ito, R. Kouda, Y. Matsunami, 1999, "Transcribed Sanskrit Text of the amoghapaazakalparaaja, Part II," Annual of the Institute for Comprehensive Studies of Buddhism, Taisho University, No. 21, pp. 154-107. (16b4-30a2) amoghapaazakalparaaja edition. A. Suzuki, N. Otsuka, H. Kimura, 2000, "Transcribed Sanskrit Text of the amoghapaazakalparaaja, Part III," Annual of the Institute for Comprehensive Studies of Buddhism, Taisho University, No. 22, pp. 372-309. (30a2-46a1) amoghapaazakalparaaja edition. Y. Ito, H. Yaita, S. Maeda, 2001, "Transcribed Sanskrit Text of the amoghapaazakalparaaja, Part IV," Annual of the Institute for Comprehensive Studies of Buddhism, Taisho University, No. 23, pp. 406-331. (46a1-66a2) amoghapaazakalparaaja edition. , 2004, "Transcribed Sanskrit Text of the amoghapaazakalparaaja, Part V," Annual of the Institute for Comprehensive Studies of Buddhism, Taisho University, No. 6, pp. . amoghapaazakalparaaja for its contents see \card\ctamogha. amoghapaazakalparaaja date: the central part of the text was produced in the seventh century CE. (Tanaka Kimiaki, 2008, manuscript of his doctor thesis: Indo ni okeru maNDala no seiritsu to hatten, Part I, p. 88.) amoghapaazakalparaaja characteristics: it has no descriptions of bhaavanaa, nyaasa. amoghapaazakalparaaja Hindu element: RSipuujita. amoghapaazakalparaaja 10b,7 oM durbharasamstara vidyaadhiSThita prasara sura sura RSipuujite svaahaa // durbharasamstaraNamantra amoghapaazakalparaaja Hindu element: enumeration of various deities. amoghapaazakalparaaja 11b,2 adhiSThaanaM dazadize sarvatathaagataanaaM, devaa naagaa ca yakSaa ca raakSasaasuruguhyakaa / lokapaalaa ca brahmaa ca rudraviSNukumaaraadiSu yamaz ca varuNaz caiva kuberaariSigaNas tathaa / candrasuuryaa sanakSatraM tathaa iizvaramahezvaraM / ete ziighram aayaanti mudraagrahaNamaatrayaa / amoghapaazakalpavimokSamaNDala amoghapaazakalparaaja 31b,6-7 amogharaajahRdayam aSTottarasahasrapuurNam aSTottarasahasraM madhyakhaatraa puruSam ardhazariiraM vinirgacchati / ruupyabhaajanaM paripuurNa-aahaara uuruupramaaNata upanaamayati / vidyaadhareNa grahetavyaM gRhiitamaatraa (6) aakaazam utplavati(>utpatati) / vidyaadharazariiraad agnijvaalarazmayo nizcarati / taM bhuktvaa dazavarSasahasraayur bhaviSyati / aakaazavidyaadharacakravartii bhaviSyati / dazakalpaantare puurvajaatim anusmariSyati / amogharaajakalpavimokSamaNDalaM mukhaagre tiSThati / (homavidhi) amoghapaazakrodha a mantra. amoghapaazakalparaaja 50b,5-51a,2 [29,5-28] namaH (50b,5) sarvatathaagataaryaavalokitezvaravajradharebhyaH / oM cara cara / curu curu / mahaakaaruNikaH /ciri ciri biri biri mahaapadmahastaH kala kala kulu kulu mahaasthaamapraaptaH / cara cara / cara cara nizaacarezvaraH / ehy ehi sidhya sidhya budhya budhya dhaava dhaava kiNi kiNi / paramazuddhasattvaH kara kara kiri kiri kuru kuru mahaapazupativeSadharaH // haahaa hiihii huuhuu / oMkaarabrahmaveSadharaH (6) sara sara vara vara vararazmizatasahasrapratimaNDitazariira / jvala jvala tapa tapa bhagavaan somaadityayamavaruNakuberabrahmendrariSigaNadevagaNaabhyarcitacaraNaH suru suru muru muru sanatkumaararudraviSNuvaasavadhanadadevarSinaayakaH / bahuvividhaveSadharaH dhara dhara samantaavalokavilokitaH / lokezvaramahezvara / muya muya munca munca /(7) badhabandhanataaDanaraajataskaraagnyudakaviSazastraparimocakaH kaNa kaNa balabodhyangacaturaaryasatyasaMprakaazakaH tama tama sama sama mahaavidaandharaakaprazamana mili mili eNeyacarmaparikara / ehy ehi maTa maTa / vizuddhaviSayanivaasinaH / mahaakaaruNikazvetayajnopaviitaratnamakuTamaaalaadharaH sarvajnazirasikRtakarapuTadhyaanasamaadhivimokSyaaprakampya / SaTpaaramitaaparipuuraka /(51a,1) bahusattvasaMtatiparipaacaka / sarvamaaraadisarvaduSTapramardakaH sarvasiddhyaazaaparipuurakaH / abhiSincya sarvatathaagataabhiSekair bhagavant amogharaajaH / huuM phaT namo 'stu te svaahaa // amoghapada a tiirtha in gayaa. agni puraaNa 116.6a koTiitiirthe ca koTiizaM natvaamoghapade naraH / gadaalole vaanarake gopracaare ca piNDadaH /6/ amoghapadma a mudraa. amoghapaazakalparaaja 14b,1-2 vajrabandhaM subandhaM ca dRDhacitta sadaa bhavaH / hRdayaM tu prasaarayaM tarjanyaa tu nikuncayaM / amoghapadmena vi(1)khyaataa padmamaNDalamudraayaa hRdayaM padmezvaraM mudraa sarvakarmaarthasaadhikaa mantram etam udiiryaM tu tata amogharaajam udiirayam // oM amoghahRdayapadme dhara dhara padmadhara mahaamaNDalahRdaya huuM // amoghapiNDasaadhana amoghapaazakalparaaja 32b,4-33a,2 atha amoghapiNDaM saadhayitukaamena (32b,4) tena vidyaadhareNa taNDulaM kulmaaSamizraM pakvapiNDa saadhayaM ghRtaguDasarkaramaakSikapiNDaM(>ghRtaguDazarkaraamaakSikapiNDaM?) bilvapramaaNaM kartavyam / tataH karaviiraka agniM prajvaalya ekaikapiNDaM saptavaaraa parijapya agnimadhya juhuuyaat(>juhuyaat?) / aSTottaraM juhet / divasaani triiNi trisaMdhyaM tato vidyaadhareNa sarSapaM puSpaM yathaalaabham / mizram ekaviMzativaaraa parijapya agnimadhye kSeptavyam (5) laajasarSapaa(>raajasarSapaa??) krodharaaja saptenaabhiSincayet / tato agnimadhyaa ardhazariiram agnidevataam upatiSThati // saptaratnamayabhaajanaa piNDapuurNaam vidyaadharasya-m upanaamayati / anugRhna(>anugRhNa?) vidyaadhara divyamahaapiNDaM siddha tvayaa piNDasaadhanavidhiH / tato vidyaadhareNa taM piNDabhaajanaM grahetavyaH saha spRSTamaatreNa rasaayanaM pravartate / aakaazaM utpatanti / aakuncitakuNDalakezaz ca (6) bhaviSyanti / chaviparizuddhaz ca bhaviSyati / vidyaadhara cakravartii bhaviSyati / aSTaSaSTi vidyaadhara cakravarti sahasraaNaa parivaaro bhaviSyati / agnidevataa sabhavanavimaanaM parivaaraa vazagataa tiSThanti / sarvakarmakaraa bhavanti / jasya jasya(>yasya yasya?) piNDaM spRzati sa ca mahaazrutasaagarasaMnicayo bhaviSyati ayaM ca amoghapaazahRdayaM sarvabodhisattvanamaskRtaM vimokSamaNDalaM (7) samudramantrapaTalakalpaM sakalasamaaptaM mukhaagre 'vatiSThati / (to be continued) amoghapiNDasaadhana amoghapaazakalparaaja 32b,4-33a,2 (continued from above) dine dine zlokasahasraM paThati / upadhaarayati ca // janma parivarte sukhaavatiilokadhaatum anuvrajati / upapaadukapadmebhyo prajaasyate / jaatijaatismaraz ca bhaviSyati / na ca bhuuyaH kadaacit smRtiviprayogo bhaviSyati / aadeyavacanaz ca bhaviSyati / sarvasattvaanaaM priyo bhaviSyati / mahaapuujaarhaz ca bhaviSyati / lalaaTe tilakaM kRtvaa antardhito (33a,1) bhaviSyati / sarvabhuutajakSa(>yakSa?)raakSasa vazavartii bhaviSyati / sarvabhavanaani apaavRtadvaaraaNi tiSThanti / yasya strii putraarthii piNDaM taM bhuktvaa putrapratilaabho bhaviSyati / abhiruupaH praasaadiko darzaniiyaH paramazubhavarNapuSkalatayaa samanvaagataz ca cirajiivamedhaavii paNDito bhaviSyati / sarvazaastravizaaradaH / amogharaaja a pratimaa of amogharaaja having the upper part of the body with three faces. amoghapaazakalparaaja 18a,4-5 ardhazariira amogharaaja kurvata hastaanjalaya padmodgataM (4) supariNataM ca kartavyaM pramaaNaa caturangula jaTaamakuTamaNDita sarvaalaMkaaravibhuuSitam / triprakaaraaNi ruupaaNi kartavyaM saumyaruupaM ca / bhRkuTiimukhaM krodharaajaM ceti // ruupyamayaM vaa suvarNamayaM vaa kartavyaM tataH paazaM bandhayitavyaM diirghapramaaNena SoDazahastaH / dvitiiya paarzvamukhe trizuulaM saamalakaM bandhayitavyam // amogharaaja a mantra. amoghapaazakalparaaja 8b,2 amogharaajaa ca ekaviMzativaaraaM parijapya. amogharaaja a mantra. amoghapaazakalparaaja 14b,1-2 amoghapadmena vi(1)khyaataa padmamaNDalamudraayaa hRdayaM padmezvaraM mudraa sarvakarmaarthasaadhikaa mantram etam udiiryaM tu tata amogharaajam udiirayam // amoghasaagaramaNipadmavilokitazriivimalaa-dhaaraNii its hRdayavidyaa and upahRdayadhaaraNii. amoghapaazakalparaaja 58a,1-2 [51,14-19] ayaM hRdayamantraH // namo ratnatrayaaya namaH aaryaavalokitezvaraaya bodhisattvaaya mahaasattvaaya mahaakaaruNikaaya (58a,1) / tad yathaa oM amoghapaazahRdaya padmini varade / jvala jvala prasaaritapadmabhuje svaahaa / hRdayavidyaa / oM avalokitapadmini varaangiNi / turu turu huuM svaahaa // upahRdayadhaaraNii // amoghasiddhihRdaya a mantra. amoghapaazakalparaaja 52b,7-53a,4 [35,12-36,17] namo ratnatrayaaya namaH aaryaamitaabhaaya tathaagataaya / namaH aaryaavalokitezvaraaya bodhisattvaaya mahaasattvaaya mahaakaaruNikaaya tad yathaa oM padme padme padmadharavibhuuSitabhuje / cara cara brahmaveSadharaH / bhara bhara vicitramaulidharaH / maNikanakavajravaiduuryaalaMkRtazariiraH / tara tara taaraya bhagavan bhagavati paaram / dhuuru dhuuru amoghapaazahaste / vara vara varadaayaka samantaavalokita (52b,7) mahaabodhisattva varadaH padmaasanapadmagauraH / jvala jvala sarvatathaagataabhiSekaabhiSikte mahaakaaruNika bala bala mahaabala vegadharaH / vikRtaanana daMSTraakaraala mahaatejadharaH / vipulajnaanavaradaH / mahaakaaruNikaH / mahaapazupativeSadharaH sara sara pravarapuNyasaMbhaara / sugatadhyaanasamaadhiH samantaavalokita-iizvara mahezvaraH duSTadamaka raudrapralayadamakaH krodharaaja (53a,1) mahaaveSadharaH sama sama mahaasthaamapraaptaH / candrasuuryaatirekaprabha mala mala sarvamalavizodhakaH sarvagaNarSisaMtati mahaamahezvararuupadharaH / amitaabhajinaalaMkRtajaTaadakSiNacandraalaMkRtazira matha matha sarvayakSaraakSasabhuutagaNabhanjakaH / tara tara taaraagaNasamalaMkRta nakSatramaala sarvavighnavinaazanakaraH paramamaitracitta mahaakaaruNika / para para paripuurNamaNDala (2) saukhyasukha / SaTpaaramitaaparipuurakaH / (to be continued) amoghasiddhihRdaya a mantra. amoghapaazakalparaaja 52b,7-53a,4 [35,12-36,17] (continued from above) mili mili eNeyacarmavasana vyaaghracarmottariiya dhara dhara / sarvatathaagataavalokita trinetra trizuuladhara vajrajvaaladharaH / amoghapaazahaste yamavaruNakuberaruupadharaH naagendraruupadharaH / vimalavizuddhadeha sarvapaapaprazamakaH sarvaavaraNavizodhakaH sarvakilbiSanaazakas trailokyavazaMkaraH (52a,3) sarvasattvaac ca vizodhakaH / bodhibodhisattvavaradaH sarvatathaagataadhiSThite / oM padmavibhuuSitazuddhe / dhiri dhiri avalokaya maam / sama sama / sarvakarmaM me saadhayaH / amoghapaazahRdayasiddhe / guhyanivaasine varada huuM phaT namo 'stu te svaahaa // amoghasiddhihRdaya a mantra mentioned just above is also called amoghasiddhividyaaraaja or amoghasiddhidhaaraNii. Try to find it by these forms or amoghasiddhi* vidyaaraaj*. amoghasiddhimudraa amoghapaazakalparaaja 14a,7 samaanjaliidRDhiikRtyah kuncitaagryaa mukhaasthitaa / kaniSThaabhyaaM tu vikacaa madhyamaa padmaa saMnibhaaH / mantram etaam udaaharaH / oM turu turu padme amoghasiddhiM huuM // amoghasiddhir idaM mudraa sarvakarmeSu siddhimaan // amoghavimalazrii-dhaaraNii amoghapaazakalparaaja 56a,7-56b,2 [46,15-27] namo ratnatrayaaya namaH aaryaavalokitezvaraaya bodhisattvaaya mahaasattvaaya mahaakaaruNikaaya / mahaamoghavaradaaya tad yathaa oM (7) padmini padmanetri padmaaze / padmadhare / padmavati / padmapriye / padmagaurii / padmaprabhe / padmaasanapratiSThite / avalokitapriye / varade varadaayini / prasiida prasaadaya / kuru kuru aaryaavalokitavarade / huru huru varaangini / cala cala puSpavibhuuSita padmapriye vicitravimaanadhare bhara bhara saMbhara smara samayam / aaryaavalokitezvarasame / satyaadhiSThitadevi / amoghapaazavarade / huuM namo (56b,1) 'stu te svaahaa / This mantra is called so at amoghapaazakalparaaja 56b,2 [47,2]. amoghezvararaajasya mudraa amoghapaazakalparaaja 13b,2-3 samaanjalii samaadhaaya tarjaniimadhyapiiDitaa kavisitaa (>vikasitaa) padmaanguSThamukhayo (2) mudraa amoghezvararaajasya mantramudraa pravarteta aaryaavalokitezvarasyaagrataH / oM padmezvara amoghavarada bhiri bhiri svaahaa // anena prathamato jaapyaikaviMzati / tato mudraaM tu bandhayaM amoghapaazahRdayaM japya ekaagraa tattvam aazayaH. cf. sarvatathaagatatattvasaMgraha 15.4: 1590. amoghezvarasya mudraa sarvatathaagatatattvasaMgraha 15.4: 1590 samaanjaliM samaadhaaya tarjaniivajrapiiDitaa / vikasitaanguSThamukhayor mudraa 'moghezvarasya tu // amoghapaazakalparaaja 13b,2-3. amota vaasas KauzS 62.23 eSaa tvacaam ity (AV 12.3.51) amotaM vaaso 'grataH sahiraNyaM nidadhaati /23/ (savayajna) amota vaasas cf. KauzS 64.24 uttaro 'motaM tasyaagrataH sahiraNyaM nidadhaati /24/ (savayajna, pazubandha) Bloomfield's note 8 hereon: K inserts uktam between this (uttaro) and the preceding word. Is it a gloss? Cf. KauzS 62.23. amRnmayapaayin see mRnmaya: ... should not drink with an earthern vessel. amRta see aayus. amRta see anaamRta. amRta see amRtamaya. amRta see amRtatva. amRta see death in regular order. amRta see "hundred years". amRta see jyotis, amRta. amRta see mRtyu and amRta. amRta see nectar. amRta see prajaatantu. amRta see rasaayana. amRta see `value to be pursued'. amRta see zataM zaradaH. amRta ref. A.-M. Boyer, 1901, "E'tude sur l'origine de la doctrine du saMsaara," JA (Se'rie 9, Vol. XVIII), p. 454 and 457ff.: non-dying or continuation of life on earth. amRta bibl. Ernst Arbman, 1927/28, "Tod und Unsterblichkeit im vedischen Glauben," Archiv fuer Religionswissenschaft 25, 339-389; 26, 187-240. amRta bibl. Lebanskraft. P. Thieme, 1952, Studien zur indogermanischen Wortkunde und Religionsgeschichte, Berichte ueber die Verhandlungen der Saechsischen Akademie der Wissenschaften zu Leipzig 98/5, p. 31. amRta bibl. J. Gonda, Die Religionen Indiens, I, p. 64. amRta bibl. J. Gonda, 1959, Four studies in the language of the Veda, The Hague, p. 97f. amRta bibl. J. Gonda, 1965, Change and Continuity, 38-70: soma, amRta and the Moon. amRta bibl. S. Collins, 1982, Selfless Persons: Imagery and Thought in theravaada Buddhism, Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, pp. 42-44. (P. Olivelle, 1992, saMnyaasa upaniSads, p. 23, n. 6: The exact meaning of immortality (amRta) in these ancient texts is not clear. As Collins points out, in this context ther term probably means freedom from death and the indefinite continuation of existen, a meaning quite different from the deathless state envisaged within the later concept of mokSa. amRta bibl. H.W. Bodewitz, 1986, "Reaching immortality according to the first anuvaaka of the JUB," B.R. Sharma Felicitation Volume, Tripati: Kendriya Sanskrit Vidyapeetha, English Section, pp. 32-42. amRta bibl. Tilman Vetter, 1995, "Bei Lebzeiten das Todlose erreichen, zum Begriff amata im aelteren Buddhismus," in G. Oberhammer, ed., Im Tod gewinnt der Mensch sein Selbst, Das Phaenomen des Todes in asiatischer und abendlaendischer Religionstradition, Wien, pp. 211-230. amRta assures the immunity against the enemy. RV 8.48.3 apaama somam amRtaa abhuumaaganma jyotir avidaama devaan / kiM nuunam asmaan kRNavad araatiH kim u dhuurtir amRta martyasya // A. Hillebrandt, 1929, Vedische Mythologie, II, p. 25. Eggeling's note on ZB 4.4.5.23. amRta agni is requested to win for us rain, praaNa and amRta in unison with the waters. AV 4.15.10 apaam agnis tanuubhiH saMvidaano ya oSadhiinaam adhipaa babhuuva / saM no varSaM vanutaaM jaatavedaaH praaNaM prajaabhyo amRtaM divas pari /10/ amRta agni as amRta and aayuSmat. AV 8.2.13 agneS Te praaNam amRtaad aayuSmato vanve jaatavedasaH / yathaa na riSyaa amRtaH sajuur asas tat te kRNomi tad u te samRdhyataam /13/ amRta request to soma and rudra to enjoy yajna and put in us amRta. AV 5.6.8 mumuktam asmaan duritaad avadyaaj juSethaaM yajnam amRtam asmaasu dhattam /8/ amRta AV 13.1.34 divaM ca roha pRthiviiM ca roha raaSTraM ca roha draviNaM ca roha / prajaaM ca rohaamRtaM ca roha rohitena tanvaM saM spRzasva // amRta gods became immortal by obtaining the saMvatsara. ZB 11.1.2.12 martyaa ha vaa agre devaa aasuH / sa yadaiva te saMvatsaram aapur athaamRtaa aasuH sarvaM vai saMvatsaraH sarvaM vaa akSayyam eteno haasyaakSayyaM sukRtaM bhavaty akSayyo lokaH. amRta going to svar. JB 1.332 [138,30-32] svardRzam iti niraaha / yadaa vai svar gacchaty athaamRto bhavati / taM sarvebhyo devebhyas sarvebhyo bhuutebhyaH praaha svar ayaM braahmaNo 'gann amRto 'bhuud iti / sarve devaas sarvaaNi bhuutaany anubudhyante // amRta is obtained only in yonder world. ZB 10.2.6.17 annaad vaa azanaayaa nivartate / paanaat pipaasaa zriyai paapmaa jyotiSas tamo 'mRtaan mRtyur ni ha vaa asmaad etaani sarvaaNi vartante 'pa punarmRtyuM jayati sarvam aayur eti ya evaM veda tad etad amRtam ity evaamutropaasiitaayur itiiha. amRta something becomes amRta by being cooked with fire. ZB 6.2.1.9 sa aikSata / yadi vaa idam ittham eva sad aatmaanam abhisaMskariSye martyaH kuNapo 'napahatapaapmaa bhaviSyaami hantaitad agninaa pacaaniiti tad agninaapacat tad enad amRtam akarod etad vai havir amRtaM bhavati yad agninaa pacanti tasmaad agnineSTakaah pacanty amRtaa evainaas tat kurvanti // amRta immortality can be obtainded by jnaana or karma, after having abandoned the body. ZB 10.4.3.9 "Von nun an soll niemand mit dem Koerper unsterblich werden: erst nachdem du diesen als deinen Teil genommen hast, soll der, der zur Unsterblichkeit bestimmt ist, entweder durch Erkenntnis oder duchr (heiliges) Werk, nachdem er sich vom Koerper getrennt hat (vyaavRtya zariireNa), unsterblich werden. (E. Arbman, 1927, "Untersuchugen zur primitiven Seelenvorstelung, II," Monde Oriental, 21, p. 90.) amRta the performer of the agnicayana becomes amRta. ZB 10.5.1.5 saa vaa eSaa vaak tredhaavihitaa / Rco yajaaMSi saamaani maNDalam evaarco 'rciH saamaani puruSo yajuuMSy athaitad amRtaM yad etad arcir diipyata idaM tat puSkaraparNaM tad yat puSkaraparNam upadhaayaagniM cinoty etasminn evaitad amRta RGmayaM yajurmayaM saamamayam aatmaanaM saMskurute so 'mRto bhavati // (M. Fushimi, 1995, "aatman as Produced in Vedic Rituals," Studies in the History of Indian Thought, No. 7, p. 48.) amRta the performer of the agnihotra becomes amRta by being burnt. ZB 12.5.2.13 taaM vaa etaam / yajamaanaatmaahutim antato juhoti sa yo 'sya svarge loko jito bhavati tata aahutimayo 'mRtaH saMbhavati // (pitRmedha of the agnihotrin) amRta the performer of the agnihotra becomes amRta. JB 1.2 [3,32-4,1] tad yadaa vai mana utkraamati yadaa praaNo yadaa cakSur yadaa zrotraM yadaa vaag etaan evaagniin abhigacchati / athaasyedaM zariiram eteSv evaagniSv anupravidhyanti asmaad vai tvam ajaayathaa eSa tvaj jaayataaM svaahaa iti / so 'ta aahutimayo manomayaH praaNamayaz cakSurmayaz zrotramayo vaaGmaya RGmayo yajurmayas saamamayo brahmamayo hiraNmayo 'mRtas saMbhavati / amRtaa haivaasya praaNaa bhavanti / amRtazariiram idaM kurute / so 'mRtatvaM gacchati ya evaM vidvaan agnihotraM juhoti // amRta the performer of the agniSToma becomes amRta, cf. in a mantra recited when the participants return home from the avabhRtha. ApZS 13.22.5 ud vayaM tamasas pariity aadityam upasthaaya pratiyuto varuNasya paaza ity udakaantaM pratyasitvaa samitpaaNaya unnetaaraM puraskRtyaapratiikSam aayanty apaama somam iti mahiiyaaM vadanto ... /5/ (agniSToma, avabhRtha) This mantra is TS 3.2.5.m apaama somam amRtaa abhuuma 'darzma jyotir avidaama devaan / kim asmaan kRNavad araatiH kim u dhuurtir amRta martyasya // amRta the performer of the gavaamayana becomes amRta. JB 2.427-428 [345,7-14; 17-18] puruSaM vaavaitad aasate yat saMvatsaram / puruSo vai prajaapatiH prajaapatis saMvatsaraH / tam evaitad iipsanta aasata aatmaanaM yajnaM kRtvaa / tasya paadaav eva praayaNiiyo 'tiraatraH / tayor yad adhastaac chuklaM tad ahno ruupaM yad upariSTaad kRSNam tad raatrer nakhaany eva nakSatraaNaam imaany eva carvaary uurvaSThii vaanyaarambhaNiiyam ahar ayam abhiplavo 'yaM pRSThyo 'yam ito 'rvaaciino 'bhijid ayaM vizvajid ime traya svarasaamaana ime trayo 'yaM viSuvaan idaM mahaavratiiyam ahar ayam udayaniiyo 'tiraatraH / idam ahno ruupam idaM raatrer nakhaany eva nakSatraaNaam / tam etaM puruSaM prajaapatiM saMvatsaram aapnuvanty aatmaanam eva yathaangam /427/ te manomayaaH praaNamayaaz cakSurmayaaH zrotramayaa vaaGmayaa RGmayaa yajurmayaas saamamayaa brahmamayaa hiraNmayaa amRtaas saMbhavanti / amRta prajaapati became amRta by performing the vyuuDhachandasa dvaadazaaha. JB 3.339-340 [493,5-11; 14-15] prajaapatir vaavedam agra aasiit / so 'kaamayata bahu syaaM prajaayeya bhuumaanaM gaccheyam iti / sa tapo 'tapyata / sa etaM vyuuDhachandasaM dvaadazaahaM yajnam apazyat / tam aaharat / tenaayajata / taM vyauhat / yad vyauhad angaany eva tad vyauhat / tasya yaani zariiraaNy aasaMs taa evemaa martyaH prajaa abhavan / athaatmaa manomayas samabhavat / tasya manaz zariiraM praaNaa samavizan / sa vyuuDha ivaasiit / sa devaan abraviit zariiraM ma icchateti / kathaM ta icchaama iti / samuuDhachandasaa dvaadazaahena yaajayateti / tatheti / taM samuuDhachandasaa dvaadazaahenaayaajayan / tad yat samauhann angaany evaasya tat samauhan /339/ sa manomayaH praaNamayaz cakSurmaya zrotramayo vaaGmaya RGmayo yajurmayas saamamayo brahmamayo hiraNmayo 'mRtaH prajaapatis samabhavat / amRta to become amRta in yonder world. AA 2.6 [123,14-124,2] sa etena prajnenaatmanaasmaaMl lokaad utkramyaamuSmin svarge loke sarvaan kaamaan aaptvaamRtaH samabhavat. Gonda, 1966, loka, p. 80, 88. amRta one who knows rightly becomes amRta. JB 1.321 [134,34-35] athopagiitenaiva(>H.W. Bodewitz, 1990, The jyotiSToma Ritual, p. 311, n. 35.) te 'yajanta / te sarva eva saangaas satanavo 'mRtaas samabhavan / sarvo haiva saangas satanur amRtas saMbhavati ya evaM veda / etasminn yad yad vidvaan zreyaan bhavatiiti ha smaaha zaaTyaayaniH. amRta by knowledge. BAU 2.4.3 saa hovaaca maitreyii yenaahaM naamRtaa syaaM kim ahaM tena kuryaaM yad eva bhagavaan veda tad eva me bruuhiiti // (Kane 2: 365, n. 890.) amRta :: aajya, see aajya :: amRta (AB, TA). amRta :: aapaH, see aapaH :: amRta (KS, MS, TS, ZB, GB). amRta :: aayus. MS 2.2.2 [16,11; 13]. amRta :: agni, see agni :: amRta (ZB). amRta :: anna. JB 3.373 [507,35]. amRta :: asau.aaditya, see asau.aaditya :: amRta. amRta :: hiraNya, see hiraNya :: amRta (MS, KS, TS, AB, TB, ZB). amRta :: iSiikaa, see iSiikaa :: amRta (TB). amRta :: jyotis, see jyotis :: amRta (ZB). amRta :: milk, see milk :: amRta. amRta :: praaNa, see praaNa :: amRta (KB). amRta :: praaNaaH, see praaNaaH :: amRta (TS, GB). amRta :: sat, see sat :: amRta. amRta :: svarga loka, see svarga loka :: amRta. amRta :: udgaatR, see udgaatR :: amRta (PB, TB, BaudhZS). amRta :: yajus, see yajus :: amRta (ZB). amRta addressed in the mantra when pounded grains of vriihi and yava are smeared on the jihvaa of the newly born child. GobhGS 2.7.18-19 vriihiyavau peSayet tayaivaavRtaa yayaa zungaam /18/ dakSiNasya paaNer anguSThenopakaniSThikayaa caangulyaabhisaMgRhya kumaarasya jihvaaM nirmaarSTi iyam aajne(dam annam idam aayur idam amRtam (mantrabraahmaNa 1.5.8) /19/ (jaatakarma) amRta requested to come to me, in a mantra used in the vivaaha. GobhGS 2.1.23 dakSiNena paaNinaa dakSiNam aMsam anvaarabdhaayaaH SaD aajyaahutiir juhoty agnir etu prathamo ity etatprabhRtibhiH (... paraitu mRtyur amRtaM ma aagaad vaivasvato no abhayaM kRNotu / paraM mRtyo anuparehi panthaaM yatra no anya itaro devayaanaat / cakSuSmate zRNvate te braviimi maa naH prajaaM riiriSo mota viiraant svaahaa /15/ (MB 1.1.15)) /23// (analysis) amRta ApDhS 2.9.24.1 "You create progeny and that's your immortality, O mortal." W. D. O'Flaherty, Asceticism and Eroticism in the Mythology of ziva, Oxford, 1973: 76-77. (Here TB 1.5.5.6 is quoted.) amRta cause of the creation. kubjikaamata tantra 14.65cd-67 tat sthaanaM paramaM proktaM yatra duutyo 'mRtodbhavaaH /65/ taas tu kSudhaa yadaa kaale 'mRtaM muncanti bhaavitaa / tadaa caturvidhaa sRSTir brahmacakre tu naanyathaa /66/ SoDazaare mahaapadme divyaamRtapariplute / tatrastho duutibhiH saardhaM poSayed brahmaNaH padam /67/ amRtarasaayana amoghapaazakalparaaja 21a,2-3 tato apsarasaa aagacchati / saptaratnabhaajanena (2) amRtarasaayanena rasam upanaamayati / vidyaadhareNa grahetavyam amoghapaazahRdayaM smartavyam / tato vidyaadhareNa spRzitayam / saha spRSTamaatreNa vidyaadharasya divyaM kaayaM parizuddhi pratilabhate / (in the praveza vidhi) amRtarasaayana amoghapaazakalparaaja 21b,7 madhyavanaante saptaratnamayapuSkariNiim asti divyaM candanagandhikam / naatiziitalaM naatyuSNam / mukhaMsaMsparzasvaaduudakam / amRtarasaayanam / (vanavidhisaadhana) amRta, viirya pRthivyaaH :: darbha. TS 5.6.4.1-2 yat /1/ vaa asyaa (pRthivyaa) amRtaM yad viiryaM tad darbhaaH. amRtaa PW. 3) f. taa. b) N. verschiedener Pflanze: 1) Emblica officinalis Gaertn. (aamalakii) AK. 2,4,2,38. Trik. 3,3,143. H. an. 3,237. Med. t. 77. Raajan. im ZKDr. Ainslie, Mat. ind. 2,245. - 2) Terminalia citrina Roxb. (hariitakii, pathyaa) AK. 2,4,2,39. Trik. 3,3,143. H. an. 3,237. Med. t. 77. Raajan. = campaadezajasthuulamaaMsaa hariitakii / saa virecano (sic) prazastaa raajavallabha im ZKDr. - 3) Cocculus cordifolius DC. (guDuucii) AK. 2,4,2,1. Trik. 3,3,143. H. 1157. H. an. Med. t. suzr. 2,106,2. 8. 116,7. 207,8. 256,3, 522,4. Vgl. amRtavallii. - 4) Piper longum L. (maagadhii) H. an. Med. - 5) Ocymum sanctum L. (tulasii) Zabdam. im ZKDr. - 6) Cucumis colocynthis (indravaaruNii) Raajan. im ZKDr. - 7) Halicacabum cardiospermum (jyotiSmatii) id. - 8) = gorakSadugdhaa id. - 9) ativiSaa id. - 10) raktatrivRt id. - 11) Panicum dactylon (duurvaa) id. amRtaa one of the oSadhis which are collected in the kalazas for the puSyaabhiSeka. AVPZ 5.4-2.1 oSadhiis teSu sarveSu kalazeSuupakalpayet /4/ sahaa ca sahadevii ca balaa caatibalaa tathaa / madayantii vacaa zvetaa vyaaghradantii sumangalaa /1.5/ zataavarii jayantii ca zatapuSpaa sacandanaa / priyanguu rocano 'ziiram amRtaa ca sasaarikaa /2.1/ amRtaa a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... . amRtaahuti AB 2.14.1: agnyaahuti, aajyaahuti, somaahuti. amRtaagni kriyaasaMgrahapanjikaa 5.10. amRtaaH :: aapaH, see aapaH :: amRtaaH. amRtaa mahaazaanti txt. zaantikalpa 20-25 (1904). amRtaa mahaazaanti vidhi. zaantikalpa 20-25 (20.1-21.5) tantrabhuutaaM mahaazaantiM pravakSyaamo yathaavidhi / anyaasaaM vizvazaantiinaam amRtaaM vizvabheSajiim /20.1/ nadiibhyo vaa hradebhyo vaa jalaM puNyaM samaaharet / saM saM sravantu (AV 19.1.1) tadvidvaan abhimantrayate tataH /2/ zaM ta aapo haimavatiir (AV 19.2.1) yaavatiiSu manuSyaa iti (AV 8.7.26) / paurNamaasam atas tantram aajyabhaagau yadaa hutau /3/ tadaa zaantyudakaM kuryaat tanmantram (AV 19.2.1, AV 8.7.26) anuyojayet / triH prokSyaagniM tataH kumbhe snapanaarthaa niSecayet /4/ pazyann anyaani kaaryaaNi na sarvaa nikSeped apaH / azvatthas tasya lomaani vriihiiMz caiva yavaaMs tathaa / zigruM hutvaa jalaM caiva gugguluM viSam eva ca /5/ pippaliiM kRSNaliiM caiva sahaaM caiva tv alaabunaa / zaratuulaani bhRSTiiMz ca juhuyaac caatanena tu /21.1/ etenaivengiDaM hutvaa samidho 'bhyaadadhaati ca / aatasiir naatuSiiz caiva traapusiir mausaliis tathaa /2/ khaadiriir atha paalaaziis taarSTaaghiiH samidhas tathaa / apaamaargiir athaazvatthiir etenaivopatiSThate /3/ oSadhiiM khadiraM caivaapaamaargaM mahauSadham / bajapingau zatiMgaM ca zaalmalaM malayaa saha /4/ oSadhiiM sahamaanaaM tu pRzniparNiiM tathaa paraam / ajazRngiiM samasyaitaam amantraM juhuyaat sakRt /5/ amRtaa mahaazaanti vidhi. zaantikalpa 20-25 (22.1-23.5) tumbaradaNDaH sadaMpuSpaa tathaanye gaurasarSapaaH / daza pattraa dazaazmaanaH sikataa pratisarasya vai /22.1/ azmavarmeti suuktena (AV 5.10) juhvat saMpaatayed imaan / aanayed apsu zaantaasu saMpaataan uttaraan budhaH /2/ sarvaasu vezmano dikSu maNDalaany anulepayet / nikiirya sikataas teSu zaantaadbhiH prokSayet tataH /3/ nidadhyaad azmanas tatra dvaarasyopari lepayet / nidadhyaat tatra daNDaadi nikiirya sikataa iti /4/ ye 'syaaM (AV 3.26) pratidizaM hutvaa praacii dig (AV 3.27) upatiSThate / saMpaataan aanayet kumbhe juhvan mantrair athottaraiH /5/ prayojyaH zaantisaMjno (AVPZ 32.1) 'taH kRtyaaduuSaNa (AVPZ 32.2 (kRtyaagaNa)) eva ca / caatano (AVPZ 32.3) maatRnaamaa (AVPZ 32.4) ca vaastoSpatyo (AVPZ 32.5) 'tha paapmahaa (AVPZ 32.6) /23.1/ tato yakSmopaghaatas (AVPZ 32.7 takmanaazana) tu tataH svapnaantikaH (AVPZ 32.8 duHsvapnanaazana) paraH / gaNaav aayuSyavarcasyau (AVPZ 32.9 and 10) tathaapratirathaM (AV 19.13) smRtam /2/ punas tad eva japyaM tu zaMtaatiiyam (AV 4.13) athaavataH (AV 5.30) / antakaaya (AV 8.1) aarabhasveti (AV 8.2) praaNaadyaa dvaadaza tv RcaH (AV 11.4.1-12) /3/ vyatiSaktaas tu taa sarvaaH zaantiiyena (AV 4.13) saha smRtaaH / vyatiSakte tu zaantiiye praaNaapaanaav (AV 11.4.13-26) iti smRtaaH /4/ atha mantraan yathaakaamam aavapet puurvacoditaan / praaNasuuktasya yac cheSaM (AV 11.4.13-26) kevalaM tat samaapayet / rudraraudragaNaav (AVPZ 32.16 and 17) atra nityaM zaantau prayojayet /5/ amRtaa mahaazaanti contents. zaantikalpa 20-25: 20.1 this is the tantra of other zaantis, 20.2-3ab preparation of water, 20.3cd regular scheme up to the aajyabhaagas, 20.4-5ab preparation of the zaantyudaka, 20.5cd-21.2ab offering of various items before putting samidhs in the fire, 21.2cd-3 samidhis of various kinds of wood are put in the fire, 21.4-5 various plants are offered without mantra, 22.1 materials of the pratisara, 22.2ab saMpaatas of butter offering are poured on the materials of pratisara, 22.2cd saMpaatas are poured on the zaanta water, 22.3 in the four directions of the house maNDalas are drawn, sands are scattered on them and sprinkles them with zaanta water, 22.4 he puts a stone in each door of the maNDala, anoints them with butter, puts daNDas and other things and scatters sands over them, 22.5ab he offers butter in the four directions and worship them, 22.5cd he pours saMpaata in the kumbha while offering butter with many mantras, 23.1-5 an enumeration of many mantras, 24.1 praacii dik // (AV 3.26.1a) zaantikalpa 22.5 (1904) (amRtaa mahaazaanti, he worships the maNDalas in the four directions of the house with this suukta). <17> amRtaa mahaazaanti vidhi. zaantikalpa 20-25 (24.1-8) atha svastyayanaz (AVPZ 32.11) caiva tathaabhayaaparaajitau (AVPZ 32.12 and 13) / zarmavarmaa (AVPZ 32.14) tataH proktas tathaa devapuraa (AVPZ 32.15) smRtaH /24.1/ rudraraudragaNau (AVPZ 32.16 and 17) caiva tataz citraagaNaH (AVPZ 32.18) paraH / zaantyaadayo dazaamnaataa (AVPZ 32.1-10) aSTau svastyayanaadayaH (AVPZ 32.11-18) /2/ aSTaadazagaNaiH (AVPZ 32.1-18) sarvair mahaazaantiH smRtaa budhaiH / paraan aSTau gaNaan muktvaa yac caadho nairRtasya vai /3/ eSaa dazagaNaa proktaa zaantir nityaa maNiiSibhiH / etaam arvaanayaanaadau snapanaarthaM niSecayet /4/ pratiSThaapya tathaivarcaam etaam eva prayojayet / gaNaanteSu ca sarveSu braahmanaan svasti vaacayet /5/ tuuSNiiM gugguluhomaz ca rakSobhyo daanam aapnuyaat / namo rakSobhyo namo mahaarakSobhyo namo rakSo'dhipatibhyaH / namo gaNebhyo namo mahaagaNebhyo namo mahaaganaadhipatibhyaH / aayuSyaM gaNaM hutvaatmani saMpaataan aanayati / patniivantaM hutvaa patnyaaM saMpaataan aanayati /6/ dadhimanthaM suraamanthaM saktumanthaM prayacchati / rakSobhyo dakSiNenaatha mantrair aaplaavayet tataH /7/ ye purastaat (AV 4.40) tathaazaanaaM (AV 1.31) samaM jyotir (AV 4.18) uto asi (AV 4.19) / punantu maa (AV 6.19) tathaa vaayoH puuto (AV 6.51) vaizvaanaras (AV 6.35) tataH /8/ amRtaa mahaazaanti vidhi. zaantikalpa 20-25 (25.1-5) praaNasuuktena saMpaatya bandhyo vriihiyavau maNiH / alaMkRtya tathaabhyarcya tato dvau paridhaapayet /25.1/ paakayajnavidhaanena zrapayitvaa caruM budhaH / aavaapikena taM hutvaa tantraM saMsthaapayet tataH /2/ tad anvaahaarya zeSaM tu braahmaNaan bhojayet tataH / bhojayet pezalaM caannaM tuSyeyur yena vaa dvijaaH /3/ bforaahmaNo daza gaa dadyaad anaDvaahaM tato 'dhikam / siiraadhikaM tato vaizyas tathaa praadeziko hayam /4/ raajaa dadyaad varaM graamaM samuuho raajavat tathaa / yathoktaaM dakSiNaaM dadyaat sakalaM phalam azunute /5/ amRtaa mahaazaanti note, it is to be performed when three kinds of utpaatas occur. zaantikalpa 17.1 (1904) amRtaaM divyaantarikSabhaumeSu prayunjiita. amRtaa mahaazaanti note, it serves as a tantra or the principal form of the zaantikalpa of the atharvaveda. zaantikalpa XX-XXV = Bolling 1904: 106-109. amRtaa mahaazaanti note, its aavaapika mantra. zaantikalpa 18.1 (1904) amRtaayaaM zaantaye zaantir asi mahaazaantir asi bhuuyasii vasiiyasii zreyasii namo 'stu paramaayur diirgham aayuH kRNotu ma iti. amRtaanandanaatha author of the yoginiihRdayadiipikaa, his date: 14th century A.D., bibl. A. Padoux, 1994, Le coeur de la yoginii: yoginiihRdaya avec le commentaire diipikaa d'amRtaananda, texte sanskrit traduit et annote, p. 48; T. Goudriaan and S. Gupta, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta literature, p. 152 (Katsuyuki Ida, 2012, Hindu tantrism ni okeru girei to kaishaku, Kyoto: Showado, p. 229, n. 35). amRtaarNavaasana see SaDaasana. amRtaa saMhitaa Rgvidhaana 4.127cd-129ab (4.25.2cd-4ab) oMkaarapuurvaa vyaahRtayo madhucchandasa aaditaH (RV 1.1-10) /127/ suuktaany ante mahaanaamnyaH saMhitaa saamRtaa smRtaa (amRtaa saMhitaa) / amRtatvaM yayur devaaH puurvaM saMhitayaanayaa /128/ japed etaaM zucir nityam amRtatvaM sa gacchati / atraiva tv aavapen madhye pitRsuuktaany anekazaH /129/ pitryaaM taaM saMhitaaM vidyaat (pitRyaa saMhitaa) pitRRn priiNaati caitayaa / evam eva samaahRtya vaasavii saMhitaa bhavet /130/ raudraadityaa vaizvadevii yad devatyaaM ca kaamayet / amRtaa saMhitaa saamavidhaana 1.4.8 [56,4-5; 57,5] prathamas trivargaH saavitryaaM gaayatraM mahaanaamnyaz caiSaamRtaa naama saMhitaitayaa vai devaa amRtatvam aayan // amRtatvam eti ya evaM veda // amRta, aayus :: hiraNya, see hiraNya :: amRta, aayus. amRta dhuupa ingredients of amRta dhuupa. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.97.19 agaruM candanaM mustaM sihlakaM tryuuSaNaM tathaa / samabhaagais tu kartavyam idaM caamRtam ucyate /19/ (jayantiisaptamiivrata) amRta dhuupa a caturupacaara of the jayantiisaptamiivrata on the fouth paaraNa. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.97.18a maasi maargazire viira pauSe maasi tathaa ziva /16/ maaghe ca devazaarduula zRNu puNyaany azeSataH / karaviiraaNi raktaani tathaa raktaM ca candanam /17/ amRtaakhyas tathaa dhuupo naivedyaM paayasaM param / aarjaniiyaM tathaa takraM praazanaM paramaM smRtam /18/ (jayantiisaptamiivrata) amRtakaama see amRtatvakaama. amRtakaama HirGS 2.7.8 ud asthaamaamRtaa aabhuumety utthaaya japanti /8/ (aagrahaayaNii) amRtakuNDa in kaamaakhyaa in kaamaruupa. kaalikaa puraaNa 62.103 tatraivaamRtakuNDaM tu sudhaasaMghaprapuuritam / mama priyaartham indreNa sthaapitaM saha nirjaraiH /103/ (kaamaakhyaamaahaatmya) amRtakuNDa in tungasaMdhyaacala in kaamaruupa. kaalikaa puraaNa 79.178-180 kSobhakaakhyaad mahaazailaad aizaanyaaM parvatottamaH /175/ tungasaMdhyaacalo naama vasiSTho yatra zaptavaan / niminaamnas tu raajarSeH zaapaad brahmasutaH puraa /176/ vasiSTho hy azariiro 'bhuut tacchaapaac ca nimis tathaa / tato brahmopadezena nirjane kaamaruupake /177/ saMdhyaacale tas tepe tasya viSNur abhuut tadaa / pratyakSas tasya devasya varadaanaan mahaamuniH /178/ amRtaany avataaryaazu kuNDaM kRtvaa gires taTe / tatra snaatvaa ca piitvaa ca zariiraM praapa puuritam /179/ tasmaad amRtakuNDaac ca saMdhyaa naama nadiivaraa / niHsRtaa tatra caaplutya ciraayur agado bhavet /180/ (kaamaruupamaahaatmya) amRtakuNDa see Haw.z al-Hayaat. amRtakuNDa bibl. Kazuyo Sakaki, 2000, "Kanro no Suibyou `amRtakuNDa' to .suufii shuudouhou," Toubunken Kiyou, 139, pp. 272-239. amRtakuNDa bibl. Carl W. Ernst, 2003, "The Islamization of yoga in the Amrtakunda Translations," JRAS, Series 3, 13,2, pp. 199-236. amRtakuNDalii kubjikaamatatantra 5.131 tena rudraakSamaalaayaa japaH zreSTha udaahRtaH / putravad udare kRtvaa prasuptaamRtakuNDalii // amRtakuNDalin as the mahaakrodha of the vajrakula, his mantra used for the aabhicaaruka. namo ratnatrayaaya / namaz caNDavajrapaaNaye mahaayakSasenaapataye / oM amRtakuNDali kha kha kha kha khaahi khaahi tiSTha tiSTha bandha bandha hana hana garja vigarja visphoTaya sphoTaya sarvavighnavinaayakaa[n] mahaa[ga]Napatijiivitaantakaraaya huuM phaT // susiddhikara suutra 2 [Giebel's tr., p. 132] amRtakuNDalin his mantra. mRtyuvancanopadeza 4 (NGMPP, B 90/12, folio 14a,4-7 namaH samantakaayavaakcittavajraanaaM ca namo vajrakrodhaaya mahaadaMSTrotkaTabhairavaaya asimuzalaparNapaazahastaaya oM amRtakuNDali kha kha khaa hi hi tiSTha tiSTha daha daha gaja gaja visphoTa visphoTa sarvavajravighnavinaayakaan mahaagaNapatijiivitaandhakaaraaya ca // huuM huuM phaT phaT svaahaa // amRtakuNDalin his mantra. namo ratnatrayaaya / namaz caNDavajrapaaNaye / namo vajrakrodhaaya daMSTrotkaTabhayabhairavaaya asimusalaparazupaazahastaaya / oM amRtakuNDali kha kha khaahi khaahi tiSTha tiSTha bandha bandha hana hana garja visphoTaya visphoTaya sarvavighnavinaayakaan mahaagaNapatijiivitaantakaraaya huuM phaT svaahaa // susiddhikara suutra 18 [Giebel's tr., p. 203]. amRtakuNDalin his mantra. oM aaH vighnaantakRt huuM. vajraabali, Mori, pratiSThaa, manuscript 2, p. 5, n. 23. amRtalakSmii bibl. Gudrun Buehnemann, 2009, "Identification of a sculpture of mRtyuMjaya/amRteza and amRtalakSmii in the `Royal Bath' in Patan (Nepal), in Gerd J.R. Mevissen and Arundhati Banerji, eds., prajnaadhara: Essays on Asian Art, History, Epigraphy and Culture in Nounour of Gouriswar Bhattacharya, Vol. I, New Delhi: Kaveri Books, pp. 107-113. amRtamanthana see kuurmaavataara of viSNu. amRtamanthana bibl. K. F. Geldner. Die Ausbutterung des oceans im Rgveda. Festguss an R. v. Roth, 192. (RV 5.2, RV 5.3) amRtamanthana bibl. V.M. Bedekar, 1967, "The Legend of the Churning of the Ocean in the Epics and the puraaNas," Purana 9: 7-61. mahaabhaarata. amRtamanthana bibl. Klaus Rueping, 1970, amRtamanthana und kuurma-avataara, Ein Beitrag zur puraaNischen Mythen- und Religionsgeschichte (Diss. Muenster), Wiesbaden: Otto Harrassowitz. amRtamanthana txt. agni puraaNa 3. amRtamanthana txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.37.28-32. (vratakathaa of the zriipancamii) amRtamanthana txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.56.4-9ab. (utpatti of duurvaa told in the vratakathaa of the duurvaaSTamiivrata) amRtamanthana txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.60.1-4ab. (vratakathaa of the zriivRkSanavamii in which it is told why the bilva tree is called zriivRkSa) amRtamanthana txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.118.22-36. (vratakathaa of the agastyaarghyavidhivrata, agastya vanished the poison porduced by the amRtamanthana) amRtamanthana txt. bhRngiiza saMhitaa, p. 407-408. (jyeSThaamahaalakSmiimaahaatmya) amRtamanthana txt. matsya puraaNa 249-251. amRtamanthana txt. padma puraaNa 1.4. amRtamanthana txt. padma puraaNa 4.8-10. amRtamanthana txt. padma puraaNa 6.231-233. kuurmaavataara. By the zaapa of durvaasas lakSmii disappeared. devaaH did the amRtamanthana mainly to obtain zrii/ lakSmii again. In this episode lakSmii is glorified as jagaddhaatrii, lokamaatR, and so on. The manthana began on the ekaadazii(232.7) and in the morning of the dvaadazii(232.38cd) lakSmii appeared. amRtamanthana txt. skanda puraaNa 1.1.9-12. amRtamanthana txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.40. amRtamanthana txt. ziva puraaNa 3.16.2-16. (maahaatmya of yakSezvara) amRtamanthana txt. ziva puraaNa 3.22.3-29. (viSNuupadravavRSaavataaravarNana) amRtamanthana txt. haracaritacintaamaNi 3 (78). amRtamaya AB 1.22.14-15 yat payas tad retas tad idam agnau devayonyaaM prajanane retaH sicyate 'gnir vai devayoniH so 'gner devayonyaa aahutibhyaH saMbhavati /14/ Rgmayo yajurmayaH saamamayo vedamayo brahmamayo 'mRtamayaH sambhuuya devataa apyeti ya evaM veda yaz caivam vidvaan etena yajnakratunaa yajate /15/ amRtamaya AB 2.40.1-8 ... praaNaM hiimaani sarvaaNi bhuutaany anuprayanti praaNam eva tat saMbhaavayati praaNaM saMskurute /1/ ... manaso hi na kiM cana puurvam asti mana eva tat saMbhaavayati manaH saMskurute /2/ ... vaacam eva tat saMbhaavayati vaacaM saMskurute /3/ ... zrotram eva tat saMbhaavayati zrotraM saMskurute /4/ ... apaanam eva tat saMbhaavayaty apaanaM saMskurute /5/ ... cakSur eva tat saMbhaavayati cakSuH saMskurute /6/ nuu no raasva sahasravat tokavat puSTimad vasv ity uttamayaa paridadhaaty aatmaa vai samastaH sahasravaaMs tokavaan puSTimaan aatmaanam eva tat samastaM saMbhaavayaty aatmaanaM samastaM saMskurute /7/ ... puNyaam eva tal lakSmiiM saMbhaavayati puNyaaM lakSmiiM saMskurute /8/ sa evaM vidvaaMs chandomayo devataamayo brahmamayo 'mRtamayaH saMbhuuya devataa apyeti ya evaM veda /9/ yo vai tad veda yathaa chandomayo devataamayo brahmamayo 'mRtamayaH saMbhuuya devataa apyeti tat suviditam /10/ amRtanaadopaniSad bibl. Christian Bouy & Pierre-Sylvain Filliozat, 2001, L'amRtanaadopaniSad selon zaMkaraananda, daaraa Sukoh et Anquetil Duperron," in R. Torella, ed., Le Parole e i Marmi, Gnoli Vol., pp. 123-170. amRtasamayavajrakrodha a mantra. guhyasamaajatantra 14.11+ [62,1-6] atha bhagavaan vairocanavajras tathaagataH samayarazmighanaagraM naama samaadhiM1 samaapadyemam amRtasamayavajrakrodhaM svakaayavaakcittavajrebhyo nizcaarayaam aasa /2 namaH samantakaayavaakcittavajraaNaam / namo vajrakrodhaaya mahaadaMSTrotkaTa3bhairavaaya asimusalaparazupaazagRhiitahastaaya oM amRtakuNDali kha kha khaahi khaahi4 tiSTha tiSTha bandha bandha hana hana daha daha garja garja visphoTaya visphoTaya5 sarvavighnavinaayakaan mahaagaNapatijiivitaantakaraaya svaahaa // amRtasya yoni AV 11.5.7 brahmacaarii janayan brahmaapo lokaM prajaapatiM paramesThinaM viraajam / garbho bhuutvaamRtasya yonaav indro ha bhuutvaasuraaMs tatarha /7/ (M. Kajihara, 2002, The brahmacaarin in the Veda, p. 137.) amRtasya yoni PS 5.16.2 = VaitS 14.1 gharmaM tapaamy amRtasya dhaarayaa devebhyo havyaM paridaaM savitre / zukraM devaas zRtam adantu havyam aasan juhvaanam amRtasya yonau // (M. Kajihara, 2002, The brahmacaarin in the Veda, p. 138, n. 198.) amRtasya yoni amRtayoni. TA 10.24-25 = MNU 14.3-4 (323, 326) idam ahaM maam amRtayonau / satye jyotiSi juhomi // idam ahaM maam amRtayonau suurye jyotiSi juhomi // (M. Kajihara, 2002, The brahmacaarin in the Veda, p. 138, n. 198.) amRtavaapii see amRtavaapikaa. amRtavaapikaatiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 3.1.13. (in ekaantaraamanaathakSetra in gandhamaadanaparvata, agastyaanuja) (setumaahaatmya) amRtavarSaNa see zariirazuddhi. amRtatithiyoga a tithivaarayoga. muhuurtacintaamaNi 1.5ab nandaa bhadraa nankikaakhyaa jayaa ca riktaa bhadraa caiva puurNaamRtaarkaat. amRtatRNa used for a broom in the gRhazaanti. JaimGS 2.6 [31,11-12] apaamaargapalaazaziriiSaarkaudumbarasadaabhadraamRtatRNam indravalliibhir baddhvaa gRhaan parimaarjya. amRtatva is to avoid punarmRtyu in yonder world. bibl. Boyer, JA, 1901, II, pp. 451ff. (H. Oertel, Kl. Schr., p. 1562.) amRtatva bibl. H. Oertel, Kl. Schr., p. 1562: of three kinds for human beings. amRtatva bibl. G.U. Thite, 1975, Sacrifice in the braahmaNa-texts, p. 227, n. 9: On amRtatva as equal to long likfe, see Oldenberg, Weltanschuung, p. 204; Gonda, Religionen Indiens I, pp. 196f.; for the connection of sacrifice and immortality, see Le'vim doctrine, pp. 93ff; Hubert, Mauss, Sacrifice, p. 102. amRtatva as effect of performing the agnyaadheya. ZB 2.2.2.8-14. (agnyaadheya) amRtatva agni became amRta by removing asthi and maaMsa. TS 6.2.8.5-6 so 'manyataasthanvanto me puurve bhraataraH praameSataasthaani zaatayaa iti sa yaani /5/ asthaany azaatayata tat puutudrv abhavad yan maaMsam upamRtaM tad gulgulu. (H. Krick, 1982, agnyaadheya, p. 555.) amRtatva continuance of progeny. RV 4.54.2 = VS 33.54 devebhyo hi prathamaM yajniyebhyo 'mRtatvaM suvasi bhaagam uttamam / aad id daamaanaM savitar vy uurnuSe 'nuuciinaa jiivitaa maanuSebhyaH // (H. Oertel, Kl. Schr., p. 1561.) amRtatva continuance of progeny. RV 5.4.10 yas tvaa hRdaa kiiriNaa manyamaano 'martyaM martyo johaviimi / jaatavedo yazo asmaasu dhehi prajaabhir agne amRtatvam azyaam // (H. Oertel, Kl. Schr., p. 1561.) amRtatva continuance of progeny. AB 7.13.4 = ZankhZS 15.17 RNam asmin saMnayaty amRtatvaM ca gacchati (ZankhZS vindate) / pitaa putrasya jaatasya pazyec cej jiivato mukham // (H. Oertel, Kl. Schr., p. 1562.) amRtatva continuance of progeny. TB 1.5.5.6 prajaam anu prajaayase tad u te martyaamRtam / (H. Oertel, Kl. Schr., p. 1561.) amRtatva continuance of progeny. TA 1.30.1 yan me retaH prasicyate / yan ma aajaayate punaH / tena maam amRtaM kuru / tena suprajasaM kuru // amRtatva to go to sarvam aayus. MS 2.2.2 [16,12] etad vai manuSyasyaamRtatvaM yat sarvam aayur eti. amRtatva to go to sarvam aayus. PB 22.12.2; PB 23.12.3; PB 24.19.2 etad vaava manuSyasyaamRtatvaM yat sarvam aayur eti. (H. Oertel, Kl. Schr., p. 1562.) amRtatva to go to sarvam aayus. ZB 9.5.1.10 etad vai manuSyasyaamRtatvaM yat sarvam aayur eti. (H. Oertel, Kl. Schr., p. 1562.) amRtatva to live through the three stages of life. ZB 12.9.1.8 trayaH puroDaazaa bhavanti / tredhaavihitaM vaa idaM puruSasya vayo vaya evaasya tai spRNoti puurvavayasam evaindreNa madhyavayasaM saavitreNottamavayasaM vaaruNena yathaaruupam eva yathaadevatam vayo mRtyo spRtvaamRtaM kurute // amRtatva to live for a hundred years. ZB 10.1.5.4 yaavac chataM saMvatsaraas taavad amRtam anantam aparyantam. amRtatva to live for a hundred years. ZB 10.2.6.8 ya eva zataM varSaani yo vaa bhuuyaaMsi jiivati sa haiva tad amRtam aapnoti. (S. Schayer, 1924/25, "Die Struktur der magischen Weltanschauung nach dem atharva-veda und den braahmaNa-Texten," Zeitschrift fuer Buddhismus und verwandte Gebiete, 45, p. 273. amRtatva not to repeat punarjanma. ZB 10.4.3.10 te ya evam etad viduH / ye vaitat karma kurvate mRtvaa punaH saMbhavanti te saMbhavanta evaamRtatvam abhisaMbhavanty atha ya evaM na vidur ye vaitat karma na kurvate mRtvaa punaH saMbhavanti ta etasyaivaanaM punaH punar bhavanti // (agnicayana) amRtatva in yonder world. ZB 12.1.4.3; ZB 12.2.4.16; ZB 12.3.4.4 pratitiSThati prajayaa pazubhir asmin loke 'mRtatvenaamuSmin. (Oertel, Kl. Schr., p. 1557.) amRtatva KB 15.1 [65,9-11] devaa vaa arbudena ca paavamaaniibhiz ca graavNo 'bhiSTutyaapnuvann amRtatvam aapnuvant satyaM saMkalpaM tatho evaitad yajamaano yad arbudena ca paavamaaniibhiz ca graavNo 'bhiSTauty aapnoty amRtatvam aapnoti satyaM saMkalpam. amRtatva :: svarga loka, see svarga loka :: amRtatva (MS, KS). amRtatva it will be attained when one accomplishes yoga successfully. yaajnavalkya smRti 3.203cd antardhaanaM smRtiH kaantir dRSTiH zrotrajnataa tathaa / nijaM zariiram utsRjya parakaayapravezanam /202/ arthaanaaM chandataH sRSTir yogasiddher hi lakSaNam / siddhe yoge tyajan deham amRtatvaaya kalpate /203/ (Kane 5: 1113) amRtatvakaama see amRtakaama. amRtatvakaama should perform the sarpasattra. ManZS 9.5.4.39 sarpasattram Rddhikaamaa amRtatvakaamaaH svargakaamaaz copeyuH /39/ amRtatvakaama a rite to attain it. Rgvidhaana 3.18cd-19ab naanaanam iti suuktaani (RV 9.112-114) antakaale japet sakRt /18/ japtvaa caiva paraM sthaanam amRtatvaM ca gacchati / amRtatvakaama to attain it by reciting the amRtaa saMhitaa. Rgvidhaana 4.127cd-129ab (4.25.2cd-4ab) oMkaarapuurvaa vyaahRtayo madhucchandasa aaditaH (RV 1.1-10) /127/ suuktaany ante mahaanaamnyaH saMhitaa saamRtaa smRtaa (amRtaa saMhitaa) / amRtatvaM yayur devaaH puurvaM saMhitayaanayaa /128/ japed etaaM zucir nityam amRtatvaM sa gacchati / amRtayoga zizubodha 50 budhe nandaa ca mande ca kuje bhadraa jayaa gurau / puurNaa ravau zazaanke ca bhRgau riktaamRtaM bhavet // amRtayoga zizubodha 51 aadityahastaa surapuujyapuuSaa budhaanuraadhaa zanirohiNii ca / some ca saumyaM kujarevatii ca zukraazvinii caamRtayogam aahuH // amRteza bibl. Gudrun Buehnemann, 2009, "Identification of a sculpture of mRtyuMjaya/amRteza and amRtalakSmii in the `Royal Bath' in Patan (Nepal), in Gerd J.R. Mevissen and Arundhati Banerji, eds., prajnaadhara: Essays on Asian Art, History, Epigraphy and Culture in Nounour of Gouriswar Bhattacharya, Vol. I, New Delhi: Kaveri Books, pp. 107-113. amRteza in the kaulas there is a tradition in which bhairava is worshipped as amRteza together with his wife amRtezii (Katsuyuki Ida, 2012, Hindu tantrism ni okeru girei to kaishaku, Kyoto: Showado, p. 60 with n. 65 on p. 233 where he refers to A. Sanderson, 1988, zaivism and the Tantric Traditions, p. 700 and Alexis Sanderson, 2007,"The zaiva exegesis of Kashmir," in D. Goodall and A. Padoux, eds., Me'langes tantriques a` la me'moire d'He'le`ne Brunner, Pondicherry: IFP/EFEO, pp. 385-398.) amRteza worshipped in the netratantra. (Katsuyuki Ida, 2012, Hindu tantrism ni okeru girei to kaishaku, Kyoto: Showado, p. 60 with n. 66; he refers to H. Brunner, 1974, "Un tantra du nord: Le "netra tantra"," BEFEO, tome LXI, p. 137 and Alexis Sanderson, 2005, "Religion and the State: zaiva Officiants in the Territory of the Brahmanical Royal Chaplain with an Appendix on the Provenance and Date of the netratantra," IIJ 30, pp. 24ff.(?)) amRtezatantra see netratantra. amRtezatantra the amRtezatantra, under which title a Ms. of 1200 A.D. appears in the Nepal Catalogue (note 5: Nepal Cat., I, p. LVII, 11, 125f. Ms. dated N.E. 320 and also called mrtyujidamRtiizavidhaana. There are 1335 zlokas. The Ms. is listed in the NCC, I, 356 as amRtezvaratantra. This title is also referred to by the siddhanaagaarjunakakSapuTa (ed. Vidyasagar, p. 265) and by dattaatreyatantra 1.5. At least one puujaavidhi of god amRtezvara is also preserved (Nepal Cat., I, p. LVIII, 49).) amRtezii worshipped in the arghya ritual together with aanandabhairava. yoginiihRdaya 3.102ab amRteziiM ca tanmadhye bhaavayec ca navaatmanaa. (K. Ida, 2002, Kanazawa Kenkyuukai, handout, p. 10.) amRtezvara and amRtaamRtabhaaSiNii description of amRtezvara and amRtaamRtabhaaSiNii. garuDa puraaNa 1.18.5-6 dhyaayec ca sitapadmasthaM varadaM caabhayaM kare / dvaabhyaaM caamRtakumbhaM tu cintayed amRtezvaram /5/ tasyaivaangagataaM deviim amRtaamRtabhaaSiNiim / kalazaM dakSiNe haste vaamahaste saroruham /6/ (mRtyuMjayapuujaa) amRtezvaralingamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 4.94. in kaazii. amRtezvarii see amRtezii. amRtezvarii her mantra. eM pluuM srauM juuM saH smRte amRtodbhave amRtezvari amRtavarSiNi amRtaM sraavaya sraavaya svaahaa // (cf. kulaarNava 6.53-55.) (K. Ida, 2002, Kanazawa Kenkyuukai, handout, p. 10, n. 27.) amRtiikaraNa kaalikaa puraaNa 62cd-66 amRtiikaraNa of the arghya-water. (deviipuujaa) amRtiikaraNa kaalikaa puraaNa 63.11cd paatraamRtiikRtividhau kuryaad vai kaamamudrayaa /11/ (kaamaakhyaapuujaavidhi) amRtiikaraNa kaalikaa puraaNa 63.75cd amRtiikaraNaM kuryaat prathamaM dhenumudrayaa /75/ (tripuraapuujaa) amRtiikaraNa kaalikaa puraaNa 65.15cd amRtiikaraNaM kuryaad salele dhenumudrayaa /15/ (zaaradaapuujaa) amRtiikaraNa kaalikaa puraaNa 68.61cd-66ab yad eva diiyate paadyaM gandhapuSpaadikaM tathaa /61/ upacaaraaMs tathaa sarvaan arghyapaatraahitair jalaiH / amRtiikaraNaad yais tu saMskRtais tv abhiSicya taiH /62/ pradadyaad iSTadevebhyo gRhNaati ca tataH svayam / arghyapaatraaNi tais toyair vinaa yad vinivedanam /63/ diiyate ceSTadevebhyaH sarvaM tan niSphalaM bhavet / raagaal lobhaat pramaadaad vaa hy arghyaM paatraamRtiikRtam /64/ toyaM srutaM syaat paatraat tu punaH kuryaat tadaamRtam / svalpaavazeSatoye tu paatrasthe hy amRtiikRte /65/ tatraanyad udakaM dadyaat tat tenaivaamRtaM bhavet / amRtodbhavaakuNDamaahaatmya skanda puraaNa 5.1.51. vaasuki, zipraanadii. amRtpaatrapa see paatra. amraataka a tree called anuupaja, to be planted near the water. bRhatsaMhitaa 54.11c jambuuvetasavaaniirakadambodumbaraarjunaaH / biijapuurakamRdviikaalakucaaz ca sadaaDimaaH /10/ vanjulo naktamaalaz ca tilakaH panasas tathaa / timiro 'mraatakaz ceti SoDazaanuupajaaH smRtaaH /11/ amuktaabharaNavrata bhaadrapada, zukla, saptamii, worship of candra and ziva/maheza. txt. and vidhi. naarada puraaNa 1.116.32-33 bhaadre tu zuklasaptamyaam amuktaabharaNavratam / somasya tu mahezasya puujanaM caatra kiirtitam /32/ gangaadibhiH SoDazabhir upacaaraiH samarcanam / praarthya praNamya visRjet sarvakaamasamRddhaye /3/ (tithivrata) amulet see maNi, mudraa ( a finger ring as an amulet), yantra. amulet see caralinga. amulet bibl. Hillebrant, Rituallitteratur, p. 178. amulet bibl. Henry, La magie dans l'Inde antique, pp. 89-92. amulet bibl. Oldenberg, Religion des Veda, p. 512-513. amulet bibl. A.B. Keith, 1925, The Religion and Philosophy of the Veda and Upanishads, p. 388: the manulet is conceived to be a living substance. amulet bibl. Bloomfield, SBE, xlii, 675. amulet bibl. A. N. Morberly, Amulets as agents in the prevention of disease in Bengal, Memoirs As. Soc. of Bengal, I (Calcutta 1906), p. 227ff. (Gonda, The Indian mantra, p. 272, n. 1.) amulet bibl. Gonda, alamkaara, New Ind. Antiquary (festschrift F. W. Thomas), Bombay 1939, p.97ff. amulet txt. agni puraaNa 123 vijayapradauSadhiinaaM dhaaraNam, vazyakRdauSadhiisnaanatilakaadikam. amulet txt. devii puraaNa 70: description of the rakSaamantra called vinaayakakavaca, and the result of wearing it after writing it in a maNDala on a gold or silver plate, or on a piece of cloth, or on a bhuujapatra, 71 rakSaamantra, rakSaabiija, caturvyuuha. (R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, II, p. 55.) amulet the saadhaka can even wear the design of zriicakra on his body as an amulet in order to be immune against inimical attacks. (T. Goudriaan and S. Gupta, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature, p. 61.) amulet Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 38, p. 88. The puttamannu (earth of the anthills regarded as the abodes of the snakes) is applied to the lobe of the ear with a belief that they will not suffer from any pain. amulet Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 43, p. 57. In case the naga is killed, it is cremated with milk and a copper coin since it is considered sacred. The copper coin thus used in the cremation of this Serpent-God is made into a ring and worn as it is believed to bring good luck. amulet Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 43, p. 57. A little of earth from this ant-hill is collected and applied to the lobes of the ears with a belief that it protects the ear aches. amuSmaa upatiSThatu svadhaa is replaced with amuSmaa upatiSThatu in the funeral rite of a strii or a kumaara. BaudhPS 3.6 [33,13-14] sarveSu padeSu svadhaasthaaneS kuryaad amuSmaa upa13tiSThatv amuSmaa upatiSThatv iti /6/14 (pitRmedha). amuusement see utsava. amutaHpradaana see cycle of water. amutaHpradaana see itaHpradaana. anutaHpradaana see mutual relationship between devas/gods and manuSyas/human beings. amutaHpradaana bibl. Oertel, Kl. Schr. p. 333. amutaHpradaana bibl. H.W. Bodewitz, 1982, "The `Marriage' of Heaven and Earth," WZKS 26, pp. 23-36. amutaHpradaana bibl. K. Klaus, 1986, Die altindischen Kosmologie, pp. 96-97 with notes 3-5. He refers to TS 2.1.8.5, TS 2.4.10.2f. and TB 1.7.1.1 in n. 3 and to MS 1.6.5 [94,3], MS 1.7.5 [114,1f.], MS 1.10.6 [146,11], JB 1.116 [50,6f.] = JB 1.145 [62.5f.) in n. 5. amutaHpradaana cf. KS 21.9 [48,23-49,1]. amutaHpradaana cf. KS 25.4 [106,20-21] drapsas te dyaaM maa skaan iti yo vaa asyaa rasas sa drapsas tam imaaH prajaa upajiivanti tam evaasyaaM yacchati. amutaHpradaana cf. KS 25.10 [117,16-17] uurg vaa udumbaro yad amuto 'rvaaciim audumbariiM prokSaty amuta evaarvaaciim uurjaM cyaavayaty asminn eva loka uurjaM nyanakti. (audumbarii) amutaHpradaana KS 26.6 [129,12-14] te 'muM lokaM gatvaa vyatRSyaMs te 'vidur amutaHpradaanaad vaa ihaajagaameti ta etaM (yuupam) punaH praayacchaMs tenaardhnuvan. (yuupa) amutaHpradaana KS 36.1 [68,10-11] amutaHpradaa10naad dhi prajaa upajiivanti. amutaHpradaana cf. MS 1.6.5 [94,3] yajnam asya devaa upajiivanti varSaM manuSyaaH. (K. Klaus, 1986, Die altindische Kosmologie, p. 97, n. 5.) amutaHpradaana MS 1.10.6 [146,11] atho amutaHpradaanaad dhi manuSyaa yajnam upajiivanti. amutaHpradaana TS 3.2.9.7 yad aasiinaH zaMsati tasmaad itaHpradaanaM devaa upajiivanti yat tiSThan pratigRNaati tasmaad amutaHpradaanaM manuSyaa upajiivanti. amutaHpradaana cf. TS 6.2.10.2-3 dive tvaantarikSaaya tvaa pRthivyai tvety aahaibhya evainaM lokebhyaH prokSati parastaad arvaaciiM prokSati tasmaat /2/ parastaad arvaaciiM manuSyaa uurjam upajiivanti. (agniSToma, when the sadas is built.) amutaHpradaana TB 2.2.7.3 = TB 2.2.11.5 amutaHpradaanaM vaa upajijiivima. amutaHpradaana JB 1.116 [50,6-7] = JB 1.145 [62,5-6] ime vai lokaa saha santau vyaitaam / tayor na kiM cana samapatat / te devamanuSyaa azanaayan / itaHpradaanaad dhi (ta) devaa jiivanty amutaHpradaanaan manuSyaaH / (K. Klaus, 1986, Die altindische Kosmographie, p. 97, n. 5. H.W. Bodewitz, 1982, "The `Marriage' of Heaven and Earth," WZKS 26, pp. 23-36.) amutaHpradaana JB 1.291 [121,26-27 and 33-34] [rathaMtarasaamnaa yaSTavyaa3M brhatsaamnaa3 iti miimaaMsante / rathaMtarasaamneti haahus saavayasaaH / idaM rathaMtaram idaM vidma / ko viditaad aviditam upeyaat / yathaa ha vai kuupasya khaatasya gambhiirasya paras tamisram iva dadRza evaM ha vai zazvat parastaad antarikSasyaasau lokaH / tat kas tad veda yadi tatraasti vaa na vaa / adhy u ha vai zazvad asminn eva loke 'sau lokaH /] itaHpradaanaad dhy asau jiivati / yaa hiita aahutayo gacchanti taa asau loka upajiivati / [sa yo 'pi daza kRtvo yajeta rathaMtarasaamnaiva yajeteti // bRhatsaamnaa yaSTavyam ity aahur aaruNisaatyayajnayo 'do bRhat / tad ada utkraantam apahatapaapmaM zvovasiiyasaM naadhiSThiivanti naadhicaranti naadhyaasate / bahur imaM lokam apavadati bahur avamoMsata ubhaav asmin jiivataH puNyakRc ca paapakRc ca / athaad uktraantam apahatapaapmaM zvovasiiyasam / naamuSmin paapakRj jiivati / adhy u ha vai zazvad amuSminn eva loke 'yaM lokaH /] amutaHpradaanaad dhy ayaM loko jiivati / yaa hy amuto vRSTiH pradiiyate taam ayaM loka upajiivati / [sa yo 'pi daza kRtvo yajeta bRhatsaamnaiva yajeteti // ubhayasaamnaa yaSTavyam iti ha smaaha zaaTyaayanir etayor ubhayoH kaamayor upaaptyai / tatheti taav ubhau kaamaav upaapnotiiti / tad asyaitat saama kRtsnaM yuktaM yajnaM vahati //] (K. Klaus, 1986, Die altindische Kosmologie, p. 96.) amutaHpradaana AA 1.2.4 [101,17 ed. Keith) dyaur uktham amutahpradaanaad dhiidaM sarvam uttiSThati yad idaM kiM ca. amuthaa as- "verloren sein". K. Hoffmann, Aufsaetze, p. 349. amutra see yonder world. amuula see samuula. zrutimuulatva. amuula cf. dharmamuula. amuula certain dezaacaaras are amuula. R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, II, p. 14-16. amuula R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, II, p. 90: The devii puraaNa mentions zatrubali but is silent about the customs of navapatrikaapuujaa, devii's bodhana and worship in a bilva tree, and zaavarotsava. This disagreement between the method of devii worship given in the devii puraaNa and that found in present-day Bengal, can be explained away by saying that the above-mentioned customs, which are not found mentioned in any comparatively early work, can scarcely claim to have grown as early as the devii puraana and that they were most probably due to the influence of kaamaruupa. amuula tad govindaraajavizvaruupakaamadhenukaarair na likhitam iti amuulam eva pratibhaati. haaralataa p. 174. Kane 1: 662, n. 908. amuula viiramitrodaya, p. 626: tatra madanaratnakaareNa mitaakSaraakalpataruhalaayuddhaadisarvagranthaantareSv alikhanaan nirmuulatvam asya jangamaM sthaavaram iti praajaapatyasya likhanaat samuulatvam iti duuSaN amuula Kane 1: 935, n. 1445. prayogaratne tu vadhuupravezaH prathame tRtiiye zubhapradaH pancamake 'thavaahni / dvitiiyake vaatha caturthake vaa SaSThe viyogaamayaduHkhadaH syaad ity uktaM tatra muulaM cintyam / nirNayasindhu, p. 325. amuula Kane 1: 955, n. 1482. eSaaM vacasaaM bahuSu kaalikaapuraaNapustakeSv adarzanaan nirmuulatvaad iti kecit / anye tu samuulatve 'pi aadyazlokatrayasyaasagotradattakaviSayatvaat tatpraayapaThitatvenaantyazlokasyaapi tadviSayatvam evocitam / saMskaarakaustubha, p.47. amuulyazayana bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.8.6ab amuulyazayanaM maasaM daMpatii pratipuujayet. amuurtarayas in vaayu puraaNa 95.18-19 corresponds asuurtarayas in raamaayaNa 1.32.7. amuyaa 'auf jene Weise, dahin,' K. Hoffmann, Aufsaetze, p. 349. amuyaa as- 'verloren sein,' K. Hoffmann, Aufsaetze, p. 349. amuyaa bhuu- 'umkommen,' K. Hoffmann, Aufsaetze, p. 349. aNahilapaataka P. Bisschop and A. Griffiths, The Practise invloving the ucchuSmas (atharvavedapariziSTa 36), (draft), p. 1, n. 1: An inscription dated to vikrama saMvat 1131 mentions a paazupata teacher called megharaazi, pupil of bRhaspatiraazi, himself the pupil of vizuddharaazi. This megharaazi lived in aNahilapaataka and had a maTha in sedhagraama (see Laksmanabhai Bhojaka, 1997-98, "paazupataacaarya megharaazinuM taamrapatra," Sambodhi 21, 103-104). Hasmukh D. Sankalia, 1949, Studies in the Historical and Cultural Geography and Ethnography of Gujarat, Places and Peoples in Inscription of Gujarat: 300 B.C. - 1300 A.D., pp. 185f. makes clear that aNahilapaataka is another name for a town called aNahillapurapattana, the place of origin of many of the mss. of the primary and ancillary texts of the zaunaka atharvaveda. aNas see indraaNas. aNDaja silken. devii puraaNa 12.28cd vastraiz caaNDajavoNDa-utthaiH zubhraiH suukSmair yathaakramam. see J. J. Meyer, Trilogie III 32 n.3. aNiimaaNDavya bibl. Utgikar, N. B. 1922. The Story of RSi aNii-maaNDavya in its Sanskrit and Buddhist Sources. AIOC 2: 221-238. puraaNas. aNiimaaNDavya bibl. A. Wezler, 1997, "The Story of aNii-maaNDavya as told in the mahaabhaarata," in E. Franco and K. Preisendanz, eds., Beyond Orientalism, Amsterdam, pp. 533-555. aNiimaaNDavya bibl. S.G. Kantawala, 1995, "Legend of aNii-maaNDavya," Legends in puraaNas, Delhi, pp. 120-139. aNu as havis in a rite for confounding an enemy's army. KauzS 14.17-21 agnir naH zatruun agnir nno duuta iti (AV 3.1.1-6 and AV 3.2.1-6) mohanaani /17/ odanenopayamya phaliikaraNaan uluukhalena juhoti /18/ evam aNuun /19/ ekaviMzatyaa zarkaraabhiH pratiniSpunaati /20/ apvaaM yajate /21/ aNuuka the backbone is one of the anavadaaniiya parts of the animal. ApZS 7.25.6 atha yan na ziirSNo 'vadyati naaMsayor naaNuukasya naaparasakthyor anavadaaniiyaani /6/ (niruuDhapazubandha, avadaana) ana a unit of time: muhuurta, kSipra (= 1/15 muhuurta), etarhi (= 1/15 kSipra), idaani (= 1/15 etarhi), praaNa (= 1/15 idaani), ana (= 1/15 praaNa), nimeSa (= 1/15 ana). ZB 12.3.2.5 daza ca vai sahasraaNy aSTau ca zataani / saMvatsarasya muhuurtaa yaavanto muhuurtaas taavanti pancadaza kRtvaH kSipraaNi yaavanti kSipraaNi taavanti pancadaza kRtva etarhiiNi yaavanty etarhiiNi taavanti pancadaza kRtva idaaniini yaavantiidaaniini taavantaH pancadaza kRtvaH praaNaa yaavantaH praaNaas taavanto 'naa yaavanto 'naas taavanto nimeSaa yaavanto nimeSaas taavanto lomagartaa yaavanto lomagartaas taavanti svedaayanaani yaavanti svedaayanaani taavanta ete stokaa varSanti /5/ (sattra/gavaamayana) anatithi see atithi. anatithi what the aacaarya, the father, one's friend and an anatithi in one's house demands must be done. ZankhGS 2.16.2 aacaaryaz ca pitaa cobhau sakhaa caanatithir gRhe / te yad vidadhyus tat kuryaad iti dharmo vidhiiyate /2/ (madhuparka). anaabha an epithet of rudra. MS 1.8.5 [121,10-12] udaGG uddizati // anaabho mRDa dhuurte namante10 (>namas te??) astu rudra mRDa // ity etaa vai rudrasya tanvaH kruuraa etaani naamaany etaa11bhir vaa eSa pazuuJ zamaayate taa evaasya bhaagadheyena zamayaty. (agnihotra, vaizvadeva) anaacaara see sadaacaara. anaacaara Works devoted to this topic, see bhaaratiiya vidyaa 6 (1945), pp. 27ff. J. D. M. Derrett, Religion, law and the state of India, p. 158, n. 1. anaachinnastukasyaantaraazRnga see saMbhaara: of the agnipraNayana. anaachinnastukasyaantaraazRnga a saMbhaara of the agnipraNayana. MS 3.8.5 [101,3-6] yatra vaa ado 'gnir hotraadviSaapaakraamat sa sarveSu bhuuteSv avasad yaaM pazusv a3vasat taam anaachinnastukasyaantaraazRngam avasad yaaM vanaspatiSu puutudrau yaam o4SadhiiSu taaM sugandhitejane yat saMbhaaraant saMbharati yad evaatraagner nyaktaM tat saMbhara5ti. (agniSToma, agnipraNayana, saMbhaaras) anaadhRSTaM chandas :: viraaj. ZB 8.2.4.4. (agnicayana, ) anaadikalpezvaramaahaatmya txt. and vidhi. skanda puraaNa 5.1.20.10cd-12ab anaadikalpezvaraM yas tu bhaktyaa pazyati maanavaH /10/ raajyaM sa labhate svargaM yathaa devaH puraMdaraH / devaanaam apy asau vyaasa spardhaniiyaH sadaa bhavet /11/ kalpakoTizataM saagraM bhogayuktas tu modate / (avantiikSetramaahaatmya, caturdazatiirthayaatraa) anaadikalpezvaramaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 5.2.5.1-41 (1-20) zriirudra uvaaca // anaadikalpezvaraM devaM pancamaM viddhi paarvati / sarvapaapaharaM nityam anaadir giiyate sadaa /1/ kalpasyaadau puraa devi lingam etad vinirgatam / yadaa naagnir na caadityo na bhuumir na dizo na kham /2/ na vaayur na jalaM caiva na dyaur nendur grahaa na ca / na devaasuragandharvaa na pizaacaa na raakSasaaH /3/ ato lingaat samudbhuutaM jatat sthaavarajangamam / kaalena ca layaM yaati linge 'smin parvataatmaje /4/ asmaal lingaat samudbhuutaa vaMzaa devarSipaitRkaaH / manvantaraaNi vaMzaani vaMzayaanucaritaM ca yat /5/ yaavatyaH sRSTayaz caiva yaavantaH pralayaas tathaa / samudraaH parvataaz caiva nimnagaaH kaananaani ca /6/ bhuurlokaadyaaz ca ye lokaaH paataalaaH saptaye smRtaaH / gatis tathaarkasomaadigraharkSajyotiSaaM api /7/ dRzyaadRzyaM ca tat sarvam ato lingaad varaanane / anaadikaaranaM yat tad avyaktaakhyaM maharSayaH / yad aahuH puruSaM suukSmaM nityaM sadasadaatmakam /8/dhruvam akSayam ajaram ameyaM naanyasaMzrayam / gandharuuparasair hiinaM zabdasparzavivarjitam /9/ anaadyantaM jagadyoniM triguNaprabhavaavyayam / asaadRzyam avijneyaM lingaM proktaM maharSibhiH /10/ pralayasyaante tenedaM divyam aasiid azeSataH /11/ aham urvyaaM prabuddhas tu jagadaadir anaadimaan / sarvahetur acintyaatmaa paraH ko 'py aparakriyaH /12/ prakRtiM puruSaM caiva pradarzyaazu jagatpatiH / kSobhayaam aasa yogena pareNa paramezvaraH /13/ yathaa saMnidhimaatreNa gandhaH kSobhaaya jaayate / manaso nopakartRtvaat tathaasau paramezvaraH / anaadiH kathyate devo jagatkaaraNatatparam /14/ pradhaanaM kSobhyamaanaM tu tena lingena paarvati / jaayate bhuvanaadhaaro brahmaaNDa iti vizrutaH /15/ yasminn aNDe jagat sarvaM sadevaasuramaanuSam / utpannaM ca viliinaM ca yasyaanto 'pi na labhyate /16/ sa eva kSobhakaH puurvaM sa kSobhyaH pRthiviipatiH / sa saMkocavikaasaabhyaaM pradhaanatve vyavasthitaH /17/ utpannaH sa jagannaatho nirguNo 'pi rajoguNaH / bhunjan pravartate sargaM brahmatvaM samupaagataH /18/ brahmatve sRjate lokaaMs tataH sattvaatirekataH / viSNutvam etya dharmeNa karoti paripaalanam /19/ tatas tamoguNodbhinno rudratvenaakhilaM jagat / upasaMhRtya vai zete trailokyaM triguNo 'guNaH /20/ anaadikalpezvaramaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 5.2.5.1-41 (21-41) yathaa praagvaapakaH kSetrii paalako laavakas tathaa / sa saMjnaa yaati tadvac ca brahmaviSNutvarudrataaH /21/ brahmatve sRjate lokaan rudratve saMharaty api / viSNutve paati taan sarvaaMs tisro 'vasthaaH smRtaaH sadaa /22/ rajo brahmaa tamo rudraH sattvaM viSNur jagatpatiH / eta eva trayo vedaa eta eva trayo naraaH /23/ kalpe kalpe hy anaadis tu giiyate tridazaiH sadaa / pitRbhiz ca gaNaiH siddhair ato 'naadikalpezvaraH /24/ naama praaptaM vizaalaakSi mahaakaalavanaM sadaa / yadaa jaato vivaadas tu brahmaNaH kezavasya ca /25/ ahaM jyaayaan ahaM jyaayaan kalpaadau sRSTikaaraNaat / divyaa samutthitaa vaaNii niraalambaa tadaambaraat /26/ mahaakaalavane lingaM kalpezvareti saMjnakam / tasyaadim athavaantaM ca yaH pazyati sa ca prabhuH / bhaviSyati na saMdeho na vaadaH kriyataam iti /27/ tato devi gato brahmaa uurdhvalokam anantakam / adholokaM gato viSNus tena vaakyena satvaram /28/ naadir dRSTo na caantaz ca brahmaNaa kezavena tu / tadaa tau vismayaapannau tuSTavaate parasparam /29/ vedoktasuuktair vividhair abhinandya puraHsthitau / naadir asti na caantaz ca na ca kalpo 'tra dRzyate /30/ tasmaad anaadikalpo 'yam adyaprabhRti bhuutale / khyaatiM yaasyati naamnaa ca mahaakaalavanottame /31/ pancapaatakasaMyukto yo martyo duSTamaanasaH / so 'pi gacchec chivaM dRSTvaanaadikalpezvaraM zivam /32/ zivam astu sadaa teSaaM yeSaaM tvaM darzanaM gataH / te dhanyaa maanuSe loke ye tvaaM zaraNam aagataaH /33/ sarvatiirthaabhiSekais tu yat puNyaM praapyate naraiH / tat sarvam adhikaM deva labhyate tava darzanaat /34/ taavat patanti saMsaare sukhaduHkhasamaakule / taavan na dRzyate deva saMsaaraarNavataarakaH /35/ yadaa paapakSayaH puMsaaM tadaa tvaddarzanaM bhavet /36/ brahmahaa vaa suraapo vaa steyii ca gurutalpagaH / tatsaMsargii naro yas tu mahaakilbiSakaarakaH / so 'pi yaati paraM sthaanaM punaraavRttivarjitam /37/ yat phalaM caazvamedhena raajasuuyena yat phalam / tat phalaM samavaapnoti tava deva samarcanaat /38/ te naraaH pazavo loke teSaaM janma nirarthakam / yair na dRSTo mahaadevo 'naadikalpezvaraH zivaH /39/ ity uktvaa kezavo devo brahmaa caiva varaanane / vaame dakSiNabhaage ca tasya lingasya saMsthitau /40/ eSa te kathito devi prabhaavaH paapanaazanaH / yasya zravaNamaatreNa labhyate paramaM padam /41/ (the 5. of the caturaziitilingas) anaadya agneH :: aapaH, see aapaH :: anaadya agneH (TB). anaadya anna of the diikSita, see diikSita: diikSita's food is not to be eaten (diikSitavrata). anaahaara try to find in other CARDs. anaahaara see upavaasa. anaahata vajraDaakamahaatantraraaja 8.8-10 kankaaladaNDaruupo hi sumerugiriraaT tathaa / tacchirobhaagasaMsthaM tu dvaatriMzaddalapankajam /8/ svaravyanjanasaMbhuutaM dvaatriMzadbodhimaanasam / padmamadhyagataM yat tac candramaNDalam ucyate /9/ mastiSkaM tu ziromadhye sthitaM yat tad udaahRtam / tasya madhye tu haMkaaro binduruupo hi anaahataH /10/ (Sugiki, 2002, Mikkyou no yoga: seichi to shintai, hand-out.) anaahitaa see aditi. anaahitaa T. Goto, 2000, "vasiSTha und varuNa in RV 7.88: Priesteramt des vasiSTha und Suche nach seinem indoiranischen Hintergrund," Indoarisch, Iranisch und die indogermanistik, herausgegeben von Bernhard Forssman und Robert Plath, Wiesbaden: Reichert Verlag, pp. 160f. anaahitaa N. Oettinger, 2001, "Die Benennungsmotiv der iran. Goettin anaahitaa (mit einer Bemerkung zu ved. aditi)," MSS 61, pp. 163-167. anaahitaa Kellens, 2002-2003, "Le proble'me avec anaahitaa," Or. Suec. 51-52, pp. 317-326. anaahitaagni there is no need for an anaahitaagni to observe a vow. ZB 2.1.4.2 tad v api kaamam eva naktam azniiyaan no hy anaahitaagner vratacaryaasti maanuSo hy evaiSa taavad bhavati yaavad anaahitaagnis tasmaad v api kaamam eva naktam azniiyaat /2/ (upavasatha, agnyaadheya) anaahitaagni there is no need for an anaahitaagni to observe a vow. ZB 2.1.4.7 tad v api kaamam eva svapyaan no hy anaahitaagner vratacaryaasti maanuSo hy evaiSa taavad bhavati yaavad anaahitaagnis tasmaad v api kaamam eva svapyaat /7/ (upavasatha, agnyaadheya) anaahitaagni an anaahitaagni is entitled to perform rites of gonaamika with caturhotR formulas in the way of gRhya ritual/paakayajna. ManZS 9.5.5.1-2 caaturhotRkagonaamikam apy anaahitaagner dvaadazaraatraM triraatram ekaraatraM vaa /1/ paakayajnopacaaraad agnim upacarati /2/ (gonaamika) anaahitaagni the aagrayaNa of the anaahitaagni is offered in the zaalaagni. AzvGS 2.2.5 sajuur RtubhiH sajuur vidhaabhiH sajuur indraagnibhyaaM svaahaa / sajuur RtubhiH sajuur vidhaabhiH sajuur vizvebhyo devebhyaH svaahaa / sajuur RtubhiH sajuur vidhaabhiH sajuur dyaavaapRthiviibhyaaM svaahety aahitaagner aagrayaNasthaaliipaakaH /4/ anaahitaagner api zaalaagnau /5/ anaahitaagni the final treatment of the corpse of an anaahitaagni is done only on the cremation ground. VaikhGS 5.2 [70,8-10] anaahitaagnyaa8diinaaM sarvauSadhipRktenodakumbhana(>-kumbhena??) zmazaane snaanaalaMkaarau syaataa9m iti vizeSa (pitRmedha). anaahitaagni the cremation of an anaahitaagni is done with an aahaarya fire, in the pitRmedha of a diikSita for a soma sacrifice. AzvZS 6.10.8-10 agniin asya samaaropya dakSiNato bahirvedi daheyuH /8/ aahaaryeNaanaahitaagnim /9/ patniiJ ca /10/ anaahitaagni the cremation of an anaahitaagni is done with the zaalaagni or nirmanthya. ManZS 8.20.1-2 anaahitaagneH pramiitasya vidhiM vyaakhyaasyaamaH /1/ zaalaagninaa dahanaM nirmanthena vaa /2/ (pitRmedha) anaahitaagni the cremation of an anaahitaagni is done with the gRhyaagni or a kapaalaja fire or other fire. AzvGPZ 3.2 [167,28-168,2] gRhyaagninaa28 daaho 'naahitaagnes tatpatnyaaz ca sabhartRkaayaaH kapaalajenaanyeSaaM laukikena ca vyaahRti29homasaMskRtena vaa saMskRtaanaaM laukikena taptaagnivarNakapaale kSiptakariiSaadijaato 'gniH168,1 kapaalajo yathaarthaM mantravat tuuSNiim asaMskRtaanaam /2/2 (pitRmedha) anaahitaagni the pitRmedha for the aahitaagni is applied to the anaahitaagni. BaudhPS 1.17 [29,6] sa eSa evaM vihita evaanaahitaagneH. anaahitaagni the pitRmedha for the anaahitaagni is kumbhaanta. BaudhPS 2.3 [3,10-12] kumbhaantam (up to BaudhPS 1.12 [17,7]) anaahitaagne10 striyaaz ca nivapanaantaM (up to BaudhPS 1.12 [17,11]) haviryajnayaajinaH punardahanaantaM11 somayaajinaz cityantam agnicito yadiitaraM yadiitaram. (pitRmedha) anaahitaagni no paatrayoga/paatracaya in the pitRmedha of an anaahitaagni. BaudhPS 2.3 [4,10-12] naanaahitaagneH paatracayo vidyate10 naapazubandhayaajinaaM gauz chagalaa naasaMnayataam aamikSaa11 naagnicitaaM citir. (pitRmedha) anaahitaagni a different mantra for the preta worship of the anaahitaagni. BaudhPS 3.4 [28,5-10] yady u vaa anaahitaagnir bhavati taM gharmam anumantrayate5 ayaM gharmo agnim abhijiharti homaan yaaM gatiM yaanti yudhi6 yuddhazuuraaH /7 tanujyajo mokSavido maniiSiNo vidhuutapaapaa virajaa8 vizokaas taan lokaan gaccha sugatir naakapRSThaM svadhaa namaH //9 ity (pitRmedha). anaahitaagni the piNDapitRyajna is to be performed also by the anaahitaagni. ZankhZS 4.5.13 etenaiva dharmeNaanaahitaagneH piNDapitRyajnaH kriyeta /13/ anaahitaagni the piNDapitRyajna is to be performed also by the anaahitaagni. AzvZS 2.7.18-19 evam anaahitaagnir nitye /18/ zrapayitvaatipraNiiya juhuyaat /19/ anaahitaagni the piNDapitRyajna is to be performed also by the anaahitaagni. ManZS 1.1.2.39-42 apy anaahitaagninaa kaaryaH /42/ anaahitaagni the piNDapitRyajna is to be performed also by the anaahitaagni. VarZS 1.2.3.38 aupaasanaM gaarhapatyadakSiNaagnisthaaniiyaM kRtvaapy anaahitaagniH piNDapitRyajnaM kurviita /38/ anaahitaagni the piNDapitRyajna is to be performed also by the anaahitaagni. BharZS 1.10.12-15 evaM vihita evaanaahitaagner bhavaty anyatra gaarhapatyopasthaanaat /12/ anyaM gaarhapatyasthaaniiyam aagamayed ity ekam /13/ yasmin praharet tam upatiSThetety aparam /14/ tatra gaarhapatyazabdo lupyate saMskaarapratiSedhaat /15/ anaahitaagni the piNDapitRyajna is to be performed also by the anaahitaagni. ApZS 1.10.17-21 so 'yam evaMvihita evaanaahitaagneH /17/ aupaasane zrapaNadharmaa homaz ca /18/ atipraNiite vaa juhuyaat /19/ yasmiJ juhuyaat tam upatiSTheta /20/ tatra gaarhapatyazabdo lupyeta saMskaarapratiSedhaat /21/ anaahitaagni the piNDapitRyajna is to be performed also by the anaahitaagni. KatyZS 4.1.29-31 prakaraNakaalalingaanugrahavacanaanaahitaagnizrutibhyo 'nangam /29/ angaM vaa samabhivyaahaaraat /30/ anaahitaagner apy eSaH /31/ anaahitaagni the piNDapitRyajna for the anaahitaagni. KauzS 89.16 yadi sarvaH praNiitaH syaad dakSiNaagnau tv etad aahitaagneH /15/ gRhyeSv anaahitaagneH /16/ anaahitaagni the piNDapitRyajna for the anaahitaagni. VaikhGS 4.6 [60,10-12] anaahitaagniz caivam aupaasanaagnau caruM zrapayitvaa10 juhuyaad aupaasanasya saMskaaraabhaavaad yad antarikSam iti mantreNa11 gaarhapatyazabdaM vinaivopasthaanaM kuryaad. anaahitaagni the piNDapitRyajna for the anaahitaagni, cf. KhadGS 3.5.35-40 eSa eva piNDapitRyajnakalpo /35/ gRhye 'gnau haviz zrapayet /36/ tata evaatipraNayed /37/ ekaa karSuur /38/ na svastara /39/ indraaNyaa sthaaliipaakasyaikaaSTaketi juhuyaad ekaaSTaketi juhuyaat //40/ anaahitaagni darzapuurNamaasa for him. BodhGZS 4.9. anaajanma see dhaanya janma. anaajanma see raamajanma. anaajanma a tiirtha of naarada. mbh 3.81.67-68 sarakasya tu puurveNa naaradasya mahaatmanaH / tiirthaM kuruvarazreSTha anaajanmeti vizrutam /67/ tatra tiirthe naraH snaatvaa praaNaaMz cotsRjya bhaarata / naaradenaabhyanujnaato lokaan praapnoti durlabhaan /68/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma) anaajnaatayakSmagRhiita see kaamyapazu: anaajnaatayakSmagRhiita. anaakrozaka a snaatakadharma: to be anaakrozaka. ZankhGS 4.12.11 anaakrozako 'pizunaH kulaMkulo(>akulaMkulo??) netihetiH syaat /11/ anaakrozaka a snaatakadharma: to be anaakrozaka. KausGS 3.11.9 anaakrozako 'pizunaH /9/ akulaMkulaH /10/ naitihaH /11/ anaakrozya praayazcitta when the snaataka scolds anaakrozyas. ManGS 1.3.4 yam evaMvidvaaMsam abhyudiyaad vaabhyastamiyaad vaa pratibudhya japet, punar maam aitv indriyaM punar aayuH punar bhagaH punar draviNam aitu maaM punar braahmaNam aitu maam atho yatheme dhiSNyaaso agnayo yathaasthaanaM kalpayantaam ihaivety abhyuditaH /1/ punar maatmaa punar aayur aitu punaH praaNaH punar aakuutir aitu vaizvaanaro vaavRdhaano vareNaantas tiSThato me mano amRtasya ketuH ity abhyastamitaH /2/ ubhaav evaabhyudito japed ubhaav eva vaabhyastamitaH /3/ yady acaraNiiyaan vaacared anaakrozyaan vaakrozed abhojyasya vaannam azniiyaad akSi vaa spandet karNo vaa krozed agniM vaa citim aarohet zmazaanaM vaa gacched yuupaM vopaspRzed retaso vaa skanded etaabhyaam eva mantraabhyaam aahutiir juhuyaad api vaajyalipte samidhaav aadadhyaad api vaa mantraav eva japet /4/ (snaatakadharma) amuuham asmi saa tvaM dyaur ahaM pRthivii tvaM saamaaham Rk tvaM taav ehi saMbhavaava saha reto dadhaavahai puMse putraaya vettavai raayaspoSaaya suprajaastvaaya suviiryaaya // ApZS 9.2.3 (praayazcitta when the patnii menstruates during the yajna). anaalambhukaa praayazcitta when the patnii menstruates during the yajna: he excludes the patnii, after that he recites a mantra. TB 3.7.1.9 ardho vaa etasyasya yajnasya miiyate / yasya vratye 'han patny anaalambhukaa bhavati / taam aparudhya yajeta / sarveNaiva yajnena yajate / taam iSTvopahvayeta / amuuham asmi / saa tvam / dyaur aham / pRthivii tvam / saamaaham / Rk tvam / taav ehi saMbhavaaya / saha reto dadhaavahai / puMse putraaya vettavai / raayaspoSaaya suprajaastvaaya suviiryaayeti / ardha evainaam upahvayate / saiva tataH praayazcittiH /9/ anaalambhukaa praayazcitta when the patnii menstruates during the yajna: he excludes the patnii, when she spends three nights, the yajamaana recites a mantra to her. ApZS 9.2.1-3 yasya vratye 'han patny anaalambhukaa syaat taam aparudhya yajeta /1/ jaghanena vedim antarvedi vodakzulbaM saMnahanaM stRNiiyaat /2/ yadaa triraatriiNaa syaad athainaam upahvayetaamuuham asmi saa tvaM dyaur ahaM pRthivii tvaM saamaaham Rk tvaM taav ehi saMbhavaava saha reto dadhaavahai puMse putraaya vettavai raayaspoSaaya suprajaastvaaya suviiryaayeti /3/ (praayazcitta) anaalambhukaa rules when the patnii menstruates when a yajamaana is dying. BaudhPS 2.7 [14,2-6] atha yadi yajamaane mriyamaaNe patny anaalambhukaa2 syaat kathaM tatra praayazcittaM dvaadazagRhiitena srucaM puurayitvaa3 durgaa manasvatii mahaavyaahRtiir hutvaa tad yamo raajeti4 dvaabhyaaM puurNaahutiM hutvaata uurdhvaM paitRmedhikaM karma prati5padyeta yady arthino vinderaMs tebhyo dhenuM dadyaad ity (pitRmedha). anaamaya a word used when asking one's health, see kuzala. anaamikaa try to find in other CARDs. anaamikaa a madughamaNi is tied to the ring finger of the bride in the vivaaha. KauzS 76.8-9 iyaM viirun (madhujaataa madhunaa tvaa khanaamasi / madhor adhi prajaataasi saa no madhumatas kRdhi /1/ jihvaayaa agre madhu me jihvaamuule madhuulakam / mamed aha krataav aso mama cittam upaayasi /2/ madhuman me nikramaNaM madhuman me paraayaNam / vaacaa vadaami madhumad bhuuyaasaM madhusaMdRzaH /3/ madhor asmi madhutaro madughaan madhumattaraH / maam it kila tvaM vanaaH zaakhaaM madhumatiim iva /4/ pari tvaa paritatnunekSuNaagaam avidviSe / yathaa maaM kaamny aso yathaa man naapagaa asaH /5/) iti (AV 1.34.1-5) madughamaNiM laakSaaraktena suutreNa vigrathyaanaamikaayaaM badhnaati /8/ antato ha maNir bhavati baahyo granthiH /9/ anaamikaa used to drive away water at the time of taking a bath. ParGS 3.10.18 ekavastraaH praaciinaaviitinaH /18/ savyasyaanaamikayaapanodyaapa naH zozucad agham iti /19/ dakSiNaamukhaa nimajjanti /20/ (pitRmedha, udakakriyaa). anaamnaata kaama for those who have anaamnaata kaamas raudrii mahaazaanti is to be performed. zaantikalpa 17.3 raudriiM rogaartasyaanaamnaateSu ca kaameSv aapatsu vividhaasu ca. anaamRta agni is piled on a place which is anaamRta of the pRthivii. KS 20.1 [18,7, 10-11] apeta viita vi ca sarpataata iti devayajanam adhyavasyati ... iSvagreNa ha vaa asyaa anaamRtam icchanto na10 vividur yad etena devayajanam adhyavasyaty asyaa evaanaamRte 'gniM cinute (agnicayana, gaarhapatya). anaamRta agni is piled on a place which is anaamRta of the pRthivii. TS 5.2.3.1-2 iSvagreNa vaa asyaa anaamRtam ichanto naavindan te devaa etad yajur apazyann apeteti yad etenaadhyavasaayayati /1/ anaamRta evaagniM cinute (agnicayana, gaarhapatya). anaamRta anaaamRta of pRthivii is deposited in the moon. mantrabraahmaNa 1.5.11 yat pRthivyaa anaamRtaM divi candramasi zritam / vedaamRtasyaahaM naama maahaM pautram aghaM riSam // (a mantra recited at the time of candra upasthaana in the jaatakarma) anaapriita zaraava used in the zvagrahapraayazcitta to fetch water. BharGS 2.7 [38.1-2] zvopaspRSTe tad yajnopaviitaM kRtvaapa1 aacamyaanaapriitena zaraaveNaanusrotasam udakam aahRtya. anaapta see atirikta. anaapta see saMprati. anaapta TS 7.1.10.3 anaaptaz catuuraatro 'tiriktaH SaDraatro 'tha vaa eSa saMprati yajno yat pancaraatraH. anaapta a snaatakadharma: not to look at an anaapta. ZankhGS 4.11.3 na nagnaaM striyam iikSetaanyatra maithunaat /1/ naadityaM saMdhivelayoH /2/ anaaptam /3/ akaaryakaariNam /4/ pretasparzinam /5/ anaapta a snaatakadharma: not to look at an anaapta. KausGS 3.11.35 na nagnaaM striyaM niriikSeta /33/ naadityaM saMdhivelayoH /34/ anaaptam /35/ akaaryakaariNam /36/ pretasparzinam /37/ bhavatraata's commentary: anaaptam iti caNDaalam. anaapta a snaatakadharma: not to converse with an anaapta. ZankhGS 4.11.3, 7 na nagnaaM striyam iikSetaanyatra maithunaat /1/ naadityaM saMdhivelayoH /2/ anaaptam /3/ akaaryakaariNam /4/ pretasparzinam /5/ suutikodakyaabhyaaM na saMvadet /6/ etaiz ca /7/ anaaptasyaapayitR :: hotR, see hotR :: anaaptasyaapayitR (TS). KS 6.7 [56,20-57,2] rudra mRDaanaa20rbhava mRDa dhuurte namas te 'stv iti hutvodaGG uddized etaani vai rudrasya kruuraa21Ni naamaani tair eSa prajaa hinasty agnihotre bhaagadheyam icchamaanas taany e57,1vaasya pratinudati taani zamayati. (agnihotra, vaizvadeva) anaarbhava an epithet of rudra. KS 6.7 [56,20-57,2] rudra mRDaanaa20rbhava mRDa dhuurte namas te 'stv iti hutvodaGG uddized etaani vai rudrasya kruuraa21Ni naamaani tair eSa prajaa hinasty agnihotre bhaagadheyam icchamaanas taany e57,1vaasya pratinudati taani zamayati. (agnihotra, vaizvadeva) anaarbhava an epithet of rudra. HirZS 3.7.86 rudra mRDaanaarbhava mRDa dhuurta mRDa namas te astu pazupate maa maa hiMsiiH. (agnihotra, vaizvadeava) anaaropitakaarya VaikhGS 5.1 [68,2] athaahitaagneH patnyaa gRhasthasya striyaa brahmacaariNo1 'naaropitakaaryasya ca dahanavidhiM vyaakhyaasyaamo (pitRmedha). Caland's translation: of one who has not made his fire ascend (into himself or into his firedrill), see also his note hereon on p. 123: (where he suggests to point to asamaaropita). anaartavaa a person belonging to the group of aapaddaahya. VaikhGS 5.9 [82,3] athaapaddaahyaM snaatako vidhuraH kRtacauDo dantajaato vaa17 kumaaraH kumaarii ca vidhavaa viiravidhavaasuutavidhavaa suutikaa82,1 muuDhagarbhiNii patighnii ninditaa ghoraa yazoghnii putraghnii2 diikSitojjhitaanaartavaa paaSaNDamuukabadhiraa mantravarjitaa paapa3buddhir duHziilaa strii ca dahanam eteSaam aapaddaahyaM caacakSate4 (pitRmedha). anaarvataa her cremation is done with the daavaagni. VaikhGS 5.9 [82,11-14] suutikaaM11 muuDhagarbhiNiiM puMzcaliim anaartavaaM paaSaNDamuukabadhiraaM mantravarjitaaM12 paapabuddhiM duHziilaaM striyaM puruSaM vaa tuuSNiiM daavaagninaa13 dahed (pitRmedha). anaaSTra see abhaya, anaaSTra. (agnihotra) anaatapa a cool season(?), the time(?) of the perfromance of the kSudrasetubandhana. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.16.20cd anaatape kSudrasetoH pratiSThaaM vidhivac caret /20/ puurvaM ca dadhivaasaM ca prabhaate viprabhojanam / anaatha see diinabhojana. anaatha funeral rite of an anaatha. VaikhGS 5.8 [81,10-12] anaathaanaaM zavaM caiva ye vahanti dvijaatayaH /10 tatsaMskaarakRto ye ca ye ca zraaddhaani kurvate //11 teSaam eva phalaM proktam azvamedhasya dharmataH /12 (pitRmedha) anaatha support of an anaatha brahmin. skanda puraaNa 4.40.31-33 maataapitRvihiinaM yo maunjiipaaNigrahaadibhiH / saMskaarayen nijair athais tasya zreyas tv anantakam /31/ agnihotrair na tac chreyo naagniSTomaadibhir makhaiH / yac chreyaH praapyate martyair dvije caike pratiSThite /32/ yo hy anaathasya viprasya paaNiM graahayate kRtii / iha saukhyam avaapnoti so 'kSayaM svargaM aapnuyaat /33/ (gRhasthadharma) anaatman bibl. M. Tokunaga, 1995, "anaatman Reconsidered," Studies in the History of Indian Thought, No. 7, pp. 97-104. anaatman bibl. Noritoshi Aramaki, 2005, "The Jaina and the Early Busshist saMkhyaa- and the Epic saaMkhya," Buddhism and Jainism, Essays in Honour of Dr. Hojun Nagasaki on His Seventieth Birthday, p. 798: The epic saaMkhya stratum, mbh 12.200-233, is remarkably inclusivistic in its eforts to subsume even Buddhist philosophy of anaatman (note 7: Cf. mbh 12.212.15, mbh 12.215.29 and mbh 12.228.33) and Buddhist theory of manas as the sixth cognitive faculty (note 8: Cf. mbh 12.212.20, mbh 12.203.17 etc.). anaatyaya an irregular form of anatyaya peculiar to the taittiriiya school? anaatyaya BodhGS 2.5.3 aa SoDazaat braahmaNasyaanaatyaya iti /3/ anaatyaya BodhGS 3.13.5 aa SoDazaat braahmaNasyaatyaya ity ... . anaatyaya BaudhDhS 1.2.3.13 aa SoDazaad aa dvaaviMzaad aa caturviMzaad ity anaatyaya eSaaM krameNa /13/ anaatyaya ApDhS 1.1.1.27 aa SoDazaad braahmaNasyaanaatyaya aa dvaaviMzaat kSatriyasyaa caturviMzaad vaizyasya yathaa vrateSu samarthaH syaad yaani vakSyaamaH /27/ anaatyaya HirDhS 1.1.24 aa SoDazaad braahmaNasyaanaatyaya aa dvaaviMzaat kSatriyasyaa aa caturviMzaad vaizyasya /24/ anaavRSTi see avarSuka. anaavRSTi see avRSTi. anaavRSTi see drought. anaavRSTi see duHSama. a bad year. anaavRSTi see durbhikSa. anaavRSTi see jalasaMkSaya. anaavRSTi see udaghaata. anaavRSTi see udakabhaya. anaavRSTi see vRSTi. anaavRSTi see vRSTikara. anaavRSTi when the agni is piled up in the sky, parjanya does not bring rains. TS 5.2.7.1 brahmavaadino vadanti na pRthivyaaM naantarikSe na divy agniz cetavya iti yat pRthivyaaM cinviita pRthiviiM zucaarpayen nauSadhayo na vanaspatayaH /1/ pra jaayeran yad antarikSe cinviitaantarikSaM zucaarpayen na vayaaMsi pra jaayeran yad divi cinviita divaM zucaarpayen na parjanyo varSed rukmam upa dadhaaty amRtaM vai hiraNyam amRtam evaagniM cinute prajaatyai (agnicayana, aahavaniiya). anaavRSTi there are stars which cause drought. VaikhGS 3.21 [51,12-13] anaavSTigaNam arcayati. Caland's tr.: he worships ... the group of those stars which cause drought. Caland's n. 14: Saying .. anaavRSTigaNebhyo namaH. -- It is not clear which stars (if any stars) are meant. anaavRSTi a terrible drought so that even the sea dries up. AVPZ 50.4.1cd vaizvaanarapathaM praaptaH samudram api zoSayet /4.1/ anaavRSTi when the taamasakiilakas appear. bRhatsaMhitaa 3.16 garbheSv api niSpannaa vaarimuco na prabhuutavaarimucaH / sarito yaanti tanutvaM kva cit kva cit jaayate sasyam /16/ anaavRSTi black is an ominous color of the sun in varSaa which indicates anaavRSTi. bRhatsaMhitaa 3.26cd griiSme rakto bhayakRd varSaasv asitaH karoty anaavRSTim / hemante piito 'rkaH karoti na cireNa rogabhayam /26/ anaavRSTi mayuuracandrika is an ominous color of the sun which indicates anaavRSTi? for twelve years. vRddhagarga quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 3.28 [93.21-23] tathaa ca vRddhagargaH / mayuuracandrikaabho vaa yadaa dRzyeta bhaaskaraH / puurNe tu dvaadaze varSe tadaa devaH pravarSati(>na varSati???) // anaavRSTi mayuurapattra is an ominous color of the sun in varSaa which indicates anaavRSTi for twelve years. bRhatsaMhitaa 3.28cd varSaakaale vRSTiM karoti sadyaH ziriiSapuSpaabhaH / zikhipattranibhaH salilaM na karoti dvaadazaabdaani /28/ anaavRSTi dhuumra is an ominous color fo the sun which indicates anaavRSTi. paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 3.32 [95.8] ... dhuumraabho vRSTinigrahaaya / ... . anaavRSTi the paarzvazaayin moon indicates danger to the saarthavaahas and drought. bRhatsaMhitaa 4.12 yugam eva yaamyakoTyaaM kiMcit tungaM sa paarzvazaayiiti / vinihanti saarthavaahaan vRSTez ca vinigrahaM kuryaat /13/ anaavRSTi paarzvazaayin, a appearance of the moon, indicates danger to the saarthas and drought. vRddhagarga quoted by utpala on bRhatsaMhitaa 4.13 [106.20-22] tathaa ca vRddhagargaH / yaamyakoTyaayataH kiJ cid yugakaale yadaa zazii / paarzvazaayiiti saMjno 'yaM saarthahaa vRSTinaazanaH // anaavRSTi when the moon is cut through by Saturn. paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 4.27 [113.24, 114.3-4] tathaa ca paraazaraH / ... / arkasuunusaMbhedo nRpavirodhaamaatyabhedagaNapayaudheyaarjunaayanabhayaayaanaavRSTipraadurbhaavaaya ca dazamaasaan / anaavRSTi when the moon is cut through by ketu. paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 4.27 [113.24, 114.5] tathaa ca paraazaraH / ... / / ketos tadviparyayaH / anaavRSTi when the zRnga of the moon is attacked by Mercury. bRhatsaMhitaa 4.21b zastrakSudbhayakRd yamena zazijenaavRSTidurbhikSakRt / anaavRSTi when the zRnga of the moon is attacked by Mars or Mercury. paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 4.21 [111.14-16] atha zRngaabhirmardane guruH pradhaananRpavinaazaaya / bhRgur yaayinaaM kunRpaanaaM / bhaumaH saumyo durbhikSaayaavRSTaye / kSucchastrabhayadaH sauraH - iti // anaavRSTi kapaalaketu, a group of ketu, indicates kSudh, death, anaavRSTi and disease. bRhatsaMhitaa 11.31 dRzyo 'maavaasyaayaaM kapaalaketuH sadhuumrarazmizikhaH / praagnabhaso 'rdhavicaarii kSunmarakaavRSTirogakaraH /31/ anaavRSTi kapaalaketu, a group of ketus, regarded as aaditya's sons, indicates durbhikSa, anaavRSTi, disease and death. paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 11.31 [254.4-9] tathaa ca paraazaraH / athaadityajaanaaM kapaalaketur udayate 'maavaasyaayaaM puurvasyaaM dizi sadhuumraarcizikho nabhaso 'rdhacaro dRzyante / pancaviMzavarSazataM proSya triimz ca pakSaan amRtajasya kumudaketoz caaraante sa dRSTa eva durbhikSaanaavRSTivyaadhibhayamaraNopadravaan sRjati / jagati yaavato divasaan dRzyate taavaan maasaan maasair vatsaraan pancaprasthaM ca zaaradadhaanyaarghaM kRtvaa prajaanaam apayunkte // anaavRSTi at the time of bheda in the grahayuddha a drought and a split of friends and big families will occur. bRhatsaMhitaa 17.4ab bhede vRSTivinaazo bhedaH suhRdaaM mahaakulaanaaM ca / anaavRSTi in the grahayuddha when the moon is defeated anaavRSTi will occur. AVPZ 51.3.4-5 atha some hate vidyaad dhruvaM raajno viparyayaH / saMharanti ca bhuutaani bhuumipaalaaH pRthak-pRthak /4/ parasparaM virudhyante kSudbhayaM caapi daaruNam /5/ anaavRSTibhayaM ghoraM vidyaat somaviparyaye /3.5/ anaavRSTi in the grahayuddha when Venus is defeated by Jupiter damages to peoples such as yaayin, zreSTha and napuMsaka, to the countries such as kozala, kalinga, vanga, vatsa, matsya, madhyadeza and zuurasena and brahmakSatravirodha and drought will occur. bRhatsaMhitaa 17.21-22 zukre bRhaspatijite yaayii zreSTho vinaazam upayaati / brahmakSatravirodhaH salilaM ca na vaasavas tyajati /21/ kozalakalingavangaa vatsaa matsyaaz ca madhyadezayutaaH / mahatiiM vrajanti piiDaaM napuMsakaaH zuurasenaaz ca /22/ anaavRSTi in the grahayuddha when Venus is defeated by Mercury damages to the mountaineers and milk and anaavRSTi will occur. bRhatsaMhitaa 17.23cd saumyena paarvatiiyaaH kSiiravinaazo 'lpavRSTiz ca /23/ anaavRSTi an episode in the description of badarapaacana, a tiirtha on the sarasvatii. mbh 9.47.28-46. (tiirthayaatraa of balaraama) anaavRSTi an episode in the description of saarasvatamunitiirtha on the sarasvatii. mbh 9.50.5-50. anaavRSTi arthazaastra 4.3.12 varSaavagrahe zaciinaathagangaaparvatamahaakacchapuujaaH kaarayet /12/ anaavRSTi koTihoma is a measure aginst the anaavRSTi. AVPZ 31.4.5 upasargabhaye caiva paracakrabhaye tathaa / anaavRSTibhaye caiva koTihomaM prayojayet // anaavRSTi bhaviSya puraaNa 4.85.33. In the vratakathaa of the vibhuutidvaadaziivrata. anaavRSTi skanda puraaNa 7.1.226-2-3 anaavRSTibhaye jaate zaantiM tatraiva kaarayet / vaaruNiiM vipramukhyais tu bhaavayed udakair mahiim /2/ meghaiH pratiSThitaM lingaM yatra nityaM prapuujyate / anaavRSTibhayaM kiMcin na ca tatra prajaayate /3/ anaavRSTi skanda puraaNa 7.1.129.4-33 at the time of the drought the braahmaNas begged food from a caNDaala. anaavRSTi skanda puraaNa 7.3.30.3-38. indra brought drought because zaMtanu, younger brother of devaapi, became a king. in the agnitiirthamaahaatmya. during the drought vizvaamitra cooked a dead dog in the fire and the fire god agni fled. anaavRSTi ziva puraaNa 4.3.9b. A motif in the maahaatmya of atriizvara. anaavRSTilakSaNa kRSiparaazara 75-78 dhruve ca vaiSNave haste muule zakre caran kujaH / sadyaH karoty anaavRSTiM kRttikaasu maghaasu ca /75/ kujapRSThagato bhaanuH samudram api zoSayet / sa eva vipariitas tu parvataan api plaavayet /76/ sadyo nikRntayed vRSTiM citraamadhyagato bhRguH / angaarako yadaa siMhe tadaangaaramayii mahii /77/ sa eva raviNaa yuktaH samudram api zoSayet /78/ (vRSTijnaana) anaavRSTizaanti HirGZS 1.6.27 [92,8-21]. a ritual for rain. cf. vRSTikaama, bhuutabali. anaavRtam aavRtya as for this expression, see Caland's note on KauzS 18.11. anaavRtam aavRtya KauzS 18.11. In the nirRtikarma. anaavRtam KauzS 18.16 kRSnazakuneH savyajanghaayaam ankam anubadhyaanke puroDaazaM pra pateta ity (AV 7.115.1) anaavRtaM prapaadayati. a rite. a nirRtikarma. anaavraska TS 3.1.5.1 praajaapatyaa vai pazavas teSaaM rudro 'dhipatir yad etaabhyaam upaakaroti taabhyaam evainaM pratiprocyaalabhata aatmano 'naavraskaaya (savaniiyapazu). anaavraska TS 6.1.10.3. tapasas tanuur asi prajaapater varNa ity aaha pazubhya eva tad adhvaryur nihnuta aatmano 'naavraskaaya. anaavraska TS 6.3.8.3 paraaG aavartate 'dhvaryuH pazoH saMjnapyamaanaat pazubhya eva tan nihnuta aatmano 'naavraskaaya. anaavraska TB 1.5.6.7 yac caaturmaasyayaajy aatmano naavadyet / devebhya aavRzcyeta / caturSu caturSu maaseSu nivartayeta / parokSam eva tad devebhya aatmano 'vadyaty anaavraskaaya. (caaturmaasya, nivartana) anaavraska TB 3.9.9.3 aa vaa eSa pazubhyo vRzcyate / yo 'zvamedhena yajate / paryagnikRtaa utsRjanty anaavraskaaya. anaavraska KB 11.8 [52,21-23] tad dhaike chandasaaM yoga iti japitvaathaapo revatiir iti pratipadyante naaporevatyai purastaat kiM cana parihared iti tad iha sthitam anaavraskaaya. anaayatana praayazcitta when he offers a spilled (milk) (viSyanna) or he offers in an improper place (anaayatana); he pours the milk into an anthill with a verse dedicated to prajaapati (TS 1.8.14.m), pronounces "bhuuH", he milks again and offer it. TB 3.7.2.1-2 yad viSyannena juhuyaat / aprajaa apazur yajamaanaH syaat / yad anaayatanaM ninayet / anaayatanaH syaat / praajaapatyayarcaa valmiikavapaayaam avanayet / praajaapatyo vai vaimiikaH / yajnaH prajaapatiH / prajaapataav eva yajnaM pratiSThaapayati / bhuur ity aaha / bhuuto vai prajaapatiH /1/ bhuutim evopaiti / tat kRtvaa / anyaaM dugdhvaa punar hotavyam / saiva tataH praayazcittiH. (praayazcitta of the iSTi) anaayatana praayazcitta when he offers milk in which a kiiTa fell or he offers in an improper place (anaayatana), he pours it within the paridhi with a middle leaf (of palaaza) with a verse dedicated to dyaavaapRthivii (TS 3.3.10.h), milks another one and offers it again. TB 3.7.2.2-3 yat kiiTaavapannena juhuyaat / aprajaa apazur yajamaanaH syaat / yad anaayatane ninayet / anaayatanaH syaat / madhyamena parNena dyaavaapRthivyayarcaantaHparidhi ninayet / dyaavaapRthivyor evainat pratiSThaapayati /2/ tat kRtvaa / anyaaM dugdhvaa punar hotavyam / saiva tataH praayazcittiH / (praayazcitta of the iSTi) anaazaka see upavaasa. anaazaka a tapas. ZB 9.5.1.6 etad vai sarvaM tapo yad anaazakas tasmaad upavasathe naazniiyaat. = ZB 9.5.1.9. anaazaka a tapas. HirGZS 1.8.10 [126,19-21] ahiMsaa satyam a19stainyaM savaneSuudakopasparzanaM guruzuzruuSaa brahmacaryam adhaHzayanam ekavastrataanaazaka20 iti tapaaMsi. (praayazcittaparibhaaSaa) anaazaka a tapas. GautDhS 19.15 brahmacaryaM satyavacanaM savaneSuudakopasparzanam aardravastrataadhaHzaayitaanaazaka iti tapaaMsi /15/ (praayazcittaparibhaaSaa) anaazaka a tapas. BaudhDhS 3.10.14 ahiMsaa satyam astainyaM savaneSuudakopasparzanaM guruzuzruuSaa brahmacaryam adhaszayanam ekavastrataanaazaka iti tapaaMsi /14/ (praayazcittaparibhaaSaa) anabhijita :: aagniidhra, see aagniidhra :: anabhijita (MS). anabhimaanuka of rudra. AB 3.34.6 taan vaa eSa devo ebhyavadata mama vaa idam mama vai vaastuham iti tam etayarcaa niravaadayanta yaiSaa raudrii zasyata /4/ aa te pitar marutaaM sumnam etu maa naH suuryasya saMdRzo yuyothaaH / tvaM no viiro arvati kSamethaa /5/ iti (cf. RV 2.33.1) bruuyaan naabhi na ity anabhimaanuko haiSa devaH prajaa bhavati /6/ (aagnimaaruta zastra) anabhizasti in a mantra used after the agreement between the both parties when a puurNapaatrii is touched, in the vivaaha. ZankhGS 1.6.5 ubhayato rucite puurNapaatriim abhimRzanti puSpaakSataphalayavahiraNyamizraam anaadhRSTam asy anaadhRSTaM devaanaam ojo 'nabhizasty abhizastipaa anabhizastenyam anjasaa satyam upa geSaH suvite maa dhaa ity /5/ (analysis) anaDuhaH payas :: taNDulaaH, see taNDulaaH :: anaDuhaH payas. anaDuhaH, retas :: taNDulaaH, see taNDulaaH :: anaDuhaH, retas. anaDuhii vahalaa :: aagneyii. ZB 5.2.4.13 ... tasyaiSaivaanaDuhii vahalaa dakSiNaa saa hi vahenaagneyy agnidagdham iva hy asyai vahaM bhavaty ... /13/ (raajasuuya, indraturiiya). anaDuhii vahalaa indra is worshipped by offering dadhi of anaDuhii vahalaa in the raajasuuya, indraturiiya. ZB 5.2.4.11 aagneyo 'STaakapaalaH puroDaazo bhavati vaaruNo yavamayaz caruu raudro gaavedhukaz carur anaDuhyai vahalaayaa aindraM dadhi ... /11/ anaDuhii vahalaa dakSiNaa of the indraturiiya, raajasuuya. ZB 5.2.4.13 ... tasyaiSaivaanaDuhii vahalaa dakSiNaa saa hi vahenaagneyy agnidagdham iva hy asyai vahaM bhavaty atha yat strii satii vahaty adharmeNa tad asyai vaaruNaM ruupam atha yad gaus tena raudry atha yad asyaa aindraM dadhi tenaindry eSaa hi vaa etat sarvaM vyaznute tasmaad eSaivaanaDuhii vahalaa dakSiNaa /13/ (raajasuuya, indraturiiya) anaDutparzu used to cut barhis. BharZS 1.3.5 saavitreNaazvaparzum anaDutparzum asidaM vaadaaya gaarhapatyam abhimantrayate yajnasya ghoSad asi iti (TS 1.1.2.a) /5/ (darzapuurNamaasa, barhizchedana) anaDutparzu used to cut barhis. ApZS 1.3.1-2 uttareNa gaarhapatyam asido 'zvaparzur anaDutparzur vaa nihitaa /1/ devasya tvaa savituH prasava ity (TS 1.3.1.a) asidam azvaparzuM vaadatte tuuSNiim anaDutparzum /2/ (darzapuurNamaasa, barhizchedana) anaDvaahii see anaDuhii vahalaa. anaDvaahii see dhenu anaDvaahii. anaDvaahii see vahinii. anaDvaahii in a kaamyapazu for an anaajnaatayakSmagRhiita an anaDvaahii is offered to agni and varuNa. KS 13.6 [186.22-187.4] aagnivaaruNiim anaDvaahiim aalabhetaanaajnaatayakSmagRhiito 'naajnaatayakSmo vaa etaaM vitto yaa strii saty anaDvaahii tasmaad enaam ajnaajnaatayakSmagRhiita aalabhetaagnis sarvaa devataa yad evaasya devataabhir niSitaM tad agninaa muncati yad varuNagRhiitaM tad varuNena yad vahinii tenaagneyii yat strii satii daantaa tena vaaruNii tasmaad aagnivaaruNii bhavati. (sacrificial animal) anaDvah see aarohaNavaaha anaDvah. anaDvah see anaDvaahii. anaDvah see anovaaha anaDvah. anaDvah see pingala anaDvah. anaDvah see rakta anaDvah. anaDvah see vimukta or avimukta. anaDvah see yukta or ayukta. anaDvah see zyeta anaDvah. anaDvah prazaMsaa, a suukta. AV 4.11 (PS 3.25). Gonda, Vedic Literature, p. 287: the draught-ox extolled there is a divine being able to sustain heaven and earth. See Gonda, Vol. Umesha Mishra, Allahabad 1967, p. 1; savayajnas, p. 64; 97 (translation); 287 (commentary). anaDvah PS 11.10.9 anaDuhaaM pRznizaphaanaaM vahataaM vaharaapiNaam / kiinaazasya zramaat svedaad indraraazir ajaayata /9/ (a specimen of the text delivered by Elizabeth Tucker at the fourth international Vedic workshop held at the University of Texas, Austin on 25 May, 2007.) anaDvah :: agni. ZB 7.3.2.1 rohite ha sarvaaNi ruupaaNi (agnicayana, prathamaa citi, red carman of anaDvah is used to pacify the citi). anaDvah :: vahin. TS 2.2.2.1 (praayazcitta when the darzapuurNamaasayaajin does not perform them, anaDvah as its dakSiNaa). anaDvah :: vahni. TS 2.2.10.5 (kaamyeSTi, abhicaara). anaDvah :: vahni. TB 1.8.2.5 (raajasuuya, dazapeya). anaDvah :: vahni, cf. JB 2.203 [248,19] vahati vaa anaDvaan vahaty agnir devebhyo havis (raajasuuya, dazapeya). anaDvah siniivaalii is worshipped by offering three anaDvahs (oxen) in the azvamedha. TS 5.6.18 adityai trayo rohitaitaa indraaNyai trayaH kRSNaitaaH kuhvai trayo 'ruNaitaas tisro dhenavo raakaayai trayo 'naDvaahaH siniivaalyaa aagnaavaiSNavaa rohitalalaamaas tuuparaaH /1/ (sacrificial animal) anaDvah the nothern anaDvah and the cart is given to the adhvaryu. ManZS 2.1.5.6 haviSkRtaa (ManZS 1.2.2.13-15) vaacaM visRjyottaram anaDvaahaM vimuncati / tam adhvaryave dadaaty anaz ca /6/ (agniSToma, aatithyeSTi) anaDvah the northern anaDvah is released from the cart. BaudhZS 6.17 [175,2] haviSkRtaa vaacaM visRjyaitayaivaavRtottaram anaDvaahaM vimuncaty. (agniSToma, aatithyeSTi) anaDvah the northern anaDvah is released from the cart. ApZS 10.30.14 haviSkRtaa vaacaM visRjyottaram anaDvaahaM vimucya /14/ (agniSToma, aatithyeSTi) anaDvah dakSiNaa to the neSTR and to the agniidh. MS 4.4.8 [59,7] anaDvaan neSTur agniidho 'nyo yuktyaa eva. (raajasuuya, dazapeya). (anaDvah-daana) anaDvah dakSiNaa to the agniidh. TS 1.8.18.1 anaDvaaham agniidhe. (raajasuuya, dazapeya) (anaDvah-daana) anaDvah dakSiNaa to the agniidh. TB 1.8.2.5 anaDvaaham agniidhe / vahnir vaa anaDvaan / vahnir agniit / vahninaiva vahniyajnasyaavarundhe / (raajasuuya, dazapeya) (anaDvah-daana) anaDvah dakSiNaa to the agniidh. PB 18.9.18 anaDvaan agniidho yuktyai /18/ (raajasuuya, dazapeya). (anaDvah-daana) anaDvah dakSiNaa to the agniidh. JB 2.203 [248,18-19] atha yad anaDvaan agniidhe18 bhavati vahati vaa anaDvaan vahaty agnir devebhyo havis tat tat salakSma kriyate /19 (raajasuuya, dazapeya) (anaDvah-daana) anaDvah in a kaamyeSTi for an aamayaavin an anaDvah is given to the hotR as a dakSiNaa and he kills it and eat of it. (Caland's no. 44) KS 11.5 [150,15-21] tat saumaaraudraM caruM nirvapet payasy aamayaavinas saumyo vai jiivann aagneyaH pramiito naiSa jiivo na mRto ya aamayaavii tayor evainaM bhaagadheyena niSkriiNaati // payasi bhavati payo vai payaH payaH puruSaH paya etasyaamayati yasyaamayati payasaivaasya payas spRNoti grasitaM vaa eSa etaM somaarudrayor niSkhidati yo hotaa bhavati sa iizvaraH prametor anaDvaahaH tasmai dadyaat taM hanyaat tasyaazniiyaat saiva tatra praayazcittiH. (anaDvah-daana) anaDvah in a kaamyeSTi for an aamayaavin an anaDvah is given to the hotR as a dakSiNaa and he kills it and eat of it. (Caland's no. 44) MS 2.1.6 [7,20-8,4] sau20maaraudriim aamikSaaM nirvaped aamayaavinaM yaajayed aagneyo vai pramiitaH sau21myo jiivann ubhayata evainaM niHkriiNaati payo vai puruSaH paya etasyaa8,1mayati payasaivaasya payo niHkriiNaaty apinaddhaakSo hotaa syaat tam araNyaM2 paraaNiiya vikzaapayet tasmaa anaDvaahaM dadyaat taM ghniita tasyaazniiyaad yat tasya3 naazniiyaat pramiiyeta. (anaDvah-daana) anaDvah in a kaamyeSTi for an aamayaavin an anaDvah is given to the hotR as a dakSiNaa and he kills it and eat of it. (Caland's no. 44) ManZS 5.1.6.18-22 saumaaraudriim aamikSaaM nirvapet /18/ aamayaavinaM yaajayet /19/ jiivitavaan kalpaH /20/ saamidheniir anuvakSyan hotaa svapaathaH saMmukhaM pariNahayate / samaapte 'raNyaM paraaNiiya vidarzayet /21/ tasmaa anaDvaahaM dadyaat taM ghniita tasyaazniiyaad anneSTidakSiNaa /22/ (anaDvah-daana) anaDvah as dakSiNaa in a kaamyeSTi as a praayazcitta when the prajnaataa iSTi is neglected. (Caland's no. 66) MS 2.1.10 [11,13-16] agnaye pathikRte 'STaakapaalaM nirvaped yasya prajnaateSTir atipadyeta bahiSpathaM vaa eSa eti yasya prajnaateSTir atipadyate 'gnir vai devaanaaM pathikRt tam eva bhaagadheyenopaasarat sa enaM panthaam apinayaty anaDvaan dakSiNaa sa hi panthaam apivahati. (anaDvah-daana) anaDvah as dakSiNaa in a kaamyeSTi as a praayazcitta when the darzapuurNamaasayaajin does not perform them. (Caland's no. 66) TS 2.2.2.1 agnaye pathikRte puroDaazam aSTaakapaalaM nirvaped yo darzapuurNamaasayaajii sann amaavaasyaaM vaa paurNamaasiiM vaatipaadayet patho vaa eSo 'dhy apathenaiti yo darzapuurNamaasayaajii sann amaavaasyaaM vaa paurNamaasiiM vaatipaadayaty agnim eva pathikRtaM svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati sa evainam apathaat panthaam apinayaty anaDvaan dakSiNaa vaahii hy eSa samRddhyai. (anaDvah-daana) anaDvah a dakSiNaa of the pitRmedha. ZankhZS 4.16.9 anaDvaan ahataM vaasaH kaaMsyaz ca dakSiNaa /9/ (anaDvah-daana) savitaitaani zariiraaNi pRthivyai maatur upastha aadadhe / tebhir yujyantaam aghniyaaH // (TA 6.6.1.e) BaudhPS 1.15 [22,7-8] (pitRmedha, loSTaciti, anaDvah is yoked to a plough). anaDvah yoked to a plough in the loSTaciti and given as dakSiNaa. BaudhPS 1.15 [22,6-8; 12-15] athaa6naDuho yunakti savitaitaani zariiraaNi pRthivyai maatur upastha aadadhe /7 tebhir yujyantaam aghniyaa iti (TA 6.6.1.e) ... athaanaDuho vimuncati vimucyadhvam aghniyaa12 devayaanaa ataariSma tamasas paaram asya / jyotir aapaama suvar aganmeti (TA 6.6.2.j) ta13 ete 'dhvaryor bhavanti yadi dakSiNaavaan pitRmedho yady u vai sattriyo 'gnir yathaa14gavaM vyudacanti. (anaDvah-daana) anaDvah giving yavasa to an anaDvah is a way to perform the aSTakaa. AzvGS 2.4.7-11 atha zvobhuute 'STakaaH pazunaa sthaaliipaakena ca /7/ apy anaDuho yavasam aaharet /8/ agninaa vaa kakSam upoSet /9/ eSaa me 'STaketi /10/ na tv evaanaSTakaH syaat /11/ anaDvah participants stand up by holding the right arm of a braahmaNa or the tail of an anaDvah in the paridhikarma/zaantikarma at the end of the pitRmedha. ZankhZS 4.16.8 ut tiSTha brahmaNas (pate devayantas tvemahe / upa pra yantu marutaH sudaanava indra praazuur bhavaa sacaa /1/ tvaam id dhi sahasas putra martya upabruute dhane hite / suviiryam maruta aa svazvaM dadhiita yo va aacake /2/) iti dvaabhyaaM(RV 1.40.1-2) braahmaNasya dakSiNaM baahum anvaarabdhaan uttiSThato 'numantrayate /7/ anaDuho vaa puccham /8/ (pitRmedha) anaDvah touched by the participants of the pitRmedha in the zaantikarma. BaudhPS 1.17 [28,4-5] upotthaayaanaDvaaham anvaarabhante 'naDvaaham anvaarabhaamahe svastaye / sa na4 indra iva devebhyo vahniH saMpaaraNo bhaveti (TA 6.10.1.e). (pitRmedha, zaantikarma) anaDvah red carman of anaDvah is used to pacify the citi. ZB 7.3.2.1-2 ... pravargyopasadbhyaaM pracaryaathaitaaM carmaNi citiM samavazamayanti yad yac carmaNi carma vai ruupaM ruupaaNaaM upaaptyai lomato loma vai ruupaM ruupaaNaam upaaptyai rohite rohite ha sarvaaNi ruupaaNi sarveSaaM ruupaaNaam upaaptyaa aanaDuhe 'agnir eSa yad anaDvaan agniruupaaNaam upaaptyai praaciinagriive tad dhi devatraa /1/ tad agreNa gaarhapatyam / antarvedy uttaraloma praaciinagriivam upastRNaati tad etaaM citiM samavazamayanty (agnicayana, prathamaa citi) anaDvah red carman of anaDvah is used as a place on which iSTakaas of the first layer are placed for a while. ApZS 16.21.2 paurvaahnikiibhyaaM pracaryaagreNa praagvaMzaM lohite carmaNy aanaDuhe praaciinagriiva uttaralomni prathamasyaaz citer iSTakaaH saMsaadayati / api vaa tisraH svayamaatRNNaas tisraz ca vizvajyotiSaH /2/ (agnicayana, prathamaa citi) anaDvah red carman of anaDvah is used as a place on which iSTakaas of the first layer are placed for a while. HirZS 11.7.2-3 prathamaabhyaaM paurvaahnikiibhyaaM pravargyopasadbhyaaM pracaryaagreNa praagvaMzaM rohite carmaNy aanaDuhe praaciinagriiva uttaralomni prathamaayaaz citer iSTakaaH saMsaadayati /2/ api vaa tisraH svayamaatRNaaH sarvaaz ca vizvajyotiSaH /3/ (agnicayana, prathamaa citi) anaDvah red carman of anaDvah is used in the praayaNiiyeSTi. BaudhZS 6.10 [167,9] athopaniSkramya saMpraiSam aaha somavikrayi8n somaM zodhayoparavaaNaaM kaale rohite carmaNy aanaDuhe 'paam ante9 braahmaNo dakSiNata aastaaM taa gaavo duuraM maa gur yaasu somakrayaNii10 ca somavaahanau caanaDvaahau somavaahanam anaH prakSaalayatoddhRta11phalakam iti yathaasaMpraiSaM te kurvanty. (agniSToma, praayaNiiyeSTi) anaDvah red carman of anaDvah is used at the somakrayaNa. ApZS 10.20.13 uttaravedideza uparavadeze vaa lohitaM carmaanaDuhaM praaciinagriivam uttaralomaastiirya dakSiNe carmapakSe raajaanaM nivapati / uttarasminn upavizati somavikrayii /13/ (agniSToma, somakrayaNa) anaDvah red carman of anaDvah is used as a place to prepare the brahmaudana. ManZS 1.5.1.17-19 catuHzaraavaM rohite carmaNy aanaDuhe praaggriive lomato nirupya maaMsato 'vahanti /17/ nizaayaaM pariindhiita /18/ brahmaudanaM jiivataNDulaM zrapayati /19/ (agnyaadheya, brahmaudana) anaDvah carman of anaDvah is used, materials of brahmaudana is pounded on it. VarZS 1.4.1.7 tasmin nizaayaaM brahmaudanaM zrapayaty aanaDuhe carmaNy avahatya catuHzaraavaM caturSuudapaatreSu payasi vaa jiivataNDulam /7/ (agnyaadheya, brahmaudana) anaDvah red carman of anaDvah is used as a place to prepare the brahmaudana. BaudhZS 2.13 [55,14-15] athaitad rohitaM carmaanaDuhaM jaghane14naagniM praaciinagriivam uttaralomopastRNaati tasya vahasaH kaale15 caturaH paatraan vriihiin nirvapati brahmaNe juSTaM nirvapaamiiti vaa16 tuuSNiiM vaatha niruptaan abhimRzaty aakuutyai tvaa kaamaaya tvaa samRdhe17 tvety (TS 3.4.2.b). (agnyaadheya, brahmaudana) anaDvah red carman of anaDvah is used as a place to prepare the brahmaudana. ApZS 5.5.1-3 apareNa braahmaudanikaM lohite carmaNy aanaDuhe praaciinagriiva uttaralomni paajake vaa nizaayaaM brahmaudanaM catuHzaraavaM nirvapati /1/ devasya tvety anudrutya brahmaNe praaNaaya juSTaM nirvapaamiiti prathamam apaanaayeti dvitiiyaM vyaanaayeti tRtiiyaM brahmaNe juSTam iti caturtham /2/ tuuSNiiM vaa sarvaaNi /3/ (agnyaadheya, brahmaudana) anaDvah red carman of anaDvah is used as a place to prepare the brahmaudana. VaikhZS 1.5 [7,2-3]) nizaayaam apareNa braahmaudanikaM lohitam aanaDuhaM2 carma praaciinagriivam uttaralomopastiirya tasmiMz catuHzaraavaM brahmaudanaM3 nirvapaty aakuutyai tvaa kaamaaya tveti niruuptaan abhimRzyaadbhiH prokSya4 carmaNy uluukhalaM nidhaaya niruptaan opyaavahanti. (agnyaadheya, brahmaudana) anaDvah red carman of anaDvah is used as a place to prepare the caatuSpraazya odana. KatyZS 4.8.3 astamite rohite carmaNy aanaDuhe catvaari haviSyapaatraaNi mimiite /3/ taM caatuSpraazyaM pacati /4/ udvaasyaasecanaM madhye kRtvaa sarpir aasicyaazvatthiis tisraH samidho ghRtaaktaa aadadhaati samidhaagnim iti (VS 3.1) pratyRcam /5/ (agnyaadheya, brahmaudana) anaDvah red carman of anaDvah is used as a place to make pavitras. KauzS 1.36 praatar hute 'gnau karmaNe vaaM veSaaya vaaM sukRtaaya vaam iti paaNii prakSaalyaapareNaagner darbhaan aastiirya teSuuttaram aanaDuhaM rohitaM carma praaggriivam uttaraloma prastiirya pavitre kurute /36/ (darzapuurNamaasa) anaDvah red carman of anaDvah is used. BaudhZS 17.3 [309,11-12] [310,1-3] sautraamaNyaa yakSyamaaNo bhavati sa upakalpayate rohitaM11 carmaanaDuhaM siisaM ca kliivaM ca zaSpaaNi ca tokmaaNi ca12 ... athaamaavaasyena vaa haviSeSTvaa nakSatre vaagreNa zaalaaM310,1 rohite carmaNi suraasomaH saMsannaM zete taM dakSiNataH kliiba2 upaaste. (sautraamaNii) anaDvah red carman of anaDvah is used: it is sewed to cover a viiNaa. LatyZS 4.1.1-2 = DrahZS 11.1 rohitenaanaDuhenottaralomnaa carmaNaapihitaH syaat /1/ tasya dazasu pazcaacchidreSu daza daza tantryo baddhaaH syur maunjyo daarbhyo vaa. (P. Rolland, 1973, le mahaavrata, p. 73.) anaDvah red carman of anaDvah is used: it is sewed to cover a viiNaa. ZankhZS 17.3.5 taam aanaDuhena sarvarohitena carmaNaa baahyatolomnaabhiSiivyanti /5/ (gavaamayana, mahaavrata, viiNaa) anaDvah red carman of anaDvah is used in the savayajna. KauzS 67.23 pazcaad agneH palpuulitavihatamaukSaM vaanaDuhaM vaa rohitaM carma praaggriivam uttaraloma paristiirya /23/ pavitre kurute /24/ darbhaav apracchinnapraantau prakSaalyaanuloman anumaarSTi /25/ (savayajna) anaDvah red carman of anaDvah is used in the loSTaciti when the participants go round the asthikumbha in the middle between the village and the cremation ground. BaudhPS 1.14 [20,11-21,1] athainaM11 lohitena carmaNaanaDuhenaabhighaatam abhighaataM trir apasalaiH pariyanty ajinamau12 ajinamau iti tris trir eva raatreH pariyanti trir ahna evam amaatyaa13 evaM striyas tadanu nartakyaz caanunRtyeyur yaz caapahanyate khaaryaaM vaa palve vaa14 samavazamayante yad eSaaM samavazamitavyaM bhavati tena tathaa prayayur. (pitRmedha) anaDvah red carman of anaDvah is used in the paridhikarma/zaantikarma, pitRmedha, the participants sit on it. ZankhZS 4.16.2 aanaDuhaM rohitaM carmodaggriivaM praaggriivaM vottaraloma pazcaad agner upastiiryopavizanti kuzaan vaivamagraan /2/ (pitRmedha) anaDvah red carman of anaDvah is used in the zaantikarma, pitRmedha, the participants mount on it. BaudhPS 1.17 [27,12-15] athaital lohitaM carmaanaDuhaM jaghanena agniM praaciinagrii12vam uttaralomopastRNaati tad aarohanti yaavanto 'sya jnaatayo bhavanty aaro13hataayur jarasaM gRNaanaa anupuurvaM yatamaanaa yati STha / iha tvaSTaa suja14nimaa suratno diirgham aayuH karatu jiivase va ity (TA 6.10.1.a). (pitRmedha) anaDvah red carman of anaDvah is used in the zaantikarma, pitRmedha, the participants mount on it. BharPS 1.11.1 navamyaaM vyuSTaayaaM yajnopaviity antaraa graamaM zmazaanam caagnim upasamaadhaaya saMparistiiryaapareNaagniM lohitaM carmaanaDuhaM praaciinagriivam uttaralomaastiirya tad vetasamaalino jnaatiin aaropayati aarohata iti /1/ (pitRmedha) anaDvah red carman of anaDvah is used in the zaantikarma, pitRmedha, the participants mount on it. AgnGS 3.7.1 [154,9-15] athaantareNa graamaM ca zmazaanaM9 ca tad vRthaagnim upasamaadhaaya kuzamayaM barhi stiirtvaa vaaraNaan paridhiin10 paridhaaya parNamayam idhmam abhyajya svaahaakaareNaabhyaadhaayaathaitad rohitaM carmaanaDuhaM11 jaghanenaagniM praaciinagriivam uttaralomopastRNaati / tad aarohanti yaavanto 'sya12 jnaatayo bhavanti aarohataayur jarasaM gRNaanaa anupuurvaM yatamaanaaya13 tiSTha / iha tvaSTaa sujanimaa suratno diirgham aayuH karatu jiivase va14 iti (TA 6.10.1.a) / (pitRmedha) anaDvah carman of anaDvah is spread to the west of a fire and amaatyas are caused to sit down there in the zaantikarma described after the pitRmedha. AzvGS 4.6.4, 8 upakalpayiiran navaan maNikaan kumbhaan aacamaniiyaaMz ca zamiisumanomaalinaH zamiimayam idhmaM zamiimayyaavaraNii paridhiiMz caanaDuhaM gomayaM carma ca navaniitam azmaanaM ca yaavatyo yuvatayas taavanti kuzapinjuulaani /4/ ... athaagnim upasamaadhaaya pazcaad asyaanaDuhaM carmaastiirya praaggriivam uttaraloma tasminn amaatyaan aarohayed aarohataayur jarasaM vRNaanaa iti (RV 10.18.6) /8/ (pitRmedha, zaantikarma) anaDvah red carman of anaDvah is used in the loSTaciti, pitRmedha. AgnGS 3.8.1 [160,19-161,2] athaitat purastaad rohitena carmaNaanaDuhenaabhighaataM trir apasalaiH pariyanti ajinamau ajinamau iti / tris trir eva raatreH pariyanti tri ahnaH / evam amaatyaa evaM striyaH / tadanu nartakyaz caanunRtyeyuH / (pitRmedha, loSTaciti) anaDvah red carman of anaDvah is used to cover the vraja where the samaavartana is performed so that the sun does not heat the student. BaudhZS 17.39, 42 [316,5] vedam adhiitya snaasyann upakalpayata erakaaM copabarhaNaM ca316,16 naapitaM ca kSuraM ca daaruuNi copastaraNaM ca vRkalaaMz ca dantadhaava317,1nam uSNaaz caapah ziitaaz ca sarvasurabhipiSTaM cM ca srajaM2 caadarzaM caahataM ca vaasaH praavaraNaM ca vasanaantaraM baadaraM maNiM3 suvarNopadhaanaM suutraM ca pravartau ca daNDaM copaanahau ca4 chattram aanaDuhaM carma sarvarohitam ity. (samaavartana) anaDvah carman of anaDvah is used. KausGS 3.1.1-2 snaanaM samaavartsyamaanasya /1/ aanaDuhe carmaNy upavizya kezazmazrulomanakhaani vaapayitvaa vriihiyavais tilasarSapair apaamaargaiH sadaapuSpaabhir ity ucchaadyaapohiSThiiyenaabhiSicyaalaMkRtya ... . (samaavartana) anaDvah carman of anaDvah is used. AzvGS 1.8.9 vivaahaagnim upasamaadhaaya pazcaad asyaanaDuhaM carmaastiirya praaggriivam uttaraloma tasminn upaviSTaayaaM samanvaarabdhaayaam / aa naH prajaaM janayantu prajaapatir iti catasRbhiH pratyRcaM hutvaa samanjantu vizve devaa iti dadhnaH praazya pratiprayacched aajyazeSeNa vaanakti hRdaye /9/ (vivaaha) Gonda, Change and continuity, p. 407. anaDvah red carman of anaDvah is used as a seat where the bride remains sitting till stars become visible. GobhGS 2.3.3-5 udvahanti praagudiicyaaM dizi yad braahmanaM kulam abhiruupam /1/ tatraagnir upasamaahito bhavati /2/ apareNaagnim aanaDuhaM rohitaM carma praaggriivam uttaralomaastiirNaM bhavati /3/ tasminn enaaM vaagyataam upavezayanti /4/ saa khalv aasta eva aa nakSatradarzanaat /5/ (vivaaha) anaDvah red carman of anaDvah is used as a seat of the bride in the vivaaha. ManGS 1.11.19 pazcaad agne rohite carmaNy aanaDuhe praaggriive lomato darbhaan aastiirya teSu vadhuum upavezayaty api vaa darbheSv eva /19/ (vivaaha) anaDvah red carman of anaDvah is used as a seat of the bride in the vivaaha. KathGS 28.3-4 adhyaahitaagniM sodakaM sauSadham aavasathaM pratipadyate /3/ rohiNyaa muulena vaa yad vaa puNyoktam apareNaagnim aanaDuhe rohite carmaNy upavizyaapi vaa darbheSv eva jayaprabhRtibhir hutvaagnir aitu prathama iti ca / ... /4/ (vivaaha) anaDvah red carman of anaDvah is used as a seat of the bride in the vivaaha. HirGS 1.7.22.8 agaaraM praapyaathainaaM saMzaasti dakSiNaM paadam agre 'tihara dehaliM maadhiSThaa iti /6/ puurvaardhe zaalaayaaM nyupyopasamaadadhaat1 /7/ apareNaagniM lohitam aanaDuhaM carma praaciinagriivam uttaralomaastRNaati /8/ tasmin praaGmukhaav udaGmukhau vopavizataH ... /9/ (vivaaha) anaDvah carman of anaDvah is used as a seat of the bride in the vivaaha when she arrives at the house of the groom. GobhGS 2.4.6 gRhaagataaM patiputraziilasaMpannaa braahmaNyo 'varopyaanaDuhe carmaNy upavezayanti iha gaavaH prajaayadhvam (ihaazvaa iha puuruSaaH / iho sahasradakSiNo 'pi puuSaa niSaadatu // (MB 1.3.13)) iti /6/ (vivaaha) anaDvah red carman of anaDvah is used as a seat of the bride who is confined in a concealed house in the vivaaha. ParGS 1.8.10 taaM dRDhapuruSa unmathya praag vodag vaanugupta aagaara aanaDuhe rohite carmaNy upavezayati iha gaavo niSiidantv ihaazvaa iha puuruSaaH / iha sahasradakSiNo yajna iha puuSaa niSiidantv iti /10/ (vivaaha) anaDvah carman of anaDvah is used, where the bride sits down when she arrives at the house of the bridegroom. BodhGS 1.5.8 athainaam aanaDuhe carmaNy upavezayati iha gaavaH pra jaayadhvam ihaazvaa iha puuruSaaH / iho sahasradakSiNo raayaspoSo ni Siidatu iti (mantrapaaTha 1.9.1) /8/ (vivaaha) anaDvah carman of an anaDvah is used to cover a kaTaka used for tha baliharaNa in the hastiniiraajana. AVPZ 18.2.2-4 vaiNavaM kaTakaM avasthaapyaadadhyaat /2/ dvaipavaiyaaghraanaDuccarma paristiirya /3/ tato yaa syaad adhidevataa tasyai baliM dattvaa piNDaani ca dadyaat /4/ (hastiniiraajana) anaDvah carman of anaDvah is used to cover the piiTha used for the puSyaabhiSeka. AVPZ 5.2.5d-3.1 piiThaM haimaM raupyam athaapi vaa /2.5/ anaDudvyaaghrasiMhaanaaM mRgasya ca yathaakramam / catvaari carmaaNy etaani puurvaad aarabhya vinyaset /3.1/ (puSyaabhiSeka) anaDvah red carman of anaDvah is used: the bhadraasana is placed on it. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.280d snapanaM tasya kartavyaM puNye 'hni vidhipuurvakam / gaurasarSapakalkena saajyenotsaaditasya ca /277/ sarvauSadhaiH sarvagandhair viliptazirasas tathaa / bhadraasanopaviSTasya svastivaacyaa dvijaaH zubhaaH /278/ ... carmaNy aanaDuhe rakte sthaapyaM bhadraasanaM tataH /280/ (vinaayakazaanti) anaDvah red carman of anaDvah is used: the bhadraasana is placed on it. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.23.18cd snapanaM tasya kartavyaM puNye 'hani mahiipate / gaurasarSapakalkena saajyenotsaaditena tu /12/ zuklapakSe caturthyaaM tu vaasare dhiSaNasya ca / tiSye ca viiranakSatre tasyaiva purato nRpa /13/ sarvauSadhaiH sarvagandhair viliptazirasas tathaa / bhadraasanopaviSTasya svasti vaacya dvijaan zubhaan /14/ ... carmaNy aanaDuhe rakte sthaapyaM bhadraasanaM tathaa /18/ (vinaayakazaanti) anaDvah gomaya of anaDvah, see aanaDuha gomaya. anaDvah zakRtpiNDa of anaDvah is smeared around the agnyaayatanas. GB 1.3.13 [82,3-4] aanaDuhena zakRtpiNDenaagnyaayatanaani parilipya. (agnihotra) anaDvah zakRtpiNDa of anaDvah is used to cook havis. KauzS 7.22-25 pazcaad agner carmaNi haviSaaM saMskaaraH /22/ aanaDuhaH zakRtpiNDaH / jiivaghaatyaM carma / akarNo 'smaa /25/ anaDvah zakRtpiNDa of anaDvah is used in the godaana. KauzS 53.2, 10-11, 13, 16, 20, 54.19-20 amamrimojomaaniiM duurvaam akarNam azmamaNDalam aanaDuhazakRtpiNDaM SaD darbhapraantaani kaMsam ahate vasane zuddham aajyaM zaantaa oSadhiir navam udakumbham /2/ ... zakRtpiNDasya sthaalaruupaM kRtvaa suhRde braahmaNaaya prayacchati /10/ tat suhRd dakSiNato 'gner udanmukha aasiino dhaarayati /11/ ... aajyaM juhvan muurdhini saMpaataan aanayati /13/ dakSiNe paaNaav azmamaNDala udapaatra uttarasaMpaataan sthaalaruupa aanayati /14/ amamrim ojomaaniiM codapaatre 'vadhaaya /15/ sthaalaruupe duurvaaM zaantyudakam uSNodakaM caikadhaabhisamaasicya /16/ ... yenaavapat (savitaa kSureNa somasya raajno varuNasya vidvaan / tena brahmaaNo vapatedam asya gomaan azvavaan ayam astu prajaavaan // AV 6.68.3) iti dakSiNasya kezapakSasya darbhapinjuulyaa kezaan abhinidhaaya pracchidya sthaalaruupe karoti /20/ evam eva dvitiiyaM karoti /21/ evaM tRtiiyam /22/ evam evottarasya kezapakSasya karoti /23/ ... amamrim ojomaaniiM ca duurvaaM ca kezaaMz ca zakRtpiNDaM caikadhaabhisamaahrtya /19/ zaantavRkSasyopary aadadhaati /20/ anaDvah dakSiNaa for Mars. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.306 dhenuH zankhas tathaanaDvaan hema vaaso hayaH kramaat / kRSNaa gaur aayasaM chaaga etaa vai dakSiNaaH smRtaaH /306/ (anaDvah-daana) anaDvah an auspicious thing to be seen by a student at the mahaanaamniivrata. GobhGS 3.2.34-35 zvobhuute 'raNye 'gnim upasamaadhaaya vyaahRtibhir hutvaathainam avekSayed agnim aajyam aadityaM braahmaNam anaDvaaham annam apo dadhiiti svar abhivyakhyaM jyotir abhyvyakhyam iti /34/ evaM triH sarvaaNi /35/ anaDvah an auspicious thing for persons starting in the northern direction. AVPZ 1.35.2cd anaDvaan brahmacaarii ca udagarthasya mangalam /2/ (nakSatrakalpa) anaDvah an auspicious thing to be seen on starting on a journey. cf. viSNu smRti 63.32 where baddhaikapazu may mean an anaDvah bhRngaaroddhRtorvaraabaddhaikapazukumaariimiinaaMz ca dRSTvaa prayaayaad iti /32/ anaDvah an animal meat of which is permitted to be eaten. ApDhS 1.5.17.30-31 dhenvanaDuhor bhakSyam /30/ medhyam aanaDuham iti vaajasaneyakam /31/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) anaDvah an animal meat of which is prohibited to be eaten. GautDhS 17.30 ubhayatodatkezyalomaikazaphakalavinkaplavacakravaakahaMsaaH /28/ kaakakankagRdhrazyenaa jalajaa raktapaadatuNDaa graamyakukkuTasuukarau /29/ dhenvanaDuhau ca /30/ apannadaavasannavRthaamaaMsaani /31/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) anaDvah an animal meat of which is disuputed to be eaten or not. VasDhS 14.45-47 dhenvanaDuhaav apannadantaaz ca /45/ bhakSyau tu dhenvanaDuhau medhyau vaajasaneyake vijnaayate /46/ khaDge tu vivadanty agraamyazuukare ca /47/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) anaDvah signs of a bull (viz, its exceptionally strong back and neck) capable of carrying a heavy burden. kRtyakalpataru, III, p. 197; gRhastharatnaakara, p. 433. (R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, II, p. 193.) anaDvah-daana see daana. anaDvah-daana on the day of vizaakhaa. AVPZ 1.49.4 dhenuM tu ruupasaMpannaam anaDvaahau tu vaa vahau / vizaakhaabhyaaM madhumanthaM praapayet sthaanam uttamam /4/ (nakSatradaana) anaDvah-daana on the day of azvayujau. AVPZ 1.50.4 vastreNaanaDvaahau [saM]baddhvaa dadyaad azvayujo naraH / daza varSasahasraaNi lomni-lomni mahiiyate /4/ (nakSatradaana) anaDvah-daana effects. AVPZ 1.50.6 anaDvaahaM tu yo dadyaat suhRdaM saadhuvaahinam / viiraM prajaanaaM bhartaaraM praapnoti dazadhenudam /6/ (nakSatradaana) anaddhaa :: vizvaa aazaaH, see vizvaa aazaaH :: anaddhaa (ZB). anaddhaa :: yad imaaMl lokaan ati caturtham asti vaa na vaa, see yad imaaMl lokaan ati caturtham asti vaa na vaa :: anaddhaa (ZB). anaddhaapuruSa ZB 6.3.3.4 athaanaddhaapuruSam iikSate / agniM puriiSyam angirasvad bhariSyaama ity agniM pavasyam agnivad bhariSyaama ity etat tad enam anaddhaapuruSeNaanvichati /4/ (agnicayana, ukhaa) anadhas when an aahitaagni dies in a foreign country, his dead body is placed in a droNii filled with taila and carried back without placing it directly on the ground, pitRmedha. VaikhZS 20.23 [312,9] dezaantaragatasya maraNaat pratyaasannasya vaa paathikRtiiSTiH kaaryaa6 dezaantare mRtasya zariiraM tailadroNyaam avadhaaya zakaTenaahare7n nirmanthyena dagdhvaa vaa kRSNaajine 'sthiity upanahyaahatena vaasasaa8 saMveSTya diirghavaMze prabadhyaanadho nidadhaanaaH prayataa mRnmayapaatra9bhojinas tam aahareyur graamamaryaadaayaaM nidhaayaagniin aahRtya paatraaNi10 taiH saha zmazaanaM niitvaa daheyur. anadhiiyaana see durbraahmaNa. anadhiiyaana ApDhS 2.2.4.16-17 braahmaNaayaanadhiiyaanaayaasanam udakam annam iti deyam / na pratyuttiSThet /16/ abhivaadanaayaivottiSThed abhivaadyaz cet /17/ anadhyaaya see adhyayana. anadhyaaya see deviipuujaa: conditions on which the deviipuujaa is to be avoided. anadhyaaya see svaadhyaaya. anadhyaaya bibl. A. Hillebrandt, 1897, Ritual-litteratur, pp. 59-60. anadhyaaya bibl. Kane 2: 393-402. anadhyaaya bibl. Tsuji, adbhuta, p. 153-154. anadhyaaya bibl. Nalini Balbir, 1990, "anadhyaaya as a Jaina Topic, The Precepts," WZKS 34, pp. 49-77. anadhyaaya bibl. Yuri Ishii, 1996, "dharma bunken ni okeru anadhyaaya to utpaata no kanrensei ni tuite," Inbutsuken 44-2, pp. 937-939. anadhyaaya ref. Hazra, UpapuraaNa, I, p. 231, n. 286. (In the description of the varNaazramadharma of the narasiMha puraaNa 57-60) .. a teacher should not teach his students during the mahaanavamii(vrata), bharaNiidvaadazii(vrata), akSayatRtiiyaa(vrata) and maaghiisaptamii(vrata). anadhyaaya ZB 11.5.6.9 tasya vaa etasya brahmayajnasya catvaaro vaSaTkaaraa yad vaato vaati vidyotate stanayati avasphuurjati tasmaad evaMvid vaate vaati vidyotamaane stanayati avasphuurjaty adhiiyiitaiva vaSaTkaaraaNaam acchaMbaTkaaraaya // (Kane 2: 394, n. 935.) anadhyaaya TA 2.15 tasya vaa etasya yajnasya dvaav anadhyaayau yad aatmaazucir yad dezaH // This is quoted in AzvGS 3.4.7 vijnaayate tasya dvaav anadhyaayau yad aatmaazucir yad dezaH // See also manu smRti 4.127. (Kane 2: 394, n. 934.) anadhyaaya AA 5.3.3 apartau varSe triraatraM vaidikenaadhyaayenaantariyaat // (Kane 2: 394, n. 937.) anadhyaaya is limited to the study and is not applied to the ritual performance. ApZS 24.1.37 svaadhyaaye 'nadhyaayo mantraaNaaM na karmaNy arthaantaratvaat // ApDhS 1.4.12.9 vidyaaM praty anadhyaayaH zruuyate na karmayoge mantraaNaam // See also miimaaMsaasuutra 12.3.18-19. (Kane 2: 401, n. 955.) anadhyaaya txt. BaudhZS 9.20 [297,15-298,6] (pravargya, avaantaradiikSaa). anadhyaaya txt. ZankhGS 4.7.1-55. anadhyaaya txt. ZankhGS 6.1.3-13 (vedavrata for the study of the aaraNyaka) anadhyaaya txt. KausGS 3.9.1-60, see also KausGS 2.7.23. anadhyaaya txt. GobhGS 3.3.17-28. anadhyaaya txt. KhadGS 3.2.27-33. anadhyaaya txt. KathGS 9.5-9. anadhyaaya txt. ManGS 1.4.6. anadhyaaya txt. ManGS 1.4.10-11, 17-18. anadhyaaya txt. VarGS 8.6, 9-11. anadhyaaya txt. BodhGS 3.1.13-20. anadhyaaya txt. BodhGS 3.4.34. In the avaantaradiikSaa. anadhyaaya txt. BodhGS 3.9.14. In the utsarjana. anadhyaaya txt. VaikhDhS 2.11-12 [129,2-14]. anadhyaaya txt. ParGS 2.11.1-9. anadhyaaya txt. BaudhDhS 1.11.21.4-22. anadhyaaya txt. GautDhS 16.5-49. anadhyaaya txt. ApDhS 1.3.9.1-1.3.10.4. anadhyaaya txt. VasDhS 13.9-43. anadhyaaya txt. viSNu smRti 30.4. anadhyaaya txt. manu smRti 2.105-107. of the brahmacaarin. anadhyaaya txt. manu smRti 4.101-127. of the gRhastha. anadhyaaya txt. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.144-151. anadhyaaya txt. agni puraaNa 162. anadhyaaya vidhi. ZankhGS 6.1.3-13 aamapizitaM caNDaalaM suutikaaM rajasvalaaM tedanyapahastakadarzanaany anadhyaayakaani /3/ zavaruupaaNaaM ca /4/ yaany aasye na pravizeyur /5/ vaantakRtazmazrukarma /6/ maaMsaazanazraaddhasuutakabhojaneSu /7/ graamaadhyayanaanatarhitaany ahaani /8/ triraatro 'navakLptaH /9/ paraabhimRSTa /10/ upaparvaNaaM ahna uttaraardhaani ca /11/ agnividyutstanayitnuvarSaamahaabhrapraadurbhaavaac ca /12/ vaate ca zarkaraakarSiNi yaavatkaalam /13/ (vedavrata for the study of the aaraNyaka) anadhyaaya vidhi. BaudhZS 9.20 [297,15-298,6] pradakSiNam agniM pariSicya vyaahRtiibhir vaikankatiiH samidho 'bhyaadhaaya15 madantiibhiH pravargyadevataas tarpayitvottamenaanuvaakena zaantiM kRtvaa16 tasyaanadhyaayaan upadizen naadhiiyiitaastamita aaditye naanudite17 na viproSito na paryaavRtte naabhracchaayaayaaM na graamyasya298,1 pazor ante naaraNyasya naapaam ante na haritayavaan prekSamaaNo2 na harmyaaNi na zariiraaNi na lohitam utpatitaM dRSTvaa na3 maaMsam azitvaa na zraaddhaM bhuktvaa na kezazmazru vaapayitvaa na4 dato dhaavate naankte naabhyankte naardro5 naardreNa vaasasaa naardra ity. (pravargya, avaantaradiikSaa) anadhyaaya vidhi. ManGS 1.4.6 tasyaanadhyaayaaH samuuhan vaato valiikakSaaraprabhRti varSaM na vidyotamaane na stanayatiiti zrutir aakaalikaM devatumulaM vidyuddhanvolkaatyakSaraa zabdaaH / anadhyaaya vidhi. ManGS 1.4.10-11, 17-18 pratipadaM pakSiNiiM raatriiM naadhyiita naata uurdhvam abhreSu /10/ aakaaliko vidyut stanayitnur varSeSu /11/ ... upaakRtyotsRjya ca tryahaM pancaraatram eke /17/ vedaarambhaNe samaaptau caakaalam /18/ anadhyaaya vidhi. BodhGS 3.4.34 naadhiiyiitaastamita aaditye naanudite naanuviproSite na paryaavRtte naabhracchaayaayaaM na graamasya pazor ante naaraNyasya naapaam ante na haritayavaan prekSamaaNo na harmyaaNii na zariiraaNi na lohitam utpaaditaM dRSTvaa na maaMsam azitvaa na zraaddhaM bhuktvaa na kezazmazru vaapayitvaa na kezaan prasaarya na dato dhaavate naankte naabhyankte naardro naardreNa vaasasaa naardraayaam iti /34/ In the avaantaradiikSaa. anadhyaaya note, certain things which cause the anadhyaaya. ZankhGS 2.12.10 aacaaryo 'maaMsaazii brahmacaarii /8/ triraatre nirvRtte raatryaaM vaa graamaan niSkraaman naitaan iikSetaanadhyaayaan /9/ pizitaamaM caNDaalaM suutikaaM rajasvalaaM tedanim apahastakaan zmazaanaM sarvaani ca zavaruupaaNi yaany aasye na pravizeyuH svasya vaasaan nirasan /10/ (vedavrata) anadhyaaya note, certain things which cause the anadhyaaya. KausGS 2.7.23 aacaaryo 'maaMsaazii brahmacaarii graamaan niSkraaman naitaaniikSetaanadhyaayaan spRzataamuM(/pizitaamaM) caNDaalaM suutikaaM tejaniim apahastakaaM zmazaanaM sarvaaNi ca zyaamaruupaaNi yaany aasye na pravizeyuH /23/ (vedavrata) anadhyaaya note, on the three aSTakaas the study of the veda is prohibited. ManGS 2.8.1-3 tisro 'STakaaH /1/ uurdhvam aagrahaayaNyaaH praak phaalgunyaas taamizraaNaam aSTamyaH /2/ taasu naadhiiyiita /3/ anadhyaaya note, on the three aSTakaas or on the last aSTakaa the study of the veda is prohibited. GautDhS 16.38-39 tisro 'STakaas triraatram /38/ antyaam eke /39/ anaghaa worshipped in the halaabhiyoga, a kRSikarma. GobhGS 4.4.28 siitaam aazaam araDaam anaghaaM ca yajeta /28/ anaghaa worshipped in a nakSatreSTi of the SaTkapaala to the pitRs and maghaas. TB 3.1.4.8 pitRbhyaH svaahaa maghaabhyaH svaahaa / anaghaabhyaH svaahaa gadaabhyaH svaahaarundhatiibhyaH svaaheti /8/ (nakSatreSTi, SaTkapaala to the pitRs and maghaas) anaghaaSTamiivrata txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.58.61-71. maargaziirSa, kRSNa, aSTamii, worship of viSNu and lakSmii as anagha and anaghaa and their sons, vratakathaa: vv. 1-60. Kane 5: 257. (tithivrata) anaghaaSTamiivrata txt. naarada puraaNa 1.117.82-85. maargaziirSa, kRSNa, aSTamii, worship of a pair anaghaa and anagha made of darbha blades. (tithivrata) anaghaaSTamiivrata contents. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.58.61-71: 61ab maargaziirSa, kRSNa, aSTamii, 61bd-62ab a figure of husband and wife named anagha and anaghaa, made of darbha grass is put on the ground, 62cd puujaa of it, 63 dhyaana of them as vaasudeva and lakSmii and their sons beginning with pradyumna, six mantras of RV 1.22.16-21, 64 upacaaras of the puujaa, 65ab effects, 65cd braahmaNabhojana and feast, 66-67 ??, 68ab prekSaa/upekSaNa?!, 68cd visarjana of the figure, 69-71 effects. anaghaaSTamiivrata vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.58.61-71 zriikRSNa uvaaca // kRSNaaSTamyaaM maargaziirSe daMpatii darbhanirmitau / anaghaM caanaghaaM caiva bahuputraiH samanvitaam /61/ puraa kRtiikRtau zaantau bhuumibhaage sthitau zubhau / snaatvaivam arcayet puSpaiH sasugandhair yudhiSThira /62/ RgvedoktaRcaa vipro viSNuM dhyaatvaa mamaaMzajam / anaghaM vaasudevenaanaghaaM lakSmiiM vrajaaM tanum / pradyumnaadiputravargaM harivaMze yathoditam /63/ oM ato devaa avantu no yato viSNur vi cakrame / pRthivyaaH saptadhaamabhiH // (RV 1.22.16) idaM viSNur vi cakrame tredhaa nidadhe padam / samuulham asya paaMsure // (RV 1.22.17) triiNi padaa vi cakrame viSNur gopaa adaabhyaH / ato dharmaaNi dhaarayan // (RV 1.22.18) viSNoH karmaaNi pazyata yato vrataani paspaze / indrasya yujyaH sakhaa // (RV 1.22.19) tad viSNoH paramaM padaM sadaa pazyanti suurayaH / diviiva cakSur aatatam // (RV 1.22.20) tad vipraaso vipanyavo jaagRvaaMsaH samindhate / viSNor yat paramaM padam // (RV 1.22.21) lokodbhavaiH phalaiH kandaiH zRngaarair badaraiH zubhaiH / vittaiz ca dhaanyaiH puSpaiz ca gandhadhuupaiH sadiipakaiH /64/ yaH puujayed bhaktiyuktaH sarvapaapaiH pramucyate / tato dvijaan bhojayec ca suhRtsaMbandhibaandhavaan /65/ vrataavasaane gRhNiiyaat kaz cid eko naro vratam / teSaaM madhye dRDhaaz cakrur anaghavratapaaragaaH /66/ idaM jiivanaghaatii cet satyaM tu samayoSitam / varSam ekaM tataH svecchaa idaM tavaanaghavratam /67/ tatropekSaNakaM kaaryaM naTanartakagaayakaiH / prabhaate tu navamyaaM taM toyamadhye visarjayet /68/ evaM yaH kurute yaatraaM varSe varSe ca harSitaH / bhaktiyukaH zraddhayaa ca sarvapaapaiH pramucyate /69/ kuTumbaM vardhate tasya yasya viSNuH prasiidati / aarogyaM sapta janmaani tato yaanti paraaM gatim /70/ etaam aghaughazamanaam anaghaaSTamiiM ca kaunteya saMprati mayaa kathitaaM hitaaya / kurvanty ananyamanasaH svayazo'bhivRdhyai RddhiM prayaanti kRtaviiryasutaanuruupaam /71/ anaghaaSTamiivrata contents. naarada puraaNa 1.117.82-85: 82a maargaziirSa, kRSNa, aSTamii, 82bd-83 puujaa of a muurti of a pair, named anaghaa and anagha with many sons, made of darbha blades, 84ab daMpatipuujana of brahmin, 84cd-85 effects. anaghaaSTamiivrata vidhi. naarada puraaNa 1.117.82-85 kRSNaaSTamyaaM maargaziirSe mithunaM darbhanirmitam / anaghaaM caanaghaM tatra bahuputrasamanvitam /82/ sthaapayitvaa zubhe deze gamayenopalepite / puujayed gandapuSpaadyair upacaaraiH pRthagvidhaiH /83/ saMbhojya dvijadaaMpatyaM visRjel labdhadakSiNam / vratam etan naraH kRtvaa naarii vaa vidhipuurvakam /84/ putraM sallakSaNopetaM labhate naatra saMzayaH /85/ anagni :: ayajna. KS 8.12 [95,16]. anagnikaa a Rtumatii girl and marriageable. gRhyasaMgrahapariziSTa 2.17 nagnikaaM tu vadet kanyaaM yaavan nartumatii bhavet / Rtumatii tv anagnikaa taaM prayacched anagnikaam /17/ anagnikaa it seems that an anagnikaa girl is one before the menstruation and before the appearance of sex characters. skanda puraaNa 4.40.40-42 kanyaaM bhunkte rajaHkaale 'gniH zazii lomadarzane / stanodbhedeSu gandharvaas tatpraag eva pradiiyate /40/ dRzyaromaa tv apatyaghnii kulaghny udgatayauvanaa / pitRghnyaaviSkRtarajaas tatas taaH parivarjayet /41/ kanyaadaanaphalaprepsus tasmaad dadyaad anagnikaam / anyathaa na phalaM daatuH pratigrahii pated adhaH /42/ (gRhasthadharma) anakSasaMga see gulphadagna, jaanudaghna, anakSasaMga. anamitra PW. 1) adj. frei von Feinden, unangefeindet. anamitra see abhaya. anamitra AV 6.40.3 anamitraM no adharaad anamitraM na uttaraat / indraanamitraM naH pazcaad anamitraM puraskRdhi /3/ anamitra PW. 2) m. N. pr. Sohn nighna's und Bruder raghu's. Sohn kroSTu's. der juengste Sohn vRSNi's und Vater zini's. anamitra in raathaMtara kalpa there was a king named anamitra, his wife was giribhadraa, a daughter of giri/mountain?, his son was aananda. skanda puraaNa 5.2.33.2-5 puraa raathaMtare kalpe babhuuva pRthiviipatiH / anamitra iti khyaataH saarvabhaumo mahiitale /2/ sa dharmaatmaa mahaatmaa ca paraakramadhano nRpaH / atiitya sarvabhuutaani babhau bhaanur ivaavyayaH /3/ samaH zatrau ca putre ca mitre ca paradharmavit / giribhadraa gireH putrii tenoDhaa varavarNinii /4/ atiiva vallabhaa saa ca praaNebhyo 'pi gariiyasii / aananda iti putro 'bhuut tasya jnaanarataH sudhiiH /5/ (aanandezvaralingamaahaatmya) ananga see kaama: a devataa. ananga bibl. S. Konow, 1923, "ananga, the bodiless Cupid," Antidoron, Festschrift J. Wackernagel, Goettingen, pp. 1-8. anangaa a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... . anangaapati a name of ziva(?). naarada puraaNa 1.122.7cd-8ab tatas tasyaagrato bhaktyaa puujayed anangaapatim /7/ vastramaalyavibhuuSadyaiH kaamo 'yam iti cintayet / (anangatrayodaziivrata) anangadaanavrata see kaamadaanavezyaavrata. anangadaanavrata see kalyaaNiniivezyaavrata. anangadaanavrata bibl. Kane 5: 257. anangadaanavrata txt. matsya puraaNa 70. Sunday with hasta, puSya or punarvasu, for vezyaa. (nakSatravrata) anangadaanavrata txt. padma puraaNa 5.23.74-146. (nakSatravrata) anangagaayatrii Kane, 5,1, p.311: om cliim manmathaaya vidmahe kaamadevaaya dhiimahi / tan no gandharvaH pracodyaat // anangaranga bibl. Klaus Mylius, 2003, "kalyaaNamallas anangaranga uebersetzt und erlaeutert (II)," Traditional South Asian Medicine, Vol. 7, pp. 114-143. anangatrayodaziivrata see kaamatrayodaziivrata. anangatrayodaziivrata Kane 5: 257. anangatrayodaziivrata txt. agni puraaNa 191.1cd-9. maargaziirSa, zukla, trayodazii, worship fo ziva, for one year. (tithivrata) (c) (v) anangatrayodaziivrata txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.90.1-49. maargaziirSa, zukla, trayodazii, worship of ziva. (tithivrata) (c) (v) anangatrayodaziivrata txt. bRhaddharma puraaNa 1.16.9. (tithivrata) anangatrayodaziivrata txt. garuDa puraaNa 1.117.1-15. maargaziirSa. zukla, trayodazii, worship of ziva, for one year. (tithivrata) (c) (v) anangatrayodaziivrata txt. naarada puraaNa 1.122.3cd-9. caitra, zukla, trayodazii, worship of kaama and anangaapati(ziva?). (tithivrata) (c) (v) anangatrayodaziivrata txt. naarada puraaNa 1.122.10-13. from caitra, zukla, trayodazii, on each trayodazii for one year, worship of kaama, ajaadaana. (tithivrata) (c) (v) anangatrayodaziivrata txt. naarada puraaNa 1.122.69-71. maargaziirSa. zukla, trayodazii, worship of ziva/ananga. (tithivrata) (c) (v) anangatrayodaziivrata txt. saura puraaNa 16.1-39. maargaziirSa, zukla, trayodazii, worship of ziva. (tithivrata) (c) (v) anangatrayodaziivrata contents. agni puraaNa 191.1cd-9: 1cd it was performed by ananga at first, 2ab maargaziirSa, zukla, tRtiiyaa, 2b-8ab worship of ziva with different names while eating different items of praazana in ten!! months, 8cd-9 dakSiNaa at the end of the year. anangatrayodaziivrata vidhi. agni puraaNa 191.1cd-9 anangena kRtaam aadau vakSye 'nangatrayodaziim /1/ trayodazyaaM maargaziirSe zukle 'nangaM haraM yajate / madhu saMpraazayed raatrau ghRtahomas tilaaksataiH /2/ pauSe yogezvaraM praarcya candanaazii kRtaahutiH / mahezvaraM mauktikaazii maaghe 'bhyarcya divaM vrajet /3/ kaakolaM praazya niiraM tu phaalgune puujayed vratii / karpuuraazii svaruupaM ca caitre saubhaagyavaan bhavet /4/ mahaaruupaM tu vaizaakhe yajej jaatiiphalaazy api / lavangaazii jyeSThadine pradyumnaM puujayed vratii /5/ tilodaazii tathaaSaaDhe comaabhartaaram arcayet / zraavaNe gandhatoyaazii puujayec chuulapaaNinam /6/ sadyojaataM bhaadrapade praasitaagurum arcayet / suvarNavaari saMpraazya hy aazvine tridazaadhipam /7/ vizvezvaraM kaarttike tu madanaazii yajed vratii / zivaM haimaM tu varSaante saMchaadyaamradalena tu /8/ vastreNa puujayitvaa tu dadyaad vipraaya gaaM tathaa / zayanaM chattrakalazaan paadukaarasabhaajanam /9/ anangatrayodaziivrata contents. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.90.1-49: 1-6 introduction, 7 maargaziirSa, zukla, trayodazii, 8ab snaana, 8cd-9ab worship of ziva/zazizekhara, 9cd homa, 10ab praazana of madhu, 10cd-11ab some upacaaras, 11cd-12 effects, 13-37 in other eleven months from pauSa to kaarttika, 38-45ab paaraNaa after one year, 40-41 daana of a golden figure/muurti of ziva to a brahmin who is zivabhakta, 42-43ab dakSiNaa, 43cd-44ab snapana of ziva/devadeva with pancaamRta,44cd-45ab bhojana of zivabhaktas, 45cd-46 utsava, 47-48 effects, 48 a mythical episode: performed by kaama. anangatrayodaziivrata vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.90.1-49 (1-12) yudhiSThira uvaaca // bhagavan bhuutabhavyeza saMsaaraarNavataaraka / vrataM kathaya kiM cin me ruupasaubhaagyadaayakam /1/ zriikRSNa uvaaca // kiM kRtaiH bahubhiH paartha vratair unmattaceSTitaiH / kaayaklezakaraiH kruurair asaaraiH phalasaadhanaiH /2/ varam ekaapi varadaa kRtaanangatrayodazii / prasiddhiM samanupraaptaa martye kaamapradaayinii /3/ saubhaagyaarogyajayadaa sarvaantakanivaariNii / sarvaduSTopazamanii sarvamangalavardhanii /4/ zRNuSva taaM mahaabaaho kathayaami savistaram / puraa dagdhena kaamena trinetranayanaagninaa /5/ bhasmiibhuutena lokaanaaM saMkalpitaa puraanagha / aangena kathaa hy eSaa tenaanangatrayodazii /6/ hemante samanupraapte maasi maargazire zubhe / zuklapakSe trayodazyaaM sopavaaso jitendriyaH /7/ snaanaM nadyaaM taDaage ca gRhe vaa niyataatmavaan / kRtvaa samabhyarcya vibhuM vidhinaa zazizekharam /8/ dhuupadiipaiH sanaivedyaiH puSpaiH kaalodbhavais tathaa / zaMbhunaamaany athoccaarya homaH kaaryas tilaakSataiH /9/ ananganaamnaa saMpuujya madhu praazya svapen nizi / naivedyair madhurair divyaiH susvaadair ghRtapaacitaiH /10/ dhuupaM sugandhiM dadyaac ca raktapuSpais tu puujanam / rambhaatulyaa bhavet saa tu ruupayauvanazaalinii /11/ madhuvat syaat samadhuraH kaamaruupadharas tathaa / dazaanaam azvamedhaanaaM phalaM praapnoti maanavaH /12/ anangatrayodaziivrata vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.90.1-49 (13-22) puSyamaasasya caivoktaM candanaM praazayen nizi / yogezvaraM tu saMpuujya maalatiikusumaiH zubhaiH /13/ naivedyaM ghRtapuuraaz ca damazaantaas tu taaH striyaH / saumyaziitasugandhaaDhyacandanapraazanodbhavaiH /14/ raajasuuyasya yajnasya phalaM praapnoty anuttamam / maaghe naTezvaraM naama puujayet pankajena tu /15/ naivedyaM kSiirakhaNDaadyair mauktikaM praazayen nizi / bahuputraa bhavet saa tu dhanaM saubhaagyam uttamam /16/ muktaacuurNanibhair netrair yad vaa syaat tadvad eva hi / gauriitulyaa bhavet saa tu komalaangii prajaayate /17/ taptajaambuunadaabhaaso bhaved divyatanur mahaan / gomedhasya sahasrasya phalaM praapnoti maanavaH /18/ phaalgune maasi saMpuujya devadevaM harezvara / karNikaarasya puSpaaNi naivedye biijapuurakam /19/ kankolaM praazayed raatrau saundaryam atulaM labhet / caitre suruupakaM naama puujayed damanena tu /20/ naivedyaM dhuupakaM dadyaad ghRtakhaNDavipaacitam / karpuuraM praazayed raatrau saubhaagyaM mahad aapnuyaat /21/ candraz ca candrakaantiz ca candravartyaharaavRte / naramedhasya yajnasya phalaM praapnoti zobhanam /22/ anangatrayodaziivrata vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.90.1-49 (23-33) vaizaakhe ca mahaaruupaM puSpair naumaalikaarcanam / kaarambakais tu naivedyaM daatavyaM caatizobhanam /23/ jaatiiphalaM tu saMpraazya jaatim aapnoty anuttamaam / saphalaas tasya sarvaazaa bhavanti bhuvi bhaarata /24/ gosahasraphalaM praapya brahmaloke mahiiyate / jyeSThe maase tu pradyumnaM puujayen mallikaasumaiH /25/ naivedyaM khaNDavartiM ca lavangaM praazayen nizi / jyeSThaM padam avaapnoti tathaa lakSmiiM janaardanaat /26/ sarvasaukhyasamopetaH sthitvaa zataM samaaH / vaajapeyasya yajnasya zatam aSTaguNottaram /27/ aaSaaDhe caiva saMpraapte umaabhartaaram arcayet / puSpadhuupaadinaivedyaiH praazniiyaac ca tilodakam /28/ tilottamaaruupadharaa sukhii syaac charadaH zatam / zraavaNe umaapatiM naama tilapuSpais tu puujayet /29/ naivedyaM laDDukaan dadyaat kRSNaaMz ca praazayet tilaan / pauNDariikasya yajnasya phalaM praapnoty aaakulam /30/ tadante raajaraajaH syaac chatrupakSakSayaMkaraH / sadyojaataM bhaadrapade puujya kunkumakezaraiH /31/ naivedyaM solikaaM dadyaat praazayed aguruM nizi / aguruM praazayitvaa tu gurur bhavati bhuutale /32/ putrapautraiH parivRto bhuktvaa bhogaan mano'nugaan / uktayajnaphalaM praapya viSNuloke mahiiyate /33/ anangatrayodaziivrata vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.90.1-49 (34-37) tridazaadhipatim azvayuji puujya sinduurakavrajaiH / svarNaadikaM tu saMpraazya svarNavarNaH prajaayate /34/ ruupavaan subhago vaagmii bhuktvaa bhogaan mahiitale / suvarNakoTidaanasya phalaM praapnoti manavaH /35/ vizvezvaraM kaarttike tu sarvapuSpais tu puujayet / damanasya phalaM praazya damanena pumaan bhavet /36/ damanonmaadakartaa ca sarvasya jatataH prabhuH / bhaved bhujabalopetas tataH zivapuraM vrajet /37/ anangatrayodaziivrata vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.90.1-49 (38-49) evaM saMvatsarasyaante paarite 'smin vratottame / yat kartavyaM tad adhunaa zruuyataaM kurunandana /38/ vrate vighno yadaa ca syaad azaktyaa suutakena vaa / upoSyam evopavaset tadaa drumapuraH punaH /39/ puurvoktam evaM nirvartya sauvarNaM kaarayec chivam / taamrapaatre tu saMsthaapya kalazopari vinyaset /40/ zuklavastreNa saMchaadya puSpair naivedyapuujitam / braahmaNaaya pradaatavyaM zivabhaktaaya suvrata /41/ zaktimaaJ chayanaM dadyaad gaaM savatsaaM payasviniim / chatropaanat pradaatavyaM kalazaaH sodakaas tathaa /42/ zaantaaz ca ke cid icchanti zaktyaa dadyaac ca dakSiNaam / pancaamRtena snaanaM ca tasminn ahani kaarayet /43/ devadevasya raajendra puSpadiipaannasaMyutaM / bhojanaM ca yathaa zaktyaa SaDrasaM madhurottaram /44/ pradadyaac chivabhaktebhyo vizuddhenaanantaraatmanaa / evaM nirvartya vidhivat kRtakRtyaH pumaan bhavet /45/ naarii vaa bharazreSTha kumaarii vaa yatavrataa / paarite tu vrate pazcaat kuryaac ca sumahotsavam /46/ anena vidhinaa kuryaad yas tv anangatrayodaziim / sa raajyaM nihataamitraM kiirtim aayur yazo balam /47/ saubhaagyaM mahad aapnoti yaavaj janmazataM nRpa / tato nirvaaNam aayaati zivalokaM ca gacchati /48/ kaamena vaa kila puraa samupoSitaasiic chubhraa tithis tridazamii suzubhaangahetoH / taaM praazanair uditanaamayutair upetaaM kRtvaa prayaati paramaM padam indumauleH /49/ anangatrayodaziivrata contents. garuDa puraaNa 1.117.1-15: 1ab maargaziirSa, zukla, trayodazii, 1c dantakaaSTha is mallikaa, 1d puujaa with dhattuura flowers, 2a to ananga, 2ab madhu is praazana, 2b-12 in the following eleven months up to kaarttika, different kinds of dantakaaSTha, flowers, and praazana are mentioned with different names of ziva, 13-15ab paaraNaa/udyaapana (14ab jaagaraNa, 14cd-15a dakSiNaa, 15a braahmaNabhojana), 15cd effects. anangatrayodaziivrata vidhi. garuDa puraaNa 1.117.1-15 brahmovaaca // maargaziirSe site pakSe vyaasaanangatrayodazii / mallikaajaM dantakaaSThaM dhattuuraiH puujayec chivam /1/ anangaayeti naivedyaM madhu praazyaatha pauSake / yogezvaraM puujayec ca bilvapattraiH kadambajam / dantakaaSThaM candanaadi kRsaraadikam /12/ maaghe naTezvaraayaarcya kundair mauktikamaalayaa / plakSeNa dantakaaSThaM ca naivedyaM puurikaa mune /3/ tiirezvaraM phaalgune tu puujayet tu maruubakaiH / zarkaraazaakamaNDaaz ca cuutajaM dantadhaavanam /4/ caitre yajet suruupaaya karpuuraM praazayen nizi / dantadhaavanaM baTajaM naivedyaM zaSkuliiM dadet /5/ puujaa damanakaiH zambhor vaizaakhe 'zokapuSpakaiH / mahaaruupaaya naivedyaM guDabhaktaM hy udumbaram /6/ dantakaaSThaM praazayec ca dadej jaatiiphalaM tathaa / pradyumnaM puujayej jyeSThe campakair bilvajaM dazet /7/ lavangaazaM tathaaSaaDhe umaabharteti zaasanaH / aguruM dantakaaSThaM ca tam apaamaargakair yajet /8/ zraavaNe karaviiraM ca zaMbhave zuulapaaNaye / gandhaazano ghRtaadyaiz ca karaviirajazodhanam /9/ sadyojaataM bhaadrapade bakulaiH puupakair yajet / gandharvaazo madanakam aazvine ca suraadhipam /10/ campakaiH svarNavaaryaado yajen modakasaMpradaH / khaadiraM dantakaaSThaM ca kaarttike rudram arcayet /11/ badaryaa dantakaaSThaM ca madano dazamaazanaH / kSiirazaakapradaH padmair abdaante zivam arcayet /12/ ratimuktam anangaM ca svarNamaNDalasaMsthitam / gandhaadyair dazasaahasraM tilavriihyaadi homayet /13/ jaagaraM giitavaaditraM prabhaate 'bhyarcya vedayet / dvijaaya zayyaaM paatraM ca chattraM vastram upaanahau /14/ gaaM dvijaM bhojayed bhaktyaa kRtakRtyo bhaven naraH / etad udyaapanaM sarvaM vrateSu dhyeyam iidRzam / phalaM ca zriisutaarogyasaubhaagyasvargataM bhavet /15/ anangatrayodaziivrata contents. naarada puraaNa 1.122.3cd-9: (2a caitra, zukla, trayodazii) 3cd anangapuujaa, 4-5ab painting of kaama, 5cd-6ab puujaa of kaama at noon, 6cd-7ab mantra, 7cd-8ab worship of anangaapati(ziva?), 8cd daMpatiipuujana, 9 effects. anangatrayodaziivrata vidhi. naarada puraaNa 1.122.3cd-9 (madhau zuklatrayodazyaaM ... /2/) anangapuujaapy atroktaa taaM nibodha muniizvara /3/ sinduurarajaniiraagaiH phalake 'nangam aalikhet / ratipriitiyutaM zlakSNaM puSpacaapeSudhaariNam /4/ kaamadevaM vasantaM ca vaajivakraM vRSadhvajam / madhyaahne puujayed bhaktyaa gandhasragbhuuSaNaaMzukaiH /5/ bhakSyair naanaavidhaiz caapi mantreNaanena naarada / namo maaraaya kaamaaya kaamadevasya muurtaye /6/ brahmaviSNuzivendraaNaaM manaHkSobhakaraaya vai / tatas tasyaagrato bhaktyaa puujayed anangaapatim /7/ vastramaalyavibhuuSadyaiH kaamo 'yam iti cintayet / saMpuujya dvijadaaMpatyaM gandhavastrabhuuSaNaiH /8/ evaM yaH kurute vipra varSe varSe mahotsavam / vasantasamaye praapte hRSTaH puSTaH sadaiva saH /9/ anangatrayodaziivrata contents. naarada puraaNa 1.122.10-13: 10ab on each trayodazii for one year, 10cd-12ab an enumeration of twelve names of kaama, 12cd-13ab ajaadaana, 13cd effects. naarada puraaNa 1.122.10ab, 12cd-13ab pratimaasaM puujayed vaa yaavad varSaM samaapyate / ... /10/ ajaayaa daanam apy uktaM snaatvaa nadyaaM vidhaanataH /12/ ajaaH payasviniir dadyaad daridraaya kuTumbine / bhuuyas svena daanena sa loke naiva jaayate /13/ (anangatrayodaziivrata) anangatrayodaziivrata vidhi. naarada puraaNa 1.122.10-13 pratimaasaM puujayed vaa yaavad varSaM samaapyate / madanaM hRdbhavaM kaamaM manmathaM ca ratipriyam /10 anangaM caiva kaMdarpaM puujayen makaradhvajam / kusumaayudhasaMjnaM ca tataH pazcaan manobhavam /11/ viSameSuM tathaa vipra maalatiipriyam ity api / ajaayaa daanam apy uktaM snaatvaa nadyaaM vidhaanataH /12/ ajaaH payasviniir dadyaad daridraaya kuTumbine / bhuuyas svena daanena sa loke naiva jaayate /13/ anangatrayodaziivrata contents. naarada puraaNa 1.122.69-71: 69a maargaziirSa, zukla, trayodazii, 69bc worship of ziva/ananga three times or once on this day, 69d effects, 70ab upacaaras, 70c in a ghaTa or in a mangalapaTTa, 70d daMpatiibhojana, 71a dakSiNaa, 71b the performer observes ekabhakta, 71cf effects. anangatrayodaziivrata vidhi. naarada puraaNa 1.122.69-71 maargazuklatrayodazyaaM yo 'nangaM vidhinaa yajet / trikaalam ekakaalaM vaa zivasaMgamasaMbhavam /69/ gandhaadyair upacaarais tu puujayitvaa vidhaanataH / ghaTe mangalapaTTe vaa bhojayed dvijadaMpatii /70/ tataz ca dakSiNaaM dattvaa svayam ekaazanaM caret / evaM kRte tu vidhivad vratii saubhaagyabhaajanaH / jaayate bhuvi viprendra mahaadevaprasaadataH /71/ anangatrayodaziivrata contents. saura puraaNa 16.1-39: 1-2 introduction, effects, 3 anangatrayodazii, because kaama whom ziva burnt observed upavaasa on this tithi, 4ab maargaziirSa, zukla, trayodazii, 4cd snaana and upavaasa, 5 worship of ziva/zazizekhara, 6ab one hundred and eight times tilahoma, 6cd praazana of madhu, 7ab effects, 7cd-18 in the following eleven months worship of ziva with different eleven names and praazana of different items, 19-20 twelve kinds of wood of dantakaaSTha, 21-23ac twelve kinds of flowers, 23d-26ab twelve kinds of naivedya, 26cd-35ab angapuujaa of ziva and devii, 35cd-38ab paaraNaa (35cd-36 worship of muurti of ziva made of gold, 37ab its daana to the aacaarya, 37cd dakSiNaa, 38ab braahmaNabhojana of zivabhakta), 38cd-39 effects. anangatrayodaziivrata vidhi. saura puraaNa 16.1-39 (1-10) suuta uvaaca // anyad vratam idaM vakSye zRNudhvaM munipungavaaH / saubhaagyavardhanaM puNya mahaapaatakanaazanam /1/ sarvaduSTopazamanaM sarvaizvaryapradaM zivam / yaM yaM kaamayate kaamaM taM taM praapnoti maanavaH /2/ puraa devena rudreNa dagdhaH kaamo duraasadaH / upoSitaa tithis tena tenaanangatrayodazii /3/ zuklapakSe trayodazyaaM maasi maargazire dvijaaH / snaanaM kRtvaatha vidhinaa sopavaaso jitendriyaH /4/ bhaktyaa tv ananyayaa devaM puujayec chazizekharam / puSpair naanaavidhair dhuupair naivedyaiz ca phalais tathaa /5/ zaMbhunaamnaa tilair homaM kuryaad aSTottaraM zatam / ananganaamnaa saMpuujya madhu praazya svapen nizi /6/ dazaanaam azvamedhaanaaM phalaM praapnoti maanavaH / yogezvaraM susaMpuujya pauSe praazniita candanam /7/ raajasuuyasya yajnasya phalam aapnoti maanavaH / naaTezvaraM susaMpuujya maaghamaase jitendriyaH /8/ mauktikaM praazya viprendraaH phalaM tasya vadaamy aham / bahusvarNasya yajnasya phalaM zataguNaM bhavet /9/ saMpuujya phaalgune viiraM kankolaM praazayen nizi / gomedhasya phalaM praapya modate devaraaD iva /10/ anangatrayodaziivrata vidhi. saura puraaNa 16.1-39 (11-18) suruupaM naama vai caitre citraratnavinirmitam / karpuuraM praazayed raatrau naramedhaphalaM labhet /11/ vaizaakhe ca mahaaruupaM devezaM ca prapuujayet / jaatiiphalaM ca saMpraazya gosahasraphalaM labhet /12/ jyeSThe pradyumnanaamaanaM lavangaM praazayen nizi / vaajapeyasya yajnasya phalam aSTaguNottaram /13/ umaabharteti naamaanam aaSaaDhe saMprapuujayet / tilodakaM tu saMpraazya puNDariikaphalaM labhet /14/ puujayec chraavaNe zuulapaaNinaM paramezvaram / praazayed gandhatoyaM tu agniSTomaphalaM labhet /15/ maase bhaadrapade vipraaH sadyojaataM prapuujayet / agaruM praazayitvaa tu sarvayajnaphalaM labhet /16/ maase caazvayuje praapte tridazaadhipatiM yajet / svarNodakaM tu saMpraazya svarNakoTiphalaM labhet /17/ vizvezvaraM kaarttikyaaM puujayed bhaktisaMyutaH / madanasya phalaM praazya kaamavad dyutimaan bhavet /18/ anangatrayodaziivrata vidhi. saura puraaNa 16.1-39 (19-26ab) pratimaasaM pravakSyaam dantakaaSThaani vai dvijaaH / mallikaa khaadiraM caiva plakSaapaamaargajaM tathaa /19/ jambuudumbarajaazvatthaM maalatiivaTajaM tathaa kaadambaM ca tathaa plaakSaM duurvaa caiva ziriiSajam /20/ vipraaH zRNuta puSpaaNi naivedyaani tathaiva ca / maalatyaaH prathamaM taavat tato marubakaM tathaa /21/ karaviiraM tathaa kundam arkapattraaNi suvrataaH / tato mandaarapuSpaaNi mallikaakusumaani ca /22/ kaadambaM yuuthikaapuSpaM dhattuuraM zatapattrakam / duurvaankuraaNi deyaani naivedyaani yathaakramam /23/ odanaM kRzaraM caiva zarkaraa modakaas tathaa / kaMsaaraM yaavakaas tatra tataH sohaalikaa bhavet /24/ pancasvaadyaM paraM proktaM ghRtapuuram anantaram / zaalibhaktena naivedya guNakaas tadanantaram /25/ naanaavidhaannaM naivedyaM kaarttikyaaM parikalpayet / anangatrayodaziivrata vidhi. saura puraaNa 16.1-39 (26cd-35ab) puujaanaamaani vakSyaami zRNudhvaM munipungavaaH /26/ zaMkaraaya namaH paadau gauryai gulphe zivaaya ca / zivaayai jaanunii puujya zaMbhavaayodbhavaaya ca /27/ kaTiM manmathanaazaaya madanaayai surezvare / naabhiM bhavaaya saMpuujya bhavaanyai nama ity umaam /28/ vakso devaadhidevaaya aparNaayai namaH zivaam / stanau vizvezvaraayeti surakaantyai namo namaH /29/ kaNThaM bhiimograruupaaya girijaayai namaH zivaam / skandhaM tridazavandhyaaya rizuulinyai namaH zivaam /30/ baahuu dhuurjaTayety uktvaa dhuurasaayai namaH zivaam / hastau zuuladharaayeti zuulinyai nama ity umaam /31/ mukhaM devasya saMpuujya vaamadeveti vaamataH / vaamaayai nama ity uktvaa naasaaM caiva kapaaline /32/ mRDaanyai nama ity uktvaa lalaaTaM cendudhaariNe / alakaayai namaH pazcaat trinetraaya namas tathaa /33/ tryakSyai saMpuujayed deviiM ziro gangaadharaaya ca / kaatyaayaniiM tataH puujya vyomakezaaya vai namaH /34/ kezaan saMpuujya vidhivat kezinyai ca namo namaH / anangatrayodaziivrata vidhi. saura puraaNa 16.1-39 (35cd-39) evaM saMvatsare puurNe sauvarNaM kaarayec chivam /35/ taamrapaatre tu saMsthaapya kalazopari vinyaset / zuklavastreNa saMchaadya saMpuujya vidhivad dvijaaH /36/ aacaaryaayaatha taM dadyaad vittazaaThyavivarjitaH / kalazaaH sodakaa deyaa braahmaNebhyaH sadaksiNaa /37/ braahmaNaan bhojayed bhaktyaa zivabhaktiparaayaNaan / evaM karoti yo vipraa bhaktyaanangatrayodaziim /38/ praapnoti raajyaM saubhaagyaM putraaMz ca cirajiivinaH / zivalokaM ca saMpraapya zaMbhoH priyatamo bhavet /39/ anangatrayodaziivrata note, mentioned. skanda puraaNa 7.1.158.5 tatra (anangezvare) anangatrayodazyaaM vratena varavarNini / vizeSaaraadhanaM tatra janmasaaphalyakaaraNam /5/ (anangezvaramaahaatmya) anangezvaramaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.158. ananna :: carman, see carman :: ananna. ananna :: kRSNa, see kRSNa :: ananna. ananna a kaamyeSTi as a praayazcitta for one who eats ananna or who wants to eat ananna; dvaadazakapaala to agni vaizvaanara. KS 10.3 [127,1-3] agnaye vaizvaanaraaya dvaadazakapaalaM nirvaped yo 'nannam adyaad yo vaa ji1ghatset saMvatsaro vaa agnir vaizvaanaras saMvatsareNaiva puutaM dvaditam atti yadi2 jagdhvaa nirvapati saMvatsara evaasmai jagdhaM svadayati. (Caland's no. 13) ananna a kaamyeSTi as a praayazcitta for one who ate ananna; dvaadazakapaala to agni vaizvaanara. MS 2.1.2 [2,15-20] agnaye vaizvaanaraaya15 dvaadazakapaalaM nirvaped anannam atsyant saMvatsaro vaa agnir vaizvaanaraH saMva16tsaraayaivainad apyadhaat sa yadaanannam adyaad athaagnaye vaizvaanaraya dvaadazakapaalaM17 nirvaped yad evaado 'nannam atti tad asmai saMvatsaraH svadayati svaditam evaa18tti siisaM dakSiNaa kRSNaM vaa vaaso 'nannaM vai siisam anannaM kRSNam ana19nnenaivaanannam apahatyaannaadyam aatman dhatte. (Caland's no. 13) ananna a kaamyeSTi for one who ate ananna. cf. TS 2.2.6.1-2 etasmin eaa etau mRjaate /1/ yo vidviSaaNayor annam atti vaizvaanaraM dvaadazakapaalaM nirvaped vidviSaaNayor annaM jagdhvaa saMvatsaro vaa agnir vaizvaanaraH saMvatsarasvaditam evaatti naasmin mRjaate. (Caland's no.13) ananta :: asau.aaditya. JB 2.234 [260,27]. ananta :: asau lokaH. PB 17.12.3. ananta :: samudra, see samudra :: ananta. ananta :: svara, see svara :: ananta. ananta how to make the ananta band for the anantacaturdazii. naarada puraaNa 1.123.24d-26ab. ananta as a dikpaala of the dhruvaa diz. Wessels-Mvissen 2001, with its clear tables and elaborate references, demonstrates how vaasuki/ananta intrudes in the Nadir position (see table VI, and the accompanying text on p. 11). (P. Bisschop and A. Griffiths, The Practise invloving the ucchuSmas (atharvavedapariziSTa 36), (draft), p. 12, n. 31.) ananta description of ananta. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.20.128-129 anantaM zuklavarNaabhaM piitavastraM caturbhujam / zankhacakragadaapadmadhaariNaM jagadiizvaram /128/ aadhaarabhuutaM jagataaM svarNayajnopaviitinam / naanaabharaNasaMpannaM phanaazatasamanvitam /129/ (taDaagaadividhi) ananta description of ananta. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.21.74-75 dhyaatvaanantaM caturbaahuM zuklasaptaphaNaanvitam / dakSinordhvakare zankham adhicakraM prathiSThitam /74/ vaamordhve tu gadaapadmaM madhyasthaane vyavasthitam / sarvaalaMkaarasaMyuktam evaM dhyaatvaa yathaavidhi /75/ (taDaagaadividhi) ananta description of ananta in a mantra. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.4.32cf puNDariikadalaabhaasa zubharaktaantalocana / phaNaasahasrasaMyukta supratiSTha namo 'stu te /32/ (taDaagaadividhi) ananta description of ananta. jalaazayotsargapaddhati 32,4-6 zayanaasiinaM phaNaasaptakamaNDitaM caturbhujaM padmazankhadharordhvaadhodakSiNakaraM cakragadaadharordhvovaamakaraM niilam anantaM dhyaatvaa. ananta worshipped on the maNDala in the aaraamaadipratiSThaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.1.3-4 svadikSu dvaaradeze tu pazcimadvaaradezayoH / brahmaaNaM caapy anantaM ca madhyato varuNaM yajet /3/ varuNaM codakumbhasthaM bhuutazaakhaasu zobhanam / tena caavaahayaami tvaaM vibho svargaaya vai bhava /4/ ananta worshipped on the ritual ground in the aaraamaadipratiSThaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.5.13 nairRtyavaruNayor madhye anantaM pratipuujayet / indrezaanayoz ca madhye brahmaaNaM ca prakalpayet /13/ ananta worshipped in the azvatthapratiSThaa as a retinue of zive. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.8.7a kumbhe vinaayakaM puujya brahmaaNaM ca pare ghaTe / svadikSu dikpatiiMz caapi vRkSamuule navagrahaan /5/ maNDale zivam abhyarcya piiThapuujaapuraHsaram / puurve caNDaM pracaNDaM ca dakSiNe nandibhRngiNau /6/ anantaM pazcime kaamam uttare gaNanaayakam / kaarttikeyaM madhyadeza aadhaarazaktipuurvakam /7/ anantaM pRthiviiM caiva trivRttaM ca trimaNDalam / ananta worshipped on the various parts of the tree in the bilvapratiSThaa: ziva, viSNu and brahmaa if one wishes bhuuti; ziva, aadityas, zeSa, ananta, indra, vanapaala, soma, suurya and pRthivii. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.10.7cd-9ab zivaM viSNuM ca brahmaaNaM puujayed bhuutim icchataa /7/ zivaM ca naayakaM kuryaad aadityaan patramuulake / zeSaM ca tarumuule tu madhye 'nantaM zatakratum /8/ vanapaalaM ca somaM ca suuryaM pRthiviim anukramaat / anantaa a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... . anantaa DalhaNa on suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra, 33.7b: anantaa saarivaa. anantaa DalhaNa on suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra, 36.b: anantaa utpalasaarivaa. anantaa as a material of the granthi for a boy suffering from skandaapasmaaragraha. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra 29.7ab anantaaM kukkuTiiM bimbiiM markaTiiM caapi dhaarayet / anantaa as a material of the granthi for a boy suffering from andhapuutanaa. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra, 33.7ab kukkuTiiM markaTiiM zimbiim anantaaM caapi dhaarayet / anantaa used to make taila to be used for the abhyanjana of a boy possessed by naigameSa. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra, 36.4 priyangusaralaanantaazatapuSpaakuTannaTaiH / pacet tailaM sagomuutrair dadhimastvamlakaanjikaiH /4/ anantaaH :: sikataaH, see sikataaH :: anantaaH (ZB). anantaani :: ahoraatraaNi, see ahoraatraNi :: anantaani. anantacaturdaziivrata see ananta caudaas. anantacaturdaziivrata bibl. Kane 5: 151-153. anantacaturdaziivrata bibl. G. Buehnemann, 1988, puujaa, pp. 221-228. snake. anantacaturdaziivrata txt. agni puraaNa 192.7-10. kaarttika, zukla, caturdazii, worship of ananta. (tithivrata) (c) (v) anantacaturdaziivrata txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.8.102-107. bhaadrapada, zukla, caturdazii, worship of viSNu/ananta. Kane 5: 151-153. (tithivrata) (c) (v) anantacaturdaziivrata txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.94.1-73. bhaadrapada, zukla, caturdazii, worship of viSNu/ananta. (tithivrata) (c) (v) anantacaturdaziivrata txt. bRhaddharma puraaNa 1.24.12ab. (tithivrata) anantacaturdaziivrata txt. naarada puraaNa 1.123.23-33ab. bhaadrapada, zukla, caturdazii, worship of ananta, for fourteen years. (tithivrata) (c) (v) anantacaturdaziivrata contents. agni puraaNa 192.7-10: 7a zukla, caturdazii, 7bd worship of ananta made of darbha with water pot, 8 puupa is cooked with a prastha zaali flour, a half is given to a brahmin and a half is eaten by him, 8ef a story of ananta is related at a river, 9-10ab worship of ananta with a mantra, 10bd a suutra is bound on his hand or neck. anantacaturdaziivrata vidhi. agni puraaNa 192.7-10 (kaarttike ca caturdazyaaM kRSNaayaaM snaanakRt sukhii / aaraadhite mahendre tu dhvajaakaaraasu yaSTiSu /6/) tataH zuklacaturdazyaam anantaM puujayed dharim / kRtvaa darbhamayaM caiva vaaridhaaniisamanvitam /7/ zaaliprasthasya piSTasya puupanaamnaH kRtasya ca / ardhaM vipraaya daatavyam ardham aatmani yojayet / kartavyaM saritaaM caante kathaaM kRtvaa harer iti /8/ ananta saMsaaramahaasamudre magnaan samabhyuddhara vaasudeva / anantaruupe viniyojayasva hy anantaruupaaya namo namas te /9/ anena puujayitvaatha suutraM baddhvaa tu mantritam / svake kare vaa kaNThe vaa tv anantavratakRt sukhii /10/ anantacaturdaziivrata contents. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.8.102-107: 102 effects, 103ac bhaadrapada, zukla, caturdazii, 103d worship of viSNu/ananta, 104ab muurti of ananta made of darbha, 104cd-106ab upacaaras, 106c he eats one puupa, 106d-107 he gives doraka. anantacaturdaziivrata vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.8.102-107 anantasya vrataM vakSye sarvapaapapraNaazanam / anantaM sukham aapnoti yaH kuryaad bhaktimaan naraH /102/ dvaadazyaaM puujite zakre dhvajake vaastuyaSTiSu / tataH zuklacaturdazyaam anantaM puujayed dharim /103/ kRtvaa darbhamayaanantaM vaaridhaanyaanvitaM tathaa / puujayec candanair gandhair naivedyair vividhair api /104/ caturdazaphalair muulair jalajaiH kusumair api / yavagodhuumazaaliinaaM cuurNair naikatamasya ca /105/ kRtvaa puupaahvayaM tasmai dadyaad ekaM zrutekSitam / svayam ekaM tu bhunjiita dadyaat suutrasya dorakam /106/ caturdazagranthiyutaM kunkumena vilepitam / caturdazasuutramayaM suutraM kaarpaasam eva ca /107/ anantacaturdaziivrata contents. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.94.1-73: 1-2 introduction (2ab bhaadrapada, zukla, caturdazii), 3-4 yudhiSThira asks who ananta is, 5-10ab kRSNa answers that he is viSNu, ziva and brahmaa and he is ananta, 10cd-12ab introduction of the story of maahaatmya, 12cd-28 women who perform the anantacaturdaziivrata tell to ziilaa, a daughter of sumanta how to perform it, 29-35ab ritual procedure: 29 a half of prastha cooked food is given to a brahmin and a half is eaten by himself, 30ab a story of viSNu is related on the bank of a pond, 30cd-31ab puujaa of ananta, 31cd-34a a doraka is made and bound on the arm, 34b he eats food, 34cd dhyaana on viSNu, 35ab effects, 35cd-73 the rest of the story. anantacaturdaziivrata vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.94.1-73 (1-10ab) zriikRSNa uvaaca // anantavratam asty anyat sarvapaapaharaM zivam / sarvakaamapradaM nRRNaaM striiNaaM caiva yudhiSThira /1/ zuklapakSe caturdazyaaM maasi bhaadrapade zubhe / tasyaanuSThaanamaatreNa sarvapaapaiH pramucyate /2/ yudhiSThira uvaaca // kRSNa ko 'yaM tvayaakhyaato hy ananta iti vizrutaH / kiM zeSanaaga aaho svid anantas takSakaH smRtaH /3/ paramaatmaatha vaananta utaaho brahma ucyate / ka eSo 'nantasaMjno vai tathyaM bruuhi kezava /4/ zriikRSNa uvaaca // ananta ity ahaM paartha mama naama nibodhaya / aadityaadiSu vaareSu yaH kaala upapadyate /5/ kalaakaaSThaamuhuurtaadidinaraatrizariiravaan / pakSamaasartuvarSaadiyugakalpavyavasthayaa /6/ yo 'yaM kaalo mayaakhyaatas tava dharmabhRtaaM vara / so 'haM kaalo 'vatiirNo 'tra bhuvo bhaaraavataaraNaat /7/ daanavaanaaM vinaazaaya vasudevakulodbhavam / maaM viddhy anantaM paartha tvaM viSNuM jiSNuM haraM zivam /8/ brahmaaNam bhaaskaraM zeSaM sarvavyaapinam iizvaram / vizvaruupaM mahaatmaanaM sRSTisaMhaarakaarakam /9/ pratyayaarthaM mayaakhyaataM so 'haM paartha na saMzayaH / anantacaturdaziivrata vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.94.1-73 (10cd-35ab) yudhiSThira uvaaca // anantavratamaahaatmyavidhiM vada vidaaM vara /10/ kiM puNyaM kiM phalaM caasya hy anuSThaanavataaM nRNaam / kena vaadau puraa ciirNaM martye kena prakaazitam /11/ evaM samastaM vistaarya bruuhy anantavrataM hare / zriikRSNa uvaaca // ... striya uucuH // ziile pakvaannaprasthasya punnaamnaH sukRtasya tu / ardhaM vipraaya daatavyam ardham aatmani bhojanam /29/ kartavyaM tu sarittiire kathaaM zrutvaa harer imaam / anantaanantam abhyarcya maNDale gandhadiipakaiH /30/ dhuupaiH puSpaiH sanaivedyaiH piitaalaktaiz catuHzataiH / tasyaagrato dRDhaM suutraM kunkumaaktaM sudorakam /31/ caturdazagranthiyutaM vaame strii dakSiNe pumaan / mantreNaanena raajendra yaavad varSaM samaapyate /32/ anantasaMsaaramahaasamudre magnaan samabhyuddhara vaasudeva / anantaruupeviniyojitaatmaa hy anantaruupaaya namo namas te /33/ anena dorakaM baddhvaa bhoktavyaM svasthamaanasaiH / dhyaatvaa naaraayaNaM devam anantaM vizvaruupiNam /34/ bhuktvaa caante vrajed vezma hiidaM proktaM vrataM tava // anantacaturdaziivrata contents. naarada puraaNa 1.123.23-33ab: 23a bhaadrapada, zukla, caturdazii, 23b anantavrata, 23c ekabhukta, 23d-24ac worship of ananta, 24d-26 binding of a new doraka, 26cd-27ab piSTapakva is given as dakSiNaa and it is eaten by the performer, 27cd for fourteen years, 27cd-32ab paaraNa (28-29 worship of a golden muurti of ananta on a taamra kalaza on a sarvatobhadra maNDala, 30cd homa and puurNaahuti, 31ac dakSiNaa, 31d-32ab braahmaNabhojana), 32cd-33ab effects. anantacaturdaziivrata vidhi. naarada puraaNa 1.123.23-33ab bhaadrazuklacaturdazyaam anantavratam uttakam / kartavyam ekabhuktaM hi godhuumaprasthapiSTakam /23/ vipaacya zarkaraajyaaktam anantaaya nivedayet / gandhaadyaiH praak samabhyarcya kaarpaasaM paTTajaM tu vaa 24/ caturdazagranthiyutaM suutraM kRtvaa suzobhanam / tataH puraaNam uttaarya suutraM kSiptvaa jalaazaye /25/ nibadhniiyaan navaM naarii vaame dakSe pumaan bhuje / vipaacya piSTapakvaM tat pradadyaad dakSiNaanvitam /26/ svayaM ca tan mitaM caadyaad evaM kuryaad vratottamam / dvisaptavarSaparyantaM tata udyaapayet sudhiiH /27/ maNDalaM sarvatobhadraM dhaanyavarNaiH prakalpya ca / suzobhane nyaset tatra kalazaM taamrajaM mune /28/ tasyopari nyased dhaimiim anatapratimaaM zubhaam / piitapaTTaaMzukaacchannaaM tatra taaM vidhinaa yajet /29/ gaNezaM maatRkaaH kheTaaMl lokapaaMz ca yajet pRthak / tato homaM haviSyeNa kRtvaa puurNaahutiM caret /30/ zayyaaM sopaskaraaM dhenuM pratimaaM ca dvijottama / pradadyaad gurave bhaktyaa dvijaan anyaaMz caturdaza /31/ saMbhojya miSTapakvaannair dakSiNaabhiH pratoSayet / evaM yaH kurute 'nantavrataM pratyakSam aadaraat /32/ so 'py anantaprasaadena jaayate bhuktimuktibhaak / ananta caudaas Vogel, 1926, Indian Serpent-lore, 265f. ananta dhuupa its ingredients. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.98.9-10ab zriikhaNDaM granthisahitam aguruH sihlakaM tathaa / mustaa tathendraM bhuuteza zarkaraa gRhyate tryaham /9/ ity eSa dhuupo 'nantas tu kathito devasattama / (aparaajitaasaptamii) ananta dhuupa a dhuupa on the fourth paaraNa of the aparaajitaasaptamii. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.98.8 raktotpalaani bhuuteza saaguruM candanaM tathaa / ananto dhuupa uddiSTo naivedyaM khaNDapuupakaaH /8/ (aparaajitaasaptamii) anantadvaadaziivrata txt. agni puraaNa 188.12cd. bhaadrapada, zukla, dvaadazii. (tithivrata) anantadvaadaziivrata txt. viSNudharma 8.1-6. (tithivrata) anantadvaadaziivrata txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.219.1-5. proSThapada/bhaadrapada, zukla, dvaadazii, for one year, worship of ananta, naamasmaraNa of ananta. Kane 5: 258, HV 1.1200-1201 (from viSNurahasya). (tithivrata) anantadvaadaziivrata vidhi. agni puraaNa 188.12cd maasi bhaadrapade zukle hy anantadvaadaziivratii /12/ anantadvaadaziivrata contents. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.219.1-5: 1ab proSThapada/bhaadrapada, zukla, dvaadazii, 1cd worship of ananta, 2ab aalaapa with paaSaNDas and so on is to be avoided, 2c daana of jaladhenu, 2d nakta, 3 naamasmaraNa of ananta, 4ab for one year, 4cd dakSiNaa on the paaraNa, 5 effects. anantadvaadaziivrata vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.219.1-5 pulastya uvaaca // maasi proSThapade zukle dvaadazyaaM jalazaayinam / praNamyaanantam abhyarcya puSpadhuupaadibhiH zuciH /1/ paaSaNDaadibhir aalaapam akurvan niyamaatmavaan / jaladhenuM dvije dattvaa naktaM bhunjiita vaagyataH /2/ tiSThan sthito vrajaMz caiva kSutapraskhalanaadiSu / anantanaamasmaraNaM kurvann uccaaraNaM naraH /3/ anenaiva vidhaanena maasadvaadaza vai kramaat / upoSya paaraNe puurNe dadyaad vipreSu dakSiNaam /4/ kRtvaa vrataM dvaadazam etad iSTaM praapnoty anantaani phalaani vipra / samyakkRtaanaaM niyamavrataanaaM caanantam aaraadhya na saMzayo 'tra /5/ anantalinga skanda puraaNa, himavatkhaNDa 130 (J. Eggeling, 1899, Catalogue of the Sanskrit Manuscripts in the Library of the India Office, Part VI, p. 1384). anantaloka it is wished that the dead person will be anantaloka when his burnt bones collected in a vessel are deposited in an enclosed place in the asthisaMcayana, pitRmedha. BaudhPS 1.12 [17,7-11] athaato7 havir yajniyaM nivapanaM yaM kaamayetaanantalokaH syaad iti samasyaa uddhate8 sikatopopte parizrite nidadhaati pRpthivyaas tvaa akSityaa apaam oSa9dhiinaaM rase suvarge loke naakasya tvaa pRSThe bradhnasya tvaa viSTape saadayaa10my asaav ity anantaloko haiva bhavatiiti vijnaayate. anantamukhanirhaara-dhaaraNii suutra bibl. Hisao Inagaki, 1987, The anantamukhanirhaara dhaaraNii suutra and jnaanagarbha's Commentary, Kyoto. anantanaamasmaraNa see naamasmaraNa. anantaphalasaptamiivrata txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.110.1-8. bhaadrapada, zukla, saptamii, for one year, worship of suurya. In the colophon of bhaviSya puraaNa 1.110 it is called anantarasaptamiivrata and in the contents anantasaptamiivrata. (tithivrata) (c) (v) anantaphalasaptamiivrata contents. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.110.1-8: 1ab bhaadrapada, zukla, saptamii, 1cd-2a puujaa of suurya, 2b tarpaNa of kutapas(?), 2cd paaSaNDaalaapa is to be avoided, 3a dakSiNaa, 3b nakta, 3cd-4ab aadityanaamasmaraNa is to be done at every moment, 4cd for one year, 5-6 worship of suurya and meritorious zraavaNa, 7-8 effects. anantaphalasaptamiivrata vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.110.1-8 brahmovaaca // zuklapakSe tu saptamyaaM maasi bhaadrapade 'cyuta / praNamya zirasaadityaM puujayet saptavaahanam /1/ puSpadhuupaadibhir viira kutapaanaaM ca tarpaNaiH / paaSaNDaadibhir aalaapam akurvan niyataatmavaan /2/ vipraaya dakSiNaaM dattvaa naktaM bhunjiita vaagyataH / tiSThan vrajan prasthitaz ca kSutapraskhalitaadiSu /3/ aadityanaamasmaraNaM kurvann uccaaraNaM tathaa / anenaiva vidhaanena maasaan dvaadaza vai kramaat /4/ upoSya paaraNe puurNe samabhyarcya jagadgurum / puNyena zraavaNeneha priiNayan puSTim aznute /5/ anantaM zraavaNeneha yataH phalam udaahRtam / tenaadityaM samabhyarcya tad eva labhate phalam /6/ evaM yaH puruSaH kuryaad aadityaaraadhanaM zuciH / praapyeha vipulaM bhogaM dharmam arthaM tathaavyayam /7/ amutra lokam aayaati divye khe giitasaMyute / naarii vaa svargam abhyetya hy anantaM phalam aznute /8/ anantaphalavrata* aazvina, zukla, dvitiiyaa, daana, txt. and vidhi. naarada puraaNa 1.111.17cd-18ab aazvine maasi vai puNyaa dvitiiyaa zuklapakSagaa /17/ daanaM pradattam etasyaam anantaphalam ucyate / (tithivrata) anantarasaptamii(vrata) see anantaphalasaptamiivrata. (tithivrata) anantaratRtiiyaavrata see aanantaryavrata. (tithivrata) anantarhita see adhaHzayyaa. anantarhita see sitting: not to sit on bare ground. anantarhitaa bhuumi the snaataka should not void urine or excrements on bare ground. ParGS 2.7.15 urvaayaam anantarhitaayaaM bhuumaav utsarpaMs tiSThan na muutrapuriiSe kuryaat /15/ anantasaptamiivrata see anantaphalasaptamiivrata. anantasuutra* see doraka. anantatRtiiyaavrata txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.26.1-41. bhaadrapada, zukla, tRtiiyaa, for one year, worship of devii. Kane 5: 258. (tithivrata) (c) (v) anantatRtiiyaavrata txt. matsya puraaNa 62.1-39. bhaadrapada, zukla, tRtiiyaa, for one year, worship of devii. (tithivrata) (c) (v) anantatRtiiyaavrata txt. padma puraaNa 1.22.64cd-105ab. bhaadrapada, zukla, tRtiiyaa, for one year, worship of devii. (tithivrata) (c) (v) anantatRtiiyaavrata contents. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.26.1-41: 1-4ab introduction, 4cd-5a bhaadrapada or vaizaakha or maargaziirSa, zukla, tRtiiyaa, 5b snaana, 5cd-6ab tilaka is put on the forehead, 6cd-7 on the tRtiiyaa in both pakSas the female performer puts on yellow clothes and carries red and yellow flowers, a widow her favorite clothes and a kumaarii white clothes, 7 snapana, 8-10ab puujaa of devii, 10cd-15 angapuujaa, 16-19 nyaasa of seventeen deviis on the maNDala in the form of a lotus, 20-21 puujaa of deviis, 22-25 an enumeration of flowers recommended for the worship of devii in twelve months, 26-27 an enumeration of praazanas in twelve months, 28-33 daMpatiipuujana, 34 puujaa of one's guru, 35-40 effects, 41 phalazruti. anantatRtiiyaavrata vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.26.1-41 (1-10ab) yudhiSThira uvaaca // saubhaagyaarogyaphaladaM vipakSakSayakaarakam / bhuktimuktipradaM kiM cid vrataM bruuhi janaardana /1/ zriikRSNa uvaaca // yad umaayai puraa deva uvaacaasurasuudanaH / kathaasu saMpravRttaasu lalitaaraadhanaM prati /2/ tad idaaniiM pravakSyaami bhuktimuktiphalapradam / naraaNaam atha naariiNaam aaraadhanam anuttamam /3/ zRNuSvaavahito bhuutvaa sarvapaapapraNaazanam / nabhasye vaatha vaizaakhe punar maargazire 'tha vaa /4/ zuklatRtiiyaayaaM snaataH sadgaurasarSapaiH / gorocanasugomuutramustaagozakRtaM tathaa / dadhicandanasaMmizraM lalaaTe tilakaM nyaset /5/ saubhaagyaarogyakRd yat syaat sadaa ca lalitaapriyam / pratipakSaM tRtiiyaayaaM baddhvaa vaa piitavaasasii /6/ dhaarayed atha vaa raktapiitaani kusumaani ca / vidhavaapy anuraktaani kumaarii zuklavaasasii /7/ devyarcaaM pancagavyena tataH ksiireNa kevalam / snapayen madhunaa tadvat puSpagandhodakena ca /8/ puujayec chuklapuSpaiz ca phalair naanaavidhair api / dhaanyakaajaajilavaNaguDakSiiraghRtaadibhiH /9/ zuklaakSatairs tilair arcyaaM lalitaaM yaH sadaarcayet / anantatRtiiyaavrata vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.26.1-41 (10cd-15) aapaadaadyarcanaM kuryaad gauryaaH samyak samaasataH /10/ varadaayai namaH paadau tathaa gulphau zriye namaH / azokaayai namo janghe bhavaanyai jaanunii tathaa /11/ uuruu maangalyakaariNyai kaamadevyai tathaa kaTim / padmodbhavaayai jaTharam uraH kaamapriye namaH /12/ karau saubhaagyavaasinyai baahuu zazimukhazriyai / mukhaM kandarpavaasinyai paarvatyai tu smitaM tathaa /13/ gauryai namas tathaa naasaaM sunetraayai ca locane / tuSTyai lalaaTaphalakaM kaatyaayanyai ziras tathaa /14/ namo gauryai namaH sRSTyai namaH kaantyai namaH zriyai / rambhaayai lalitaayai ca vaasudevyai namo namaH /15/ anantatRtiiyaavrata vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.26.1-41 (16-21) evaM saMpuujya vidhivad agrataH padmam aalikhet / pattrair dvaadazabhir yuktaM kunkumena sakarNikam /16/ puurveNa vinyased gauriim aparNaaM ca tataH param / bhavaaniiM dakSiNe tadvad rudraaNiiM ca tataH param /17/ vinyaset pazcime saumyaaM tato madanavaasiniim / vaayavyaaM paaTalaavaasaam uttareNa tato hy umaam /18/ lakSmiiM svaahaaM svadhaaM tuSTiM mangalaaM kumudaaM satiim / rudraaNiiM madhyataH sthaapya lalitaaM karNikopari / kusumair akSataiH zubhrair namaskaareNa vinyaset /19/ giitamangalaghoSaM ca kaarayitvaa suvaasiniiH / puujayed raktavaasobhii raktamaalyaanulepanaiH /20/ sinduuraM snaanacuurNaM ca taasaaM zirasi paatayet / sinduuraM kunkumaM snaanam iSTaM satyaaH sadaa yataH /21/ anantatRtiiyaavrata vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.26.1-41 (22-27) nabhasye puujayed gauriim utpalair asitais tathaa / bandhujiivair aazvayuje kaarttike zatapattrakaiH /22/ kundapuSpair maargazire pauSe vai kunkumena ca / maaghe tu puujayed deviiM sinduvaareNa bhaktitaH /23/ jaatyaa tu phaalgune puujyaa paarvatii paaNDunandana / caitre ca mallikaazokair vaizaakhe gandhapaaTalaiH /24/ jyeSThe kamalamandaarair aaSaaDhe campakaambujaiH / kadambair atha maalatyaa zraavaNe puujayed umaam /25/ gomuutraM gomayaM kSiiraM dadhi sarpiH kuzodakam / bilvapattraarkapuSpaM ca gavaaM zRngodakaM tathaa pancagavyaM tathaa bilvaM praazayet kramazaH sadaa /26/ etad bhaadrapadaadyaM tu praazanaM samudaahRtam / pratipakSaM dvitiiyaayaaM mayaa proktaM varaanane /27/ anantatRtiiyaavrata vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.26.1-41 (28-34) braahmaNaM braahmaNiiM caiva zivaM gauriiM prakalpya ca / bhojayitvaarcayed bhaktyaa vastramaalyaanulepanaiH / puMse piitaambare dattvaa striyai kausumbhavaasasii /28/ niSpaavaajaajilavaNam ikSudaNDaM guNaanvitam / striyai dadyaat phalaM puMse suvarnotpalasaMyutam /29/ yathaa na devadevezas tvaaM parityajya gacchati / tathaa maaM saMparityajya patir naanyatra gacchatu /30/ kumudaa vimalaanantaa bhavaanii vasudhaa zivaa / lalitaa kamalaa gaurii satii rambhaatha paarvatii /31/ nabhasyaadiSu maaseSu priiyataam ity udiirayet / vrataante zayanaM dadyaat suvarNakamalaanvitam /32/ mithunaani caturviMzat tadardhaM sakRd arcayet / aSTaav aSTaav atha punaz caaturmaasye samarcayet /33/ tathopadeSTaaram api puujayed yatnato gurum / na puujyate gurur yatra sarvaas tatraaphalaaH kriyaaH /34/ anantatRtiiyaavrata vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.26.1-41 (35-41) uktaanantatRtiiyaiSaa sadaanantaphalapradaa / sarvapaapaharaa devii saubhaavyaarogyavardhinii /35/ na cainaaM vittazaaThyena kadaa cid api langhayet / naro vaa yadi vaa naari vittazaaThyaat pataty adhaH /36/ garbhiNii suutikaa naktaM kumaarii caatha rogayuk / yadaa zraddhaa(>yadaazuddhaa??) tadaanyena kriyamaaNaM tu kaarayet /37/ imaam anantaphaladaaM tRtiiyaaM yaH samaacaret / kalpakoTizataM saagraM zivaloke sa puujyate /38/ vittahiino 'pi kurviita varSatrayam upoSaNaiH / puSpapattravidhaanena so 'pi tat phalam aapnuyaat /39/ naarii vaa kurute yaa tu kumaarii vidhavaa tathaa / saapi tat phalam aapnoti gauryanugrahabhaavitaa /40/ iti paThati zRNoti vaa yaa itthaM giritanayaavratam indulokasaMsthaH / matim api ca dadaati so 'pi devair amaravadhuujanakiMnaraiz ca puujyaH /41/ anantatRtiiyaavrata contents. matsya puraaNa 62.1-39: 1-4 introduction, 5ac bhaadrapada or vaizaakha or maargaziirSa, zukla, tRtiiyaa, 5d snaana, 6 tilaka is put on the forehead, 7-8ab on the tRtiiyaa in both pakSas the female performer puts on yellow clothes and carries red and yellow flowers, a widow dhaaturakta clothes and a kumaarii white clothes, 8cf snapana, 9-10ab puujaa of devii, 10cd-15 angapuujaa, 16-19 nyaasa of different deviis on the maNDala in the form of a lotus, 20-21 puujaa of deviis, 22-24 an enumeration of flowers recommended for the worship of devii in twelve months, 25-26 an enumeration of praazanas in twelve months, 27-32 daMpatiipuujana, 33ab puujaa of the guru, 33cd-38 effects, 39 phalazruti. anantatRtiiyaavrata vidhi. matsya puraaNa 62.1-39 (1-10ab) manur uvaaca // saubhaagyaarogyaphaladam amutraakSayyakaarakam / bhuktimuktipradaM deva tan me bruuhi janaardana /1/ matsya uvaaca // yad umaayaaH puraa deva uvaaca purasuudanaH / kailaasazikharaasiino devyaa pRSTas tadaa kila /2/ kathaasu saMpravRttaasu dharmyaasu lalitaasu ca / tad idaaniiM pravakSyaami bhuktimuktiphalapradam /3/ iizvara uvaaca // zRNuSvaavahitaa devi tathaivaanantapuNyakRt / naraaNaam atha naariinaam aaraadhanam anuttamam /4/ nabhasye vaatha vaizaakhe puNyamaargazirasya ca / zuklapakSe tRtiiyaayaaM susnaato gaurasarSapaiH /5/ gorocanaM sagomuutram uSNaM gozakRtaM tathaa / dadhicandanasaMmizraM lalaaTe tilakaM nyaset / saubhaagyaarogyadaM yasmaat sadaa ca lalitaapriyam /6/ pratipakSaM tRtiiyaasu pumaanaa piitavaasasii / dhaarayed atha raktaani naarii ced atha saMyataa /7/ vidhavaa dhaaturaktaani kumaarii zuklavaasasii / deviiM tu pancagavyena tataH kSiireNa kevalam / snaapayen madhunaa tadvat puSpagandhodakena ca /8/ puujayec chuklapuSpaiz ca phalair naanaavidhair api / dhaanyakaajaajilavaNair guDakSiiraghRtaanvitaiH /9/ zuklaakSatatilair arcyaaM tato deviiM sadaarcayet / anantatRtiiyaavrata vidhi. matsya puraaNa 62.1-39 (10cd-19) paadaadyabhyarcanaM kuryaat pratipakSaM varaanane /10/ varadaayai namaH paadau tathaa gulphau namaH zriyai / azokaayai namo janghe paarvatai jaanunii tathaa /11/ uuruu mangalakaariNyai vaamadevyai tathaa kaTim / padmodaraayai jaTharam uraH kaamazriyai namaH /12/ karau saubhaagyadaayinyai baahuuM haramukhazriyai / mukhaM darpaNavaasinyai smaradaayai smitaM namaH /13/ gauryai namas tathaa naasaam utpalaayai ca locane / tuSTyai lalaaTaphalakaan kaatyaayanyai ziras tathaa /14/ namo gauryai namo dhiSNyai namaH kaantyai namaH zriyai / rambhaayai lalitaayai ca vaasudevyai namo namaH /15/ evaM saMpuujya vidhivad agrataH padmam aalikhet / pattrair dvaadazabhir yuktaM kunkumena sakarNikam /16/puurveNa vinyased gauriim aparNaaM ca tataH param / bhavaaniiM dakSiNe tadvad rudraaNiiM ca tataH param /17/ vinyaset pazcime saumyaaM sadaa madanavaasiniim / vaayavye paaTalaam ugraam antareNa tato 'py umaam /18/ madhye yathaasvaM maaMsaangaaM mangalaaM kumudaaM satiim / rudraM ca madhye saMsthaapya lalitaaM karNikopari / kusumair akSatair vaarmir namaskaareNa vinyaset /19/ anantatRtiiyaavrata vidhi. matsya puraaNa 62.1-39 (20-26) giitamangalanirghoSaan kaarayitvaa suvaasiniiH / puujayed raktavaasobhii raktamaalyaanulepanaiH / sinduuraM snaanacuurNaM ca taasaaM sirasi paatayet /20/ sinduurakunkumasnaanam atiiveSTatamaM yataH / tathopadeSTaaram api puujayed yatnato gurum / na puujyate gurur yatra sarvaas tatraaphalaaH kriyaaH /21/ nabhasye puujayed gauriim utpalair asitaiH sadaa / bandhujiivair aazvayuje kaarttike zatapattrakaiH /22/ jaatiipuSpair maargaziirSe pauSe piitaiH kuraNTakaiH / kundakunkumapuSpais tu deviiM maaghe tu puujayet / sinduvaareNa jaatyaa vaa phaalgune 'py arcayed umaam /23/ caitre tu mallikaazokair vaizaakhe gandhapaaTalaiH / jyeSThe kamalamandaarair aaSaaDhe ca navaambujaiH / kadambarair atha maalatyaa zraavaNe puujayet sadaa /24/ gomuutraM gomayaM kSiiraM dadhi sarpiH kuzodakam / bilvapattraarkapuSpaM ca yavaan gozRngavaari ca /25/ pancagavyaM ca bilvaM ca praazayet kramazas tadaa / etad bhaadrapadaadyaM tu praazanaM samudaahRtam /26/ anantatRtiiyaavrata vidhi. matsya puraaNa 62.1-39 (27-33ab) pratipakSaM ca mithunaM tRtiiyaayaaM varaanane / puujayitvaarcayed bhaktyaa vastramaalyaanulepanaiH /27/ puMsaH piitaambare dadyaat striyai kausumbhavaasasii / niSpaavaajaajilavaNam ikSudaNDaguDaanvitam / tasyai dadyaat phalaM puSpaM suvarNotpalasaMyutam /28/ yathaa na devi devezas tvaaM parityajya gacchati / tathaa maam uddharaazeSaduHkhasaMsaarasaagaraat /29/ kumudaa vimalaanantaa bhavaanii vasudhaa zivaa / lalitaa kamalaa gaurii satii rambhaatha paarvatii /30/ nabhasyaadiSu maaseSu priiyataam ity udiirayet / vrataante zayanaM dadyaat suvarNakamalaanvitam /31/ mithunaani caturviMzad daza dvau ca samarcayet / aSTau SaD vaapy atha punaz caanumaasaM samarcayet /32/ puurvaM dattvaa tu gurave zeSaan arcayed budhaH / anantatRtiiyaavrata vidhi. matsya puraaNa 62.1-39 (33cd-39) uktaanantatRtiiyaiSaa sadaanantaphalapradaa /33/ sarvapaapaharaaM devi saubhaagyaarogyavardhiniim / na cainaM vittazaaThyena kadaa cid api langhayet / naro vaa yadi vaa naarii vittazaaThyaat pataty adhaH /34/ garbhiNii suutikaa naktaM kumaarii vaatha roginii / yady azuddhaa tadaanyena kaarayet prayataa svayam / 35/ imaam anantaphaladaaM yas tRtiiyaaM samaacaret / kalpakoTizataM saagraM zivaloke mahiiyate /36/ vitahiino 'pi kurute varSatrayam upoSaNaiH / puSpamantravidhaanena so 'pi tat phalam aapnuyaat /37/ naarii vaa kurute yaa tu kumaarii vidhavaathavaa / saapi tat phalam aapnoti gauryanugrahalaalitaa /38/ iti paThati zRNoti vaa ya itthaM giritanayaavratam indravaasasaMsthaH / matim api ca dadaati so 'pi devair amaravadhuujanakiMnaraiz ca puujyaH /39/ aanantatRtiiyaavrata contents. padma puraaNa 1.22.64cd-105ab: 64cd-65ab introduction, 65cd-66a bhaadrapada or vaizaakha or maargaziirSa, zukla, tRtiiyaa, 66b snaana, 68-69 on the tRtiiyaa in both pakSas the male or the female performer puts on red clothes and carries white flowers, a widow and a kumaarii white clothes, 70 snapana, 71-72ab puujaa of devii, 72cd-77 angapuujaa, 78-81 nyaasa of different deviis on the maNDala in the form of a lotus, 82-85ab puujaa of devii, 85cd-89ab an enumeration of flowers recommended for the worship of devii in twelve months, 89cd-91ab an enumeration of praazanas in twelve months, 91cd-97 daMpatiipuujana, 98ab puujaa of the guru, 98cd-104ab effects, anantatRtiiyaavrata vidhi. padma puraaNa 1.22.64cd-105ab (64cd-72ab) zRNuSvaavahitaa devi tathaivaanyat svayaMkRtam /64/ naraaNaam atha naariiNaam aaraadhanam uttamam / nabhasye vaatha vaizaakhe puNye maargazirasy atha /65/ zuklapakSe tRtiiyaayaaM snaataH sa gaurasarSapaiH / gorocanaM sagomuutraM dodugdhaM ca ghRtaM tathaa /66/ dadhi candanasaMmizraM lalaaTe tilakaM nyaset / saubhaagyaarogyakRt syaat sadaa ca lalitaapriyam /67/ pratipakSaM tRtiiyaayaaM pumaan vaapi suvaasinii / dhaarayed raktavastraaNi kusumani sitaani ca /68/ vidhavaa zuklavastraM vai tv ekam eva hi dhaarayet / kumaarii zuklasuukSme ca paridadhyaat tu vaasasii /69/ deviiM ca pancagavyena tataH kSiireNa kevalam / snaapayen madhunaa tadvat puSpagandhodakena tu /70/ puujayec chuklapuSpais tu phalair naanaavidhair api / dhaanyalaajaadilavaNaguDakSiiraghRtaanvitaiH /71/ zuklaakSatatilair arcaa kaaryaa devi sadaa tvayaa / anantatRtiiyaavrata vidhi. padma puraaNa 1.22.64cd-105ab (72cd-77) paadayor arcanaM kuryaat pratipakSaM varaanane /72/ varadaayai namaH paadau tathaa gulphau zriyai namaH / azokaayai namo janghe paarvatyai jaanunii tathaa /73/ uuruu maangalyakaariNyai vaamadevyai tathaa kaTim / padmodaraayai jaTharaM namaH kaNThe zriyai namaH /74/ karau saubhaagyadaayinyai baahuu ca sumukhazriyai / mukhaM darpavinaazinyai smaradaayai smitaM punaH /75/ gauryai namas tathaa naasaam utpalaayai ca locane / tuSTyai lalaaTaphalakaM kaatyaayanyai namaH ziraH /76/ namo gauryai namaH puSTyai namaH kaantyai namaH zriyai / rambhaayai lalitaayai ca vaamadevyai namo namaH /77/ anantatRtiiyaavrata vidhi. padma puraaNa 1.22.64cd-105ab (78-85ab) evaM saMpuujya vidhivad agrataH padmam aalikhet / pattraiH SoDazabhir yuktaM krameNaiva sakarNikam /78/ puurveNa vinyased gauriim aparNaaM ca tataH param / bhavaaniiM dakSiNe tadvad rudraaNiiM ca tataH param /79/ vinyaset pazcime bhaage saumyaaM madanavaasiniim / vaayavye paaTalaam ugraam uttareNa tathaa umaam /80/ saadhyaaM pathyaaM tathaa saumyaaM mangalaaM kumudaaM satiim / bhadraaM ca madhye saMsthaapya lalitaaM karNikopari /81/ kusumair akSataadbhir(?) vaa namaskaareNa vinyaset / giitamangalaghoSaM ca kaarayitvaa suvaasiniim /82/ puujayed raktavaasobhii raktamaalyaanulepanaiH / sinduuraM snaanacuurNaM ca taazaaM sirasi paatayet /83/ sinduuraM kunkumaM snaanam atiiveSTaM yatas tataH / tathopadeSTaaram api puujayed yatnato gurum /84/ na puujyate gurur yatra sarvaas tatraaphalaaH kriyaaH / anantatRtiiyaavrata vidhi. padma puraaNa 1.22.64cd-105ab (85cd-91ab) japyaiz ca puujayed gauriim utpalair asitaiH sadaa /85/ bandhujiivaiH priye puujyaa kaarttike maasi yatnataH / jaatiipuSpair maargazire pauSe piitaiH kuraNTakaiH /86/ kundaiH kumudapuSpaiz ca deviim maaghe 'pi puujayet / sinduvaareNa jaatyaa vaa phaalgune 'py arcayen naraH /87/ caitre tu mallikaazokair vaizaakhe gandhapaaTalaiH / jyeSThe kamalamandaarair aaSaaDhe ca jalaambujaiH /88/ mandaarai atha maalatyaa zraavaNe puujayet sadaa / gomuutraM gomayaM kSiiraM dadhi sarpiH kuzodakam /89/ bilvapattraarkakusmaambujagozRngavaari ca / pancagavyaM ca bilvaM ca praazayet kramazasaH sadaa /90/ etad bhaadrapadaadau tu praazanaM samudaahRtam / anantatRtiiyaavrata vidhi. padma puraaNa 1.22.64cd-105ab (91cd-98ab) pratipakSaM mithunaM tRtiiyaayaaM varaanane /91/ bhojayitvaarcayed bhaktyaa vastramaalyaanulepanaiH / puMsaH piitaambare dadyaat striyaaH kauzeyavaasasii /92/ niSpaavajiiralavaNam ikSudaNDaguDaanvitam / striyai dadyaat phalaM puMsaH suvarNotpalasaMyutam /93/ yathaa na devi devas tvaaM saMparityajya gacchati / tathaa maam uddharaazeSaduHkhasaMsaarasaagaraat /94/ kumudaa vimalaa nandaa bhavaanii vashadhaa zivaa / lalitaa kamalaa gaurii satii rambhaatha paarvatii /95/ nabhasyaadiSu maaseu priiyataam ity udiirayet / vrataante zayanaM dadyaat suvarNakamalaanvitam /96/ mithunaani caturviMzad dvaadazaatha samarcayet / aSTaav aSTaatha vaa bhuuyaz catur maase 'tha vaarcaye /97/ puurvaM dattvaatha gurave pazcaad anyaan samarcayet / anantatRtiiyaavrata vidhi. padma puraaNa 1.22.64cd-105ab (98cd-105ab) uktaanantatRtiiyaiSaa sadaanantaphalapradaa /98/ sarvapaapaharaa devii saubhaagyaarogyavardhinii / na cainaaM vittazaaThyena kadaa cid api langhayet /99/ naro vaa yadi naarii sopavaasavrataM caret / garbhiNii suutikaa naktaM kumaarii vaatha rogiNii /100/ yadaazuddhaa tadaanyena kaarayet prayataa svayam / imaam anantaphaladaaM yas tRtiiyaayaaM samaacaret /101/ kalpakoTizataM saagraM zivaloke mahiiyate / vittahiino 'pi kurviita yaavad varSam upoSaNam /102/ puSpamantravidhaanena so 'pi tat phalam aapnuyaat / naarii vaa kurute yaa tu aatmanaH zubham icchatii /103/ janmapauruSam aapnoti gauryanugrahakaaritam / iti paThati zRNoti vaa ya itthaM giritanayaavratam indralokasaMsthaH /104/ matim api ca dadaati yo 'pi devair amaravadhuujanaiH saMpuujyaH / anantavrata see anantacaturdaziivrata. anantavrata txt. agni puraaNa 196.18cd-23. on the day of nakSatra mRgaziras in maargaziirSa, for one year, worship of viSNu/ananta/hari. (tithivrata) (nakSatravrata) (c) (v) anantavrata txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.106.1-69. on the day of nakSatra mRgaziras in maargaziirSa, for one year, worship of viSNu/ananta/hari. (tithivrata) (nakSatravrata) (c) (v) anantavrata txt. viSNudharma 30. (tithivrata) anantavrata txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.173.1-30. on the day of maasanakSatra, from maargaziirSa. Kane 5: 345 (putriiyaanantavrata). (tithivrata) (nakSatravrata) (c) (v) anantavrata txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.150.1-5. (cf. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.139.1-5 the third caturmuurtivrata) caitra, zukla, pratipad and following three days, for one year, ananta, bhuu, nabhas, and brahmaa. Kane 5: 258 (2) (tithivrata) (This is the fourteenth example of the fifteen caturmuurtivratas in viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.137-151.) (c) (v) anantavrata contents. agni puraaNa 196.18cd-23 18cd anantravrata, a nakSatravrata, 19ab on the day in maargaziirSa with mRgaziras nakSatra, worship of viSNu/hari while eating gomuutra, 19cd-21ab effects, 21cd angapuujaa, 22 homa with ghRta from maargaziirSa to phaalguna, with zaali from caitra to aaSaaDha, and with payas from zraavaNa to kaarttika, 23ab a reference to an episode of maandhaatR and yuvanaazva. anantavrata vidhi. agni puraaNa 196.18cd-23 anantavratam aakhyaasye nakSatravratake 'rthadam /18/ maargaziirSe mRgazire gomuutraazii yajed dharim / anantaM sarvakaamaanaam ananto bhagavaan phalam /19/ dadaaty anantaM ca punas tad evaanyatra janmani / anantapuSyopacayaM karoty etan mahaavratam /20/ yathaabhilaSitapraaptiM karoty akSayam eva ca / paadaadi puujya nakte tu bhunjiiyaat tailavarjitam /21/ ghRtenaanantam uddizya homo maasacatuSTayam / caitraadau zaalinaa homaH payasaa zraavaNaadiSu /22/ maandhaataabhuud yuvanaazvaad anantavratakaat suta / anantavrata contents. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.106.1-69: 1-8 yudhiSThira's request to know a rite to obtain a good son, 9- a story of the birth of kaartaviirya haihaya (16ab-50 maitreyi told the anantavrata to ziiladhanaa, the wife of king kRtaviirya: 16cd maargaziirSa, on the day of mRgaziras nakSatra, 17ab praazana of gomuutra, 17cd-20ab puujaa of ananta at his left paada, 20cd-21ab dakSiNaa, 21cd nakta without taila, 22a pauSa, on the day of puSya nakSatra, 22b-23ab puujaa of ananta at his left kaTi, 22d praazana of gomuutra, 23ab braahmaNabhojana, 24ab maagha, on the day of maghaa nakSatra, puujaa of ananta at his baahu, 24cd phaalguna, on the dya of phalgunii, puujaa of ananta at his skanda, 25ab praazana of gomuutra, 25cd dakSiNaa, 26ab caitra, on the day of ciktraa nakSatra, worship of ananta at his right skanda, 26cd praazana of pancagavya, 26ef dakSiNaa, 27ab vaizaakha, on the day of vizaakhaa nakSatra, worship of ananta at his right baahu, 27c dakSiNaa, 27d nakta, 28ab jyeSTha, on the day of jyeSThaa nakSatra, worship of ananta at his kaTi, 28cd aaSaaDha, on the day of aaSaaDhaa nakSatra. worship of anantaa at his paada, 29ab zraavaNa, on the day of zravaNa nakSatra, worship of ananta at his paada, 29cd-30ab dakSiNaa and praazana in the third turn, 30cd-31ab bhaadrapada, on the day of proSThapadaa nakSatra, worship of ananta at his guhya, 31cd aazvina, on the day of azvinii nakSatra, worship of ananta at his hRdaya, 32 kaarttika, on the day of kRttikaa nakSatra, worship of ananta at his ziras, 33 naamajapa of ananta, 34-35ab homa with ghRta from maargaziirSa to phaalguna, with zaali from caitra to aaSaaDha, and with kSiira from zraavaNa to kaarttika, 35cd bhojana with haviSyaanna in every month, 36ab for one year in three paaraNas, 36cd-38ab muurti of viSNu/ananta made of gold, 38cd-42ab angapuujaa, 42cd-43 puujaa of nakSatras, nakSatradevataas, soma, maasa and saMvatsara, 44-46 dakSiNaa, 47-50 effects), 51-69 ziiladhanaa performed the anantavrata, gave birth to a boy, arjuna kaartaviirya. anantavrata vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.106.1-69 (1-8) yudhiSThira uvaaca // sarvakaamaan avaapnoti samaaraadhya janaardanam / prakaarair bahubhiH kRSNa yaan yaan icchati cetasaa /1/ nRNaaM striiNaaM ca sarveSaaM naanyac chokasya kaaraNam / apatyaad adhikaM kiM cid vidyate hy atra janmani /2/ aputrataa mahaaduHkham atiduHkhaM kuputrataa / suputraH sarvasaukhyaanaaM hetubhuuto mato mama /3/ dhanyaas te ye sutaM praaptaaH sarvaduHkhavivarjitam / zaktaM prazaantaM balinaM paraaM nirvRtim aagatam /4/ svakarmaabhirataM nityaM devadvijaparaayaNam / zaastrajnaM sarvadharmajnaM diinaanaathaanukampinam /5/ vinirjitaarisarvasvaM manohRdayanandanam / devaanukuulataayuktaM yuktaM samyag guNena ca /6/ mitrasvajanasanmaanalabdhaM nirvaaNam uttamam / yaH praapnoti sutaM tasmaan naanyo dhanyataro bhuvi /7/ so 'ham evaMvidhaM zrotum karmecchaami mahaamate / yenedRglakSaNaH putraH praapyate bhuvi maanavaiH /8/ anantavrata vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.106.1-69 (9-16ab) zriikRSNa uvaaca // evam etan mahaabhaaga putraaputrasamudbhavam / duHkhaM pratyaaty upazamaM tanayaan neha kena cit /9/ atraapi zruuyataaM vRttaM yat puurvam abhavan mune / utpattau kaartaviiryasya haihayasya mahaatmanaH /10/ kRtaviiryo mahiipaalo haihayo naama vai puraa / tasya ziiladhanaa naama babhuuva varavarNinii /11/ patniisahasrapravaraa mahiSii ziilamaNDanaa / saa tv aputraa mahaabhaagaa maitreyiiM paryapRcchata /12/ guNavatputralaabhaaya kRtaasanaparigraham / tayaa pRSTaatha saa samyaG maitreyii brahmavaadinii /13/ kathayaam aasa paramaM naamnaanantavrataM mahat / sarvakaamaphalaavaaptikaaraNaM paapanaazanam /14/ tasyaaH suputralaabhaaya raajaputryaas tapasvinii /14/ maitreyy uvaaca // yo yam icchen naraH kaamaM naarii vaa varavarNinii /15/ sa taM samaaraadhya vibhuM samaapnoti janaardanaat / anantavrata vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.106.1-69 (16cd-25) maargaziirSe mRgaziro bhiimo yasmin dine 'bhavat /16/ tasmin saMpraazya gomuutraM snaato niyatamaanasaH / puSpair dhuupais tathaa gandhair upavaasaiz ca bhaktitaH / vaamapaadam anantasya puujayed varavarNini /17/ anantaH sarvakaamaanaam anantaM bhagavaan phalam / dadaatv anantaM ca punas tad evaanyatra janmani /18/ anantapuNyopacayanam anantaM tu mahaavratam / yathaabhilaSitaavaaptiM kuru me puruSottama /19/ ity uccaaryaabhipuujyainaM yathaavad vidhinaa naraH / samaahitamanaa bhuutvaa praNipaatapurassaram /20/ vipraaya dakSiNaaM dadyaad anantaH priiyataam iti / samuccaarya tato naktaM bhunjiita tailavarjitam /21/ tataz ca pauSe puSyarkSe tathaiva bhagavatkaTim / vaamaan abhyarccayed bhaktyaa gomuutrapraazanaM tataH /22/ anantaH sarvakaamaanaam iti coccaarayet punaH / bhojayeta tathaa vipraan vaacayitvaa yathaavidhi /23/ maaghe maghaasu tadvac ca baahuM devasya puujayet / skandhau ca mama phaalgunyoH phaalgune maasi bhaamini /24/ caturSv eteSu gomuutraM praazayen nRpanandini / braahmaNaaya tathaa dadyaat tilaan kanakam eva ca /25/ anantavrata vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.106.1-69 (26-28) devasya dakSiNaM skandhaM caitre citraasu puujayet / tathaiva praazanaM caatra pancagavyam udaahRtam / vipre pravaacake dadyaad yavaan maasacatuSTayam /26/ vaizaakhe ca vizaakhaasu baahuM saMpuujya dakSiNam / tathaivoktaan yavaan dadyaan naktaM kuryaad bhujikriyaam /27/ jyeSThaasu kaTipuujaaM ca jyeSThamaasi zubhavrate / aaSaaDhaasu tathaaSaaDhe kuryaat paadaarcanaM zubhe /28/ anantavrata vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.106.1-69 (29-32) paadadvayaM tu zravaNe zraavaNe maasi puujayet / ghRtaM vipraaya daatavyaM praazaniiyaM yathaavidhi /29/ zraavaNaadiSu maaseSu praazanaM daanam eva ca / etad evaM samaakhyaataM devaaMs tadvac ca puujayet /30/ guhyaM proSThapadaayoge maasi bhaadrapade 'rcayet / tadvad aazvayuje puujyaM hRdayaM caazviniiSu ca /31/ kuryaat samaahitamanaaH snaanaM praazanam arcanam / anantazirasaH puujaaM kaarttike kRttikaasu ca /32/bhaviSya puraaNa 4.106.27-29 vaizaakhe ca vizaakhaasu baahuM saMpuujya dakSiNam / tathaivoktaan yavaan dadyaan naktaM kuryaad bhujikriyaam /27/ jyeSThaasu kaTipuujaaM ca jyeSThamaasi zubhavrate / aaSaaDhaasu tathaaSaaDhe kuryaat paadaarcanaM zubhe /28/ (anantavrata) anantavrata vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.106.1-69 (29-32) paadadvayaM tu zravaNe zraavaNe maasi puujayet / ghRtaM vipraaya daatavyaM praazaniiyaM yathaavidhi /29/ anantavrata vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.106.1-69 (33-36ab) yasmin yasmin dine puujaa tatra tatra tadaa dine / naamaanantasya japtavyaM kSutapraskhalitaadiSu /33/ ghRtenaanantam uddizya puurvaM maasacatuSTayam / kurviita homaM caitraadau zaalinaa kulanandini /34/ kSiireNa zraavaNaadau ca homo maasacatuSTayam / prazastaM sarvamaaseSu haviSyaannena bhojanam /35/ evaM dvaadazabhir maasaiH paaraNatritayaM zubhe / anantavrata vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.106.1-69 (36cd-46) vrataavasaane caanantaM sauvarNaM kaarayec chubham /36/ raajataM musalaM caiva halaM paarzveSu vinyaset / puSpadhaapaadinaivedyaiH puujaa kaaryaa yathaavidhi /37/ taamrapiiThopari harer mantrair ebhir yathaakramam / namo 'stv anantaaya ziraH paadau sarvaatmane namaH /38/ zeSaaya jaanuyugalaM kaamaayeti kaTiM namaH / namo 'stu vaasudevaaya paarzvaM saMpuujayed dhareH /39/ saMkarSaNaayety udaraM bhujaM sarvaasudhaariNe / kaNThaM zriikaNThanaathaaya mukham indumukhaaya ca /40/ halaM ca musalaM caiva svanaamnaa puujayed budhaH / evaM saMpuujya govindaM sitavastravibhuuSitam /41/ chattropaanatsusaMyuktaM sragdaamaalaMkRtam tathaa / nakSatradevataaH puujyaa nakSatraaNi ca sarvazaH /42/ somo nakSatraraajaz ca maasaH saMvatsaraM tathaa / dvaadazaatra ghaTaan kuryaat satoyaaMz caannasaMyutaan /43/ evaM saMpuujya vidhivad devadevaM janaardanam / braahmaNaM puujayitvaa ca vastrair aabharaNais tathaa /44/ karNaangulaiH pavitraiz ca zaantaM daantaM jitendriyam / puraaNajnaM dharmanityam avyangaM supriyaMvadam /45/ tasmai deyaM samastaM tad anantaH priiyataam iti / anyeSaaM braahmaNaanaaM ca deyaM zaktyaa yathepsitam /46/ anantavrata vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.106.1-69 (47-50) anena vidhinaa paartha vrataM caitat samaapyate / paarite ca samaapnoti sarvaan eva manorathaan /47/ putraarthibhir vittakaamair bhRtyadaaraan abhiipsubhiH / praarthayadbhiz ca martyo 'sminn aarogyaphalasaMpadaH /48/ etad vrataM mahaabhaage puNyaM svastyayanapradam / anantavratasaMjnaM vai sarvapaapapraNaazanam /49/ tat kuruSvaiva devi tvaM vrataM ziiladhane param / variSThaM sarvalokasya yadi putram abhiipsasi /50/ anantavrata contents. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.173.1-30: 1-2ab introduction, 2cd anantavrata, 3 on the day of maasanakSatra, 4 angapuujaa in twelve months, 5-9 the first turn from maargaziirSa to phaalguna (5-7ab angapuujaa, 7ab snapana with gomuutra, 8ab puujaa with red flowers, 8c homa with ghRta, 8d-9a dakSiNaa of tilas and taamra, 9b praazana of gomuutra, 9cd aahaara of haviSyaanna), 10-13 the second turn from caitra to aaSaaDha (10-11 angapuujaa, 12ab snapana with kSiira, 12cd puujaa with yellow flowers, 13a homa with zaalis, 13bc dakSiNaa of yavas and rajata, 13d aahaara of anna), 14-17 the third turn from zraavaNa (14-15 angapuujaa, 16ab snapana with dadhi, 16cd puujaa with white flowers, 17a homa with milk, 17bc dakSiNaa, 17d aahaara of dadhi), 18 the name f ananta is to be recited in every month and at the time of homa, 19 braahmaNapuujana on the paaraNa, 20-22ab effects, 22cd-23ab a reference to the birth of maandhaatR, 23cd-29 a reference to the birth of arjuna kaartaviirya, 30 effects. anantavrata vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.173.1-30 (1-9) vajra uvaaca // yuvanaazvena yad raajnaa putriiyaM tu kRtaM vratam / tam ahaM zrotum icchaami janaanaaM hitakaamyayaa /1/ maarkaNDeya uvaaca // putriiyaM te pravakSyaami vrataM bhuupaalasattama / anantavratam ity uktaM sevataaM putrajanmadam /2/ maasi maasi tu nakSatraM maasanaamnaa tu cihnitam / saMpraapya puujayed devaM sopaaaso narottama /3/ ekaikam angaM devasya pratimaasaM vizeSataH / puujayet prayataH zuddhaH zRNu caangakramaM mama /4/ maargaziirSaad athaarabhya vratam etat samaarabhet / devasya maargaziirSe tu vaamaM jaanuM samarcayet /5/ kaTibhaagaM tathaa vaamaM pauSe maasi samarcayet / maaghe maghaasu vaamaM ca bhujaM devasya puujayet /3/ uttaraaphalguniiRkSe skandhaM vaamaM prapuujayet / caturSv eteSu vaameSu gomuutrasnaanam aacaret /7/ puujanaM devadevasya raktaiH puSpaadibhis tathaa / homo ghRtena kartavyas tiladaanaM dvijaatiSu /8/ taamrasya ca tathaa daanaM gomuutrapraazanaM tataH / haviSyaannena caahaaraM tataH kaaryaM vijaanataa /9/ anantavrata vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.173.1-30 (10-17) devasya dakSiNaM skandhaM caitre citraasu puujayet / vaizaakhe ca vizaakhaasu baahuM devasya dakSiNam /10/ dakSiNaM kaTibhaagaM ca jyeSThe jyeSThaasu puujayet / dakSiNaM ca tathaa jaanu aaSaaDhe vaizvadevake /11/ caturSv eteSu maaseSu kSiirasnaanaM vidhiiyate / piitapuSpaadipuujaa ca devadevasya cakriNaH /12/ homaM ca zaalibhiH kuryaad yavaa deyaa dvijaatiSu / rajataM ca tathaa deyaM yathaannena bhujikriyaa /13/ tathaa kaaryaa manuSyendra zraavaNe zravaNe tataH / paadaadau puujayet tasya yasyedaM sakalaM jagat /14/ guptaM bhaadrapade maasi aazvine hRdayaM tataH / zirasaH puujanaM kaaryaM kaarttike kRttikaasu ca /15/ caturSv eteSu maaseSu dadhnaa snaanaM vidhiiyate / puujanaM devadevasya zuklaiH puSpaadibhis tathaa /16/ kSiireNa homaH kartavyo ghRtaM deyaM dijaatiSu / suvarNaM tu tathaa raajan dadhnaa kaaryaM bhujikriyaa /17/ anantavrata vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.173.1-30 (18-22ab) anantanaama japtavyaM sarvamaaseSu paarthiva tenaiva naamnaa devasya homakarmaapi nirdizet /18/ vrataavasaane daatavyaM braahmaNebhyas tu bhojanam / daanaM zaktyaa ca daatavyaM braahmaNebhyo naraadhipa /19/ saMvatsaraad avaapnoti sarvaan eva manorathaan / putraarthibhir vRttikaamair bhRtyadaaradhanepsubhiH /20/ praarthayadbhiz ca kartavyaM balam aarogyasaMpadam / etad vrataM mahaaraaja puNyaM svastyayanaM param /21/ anantavratam ity uktaM sarvakalmaSanaazanam / anantavrata vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.173.1-30 (18-22ab) vratam etat puraa kRtvaa yuvanaazvo mahiipatiH /22/ maandhaataaraM sutaM lebhe raajaanaM cakravartinam / kRtaviiryasya raajendra bhaaryaa ziiladharaa tathaa /23/ vratenaanena saa lebhe putraM baahusahasriNam / kaartaviiryaarjunaM naama raajaanaM cakravartinam /24/ yam aaviveza bhagavaaMs tejasaa svena maadhavaH / namas te kaartaviiryaaya arjunaaya mahaatmane /25/ saptadviiasamudraayaaM medinyaam aazvaraaya ca / etaavad uktaa puNyena tilaprasthasya yujyate /26/ raajan dattasya vidhivad braahmaNaaya yataatmane / yasya vai jaatamaatrasya pravavaav anilaH zubhaH /27/ niirajaskam abhuud vyoma mudaM praapaakhilaM jagat / samaazrayaarthaM nRpatiM daityaa maanuSyataaM gataaH /28/ aazrayaam aasur aravyagraaz zatazo 'tha sahasrazaH / yasmin raajan vatiivaartaa bhuumir bhaaraavapiiDitaa / dadhaara kRcchreNaatmaanaM jalaavilavapur nRpa /29/ putriiyam etat tava raajasiMha mayaa vrataM te kathitaM puraaNam / kartavyam etat bhuvi putrakaamaiH paapaapahaM dharmavivardhanaM ca /30/ anantavrata contents. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.150.1-5: 1d refers to the third caturmuurtivrata (viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.139.1-5) in which viSNu, bhuu, nabhas, and brahmaa are worshipped, 2ac puujaa of ananta instead of viSNu, 2d-3ab puujaa of bhuu, nabhas, and brahmaa on the following three days, 3cd puujaa of ananta on the first day, 4ab for one year, 4cd-5 effects. anantavrata vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.150.1-5 maarkaNDeya uvaaca // idam anyat pravakSyaami caturmuurtivrataM tava / tasminn eva vrate raajan mayaa puurvodite zubhe /1/ viSNoH sthaane tv anantasya puujaa kaaryaa vijaanataa / tasya saMpuujanaM kRtvaa mahiigaganavedhasaam /2/ dvitiiyaadiSu kurviita yathaavad vijitendriyaH / anantaM puujayed vidvaan prathame 'hni yathaavidhi /3/ vratam etan naraH kRtvaa puurNaM saMvatsaraM tataH / viSNulokam avaapnoti yaavad indraaz caturdaza /4/ maanuSyam aasaadya bhavaty arogo jitendriyaH satyaparo viniitaH / dhanena ruupeNa sukhena yukto janaabhiraamaH pramadaapriyaz ca /5/ anantazaayin bibl. Stietencron 1978, 14: One of the characteristic marks of the viSNu temples built by the paaNDuvaMzii and early somavaMziis of dakSiNa kosala is the representation of viSNu anantazaayin in the centre of the door lintel. anantazayana *g padma puraaNa 6.108.8 sa kadaacid agaad raajaa hy anantazayanaM dvija / yatraasau jagataaM naatho yoganidraam upaasate /8/ anantezvaramaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.161. ananvavaaya of nirRti, by pariSecana of the svakRta iriNa where the nairrtii iSTakaas are set down. MS 20. 7-9] yad asya pare rajaso mahaz citraM jyotir ajaayata / tan naH pariSadati dviSo egre vaizvaanaraH // svaahety apaH pariSincan paryeti nirRtyaa ananvavaayaaya. (agnicayana) ananvavaaya of nirRti. after setting down the nairRtii iSTakaas. MS 3.2.4 [20,10-11] anapekSamaaNaa10 aayanti nirRtyaa ananvavaayaaya. (agnicayana) ananvavaaya of rakSas. a kaamyapazu for a jyogaamayaavin. MS 2.5.6 [55,2-7] yo jyogaamayaavii syaat tam etena yaajayed varuNena hi vaa eSa paapmanaa gRhiito 'thaitasya jyoogaamayati yad vaaruNo varuNaad evainam tena muncaty ekazipipaad bhavaty evam iva hi tasya ruupam aasiit samRddhyai dviipe yaajayed etaa vai pratyakSaM vaaruNiir yad aapaH sve vaa etad yonau pratyakSaM varuNam avayajati samantam aapaH parivahanti rakSasaam ananvavaayaaya. ananvavaaya of rudra. KS 36.14 [81,15] anapekSamaaNaa aayaanti rudrasyaananvavaayaayai. (caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma) ananvavaaya of rudra. MS 1.10.20 [161,1-2] anapekSamaaNaa aayanti rudrasyaa1nanvavaayaaya. (caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma) ananvavaaya of varuNa. KS 36.7 [75,8] anapekSamaaNaa aayaanti varuNasyaananvavaayaaya. (varuNapraghaasa) ananvavaaya of varuNa. MS 4.8.5 [113,14-15] anapekSamaaNaa aayanti varuNasyaananvavaayaaya. ananyapuurvikaa S.G. Moghe, 1991, "Significance of ananyapuurvikaa in the yaajnavalkyasmRti," Studies in the dharmazaastra, Delhi: Ajanta Publications, pp. anapahata yava used as havis in a rite against a possession by pizaaca are not unhusked. KauzS 25.27 amaavaasyaayaaM sakRdgRhiitaan yavaan anapahataan apratiihaarapiSTaan aabhicaarikaM paristiirya taarSTaaghedhma aavapati /27/ anapajayyakaama vizve devaaH and uttaraa aSaaDhaa are worshipped by offering caru by an anapajayyakaama. TB 3.1.5.5 vizve vai devaa akaamayanta / anapajayyaM jayemeti / ta etaM vizvebhyo devebhyo 'SaaDhaabhyaz caruM niravapan/ tato vai te 'napajayyam ajayan / anapajayyaM ha vai jayati / ya etena haviSaa yajate / ya u cainad evaM veda / ... /5/ (nakSatreSTi) anapakSeyatama pw VII p. 385 corrects it to anapakSepyatama, see also Kuiper, 1988, Kratylos 33, p. 171. anaparadevayajana* a devayajana, there is no space of another devayajana in the west, see devatajana: note, note, there is no space of another devayajana in the east. anaparadevayajana* a devayajana, there is no space of another devayajana in the west. ApZS 10.20.10 ... na praaciinaM devayajaad devayajanamaatram ucchiMSet /10/ (agniSToma, devayajana) anapekSam at the end of the description of the pitRmedha. ZB 12.5.2.15 ... anapekSam etyaapa upaspRzanti /15/ anapekSam when the participants return home after the traiyambakahoma. KatyZS 5.10.23 anapekSam etyopaspRzaty apaH /23/ (caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma) anapekSam in the zuulagava. LatyZS 4.9.4 zuulagave ca baliin hRyamaaNaan anugacchen nidhiiyamaanaanaaM dakSiNataH sthitvaa nihiteSv apa upaspRzyaanapekSaM pratyaavrajet // anapekSam after the asthisaMcayana. AzvGS 4.5.10 ut te stabhnaamiiti (RV 10.18.13) kapaalenaapidhaayaathaanapekSaM pratyaavrajyaapa upaspRzya zraaddham asmai dadyuH /10/ anapekSam in the zaantikarma, when coming back from a catuSpatha. AzvGS 4.6.4 purodayaad agniM sahabhasmaanaM sahaayatanaM dakSiNaa hareyuH kravyaadam agniM prahiNomi duuram ity ardharcena (RV 10.16.9ab) /2/ taM catuSpathe nyupya yatra vaa triH prasavyaM pariyanti savyaiH paaNibhiH savyaan uuruun aaghnaanaaH /3/ athaanavekSaM pratyaavrajyaapa upaspRzya kezazmazrulomanakhaani vaapayitvaa ... /4/ anapekSamaaNa see anapekSam. anapekSamaaNa see anavekSamaaNa. anapekSamaaNa see apratiikSam. anapekSamaaNa bibl. Caland-Henry, 1906, L'agniSToma, p. 404. anapekSamaaNa MS 3.2.4 [20,9-11] bhuutyai namaa i9ty (MS 2.7.12 [91,6]) uktvaavartate bhuutir eva bhuutvaavartata aatmano ehiMsaayaa anapekSamaaNaa10 aayanti nirRtyaa ananvavaayaaya. (agnicayana, nairRtii iSTakaa) anapekSamaaNa MS 4.8.5 [113,14-15] anapekSamaaNaa aayanti varuNasyaananvavaayaaya. (agniSToma, avabhRtha) anapekSamaaNa KS 36.14 [81,15] anapekSamaaNaa aayaanti rudrasyaananvavaayaayai. (caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma) anapekSamaaNa MS 1.10.20 [161,1-2] anapekSamaaNaa aayanti rudrasyaa1nanvavaayaaya. (caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma) anapekSamaaNa when the participants go to the crossroads. ManZS 1.7.7.3 dakSiNaagner ekolmukaM dhuupaayat paraaciinaM haranty anapekSamaaNaaH praagudiicyaaM dizi muutenaikakapaalaan /3/ aakhuM te rudra pazuM karomiity (MS 1.10.4 [144,4]) aakhukiraa ekam upavapati /4/ (traiyambakahoma, caaturmaasya) anapekSamaaNa when the participants return home from the traiyambakahoma. VarZS 1.7.4.75 anapekSamaaNaaH pratyaayanti /75/ maarjanaM samidaadhaanam iti yathaa pazubandhe /76/ (traiyambakahoma, caaturmaasya) anapekSamaaNa KS 36.7 [75,8] anapekSamaaNaa aayaanti varuNasyaananvavaayaaya. (caaturmaasya, varuNapraghaasa) anapekSamaaNa when the participants return home from the disposal of the hRdayazuula. VarZS 1.6.7.37 zuulenaavabhRthaM yanti /34/ parogoSThaM yad aardram anudakam anauSadhikaM ca tasmin zamitopavapati /35/ zug asi yaM dviSmas tam abhizocety upopyamaanam anumantrayate /36/ dhaamno dhaamno raajann ity (MS 1.2.18 [28,5]) aantaad anuvaakasyaadhy adhy [caatvaalaM] maarjayitvaa samidhaH kRtvaanapekSamaaNaaH pratyaayanti edho 'sy edhiSiimahiiha svaahety (MS 1.3.39 [46,11]) aahavaniiye samidham aadadhaati /37/ samid asi samedhiSiimahiiti dvitiiyaam /38/ (MS 1.3.39 [46,11]) (niruuDhapazubandha, disposal of the hRdayazuula) anapekSamaaNa after the cremation of a vratopeta. ManZS 8.20.4 vratopetaz cet pramiiyeta vrataM visRjya kaaSThaanaaM citiM saMpuuryaapasavyam aadaahaM kRtvaanapekSamaaNaa pratyaayanti /4/ (pitRmedha) anapekSamaaNa KathGS 52.11 anapekSamaaNaa aayaanti /11/ (zuulagava) anapekSamaaNa after the old fire of the dead father is thrown away, in the agnyaadheya of the gRhyaagni. ManGS 2.1.12 somo raajaa vibhajatuubhaagnir vyabhaajayan / ihaivaastu havyavaahano 'gniH kravyaadaM nudasva // iti kaTe kRtaayaaM vaagniM samaaopya prahiNoti /7/ ... dhaamno dhaamna iti tisRbhiH (MS 1.2.18 [28,5-11]) parogoSThaM maarjayante /11/ anapekSamaaNaaH pratyaayanti /12/ nalair vetasazaakhayaa vaa padaani lopayante mRtyoH padaani lopayante yad etad draaghiiya aayuH pratiraM dadhaanaH / aapyaayamaanaaH prajayaa dhanena zuddhaaH puutaa bhavantu yajniyaasaH /13/ anapekSamaaNa after the foot print of a kapota in the house is thrown away at a svakRta iriNa. ManGS 2.17.6 ayuuthike bhayaartte kapote gRhaan praviSTe tasyaagnau padaM dRzyeta dadhani saktuSu ghRte vaa devaaH kapota iti pratyRca japej juhuyaad vaa devaa kapota ... // (RV 10.165.1-5) iti /1/ padam aadaaya dakSiNaa pratyag haranti /2/ sahaadhikaraNair yanti /3/ svakRta iriNe padaM nyasyaadhy adhi /4/ dhaamno dhaamna iti (MS 1.2.18 [28,5-11]) tisRbhiH parogoSThaM maarjayante /5/ anapekSamaaNaaH pratyaayanti /6/ agna aayuuMSi pavase agnir RSir agne pavasvety pratyetya japanti /7/ anapekSamaaNa after the hastiniiraajana. AVPZ 18.3.11 nidhiM bibhratiiti (AV 12.1.44) zaalaaM pravezayed /10/ anapekSamaaNaaH svaani sthaanaani vrajanti diirdhaayuSo balavantaz ca bhavanti /11/ anapekSamaaNa after the avabhRtha of the indramahotsava/indradhvaja. AVPZ 19.3.7 braahmaaNaan svastivaacyendram avabhRthaaya vrajanty /6/ apaaM suuktair aaplutya pradakSiNam aavRtyaapa upaspRzyaanapekSamaaNaaH pratyetya braahmaNaan bhaktyaa yad iipsitaM varapradaanaiH paritoSayet /7/ anaphaa the yoga anaphaa occurs when some planet other than the sun occupies the 12th house from that occupied by the moon (Kane 5:584). anapragalbha an untimid boy is born from him when he sits down while looking at the aahavaniiya or the praNiitaa water or both of them or between the two items. BaudhZS 3.27 [99,9-11] sa aaha9vaniiyaM prekSamaana aaste praNiitaa vobhayaM vaantareNa vaa viikSate10 'napragalbho haasmaaj jaayate. (darzapuurNamaasa, hautra, saamidhenii) anaraka a tiirtha, see anarakezvara. anaraka a tiirtha of brahmaa, of devii, of ziva, of viSNu/naaraayaNa. mbh 3.81.146-151 tato gacched anarakaM tiirthasevii naraadhipa / tatra snaatvaa naro raajan na durgatim avaapnuyaat /146/ tatra brahmaa svayaM nityaM devaiH saha mahiipate / anvaasyate narazreSTha naaraayaNapurogamaiH /147/ saaMnidhyaM caiva raajendra rudrapatnyaaH kuruudvaha / abhigamya ca taaM deviiM na gurgatim avaapnuyaat /148/ tatraiva ca mahaaraaja vizvezvaram umaapatim / abhigamya mahaadevaM mucyate sarvakalbiSaiH /149/ naaraayaNaM caabhigamya padmanaabham ariMdamam / zobhamaano mahaaraaja viSNulokaM prapadyate /150/ tiirthe tu sarvadevaanaaM snaataH sa puruSarSabha / sarvaduHkhaiH parityakto dyotate zazivat sadaa /151/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma) anaraka a tiirtha of brahmaa, of devii, of ziva, of viSNu/naaraayaNa. padma puraaNa 3.27.58cd-64ab tato gacched anarakaM tiirthasevii naraadhipa /58/ tatra snaatvaa naro raajan na durgatim avaapnuyaat / tatra brahmaa svayaM nityaM devaiH saha mahiipate /59/ adhyaasyate naravyaghra naaraayaNaparaagamaiH / saaMnidhyaM caiva raajendra rudravedyaaM(??) kuruudvaha /60/ abhigamya ca taaM deviiM na gurgatim avaapnuyaat / tatraiva ca mahaaraaja vizvezvaram umaapatim /61/ abhigamya mahaadevaM mucyate sarvakalbiSaiH / naaraayaNaM caabhigamya padmanaabham ariMdama /62/ zobhamaano mahaaraaja viSNulokaM prapadyate / tiirtheSu sarvadevaanaaM snaatamaatro naraadhipa /63/ sarvaduHkhaiH parityakto dyotate zivavat sadaa / (tiirthas related by vasiSTha) anaraka a place in gayaa recommended for the piNDadaana. agni puraaNa 116.6c koTiitiirthe ca koTiizaM natvaamoghapade naraH / gadaalole vaanarake gopracaare ca piNDadaH /6/ (gayaayaatraavidhi) anarakatiirthamaahaatmya txt. matsya puraaNa 193. (narmadaamaahaatmya) anarakatiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 5.1.29 anarakatiirthamaahaatmya, 5.1.30 diipadaana in anarakatiirtha. anarakezvaralingamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 5.2.27. (the 27. of the caturaziitilingas. narakayaatanaavarNana) anarakezvaratiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 5.3.159: 5.3.159.8cd-11 saMsaaracakra, 5.3.159.12-31ab karmavipaaka, 5.3.159.31cd-46 embryology, ... , 5.3.159.54-73ab yaatanaa at the vaitaraNii nadii, 5.3.159.73-90 vaitaraNiidaanavidhi, 5.3.159.91-102 diipaavaliivrata. anarakezvaramaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.225. anargharaaghava bibl. Karin Steiner, 1997, anargharaaghava: Das Schauspiel vom kostbaren raghu-spross, Einfuehrung und Uebersetzung, Drama und Theater in Suedasien 1, Wiesbaden: Otto Harrassowitz. anargharaaghava bibl. Karin Steiner, 1999, "vaalins Tod: Das anargharaaghava und seine Vorlage I," IIJ 42, pp.235-247. anargharaaghava bibl. Karin Steiner, 1999, "Vom Epos zum Drama: Das anargharaaghava und seine Vorlagen II," StII 22: 167-190. anartha arthazaastra 9.3.5 suuciimukhaa hy anarthaa iti lokapravaadaH // (proverb) anas see anasvin. anas see goyaana. anas see yaana. anas see zavaanas. anas :: ahrutama (mantra: TS 1.1.4.g). BaudhZS 1.4 [7,5] (darzapuurNamaasa, havirnirvapaNa). anas :: devaanaam (mantra: TS 1.1.4.f). BaudhZS 1.4 [7,4] (darzapuurNamaasa, havirnirvapaNa). anas :: devahuutama (mantra: TS 1.1.4.f). BaudhZS 1.4 [7,5] (darzapuurNamaasa, havirnirvapaNa). anas :: havirdhaana (mantra: TS 1.1.4.g). BaudhZS 1.4 [7,5] (darzapuurNamaasa, havirnirvapaNa). anas :: juSTatama (mantra: TS 1.1.4.f). BaudhZS 1.4 [7,5] (darzapuurNamaasa, havirnirvapaNa). anas :: papritama (mantra: TS 1.1.4.f). BaudhZS 1.4 [7,5] (darzapuurNamaasa, havirnirvapaNa). anas :: sasnitama (mantra: TS 1.1.4.f). BaudhZS 1.4 [7,5] (darzapuurNamaasa, havirnirvapaNa). anas :: vahnitama (mantra: TS 1.1.4.f). BaudhZS 1.4 [7,5] (darzapuurNamaasa, havirnirvapaNa). anas :: yajna. ZB 1.1.2.7; ZB 3.9.3.3. anas utpatti of dviiSa anas. KS 19.12 [14,12-14] ekeSaM vai puraana aasiit tata etad RSayo12 'gnaye dviiSam aadhaanam apazyaMs tasmaad dviiSam agnaya aadhaanaM kurvanti taam ida13m anukRtiM dviiSam anaH kriyate. (agnicayana, worship of the ukhaa by the vaatsapra) anas the nothern anaDvah and the cart is given to the adhvaryu. ManZS 2.1.5.6 haviSkRtaa (ManZS 1.2.2.13-15) vaacaM visRjyottaram anaDvaahaM vimuncati / tam adhvaryave dadaaty anaz ca /6/ (agniSToma, aatithyeSTi) anas used to carry the fire kept in the ukhaa, agnicayana. TS 5.2.2.3-4 rakSaaMsi vaa etad yajnaM sacante yad ana utsarjaty akrandad ity anv aaha rakSasaam apahatyaa anasaa vahanty apacitim evaasmin dadhaati tasmaad anasvii ca rathii caatithiinaam apacitatamau /3/ apacitimaan bhavati ya evaM veda (agnicayana). anas an item of dakSiNaa. ApZS 13.5.4 aviM dadaaty ajaaM gaam azvaM puruSaM hastinaM vaaso 'no ratham odanaM manthaM maaSaaMs tilaan vriihiyavaan gardabham ity adhikaany aniyataani /4/ (agniSToma, maadhyaMdina savana, dakSiNaa) anas a homa offered when an anas is given as dakSiNaa. ApZS 13.6.11a tathaiva samanvaarabdheSv asamanvaarabdheSu vaagne nayety (TS 1.1.14.i) aagniidhriiye juhoti /10/ vaneSu vy antarikSaM tataaneti (TS 1.2.8.f) dvitiiyaaM yady ano ratho vaaso 'dhiivaaso vaa diiyate yadi vaa daasyan syaat / prajaapate na tvad etaaniiti (TS 1.8.14.m) yadi puruSo hastii vaa diiyate yadi vaa daasyan syaat /11/ (agniSToma, maadhyaMdina savana, dakSiNaa) anas the corpse of an aahitaagni is carried by an anas in the pitRmedha. BaudhPS 1.3 [6,3-6] athainam etayaasandyaa talpena kaTena3 vaa saMveSTya daasaaH pravayaso vaa vaheyur athainam anasaa vahantiity ekeSaam anaz ce4d yunjyaad imau yunajmi te vahnii asuniithaaya voDhave / yaabhyaaM yamasya5 saadanaM sukRtaaJ caapi gacchataad iti (TA 6.1.1.d). anas the corpse of an aahitaagni is carried by an anas. BharPS 1.2.10-12 atha tam aadadate /10/ anasaa vahantiity eke /11/ kRSNagavaM syaad iti zaaTyaayanakam /12/ (pitRmedha) anas a place of the vaizvadeva, zrii and viSNu. BodhGS 2.8.31 anasi vaa rathe vaa zriyai svaahaa viSNave svaahaa iti /31/ anasvin anasvin and rathin are apacitatama of the atithis. KS 19.12 [14,18-19] anasaa vaha18nti tasmaad anasvii ca rathii caatithiinaam apacitatamau. anasvin anasvin and rathin are apacitatama of the atithis. TS 5.2.2.3-4 anasaa vahanty apacitim evaasmin dadhaati tasmaad anasvii ca rathii caatithiinaam apacitatamau /3/ apacitimaan bhavati ya evaM veda (agnicayana). anatomy see avadaana (of a pazu). anatomy see embryology. anatomy see pazor vibhakti. anatomy see puruSaakRti. anatomy see snaavan. anatomy see zariira: its constituent elements. anatomy bibl. A.F. Rudolf Hoernle, 1907, Studies in the Medicine of Ancient India, Part I: Osteology or the Bones of the Body, Oxford: Clarendon press. [K120;128] anatomy bibl. Frederick S. Hammett, 1929, "The anatomical knowledge of the ancient Hindus," Annals of Medical History (New Series) 1: 325-33. anatomy bibl. J.J. Meyer, 1928, "Ueber den anatomisch-physiologischen Abschnitt in der yaajnavalkya- und in der viSNusmRti," WZKM XXXV, pp. 49-58. anatomy bibl. J.J. Meyer, 1930, "Die menschliche Koerperteile in ihrer Bedeutung fuer Schicksal und Charakter: Ein Beitrag zur Kulturgeschichte und zur Frage von der Entstehungsart der puraaNas," WZKM 36, pp. 108-155. anatomy bibl. Gananath Sen, 1941, Pratyaksha-Shariram, a Text-Book of Human Anatomy in Sanskrit, Calcutta: Kaviraj S.K. Sen. anatomy bibl. Jean Filliozat, 1949, La doctrine classique de la me'dicine indienne, pp. 117-37. anatomy bibl. J. Filliozat, 1964, The classical doctrine of Indian medicine, pp. 144-157: a list of anatomical nomenclature of the Vedic saMhitaas. anatomy bibl. Colette Caillat, 1974, "Sur les doctrrines me'dicales dans le tandulaveyaaliya, 2. Enseignements d'anatomie," Adyar Library Bulletine, pp. 102-114. anatomy bibl. Zysk, K. G. 1986. The Evolution of Anatomical Knowledge in Ancient India, JAOS 106, pp. 687-705. anatomy bibl. K.R.I. Gupta, 1994, Hindu anatomy: Physiology, therapeutics, history of medicine and practices of physics, Delhi: Sri Satguru Publishers. anatomy bibl. Tsutomu Yamashita, 1994, "The anatomicak knowledge of ancient Indian medicine (aayurveda)," Bulletin of the Society for Western and Southern Asiatic Studies, Kyoto University, 40, pp. 1-23 (in Japanese). anatomy bibl. Tsutomu Yamashita, 1995, "zaariirasthaana of the aayurveda: A comparative study," Indo Shisoshi Kenkyu, 7, pp. 105-113. anatomy bibl. M. Ray, 2001, "Vedic Medicine: Some Aspects," in B.V. Subbarayappa, ed., Medicine and Life Sciences, New Delhi: Manoharlal Publishers, 39-58: in the atharvaveda and the yajurveda a number of anatomical terms are used. anatomy bibl. Yutaka Kawasaki, 2011, "Anatomy in the bhagavatii aaraadhanaa," Journal of Indian and Buddhist Studies, 59-3, pp. 1109-1115. anatomy bibl. Rahul Peter Das, 2011, "The classical aayurvedic representation of human anatomy," Bertel Tikkanen and Albion M. Butters, eds., puurvaaparaprajnaabhinandanam; Indological and other essays in honour of Klaus Karttunen, Helsinki: Finnish Oriental Society, Studia Orientalia 110, pp. 67ff. anatomy the skull of human beings has eight pieces. TB 3.2.7.3-4 ekam agre kapaalam upadadhaati / ekaM vaa agre kapaalaM puruSasya saMbhavati /3/ atha dve / atha triiNi / atha catvaari / athaaSTau / tasmaad aSTaakapaalaM puruSasya ziraH / (darzapuurNamaasa, kapaalopadhaana) anatomy AA 1.5.1 [96,14] ekaviMatir hi taa antarudare vikRtayaH / (mahaavrata) anatomy yogyaa or the exercise of the anatomy. suzruta saMhitaa 3.5.49 tasmaat samastagaatram aviSopahatam adiirghavyaadhipiiDitam avarSazatikaM niHsRSTaantrapuriiSaM puruSam aavahanty aamaapagaayaaM nibaddhaM panjarasthaM munjavalkalakuzazaNaadinaam anyatamenaaveSTitaangam aprakaaze deze kothayet samyakprakuthitaM coddhRtya tato dehaM saptaraatraad uziirabaalaveNubalvajakuurcaanaam anyatamena zanaiH zanair avagharSyaMs tvagaadiin sarvaan eva baahyaabhyantaraan angapratyangavizeSaan yathoktaan lakSayec cakSuSaa // anatomy txt. yaajnavalkya smRti 3.84-107. anatomy txt. agni puraaNa 370. anatomy txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.115.55-95. anatomy txt. saMgiitaratnaakara 1.2.75-119 anatomy contents. saMgiitaratnaakara 1.2.75-119: 75ab the five angas, 75cd other pratyangas, 76-78 seven-layered skin and seven layered kalaa, 79-80 seven dhaatus, their formation, 81-82ab seven aazayas and the yoni as the eighth aazaya of women, 82cd-86ab the heart is the seat of consciousness (citta), the mechanism of sleeping is treated in this context, 86cd-87 nine srotas for excretion, women have three more srotas for mentrual blood, 88 sixteen jaalas and six kuurcas, 89 four maaMsarajjus and five siivaniis, 90ab fourteen or eighteen asthiraazis, 90cd-92ab the bones are 360 or 300 in number and classified into five groups, 92cd-94ab asthisaMdhis are 210 in number and classified into eight groups, 94 two thousand peziisnaayusiraasaMdhis, 95-96 snaayus are 900 in number, classified into nine groups, 97ab five hundred peziis, 97cd women have more twenty peziis in the breasts and more ten pezis in the yoni, (to be continued) (Makoto Kitada's handout of his paper "The body of the musician" read on Dec. 22, 2007 at the annual meeting of the Indo shiso shi gakkai, p. 10-11.) anatomy contents. saMgiitaratnaakara 1.2.75-119 (continued from above): 101 siraas, dhamaniis are 2,950,956 in number, 102-103 the ten main dhamaniis come out of the heart and branch into 700 small dhamaniis, 104-105ab those in the toungue, nose, eyes, and ears, 105cd-107ab twenty-four dhamaniis which carry rasa throughout the body, 107cd-111ab their detailed descriptions, 111cd-112ab dhamaniis for excretion, 112cd-113 dhamaniis for excretion of sweat, 114ab marmas (170), 114cd lomaani (35,000,000) and kezas (300,000), 115ab all srotas, siraas, dhamaniis, hairs are 546,750,000, 116-118 fluids in the body, 119 concluding remarks. saMtiitaratnaakara 1.2. (Makoto Kitada's handout of his paper "The body of the musician" read on Dec. 22, 2007 at the annual meeting of the Indo shiso shi gakkai, p. 11.) anatomy description and function of the heart given in the hau.z al-Hayaat. Kazuyo Sakaki, 2000, "Kanro no Suibyou `amRtakuNDa' to .suufii shuudouhou," Toubunken Kiyou, 139, p. 261. anavaanam see anavaanan. anavaanam see praaNaayaama. anavaanam a kaamya variation: 7 for one who wishes to complete his lifespan he recites the first and the last verse without breathing, 8 according to others he recites each verse continuoulsy without breathing. ApZS 24.11.7-8 yaM kaamayeta sarvam aayur iyaad iti tasya trir anavaanaM prathamottame anubruuyaat /7/ ekaikaam eva saMtanvann anavaanam anubruuyaad ity eke /8/ (darzapuurNamaasa, hautra, saamidhenii). anavaanam he recites a rakSoghnii verse? without breathing, when the fire is not born. KS 26.8 [131,20-132,1] yadi mathyamaano na jaayeta20 rakSoghniim anubruuyaad rakSasaam apahatyaa anavaanam anubruuyaad avaanaM vaa anu yajnaM21 rakSaaMsi jighaaMsanti rakSobhya evaatiirthaM karoti. (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu, agnimanthana) anavaanam he recites the aaprii suukta without breathing. KS 26.9 [133,16-18] anavaanam aapriiNiiyaad yaM kaamayeta sarvam aayur iyaad iti praaNaa vai prayaajaa avicchinaan evaasmin praaNaan pratidadhaati sarvam aayur eti. (agniiSomiiyapazu, aaprii) anavaanam the adhvaryu draws the aMzugraha without brething. TS 6.6.10.2 yad adhvaryur amzuM gRhNan naardhayed ubhaabhyaaM nardhyetaadhvaryave ca yajamaanaaya ca yad ardhayed ubhaabhyaam RdhyetaanavaanaM gRhNaati saivaasyarddhiH. (agniSToma, aMzugraha) anavaanam KB 11.4 [50,16-19] yatra vaa samaanasyaarSeyaH syaat tad anavaanaM saMkraamed amRtaM vai praaNo 'mRtena tan mRtyuM tarati tad yathaa vaMzena vaa matyena vaa gartaM saMkraamed evaM tat praNavena saMkraamati brahma vai praNavo brahmaNaiva tad brahmopasaMtanoti // (agniSToma, praataranuvaaka, RV 10.30.12 before reciting the first verse of the praataranuvaaka) anavaanam JB 1.333 [138,34-35] athaitad vaamadevyam / aa pratihaaraad anavaanaM geyam / praaNo hi vaamadevyam / praaNaan ned avacchidyaa iti. (agniSToma, maadhyaMdinasavana, vaamadevya) anavaanan when the aagniidhra variously calls the devapatniis. GB 2.2.9 atha yatraahaadhvaryur agniid devapatniir vyaacakSva subrahmaNya subrahmaNyaam aahvayeti tad apareNa gaarhapatyaM praaGmukhas tiSThann anavaanann aagniidhro devapatniir vyaacaSTe. (agniSToma, enumeration of devapatniis) anavadaaniiya KS 13.5 [186.12-15] aindraanairRtaM vipuMsakam aalabheta bubhuuSan yo nirRtigRhiita iva manyeta tasya yad anavadaaniiyaM syaat tena puurveNa pracared dakSiNaa paretya svakRta iriNe juSaaNaa nirRtir vettu svaahety athetaraM punar etyaidraM saMsthaapayen nirRtim eva puurvaaM niravadaayaathaindreNendriyaM viiryam aatman dhatte bhavaty eva. (kaamyapazu, bhuutikaama) anavadaaniiya the head, the shoulders, the neckbone and the hind thighs are not to be cut off. ZB 3.8.3.27, 29 ... atha yan na ziirSNo 'vadyati naaMsayor naanuukasya naaparasakthayoH /27/ ... athaasuraa avaadyaJ chiirSNo 'Msayor anuukasyaaparasakthayos tasmaat teSaaM naavadyed yan nv eva tvaSTaanuukam abhyavamat tasmaad anuukasya naavadyed ... /29/ (agniiSomiiyapazu, avadaana) anavadaaniiya head, shoulders, backbone, the hind thighs. ApZS 7.25.6-7 atha yan na ziirSNo 'vadyati naaMsayor naaNuukasya naaparasakthyor anavadaaniiyaani /6/ taani zRtaiH saMnidhaaya saMmRzaty aindraH praaNo ange anga iti (TS 1.3.10.c(a)) /7/ (niruuDhapazubandha, avadaana) anavadaaniiya head, shoulders, backbone, the hind thighs. VaikhZS 10.19 [118,7-8] ziirSaaMsaaNuukaaparasakthiiny anavadaaniiyaani zRtaiH7 saMnidhaayaindraH praaNa iti (TS 1.3.10.c(a)) saMmRzaty. (niruuDahapazubandha, avadaana) anavadaaniiya TB 1.3.8.4-5 somagrahaaMz caaadaaniiyaani cartvigbhya upaharanti / amumeva tair lokam annavantaM karoti / suraagrahaaMz caanavadaaniiyaani ca vaajasRdbhyaH / imam eva tair lokam annavantaM karoti / vimaathaM kurvate vaajasRtaH /4/ indrasyaavaruddhyai / (vaajapeya) anavadaaniiya ApZS 18.7.7-8 maarutyaa avadaaniiyaani somagrahaaMz cartvigbhya upaharanti / anavadaaniiyaani suraagrahaaMz ca vaajasRjbhyaH /7/ taani dakSiNasyaaM vedizroNyaaM vimaathiikRthya bhakSayanti /8/ (vaajapeya) anavadraaNa (mantra) :: yaH pavate. KS 37.10 [91,13] (raaSTrabhRt). anavadraaNa vaayu regarded as anavadraaNa is requested to protect the house in the northern direction in the gRhakaraNa. ParGS 3.4.17 athottarato 'svapnaz ca maanavadraaNaz cottarato gopaayetaam iti candramaa vaa asvapno vaayur anavadraaNas tau prapadye taabhyaaM namo 'stu tau mottarato gopaayetaam iti /17/ anavalobhana see puMsavana. anavalobhana txt. AzvGPA 11 [243,16-244,2] anavalobhanaM vyaakhyaasyaamaH / carudvayaM ca kurviita praajaapatyaM ca pauruSaM ca / hiraNyagarbhaH samavartataagre iti praajaapatye juhuyaat / sahasraziirSaa iti dvitiiye / gurviNyaaH kukSim abhimantrayeta aayuSyam iti suuktena / braahmaNaan bhojayitvaa svastyayanaM vaacayiita // anavalobhana note, mentioned in the upaniSad. AzvGS 1.13.1 upaniSadi garbhalambhanaM puMsavanam anavalobhanaM ca /1/ (puMsavana) anavalobhana note, the time of the performance: in the fourth month of pregnancy. AzvGPA 10 [243,10-12] uktaM tRtiiye maasi puMsavanaM caturthe 'navalobhanam / brahmaNaagniH saMvidaanaH iti SaT praajaapatyasya sthaaliipaakasya hutvaa akSiibhyaaM te naasikaabhyaam iti pratyRcam aajyalepenaangaany abhimRzet / anavaniktapaaNi see avaniktapaaNi. anavaniktapaaNi an anavaniktapaaNi should not perfrom the vaizvadeva. KauzS 73.17 apratibhuktau zucikaaryau ca nityaM vaizvadevau jaanataa yajnazreSThau / naazrotriyo naanavaniktapaaNir naamantravij juhuyaan naavipazcit /17/ biibhatsavaH zucikaamaa hi devaa naazraddadhaanasya havir juSante / anavasa see avasa. anavasa effect of the used of the saaman, named svaaziraam arka. JB 2.255 [270,6-7] anvaham arkaa bhavanti annaM vaa arko 'nnaadyasyaivaavaruddhyai / svaaziraam arkaH5 prathame 'hani bhavati / aapo vai svaaziraH / annam u vaa aapaH / no vaa anavaso 'dhvaanaM6 samaznute / (gargatriraatra, aajidoha) anavatapta Edgerton, BHSD, s.v. 2) n. of a naaga-king: Mvy 3239; SP 4.12; LV 204.10; 219.9 (here anaavatapta, m.c.); Suv 85.4; 91.19; 158.14; 162.8; Kv 2.14; 68.5; Gv 196.13; Maay 221.20; 247.9. anavatapta a naagaraaja. suvarNaprabhaasottamasuutra 6 [91.14-19] brahmaa ca sahaaMpatiH zakraz ca devaanaam indraH sarasvatii ca mahaadevii zriiz ca mahaadevii dRDhaa ca pRthiviidevataa saMjnaayaz ca mahaayakSasenaapatir aSTaaviMzatimahaayakSasenaapatayaz ca mahezvaraz ca devaputro vajrapaaNiz ca guhyakaadhipatir maaNibhadraz ca mahaayakSasenaapatiH / haariitii ca pancaputrazataparivaaraa anavataptaz ca naagaraajaa saagaraz ca naagaraajaa. anavekSam see anavekSamaaNa. anavekSam when returning back after the asthisaMcayana in the pitRmedha. AzvGPZ 3.7 [169,24-25] athaanavekSaM pratyaavrajya snaatvaa24gaaram upeyur mRtadeze mRtkariiSasikataasu biijaan vapeyuH zraaddhaM paatheyaM dadyuH /7/25 anavekSamaaNa see anapekSam. anavekSamaaNa see anapekSamaaNa. anavekSamaaNa see anavekSam. anavekSamaaNa see aniikSamaaNa. anavekSamaaNa see apratiikSa. anavekSamaaNa see apratiikSam. anavekSamaaNa bibl. W. Caland, 1896, Die altindsichen Todten- und Bestattungsgebraeuche, p. 73 with n. 274. anavekSamaaNa when returning from the place of the traiyambakahoma. BaudhZS 5.17 [153,5-7] athaapo vyatiSicya paraasya paatram anavekSamaaNaa aayanti5 hastapaadaan prakSaalyaitenaiva yathetam etyaadityaM caruM punaretya nirvapa6ti. (caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma) anavekSamaaNa when returning from the place where three nairRtii iSTakaas are put. BaudhZS 10.22 [20,17-21,1] athaapo vyatiSicya paraasya paatram anavekSamaaNaa17 aayanti hastapaadaan prakSaalyaitenaiva yathetam etya gaarhapatyam upatiSThante21,1. (agnicayana, nairRtii iSTakaa) anavekSamaaNa when returning from the place of the apaamaargahoma. BaudhZS 12.4 [89,13-14] athaapo vyatiSicya paraasya paatram anavekSamaaNaa aayanti13 hastapaadaan prakSaalyaitena yathetam etyendraturiiyeNa saMsthaaM karoty. (raajasuuya, apaamaargahoma) anavekSamaaNa when returning from the cremation ground. ZankhZS 4.15.1 mainam agna iti saMpradiipte daza (RV 10.16.1-10) japitvaa savyaavRto 'navekSamaaNaaH praagudancaH prakraamanti /1/ (pitRmedha) anavekSamaaNa when returning from the cremation ground. AzvGS 4.4.9 ime jiivaa vi mRtair aavavRtrann iti (RV 10.18.3) savyaavRto vrajanty anavekSamaaNaaH /9/ anavekSamaaNa when returning from the cremation ground. AzvGPZ 3.3 [168,6-7] atheme jiivaa vi mRtair aavavRtrann iti (RV 10.18.3) japitvaa kaniSThapuurvakaaH savyaavRto6 vrajanty anavekSyamaaNaaH. anavekSamaaNa when returning from the water-side after having performed a ritual. KauzS 7.14 uttarata udakaante prayujya karmaany apaaM suuktair aaplutya pradakSiNam aavRtyaapa upaspRzyaanavekSamaaNaa graamam udaavrajanti /14/ anavekSamaaNa when returning from the cremation ground. KauzS 82.2-3 athaiSaaM sapta-sapta zarkaraaH paaNiSv aavapate /2/ taasaam ekaikaaM savyenaavaaciinahastenaavakiranto 'navekSamaaNaa vrajanti /3/ (pitRmedha) anavekSamaaNa when returning from the cremation ground. BaudhPS 1.8-9 [14,1-4] yatraapas tad yanty anavekSamaaNaa apaH14,1 sacelaa dakSiNaamukhaaH samRttikaa aaplavante dhaataa punaatu savitaa2 punaatv iti (TA 6.3.3.n) naamagraahaM trir udakam utsicyottiiryaacamyaadityam upatiSThata ud vayaM3 tamasas pariity (TA 6.3.3.m) atha gRhaan aayanti yac caatra striya aahus tat kurvanty. anavekSamaaNa when returning from the cremation ground. AgnGS 3.4.4 [138,8] anavekSamaaNaas tiirtham aayaanti /8 (pitRmedha, udakakriyaa) anavekSamaaNa when returning from the cremation ground, cf. GautPS 1.3.24 vaamadevyaM trice giitvaa namo vaH pitara ity upaaMzu japitvaa /21/ tuuSNiiM pradakSiNaM kRtvaa /22/ aacaaryaaya varaM dadaati /23/ citaaM naavalokayanti janaan naavalokayanti /24/ (pitRmedha, dahanavidhi) anavekSamaaNa when returning from the place of the udakakriyaa. ParGS 3.10.23 uttiirNaaJ chucau deze zaaDvalavaty upaviSTaaMs tatraitaan apavadeyuH /22/ anavekSamaaNaa graamam aayanti riitiibhuutaaH kaniSThapuurvaaH /23/ (pitRmedha, udakakriyaa). anavekSamaaNa after the avabhRtha of the indramaha/indradhvaja. KauzS 140.20 indrasyaavabhRthaad indram avabhRthaaya vrajanti /19/ apaaM suuktair aaplutya pradakSiNam aavRtyaapa upaspRzyaanavekSamaaNaaH pratyudaavrajanti /20/ anavekSamaaNa after the aahuti to raakaa and baliharaNas to the devajanas and the itarajanas. GobhGS 4.8.5 anavekSamaaNaH pratyetyaakSataan praazniiyaat /5/ anavekSamaaNa after the aahuti to raakaa and baliharaNas to the devajanas and the itarajanas. KhadGS 3.2.13 ... pratyetyaanavekSann akSataan praazniiyaat // (baliharaNa after the zravaNaa and aagrahaayaNii) anavekSamaaNa after performing the hastiniiraajana; anapekSamaaNaaH may be corrected to anavekSamaaNaaH. AVPZ 18.3.11 anapekSamaaNaaH svaani sthaanaani vrajanti diirdhaayuSo balavantaz ca bhavanti /11/ anavekSamaaNa when he sets out on a journey. AzvZS 2.5.4 pravrajed anavekSamaaNo maa praNameti(>pra gaameti??Mylius note) suuktaM (RV 10.57) japan /4/ aaraad agnibhyo vaacaM visRjeta /5/ (pravaasa) anazana see suicide. anazana see upavaasa. anazana txt. mbh 106 anazanamaahaatmya. anazana when one's death approches. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.39 gRhNiiyaad ced anazanaM vrataM vidhivad aagate / mRtyau na so 'pi saMsaare bhuuyaH paryaTati dvija /39/ (pretakalpa, niSkRti) anaznatpaaraayaNavidhi txt. BaudhDhS 3.9 [252-255]. anaznatpaaraayaNavidhi txt. HirGZS 1.6.28 [92,22-93,14]. anaznatsaMhitaakalpa txt. JaimGS 2.8 [32,12-33,20]. anc- bibl. F.B.J. Kuiper, 1952, "The three Sanskrit roots anc-/anj-," Vaak 2: 36-99. ancestor see pitR (for the main information sources). ancestor three generations. J.C. Heesterman, 1957, raajasuuya, p. 116. ancestor various ancestors to whom water is given in the tarpaNa. Kane 2: 692. ancestor various ancestors to whom piNDas are given in the piNDapitRyajna. AzvZS 2.6.16-24 tasmai tasmai ya eSaaM pretaaH syur iti gaaNagaariH pratyakSam itaraan arcayet tadarthatvaat /16/ sarvebhya eva nipRNiiyaad iti taulvaliH kriyaaguNatvaat /17/ api jiivaanta aa tribhyaH pretebhya eva nipRNiiyaad iti gautamaH kriyaa hy arthakaaritaa /18/ upaayavizeSo jiivamRtaanaaM /19/ na parebhyo 'anadhikaaraat / na pratyakSaM / na jiivebhyo nipRNiiyaat /20/ na jiivaantarhitebhyaH /21/ juhuyaaj jiivebhyaH /22/ sarvahutaM sarvajiivinaH /23/ naamaany avidvaaMs tatapitaamahaprapitaamaheti /24/ ancestor various ancestors to whom mixed food is given in the aSTakaa/zraaddha. BodhGS 2.11.34 ... atraitaany avadaanaaniiDaasuune praticchaadyaudanaM maamsaM yuuSam ity aajyena samudaayutyaudumbaryaa darvyopaghaataM dakSiNaardhe juhoti pitRbhyas svadhaa namas svaahaa / pitaamahebhyas svadhaa namas svaahaa / prapitaamahebhyas svadhaa namas svaahaa / maatRbhyas svadhaa namas svaahaa / pitaamahiibhyas svadhaa namas svaahaa / prapitaamahiibhyas svadhaa namas svaahaa / maataamahebhyas svadhaa namas svaahaa / maatuH pitaamahebhyas svadhaa namas svaahaa / maatuH prapitaamahebhyas svadhaa namas svaahaa / maataamahiibhyas svadhaa namas svaahaa / maatuH pitaamahiibhyas svadhaa namas svaahaa / maatuH prapitaamahiibhyas svadhaa namas svaahaa / aacaaryaaya svadhaa namas svaahaa / aacaaryapatniibhyas svadhaa namas svaahaa / gurubhyas svadhaa namas svaahaa / gurupatniibhyas svadhaa namas svaahaa / sakhibhyas svadhaa namas svaahaa / sakhipatniibhyas svadhaa namas svaahaa / jnaatibhyas svadhaa namas svaahaa / jnaatipatniibhyas svadhaa namas svaahaa / amaatyebhyas svadhaa namas svaahaa / amaatyapatniibhyas svadhaa namas svaahaa / sarvebhyas svadhaa namas svaahaa / sarvaabhyas svadhaa namas svaahaa / ... /34/ ancestor various ancestors to whom piNDas are given in the aSTakaa/zraaddha. VaikhGS 4.4 [57,12-16] saajyaM piNDaan kRtvaa savyottarapaaNibhyaam ayam odana iti12 pitRbhyaH pitaamahebhyaH prapitaamahebhyo jnaativargebhyaH pitRpatniibhyaH13 pitaamahapatniibhyaH prapitaamahapatniibhyo jnaativargapatniibhyaH piNDaM14 nirvapaamiiti nirvapaty evaM maatuH pitraadibhyaH piNDadaanaM15 ke cid vadanty. ancestor various ancestors to whom piNDas are given in the zraaddha. BodhGPbhS 1.8.28-30 dakSiNenaagniM dakSiNaagraan darbhaan saMstiirya teSv annazeSaiH triin piNDaan dadaati etat te tataasau ye te maataamahaa ye ta aacaaryaa ye te guravo ye te sakhaayo ye te jnaatayo ye te 'maatyaa ye te 'ntevaasinas tebhyaz ca patnyas tebhyas taabhyaz ca svadhaa namaH iti /28/ dvitiiyaM dadaati etat te pitaamahaasau ye te maataamahaa ye ta aacaaryaa ye te guravo ye te sakhaayo ye te jnaatayo ye te 'maatyaa ye te 'ntevaasinas tebhyaz ca patnyas tebhyas taabhyaz ca svadhaa namaH iti /29/ tRtiiyaM dadaati etat te prapitaamahaasau ye te maataamahaa ye ta aacaaryaa ye te guravo ye te sakhaayo ye te jnaatayo ye te 'maatyaa ye te 'ntevaasinas tebhyaz ca patnyas tebhyas taabhyaz ca svadhaa namaH iti /30/ ancestor various ancestors who are satisfied by the zraaddha. maarkaNDeya puraaNa 28.3-5ab pitaa pitaamahaz caiva tathaiva prapitaamaHaH / piNDasaMbandhino hy ete vijneyaaH puruSaas trayaH /3/ lepasaMbandhinaz caanye pitaamahapitaamahaat / prabhRty uktaas trayas teSaaM yajamaanaz ca saptamaH /4/ ity eSa munibhiH proktaH saMbandhaH saaptapauruSaH / ancestor various ancestors to whom piNDa is given in gayaa. garuDa puraaNa 1.83.69-70 aatmano 'pi mahaabuddhir gayaayaaM tu tilair vinaa / piNDanirvaapaNaM kuryaad anyeSaam api maanavaH /69/ yaavanto jnaatayaH pitryaa baandhavaaH suhRdas tathaa / tebhyo vyaasa gayaabhuumau piNDo deyo vidhaanataH /70/ (gayaamaahaatmya) ancestor various ancestors to whom piNDa is given in gayaa, in a mantra. garuDa puraaNa 1.84.45cd-48 pitaa pitaamahaz caiva tathaiva prapitaamahaH /45/ maataa pitaamahii caiva tathaiva prapitaamahii / tathaa maataamahaz caiva pramaataamaha eva ca /46/ vRddhapramaataamahaz ca tathaa maataamahii param / pramaataamahii tathaa vRddhapramaatamahiiti vai /47/ anyeSaaM caiva piNDo 'yam akSayyam upatiSThataam /48/ (gayaamaahaatmya) ancestor an ancestor incarnates within the family. Cornelia Mallebrein and Heinrich von Stietencron, 2008, The divine play on earth: Religious aesthetics and ritual in Orissa, India, Heidelberg: Synchron Publishers, p. 161 with n. 8. ancestor worship see ancestor. ancestor worship see aSTakaa (an ancestor worship performed around the winter solstice). ancestor worship see mahaapitRyajna (an ancestor worship performed in autumn, in the caaturmaasya). ancestor worship see mRtabali. ancestor worship see piNDadaana. ancestor worship see pitRmedha (funeral rite described in the Vedic texts). ancestor worship see pitRtarpaNa. ancestor worship see piNDapitRyajna (an ancestor worship performed on the new moon day). ancestor worship see mahaapitRyajna (an ancestor worship performed in autumn, in the caaturmaasya). ancestor worship see sapiNDiikaraNa. ancestor worship see zraaddha (post-Vedic ancestor worship). ancestor worship bibl. Arbman, 1922, rudra, pp. 71-77: piNDadaana, agniSToma, pravargya and agnihotra. ancestor worship bibl. Dakshina Ranjan Shastri. 1963. Origin and Development of the Rituals of Ancestor Worship in India. Calcutta: Bookland Private. ancestor worship bibl. P. Berger, 2001, "Feeding the dead: Rituals and transformation among the Gadaba of Koraput," in ADIBASI 40/41, Bhubaneswar: Government of Orissa Press. ancestor worship bibl. Y. Yokochi, 2001, "The goddess in the kRSNa legend: Reconsidered," Studies in the History of Indian Thought, 13, p. 48: on the grounds that the worship of deified ancestral heroes of the vRSNis among the bhaagavatas was recorded in inscripitons and other sources from pre-Christian times onward, he argues that this triad was also the object of the bhaagavata's worship of ancestral heroes. note 26: D.M. Srinivasan, 1981, "Early kRSNa icons: The case at mathuraa," kalaadarzana: American Studies in the Art of India, ed. by J.G. Williams, E.J. Brill, Leiden, p. 131f. ancestor worship bibl. Niel Gutschow, Axel Michaels, 2005, Handling Death: The Dynamic of Death and Ancestor Rituals, Latya - A Death Ritual of the Newars in Bhaktapur, Nepal, Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz Verlag. ancestor worship in the agniSToma, bibl. Kane 2: 1193, c. n. 2619: "After the naaraazaMsa cups are laid down each of the priests who drink soma from camasas takes from the softest part of the puroDaaza three small balls, places them on the ground to the south of his own camasa and they then offer them to their own father, grand-father and great-grand-father with the appropriate mantras (ApZS 13.12.9; AzvZS 5.17.5). (note 2619: Vide note 2435 for the mantras. Azv abd LatyZS 2.10.4 say tthe mantra is atra pitaro maadayadhvaM yathaabhaagam aavRSaayadhvam. KatyZS 10.5.11 note that the procedure of piNDapitRyajna from piNDadaana to smelling the piNDas is observed. ... ) ancestor worship in the tRtiiyasavana. an offering with the yaajyaa tvaM soma pitRbhiH saMvidaanaH (RV 8.48.13). ancestor worship in the sautraamaNii. Kane 2: 1226: On the dakSiNa fire a vessel having a hundred holes vocered with a hair strainer and gold and containing the remnants of the suraa cups was hung by means of a zikya and the trickling drops of suraa were offered to the pitRs called somavat, barhiSad and agniSvaatta with VS 19.52-60. ancestor worship the second aSTakaa is performed as an ancestor worship. ParGS 3.3.9-12 madhyamaa gavaa /8/ tasyai vapaaM juhoti vaha vapaaM jaatavedaH pitRbhya iti /9/ zvo 'nvaSTakaasu sarvaasaaM paarzvasakthisavyaabhyaaM parivRte piNDapitRyajnavat /10/ striibhyaz copasecanaM ca karSuuSu surayaa tarpaNena caanjanaanulepanaM srajaz ca /11/ aacaaryaayaantevaasibhyaz caanapatyebhya icchan /12/ ancestor worship of the malapantarams, a hunter and gatherer tribe in Kerala. Huerer-Heimendorf 1964:252. ancestor worship of the reddis, a telugu speaking tribe in eastern Deccan: Huerer-Heimendorf 1964:259. ancestor worship of the baigas, a tribe in Madhya Pradesh. Huerer-Heimendorf 1964:261. ancestor worship of the gonds. Huerer-Heimendorf 1964: 266-268. ancestor worship of the saoras, a tribe in Orissa. Huerer-Heimendorf 1964: 272-273. ancestor worship Censusu of India, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 4, p. 45; no. 6, p. 47. On the day of Peddapanduga, the second day of the makarasaMkraanti. ancestor worship Censusu of India, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 7, p. 117-118. Sankranti. (makarasaMkraanti) ancestor worship Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 9, p. 35-36. During harvest season every household cooks the new corn which he offers to the ancestors locally known as Kotta kalavadam as a token of gratitude before it is consumed. Such of these festivals are known as Samakotta, Mamidikotta, Kandikotta, Gummidikotta etc. ancestor worship Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 10, p. 42. In the Vitting festival the Gurumai recites the sacred verses and a fowl is sacrificed to the ancestors who are locally known as Dumbas. ... every household offers a fowl to their respective Dumbas. ancestor worship Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 10, p. 42. In the Poushyaporob. .. All these cooked feast foodstuffs and the new clothes are kept in a new winnow and offered to their respective ancestors. ancestor worship Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 11, p. 38. In the worship of Ammathalli to ward off smallpox. P. 39. In the Vittingpanduga. In the Vittupanduga. ancestor worship Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 13, p. 44. On the Peddapanduga day of the Sankramanam. In the Kothamavasya Panduga or Pothuraju Teertham. ancestor worship Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 17, p. 52. On the saMkraanti day. ancestor worship Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 18, p. 48. Maididikaya (mangoes) panduga. ancestor worship Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 23, p. 40. On the second day of the Sankranti, which is called Peddala Panduga. ancestor worship Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 25, p. 65. In the Yenadi Panduga, the fourth day of the Sankranti. ancestor worship Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 32, p. 99. In the Petramasa. ancestor worship Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 35, p. 69. Pitruamavasya. P. 70, In the Sankranti. ancestor worship Census of India, 1061, Vol. XI (Mysore), Pt. VI, no. 2, p. 28. It is common among the Kodagas to offer oblations to the diseased ancestors on the bank of Cauvery at Bhagamandala. zraaddha. ancestor worship Census of India, 1961, Vol.XI (Mysore), Pt. VI, no. 6, p. 54. In the makarasaMkraanti. tila is given. ancestor worship Census of India, 1961, Vol. XI (Mysore), Pt. VI, no. 14, p. 59. PitrupakSa (pitRpakSa). ancestor worship Census of India, 1961, Vol. XII: Orissa, Pt. VI, no. 7, p. 41. In the Makar Parba. Census of India, 1961, Vol. XII: Orissa, Pt. VI, no. 7, p. 44. In the Gamha Parba. Ancestors are propitiated with sacrifices of he-goats, cocks and offerings of Handia. ancestor worship Census of India, 1961, Vol. XII: Orissa, Pt. VI, no. 7, p. 44. Saharai. .. The festival is observed for four days in the month of November. ... In every house offerings are made to the spirits of the ancestors. ancestor worship Census of India, 1961, Vol. II: Andhra Pradesh, Pt. VI, No. 2, p. 35. Savaras worship their ancestors once in a year for the Sankranthi festival. .. Agam. This is a festival observed to commemorate the ancestors once in five years during the month of Karthika when they get good crops. ancestor worship Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 41, p. 59. In the Mammayi. On the zukla navamii and dazamii of the bhaadrapada, pithra is observed in the name of the departed male and female ancestors. ancestor worship Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 42, p. 55. The month of Pithu (August-September) is for the ancestor worship. ancestor worship Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 43, p. 56. In the Ugadi. ancestor worship Census of India, 1961, Vol. XI (Mysore), Pt. VI, no. 5, p. 54. On the second day of the diipaavaliivrata, i.e., on the padyami (pratipad) of kaarttika. andha see blind. andhaahi utpatti. AB 3.26.3. andhaka bibl. Don Handelman, 2001, "Cosmos encrusted: ziva, andhaka, bhRngin, and the emptying of infinity," in K. Karttunen and P. Koskikallio, eds., vidyaarNavavandanam: Essays in Honour of Asko Parpola, Studia Orientalia 94, Helsinki: The Finnish Oriental Society, pp. 215-224. andhaka andhaka became bhRngiiriTi, a gaNa of ziva. padma puraaNa 1.81.38cd-39 tato daityapatiH kruddhaH sarvasainyavRto balii / dudraava zaMkaraM tatra ghoraiH praharaNaadibhiH /31/ tridazaaz ca tathaa kruddhaas tato vidyaadharaadayaH / prayayuH samaraM tatra daityaanaaM ca bhRzaM ruSaa /32/ etasminn antare ghoraM yuddhaM bhiiSmaM samutthitam / devadaanavayor evaM sarvalokabhayaMkaram /33/ tataH pratyayitaastraiz ca devaa nighnanti daanavaan / danujaa nirjaraaMs tatra vinighnanti mahaahave /34/ zaatakumbhamayaangais te zarair vajrasamaanakaiH / bibhiduu ratnapunkhaiz ca parasparajayaiSiNaH /35/ diipayanti bhRzaM kaantais tadgaatraaNi nabhaaMsi ca / viiryavanto mahaadaityaan amoghair astrasaMcayaiH /36/ hatvaa ca paatayaam aasuH kaazyapaaH surasattamaaH / jagadvyaaptaM mahaasainyaM balaayudhasusaMvRtam /37/ niitaM kSayaM suraiH sarvaiH zastraiH paryayitaiH kSaNaat / svayaM ca yudhyamaanena mahaadevena yatnataH /38/ zuuloddhRto 'pi suciram avinaSTo 'tha namradhiiH / andhako gaNataam niitvaa kRto bhRngiiriTir dvija /39/ tato devaan samaabhaaSya zukram udgiirNavaan zivaH / bhuumau nipaito garbhas tato bhauma iti smRtaH /40/ zukraz zivaM samaabhaaSya gato daityaan mudaanvitaH / evaM bhaumas samutpanno haraaMzo bhuusamudbhavaH /41/ (angaarakacaturthiivrata) andhaka a tiirtha/a pond in kaamaruupa. kaalikaa puraaNa 78.86-87ab gokarNo nihato yena andhakasya sakhaa puraa / gokarNasya tathaizaanyaaM kedaaraH zambhur antataH /86/ tato 'ndhakasaraH proktaH kamalaakarabhogadhRk / yatraasti zaMbhuH kedaaraH sa girir madanaahvayaN /87/ (kaamaruupamaahaatmya, piiThayaatraa) andhaka the twenty-ninth kalpa. skanda puraaNa 7.1.105.51b saptaviMzo 'tha vairaajo gauriikalpas tathaaMdhakaH / maahezvaras tathaa proktas tripuro yatra ghaatitaH /51/ (brahmezvaralingamaahaatmya, enumeration of 30 kalpas which make out a month of brahmaa) andhakaasuravadha a demon. bibl. Yuko Yokochi, 1991, "andkhaka shinwa ni okeru jiko zoushoku motif," Maeda Sengaku Hakushi Kanreki Kinen Ronshu: Ga no shisou. cf. raktabiija. andhakaasuravadha txt. garuDa puraaNa 1.231. andhakaasuravadha txt. linga puraaNa 1.93 andhakaasurasya zivakRtanigrahavarNanam, andhakaasurasya gaaNapatyalaabhavarNanam. andhakaasuravadha txt. matsya puraaNa 179. andhakaasuravadha txt. padma puraaNa 1.46. andhakaasuravadha txt. skanda puraaNa 4.16. andhakaasuravadha txt. saura puraaNa 29. andhakaasuravadha txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.226. andhakaasuravadha txt. ziva puraaNa 2.5.42-47. andhakaasuravadha txt. haracaritacintaamaNi 5-6 (110 + 45). andhakavadha see andhakaasuravadha. andhakezvaralinga txt. ziva puraaNa 4.13.1-16. andhakaasuravadha. andhapuutanaa see puutanaa. andhapuutanaa one of the nine grahas possesing children. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra 27.4-5 skandagrahas tu prathamaH skandaapasmaara eva ca / zakunii revatii caiva puutanaa caandhapuutanaa /4/ puutanaa ziitanaamaa ca tathaiva mukhamaNDikaa / navamo naigameSaz ca yaH pitRgrahasaMjnitaH /5/ andhapuutanaa symptons/lakSaNas of andhapuutanaagraha. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra 27.13 yo dveSTi stanam atisaarakaasahikkaachardiibhir jvarasahitaabhir ardyamaanaH / durvarNaH satatam adhaHzayo 'mlagandhis taM bruuyur bhiSaja ihaandhapuutanaartam /13/ andhapuutanaa her description. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra, 33.9 karaalaa pingalaa muNDaa kaSaayaambaravaasinii / devii baalam imaM priitaa saMrakSatv andhapuutanaa /9/ andhapuutanaa is related to Buddhism? jiirNaa bhikSusaMghaaTii is named as an ingredient of uddhuupana in suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra, 33.6c and DalhaNa comments: jiirNaaM ca bhikSusaMghaaTiim iti bhikSur atra zaakyabhikSur bauddhaakhyaH parivraajakaz ca tayor jiirNasaMghaaTii jiirNavastram, and in the mantra in suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra, 33.9b she is described as kaSaayaambaravaasinii. andhapuutanaapratiSedha suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra, 33.1-9 athaato 'ndhapuutanaapratiSedhaM vyaakhyaasyaamaH / yathovaaca bhagavaan dhanvantariH /2/ tiktakadrumapatraaNaaM kaaryaH kvaatho 'vaSecane / suraa sauviirakaM kuSThaM haritaalaM manaHzilaa /3/ tathaa sarjarasaz caiva tailaartham upadizyate / pippalyaH pippaliimuulaM vargo madhurako madhu /4/ zaalaparNii bRhatyau ca ghRtaartham upadizyate / sarvagandhaiH pradehaz ca gaatreSv akSNoz ca ziitalaiH /5/ puriiSaM kaukkuTaM kezaaMz carma sarpatvacaM tathaa / jiirNaaM ca bhikSusaMghaaTiiM dhuumanaayopakalpayet /6/ kukkuTiiM markaTiiM zimbiim anantaaM caapi dhaarayet / maaMsam aamaM tathaa pakvaM zoNitaM ca catuSpathe /7/ nivedyam antaz ca gRhe zizo rakSaanimittataH / zizoz ca snapanaM kuryaat sarvagandhodakaiH zubhaiH /8/ karaalaa pingalaa muNDaa kaSaayaambaravaasinii / devii baalam imaM priitaa saMrakSatv andhapuutanaa /9/ andhas :: ahar. JB 1.116 [50,2]; JB 1.214 [88,1]. andhas :: yajna. JB 1.116 [50,3]. andhasas pati an epithet of rudra. TS 4.5.10.1a draape andhasas pate daridran niilalohita / eSaaM puruSaaNaam eSaaM pazuunaaM maa bher maaro mo eSaaM kiM canaamamat /a/ (zatarudriya) andhaso vipaana bibl. Caland's note 1 to PB 14.11.26. andhaso vipaana bibl. J. Gonda, andhiikaraNa see blind. andhiikaraNa a preparation of poisonous smoke which makes one blind. arthazaastra 14.1.10-12 puutikiiTamatsyakaTutumbiirazatakardama-idhma-indragopacuurNaM puutikiiTakSudraaraalaahemavidaariicuurNaM vaa bastazRngakhuracuurNayuktam andhiikaro dhuumaH /10/ puutikaranjapatraharitaalamanaHzilaagunjaaraktakaarpaasapalaalaany aasphoTakaacagozakRdrasapiSTam andhiikaro dhuumaH /11/ sarpanirmokam go'zvapuriiSam andhaahikaziraz caandhiikaro dhuumaH /12/ andhiikaraNa a preparation of poisonous smoke which makes all animals blind. arthazaastra 14.1.14 kaaliikuSThanaDazataavariimuulaM sarpapracalaakakRkaNapancakuSThacuurNaM vaa dhuumaH puurvakalpenaardrazuSkapalaalena vaa praNiitaH saMgraamaavataraNaavaskandanasaMkuleSu kRtanejanodakaakSipratiikaaraiH praNiitaH sarvapraaNiNaaM netraghnaH /14/ andhiikaaNa a preparation of an anjana which makes one blind or polutes water. arthazaastra 14.1.15 zaarikaakapotabakabalaakaaleNDamarkaakSipiilukasnuhikSiirapiSTam andhiikaraNam anjanam udakaduuSaNaM ca // andhiikaraNa a preparation of poisonous smoke which mades one blind or mad. arthazaastra 14.1.19 kRtakaNDalakRkalaasagRhagolikaandhaahikadhuumo netravadham unmaadaM ca karoti // andhiikaraNa arthazaastra 14.3.69 kRSNacaturdazyaaM zastrahataayaa goH kapilaayaaH pittena raajavRkSamayiim amitrapratimaam anjyaat, andhiikaraNam // andhona a tiirtha on the narmadaa. padma puraaNa 3.18.113cd-117 vaizvaanare yamenaiva kaamadevena vaayave /113/ tapas taptvaa tu raajendra tatraiva ca puraagataiH / andhonasya samiipe tu naatiduure tu tasya vai /114/ snaanaM daanaM ca tatraiva bhojanaM piNDapaatanam / agniveze jale vaapi athavaa pi anaazane /115/ anivartikaa gatis tasya mRtasyaapy ardhayojane / traiyambakeNa toyena snaapayen narapuMgavaH /116/ andhonamuule datvaa tu piNDa caiva yathaavidhi / pitaras tasya tRpyanti yaavac candradivaakarau /117/ (narmadaamaahaatmya) piNDadaana (117b) andhra a country belonging to the south-eastern part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.8 aagneyyaaM dizi kozalakalingavangopavangajaTharaangaaH / zaulikavidarbhavatsaandhracedikaaz cordhvakaNThaaz ca /8/ andhra a country ruled by Mars. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.11ab draviDavidehaandhraazmakabhaasaapaarakaunkaNaaH samantriSikaaH / andhra one of the peoples affected by the uttaronnata moon. AVPZ 50.1.5-2.1 anupazyeta raaSTraM ca antargirimahaagirim / vidarbhaan madrakaaMz caiva kauzikaan draviDaaMs tathaa /5/ andhraaMz caiva zakaaMz caiva bharataaMz caapi sarvataH /1.6/ saaraaNaaM vijaraaNaaM ca samudre ye ca dakSiNe / etaaJ janapadaan hanti yadaa syaad uttaronnataH /2.1/ andhra in the grahayuddha when Saturn is defeated by Mars damages to the countries such as taGgaNa, andhra, uDra, kaazi, baalhiika will occur. bRhatsaMhitaa 17.25cd kSitijena taGgaNaandhroDrakaazibaalhiikadezaanaam /25/ andhraka caraka saMhitaa, indriyasthaana 5.29 gRdhroluukazvakaakaadyaiH svapne yaH parivaaryate / rakSaHpretapizaacastriicaNDaaladraviDaandhrakaiH // anekabhaaryasyaagnivicaara bibl. AzvGPZ 1.20. anekaruupa H.W. Bodewitz, 1985, "yama's second boon in the kaTha upaniSad," WZKS 29, p. 15: an adjective which expresses the brightness of gold like bahuruupa, pururuupa, vizvaruupa. anga a name of the first house/bhaava: horaa, tanu, kalpa, zakti, muurti, lagna, deha, anga, udaya, vapus, aadya, vilagna, kaNTaka, kendra, catuSTaya. bRhajjaataka 1.17ab kaNTakakendracatuSTayasaMjnaaH saptamalagnacaturthakhabhaanaam. (Kane 5: 578) anga see pradhaana. anga ApZS 14.5.3 teSaaM samavaaye yathaacoditaM saMskaaraaH /2/ tantram angaani vibhavanti /3/ (rudradatta hereon: teSaam aikaadazinaanaaM samavaaye sahaprayoge yena krameNa pazavaz coditaas (in TS 5.5.22) tenaiva krameNopaakaraNaniyojanaadayaH saMskaaraaH kaaryaaH // tatra yaany angaani sakRtkRtaany eva sarveSaam upakartuM prabhavanti taani tantraM bhavanti / sakRd eva kriyante yathaaraadupakaarakaaNi(?) prayaajaadiini //) (agniSToma, aikaadazina) anga akriyaa of the pradhaana acts is to be performed onece again but akriyaa of the anga acts is not to be performed. karmapradiipa 1.3.6 pradhaanasyaakriyaa yatra saangaM tat kriyate punaH / tadangasyaakriyaayaaM tu naavRttir naiva tatkriyaa /6/ anga see angaatirikta. anga see hiinaanga. anga see vyanga. anga the birthplace of the sun is anga. yogayaatraa 3.19-20 quoted by Kane 5: 588, n. 875: angeSu suuryo yavaneSu candro bhaumo hy avantyaaM magadheSu saumyaH / sindhau gurur bhojakaTeSu zukraH sauraH suraaSTre viSaye babhuuva /19/ mleccheSu ketuz ca tamaH kalinge jaato yato 'taH paripiiDitaas te / svajanmadezaan paripiiDayanti tato 'bhiyojyaaH kSitipena dezaaH // anga a country belonging to the eastern part of the kuurmavibhaaga. AVPZ 56.1.3 angavangakalingamaagadhamahendragavasam ambaSThaaH / bhaagaaH puurvasamudraaH zirasy abhihate 'bhihanyaat /3/ anga in the grahayuddha when Venus is defeated damages to the country such as anga will occur. AVPZ 51.4.4 yo raajaa prathitaparaakramaH pRthivyaaM vangaangaadiSu magadhaaH sazuurasenaaH / ye yodhaaH samaraNabhuumilabdhazabdaas te sainyaiH kSayam upayaanti zukraghaate /4/ anga in the grahayuddha when Jupiter is defeated by Venus damages to the countries such as kuluuta, gaandhaara, kaikaya, madra, zaalva, vatsa and anga and to cows and dhaanya will occur. bRhatsaMhitaa 17.18 jiive zukraabhihate kuluutagaandhaarakaikayaa madraaH / zaalvaa vatsaa vangaa gaavaH sasyaani piiDyante /18/ anga in the grahayuddha when Saturn is defeated by Mercury damages to anga, vaNijs, birds, pazus and snakes will occur. bRhatsaMhitaa 17.26ab saumyena paraabhuute mande 'ngavaNigvihagapazunaagaaH / angaani :: dazaraatra, see dazaraatra :: angaani (ZB). angaani :: hotraazaMsinaH, see hotraazaMsinaH :: angaani (KB, GB). angaani :: ukthya, see ukthya :: angaani (BaudhZS). angaara see direction: four kinds of directions: angaara, diipta, dhuumin and zaanta. angaara see veNvangaara. angaara :: gharma vizvaayus (mantra: TS 1.1.8.h) BaudhZS 1.9 [12,19-20] (darzapuurNamaasa, puroDaazazrapaNa). angaara :: maatarizvano gharma (mantra: TS 1.1.3.b). BaudhZS 1.2 [4,7] (darzapuurNamaasa, saayaMdoha). angaara :: pRthivii (mantra: TS 1.1.3.c). BaudhZS 1.2 [4,8] (darzapuurNamaasa, saayaMdoha). angaara in the first two savanas angaaras are used, and in the third savana zalaakaas are used to carry the fire. TS 6.3.1.2 angaarair dve savane vi harati zalaakaabhis tRtiiyaM sazukratvaayaatho sam bharaty evainad. (agniSToma, dhiSNya) angaara praayazcitta when an angaara or burning charcoal drops out of the paridhi before the prajaayas, txt. TB 3.7.2.5-7. (c) (v) angaara praayazcitta when an angaara or burning charcoal drops out of the paridhi before the prajaayas. txt. AzvZS 1.12.34-37. angaara praayazcitta when an angaara or burning charcoal drops out of the paridhi before the prajaayas. txt. ApZS 9.2.9-3.2. (c) (v) angaara praayazcitta when an angaara or burning charcoal drops out of the paridhi before the prajaayas. contents. TB 3.7.2.5-7: 5ab when an angaara drops out before the prayaajas to the east, it damages the adhvaryu and the yajamaana, 6ab it to the soutt, it damages the brahman and the yajamaana, 6cd if to the west it damages the hotR and the patnii, 6ef it to the north it damages the aaniidhra, pazus and the yajamaana, 6gh he offers butter on it, he returns it unpacified, 7a he puts the bottom of the sruva on it, 7bff. he return it with mantras. angaara praayazcitta when an angaara or burning charcoal drops out of the paridhi before the prajaayas. vidhi. TB 3.7.2.5-7 yat puraa prayaajebhyaH praaG angaaraH skandet / adhvaryave ca yajamaanaaya caakaM syaat /5/ yad dakSiNaa / brahmaNe ca yajamaanaaya caakaM syaat / yat pratyak / hotre ca patniyai ca yajamaanaaya caakaM syaat / yad udaG / agniidhe ca pazubhyaz ca yajamaanaaya caakaM syaat / yad abhijuhuyaat / azaantaH prahriyeta /6/ sruvasya budhnenaabhinidadhyaat / maa tamo maa yajnas taman maa yajamaanas tamat / namas te astv aayate / namo rudraaya paraayate / namo yatra niSiidasi // amuM maa hiMsiir amuM maa hiMsiir iti yena skandet / taM praharet / sahasrazRngo vRSabho jaatavedaaH / stomapRSTho ghRtavaant supratiikaH / maa no haasiin metthito net tvaa jahaama / gopoSaM no viirapoSaM ca yaccheti / brahmaNaivainaM praharati / saiva tataH praayazcittiH /7/ angaara praayazcitta when an angaara or burning charcoal drops out of the paridhi before the prajaayas. contents. ApZS 9.2.9-3.2: 2.9 when an angaara or burning charcoal drops out of the paridhi before the prajaayas, he puts the bottom of the sruva on it, after the main mantra recited, second parts follow when it drops to the east, to the south, to the west and to the north, 2.10 he takes the angaara, 3.1 he puts it in the fire, 3.2 after putting it he offers butter on it, an alternative opinion. angaara praayazcitta when an angaara or burning charcoal drops out of the paridhi before the prajaayas. vidhi. ApZS 9.2.9-3.2 yadi puraa prayaajebhyo bahiHparidhy angaaraH skandet taM sruvasya budhnenaabhinidadhyaan maa tamo maa yajnas taman maa yajamaanas taman namas te astv aayate namo rudra paraayate namo yatra niSiidasi / adhvaryuM maa hiMsiir yajamaanaM maa hiMsiir iti yadi purastaat / brahmaaNaM maa hiMsiir yajamaanaM maa hiMsiir iti yadi dakSiNataH / hotaaraM maa hiMsiiH patniiM maa hiMsiir yajamaanaM maa hiMsiir iti yadi pazcaat / aagniidhraM maa hiMsiiH pazuun maa hiMsiir yajamaanaM maa hiMsiir iti yady uttarataH /9/ aahaM yajnaM dadhe nirRter upasthaat taM devebhyaH paridadaamiity enam aadaaya /10/ sahasrazRngo vRSabho jaatavedaaH stomapRSTho ghRtavaan supratiikaH / maa no haasiin mettho net tvaa jahaama gopoSaM no viirapoSaM ca yacchety enam agnau praharati /3.1/ prahRtya vaabhijuhuyaat /2/ angaara an unauspicious thing to be avoided on starting on a journey. viSNu smRti 63.33-37 atha mattonmattavyangaan dRSTvaa nivarteta /33/ vaantaviriktamuNDajaTilavaamanaaMz ca /34/ kaaSaayipravrajitamalinaaMz ca /35/ tailaguDazuSkagomayendhanatRNapalaazabhasmaangaaraaMz ca /36/ lavaNakliibaasavanapuMsakakaarpaasarajjunigaDamuktakezaaMz ca /37/ angaara an unauspicious thing for the bhiSaj who is going to the house of a patient. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 29.39 duutair aniSTais tulyaanaam azastaM darzanaM nRNaam / kulatthatilakaarpaasatuSapaaSaaNabhasmanaam /38/ paatraM neSTaM tathaangaaratailakardamapuuritam / prasannetaramadyaanaaM puurNaM vaa raktasarSapaiH /39/ zavakaaSThapalaazaanaaM zuSkaaNaaM pathi saMgamaaH / neSyante patitaantasthadiinaandharipavas tathaa /40/ ... (anilaH) / kharoSNo 'niSTagandhaz ca pratilomaz ca garhitaH /41/ ... pratiSiddhaM tathaa bhagnaM kSutaM skhalitam aahatam / daurmanasyaM ca vaidyasya yaatraayaaM na prazasyate /45/ ... kezabhasmaasthikaaSThaazmatuSakaarpaasakaNTakaaH / khaTvordhvapaadaa madyaapo vasaa tailaM tilaas tRNaM /47/ napuMsakavyangabhagnanagnamuNDaasitaambaraaH / prathaane vaa praveze vaa neSyante darzanaM gataaH /48/ angaaraaH :: akSaaH, see akSaaH :: angaaraaH (ZB). angaaraka see bhauma. angaaraka its description. BodhGZS 1.17.7-13 raktasragambaraalepaM gadaazaktyasizuulinam / caturbhujaM meSagamaM bhaaradvaajaM dharaasutam /7/ raktakaancanasaMkaazaM raktakinjalkasaMnibham / sthaapayaami mahaaraudraM rudramuurtiM mahaabalam /8/ suuryasya dakSiNaadigbhaage trikoNaakaaramaNDale dakSiNaabhimukham avantiidezajaM bhaaradvaajagotrajaM jaamadaghyaarSaM gaayatriichandasaM dhuumaketvagnikaM khaDgazaktizuulagadaadharaM caturbhujaM raktaambaradharaM raktavidrumaratnaabharaNabhuuSitaM kiriiTinaM raktacchatradhvajapataakinaM raktameSavaahanam agnijaraktaaSTaazvaM kaancanaM ratham aaruhya divyaM meruM pradakSiNiikurvaaNaM grahamaNDale praviSTam adhidevataabhuumiM pratyadhidevataakSetrapaalam /9/ raktasraggandhavaasaakaravidhRtagadaazaktikhaDgatrizuulaH bhaaradvaajas triNetro vasumatitanayo lohitaangazubhaangaH / meSavyaaghradhvajo 'rkadyutisadRzamahaakuNDalaazliSTakarNaH paayaad bhaasvatkiriiTaangRdavalayalasadvidrumaalaMkRto naH /10/ dharmas tvaM vRSaruupeNa jagadaanandakaaraka / aSTamuurter adhiSThaana ataz zaantiM prayaccha me /11/ dharaNiigarbhasaMbhuutaM vidyutkaancanasaMnibham / kumaaraM zaktihastaM ca lohitaangaM namaamy aham /12/ mahezvarasyaananasvedabindor bhuumau jaataM raktamaalyaambaraaDhyaM / sudiidhitiM lohitaangaM kumaaram angaarakaM sadaa zaraNam ahaM prapadye /13/ angaaraka utpatti. BodhGZS 1.17.13, HirGZS 1.6.1 [71,20-21] mahezvarasyaananasvedabindor bhuumau jaataM raktamaalyaambaraaDhyaM / sudiidhitiM lohitaangaM kumaaram angaarakaM sadaa zaraNam ahaM prapadye /13/ demon, curious birth. angaaraka utpatti and nirvacana. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.31.4-7ab zivayor atisaMharSaad raktabinduz cyutaH kSitau / medinyaa sa prayatnena vidhRto dhRtiyuktayaa /4/ tasmaaj jaataH kumaaro 'sau rakto raktasamudbhavaH / angaM prasiddham evehaangaarako vega ucyate /5/ zivaangaad rabhasaa jaatas tenaangaaraka ucyate / angastho 'ngaarakaantiz ca angapratyangasaMbhavaH /6/ saubhaagyaarogyakRd yasmaat tasmaad angaarakaH smRtaH / (angaarakacaturthii) angaaraka utpatti. viirabhadra was born from the sweat of ziva, destroyed the dakSa's yajna and became angaaraka. matsya puraaNa 72.11-18 puraa dakSavinaazaaya kupitasya tu zuulinaH / atha tadbhiimavaktrasya svedabindur lalaaTajaH /11/ bhittvaa sa sapta paataalaany adahat sapta saagaraan / anekavaktranayano jvalajjvalanabhiiSaNaH /12/ viirabhadra iti khyaataH karapaadaayutair yutaH / kRtvaasau yajnamathanaM punar bhuutalasaMbhavaH / trijagan nirdahan bhuuyaH zivena vinivaaritaH /13/ kRtaM tvayaa viirabhadra dakSayajnavinaazanam / idaaniim alam etena lokadaahena karmaNaa /14/ zaantigradaataa sarveSaaM grahaaNaaM prathamo bhava / prekSyante janaaH puujaaM kariSyanti varaan mama /15/ angaaraka iti khyaatiM gamiSyasi dharaatmaja / devaloke 'dvitiiyaM ca tava ruupaM bhaviSyati /16/ ye ca tvaaM puujayiSyanti caturthyaaM tvaddine naraaH / ruupam aarogyam aizvaryaM teSv anantaM bhaviSyati /17/ evam uktas tadaa zaantim agamat kaamaruupadhRk / saMjaatas tatkSaNaad raajan grahatvam agamat punaH /18/ (angaarakacaturthiivrata) (curious birth) angaaraka utpatti: viirabhadra, who was born from the sveda of angered ziva and destroyed the yajna of dakSa, was pacified and became angaaraka. padma puraaNa 1.24.26cd-34 puraa dakSavinaazaaya kupitasya trizuulinaH /26/ apatad bhiimavaktrasya svedabindur lalaaTajaH / bhitvaa sa saptapaataalaan adahat sapta saagaraan /27/ anenavaktranayano jvalajjvalanabhiiSaNaH / viirabhadra iti khyaataH karapaadaayutair yutaH /28/ kRtvaa sa yajnamathanaM punar bhuutasya saMplavaH / trijagaddhanaad bhuuyaH zivena vinivaaritaH /29/ kRtaM tvayaa viirabhadra dakSayajnavinaazanam / idaaniim alam etena lokadaahena karmaNaa /30/ zaantipradaanaat sarveSaaM grahaaNaaM prathamo bhava / prahRSTaabhijanaaH puujaaM kariSyanti kRtaatmanaH /31/ angaaraka iti khyaatiM gamiSyasi dharaatmaja / devaloke dvitiiyaM ca tava ruupaM bhaviSyati /32/ ye ca tvaaM puujayiSyanti caturthyaaM tu dine naraaH / ruupam aarogyam aizvaryaM teSv anantaM bhaviSyati /33/ evam uktas tataH zaantim agamat kaamaruupadhRt / sa jaatas tatkSaNaad raajan grahatvam agamat punaH /34/ (angaarakacaturthiivrata) angaaraka utpatti: the semen ejected by ziva fell on the ground and became angaaraka/bhauma. padma puraaNa 1.81.40 tato daityapatiH kruddhaH sarvasainyavRto balii / dudraava zaMkaraM tatra ghoraiH praharaNaadibhiH /31/ tridazaaz ca tathaa kruddhaas tato vidyaadharaadayaH / prayayuH samaraM tatra daityaanaaM ca bhRzaM ruSaa /32/ etasminn antare ghoraM yuddhaM bhiiSmaM samutthitam / devadaanavayor evaM sarvalokabhayaMkaram /33/ tataH pratyayitaastraiz ca devaa nighnanti daanavaan / danujaa nirjaraaMs tatra vinighnanti mahaahave /34/ zaatakumbhamayaangais te zarair vajrasamaanakaiH / bibhiduu ratnapunkhaiz ca parasparajayaiSiNaH /35/ diipayanti bhRzaM kaantais tadgaatraaNi nabhaaMsi ca / viiryavanto mahaadaityaan amoghair astrasaMcayaiH /36/ hatvaa ca paatayaam aasuH kaazyapaaH surasattamaaH / jagadvyaaptaM mahaasainyaM balaayudhasusaMvRtam /37/ niitaM kSayaM suraiH sarvaiH zastraiH paryayitaiH kSaNaat / svayaM ca yudhyamaanena mahaadevena yatnataH /38/ zuuloddhRto 'pi suciram avinaSTo 'tha namradhiiH / andhako gaNataam niitvaa kRto bhRngiiriTir dvija /39/ tato devaan samaabhaaSya zukram udgiirNavaan zivaH / bhuumau nipaito garbhas tato bhauma iti smRtaH /40/ zukraz zivaM samaabhaaSya gato daityaan mudaanvitaH / evaM bhaumas samutpanno haraaMzo bhuusamudbhavaH /41/ (angaarakacaturthiivrata) angaarakacaturthii worship of ziva and braahmaNabhojana in kapilaatiirtha. padma puraaNa 3.20.8 angaarakadine praapte caturthyaaM tu vizeSataH / snaapayitvaa zivaM bhaktyaa braahmaNebhyas tu bhojanam /8/ (narmadaamaahaatmya, kapilaatiirtha) angaarakacaturthiivrata see sukhaacaturthii(vrata). angaarakacaturthiivrata caturthii, Tuesday, worship of gaNa, txt. and vidhi. agni puraaNa 179.4cd caturthyangaarake 'bhyarcya gaNaM sarvam avaapnuyaat /4/ (tithivrata) angaarakacaturthiivrata txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.31.17-48 (parallel to bhaviSya puraaNa 4.31.1-39). caturthii, Tuesday. angaaraka/kuja. Kane 5: 256. (tithivrata) angaarakacaturthiivrata txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.31.49-60 (parallel to bhaviSya puraaNa 4.31.40-62). caturthii, Tuesday. angaaraka/kuja. Kane 5: 256. (tithivrata) angaarakacaturthiivrata txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.31.1-39. zukla, caturthii, Tuesday. worship of angaaraka/kuja. Kane 5: 256. (tithivrata) (c) (v) angaarakacaturthiivrata txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.31.40-62. zukla, caturthii, Tuesday. worship of angaaraka/kuja. Kane 5: 256. (tithivrata) (c) (v) angaarakacaturthiivrata txt. matsya puraaNa 72.1-45 angaarakavrata. caturthii, Tuesday. worship of angaaraka. (tithivrata) (c) (v) angaarakacaturthiivrata caturthii, Sunday or Tuesday, worship of gaNeza/ vighneza. txt. and vidhi. naarada puraaNa 1.113.90-91 yasmin kasmin bhaven maasi caturthii ravivaarayuk / saangaarakaa vaa viprendra saa vizeSaphaladaa /90/ sarvaasu ca caturthiiSu zuklaasv apy asitaasu ca / vighneza eva devezaH saMpuujyo bhaktitatparaiH. (tithivrata) angaarakacaturthiivrata txt. padma puraaNa 1.24.20-61. caturthii, Tuesday. worship of angaaraka. (tithivrata) (c) (v) angaarakacaturthiivrata txt. padma puraaNa 1.81.1-43. caturthii, Tuesday. worship of angaaraka. (zlokas 1-41 describe the story that andhaka asura became bhRngin and how angaaraka/bhauma was born.) (tithivrata) (c) (v) angaarakacaturthiivrata txt. skanda puraaNa 5.1.37.44cd-54. caturthii, Tuesday. worship of angaaraka. (tithivrata) (c) (v) angaarakacaturthiivrata contents. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.31.1-39: 1-3 introduction, 4-7ab utpatti and nirvacana of angaaraka, 7cd-8 effects, 10-16ab mRttikaasnaana, 16cd-24ab sparzana of duurvaa, azvattha, zamii and a cow, 24cd-29ab homas, 29cd-31ab snapana, 31cd-35 puujaa of angaaraka, 36 after homa the puruSaakRti of kuja is given to a braahmaNa, 37 braahmaNabhojana and dakSiNaa, 38-39 the performer eats food placed directly on the ground. angaarakacaturthiivrata vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.31.1-39 (1-7ab) yudhiSThira uvaaca // ruupasaubhaagyasukhadaM naranaariijanapriyam / paapaapahaM bahuphalaM sukaraM suupavaasakam /1/ RddhivRddhikaraM svargyaM yazasyaM sarvakaamadam / tan me vada vrataM kiM cid yadi tuSTo 'si maadhava /2/ zriikRSNa uvaaca // zRNu paartha paraM guhyaM yan mayaa kathitaM na ca / puraa tava vanasthasya tad adya pravadaamy aham /3/ zivayor atisaMharSaad raktabinduz cyutaH kSitau / medinyaa sa prayatnena vidhRto dhRtiyuktayaa /4/ tasmaaj jaataH kumaaro 'sau rakto raktasamudbhavaH / angaM prasiddham evehaangaarako vega ucyate /5/ zivaangaad rabhasaa jaatas tenaangaaraka ucyate / angastho 'ngaarakaantiz ca angapratyangasaMbhavaH /6/ saubhaagyaarogyakRd yasmaat tasmaad angaarakaH smRtaH / angaarakacaturthiivrata vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.31.1-39 (7cd-16ab) bhaktyaa caturthyaaM naktena yas tu zraddhaasamanvitaH /7/ taM puujayati yatnena naarii vaananyamaanasaa / tasya tuSTaH prayacchet sa yat tvayaa samudaahRtam / ruupaM saubhaagyasaMpannaM naranaariimanoharam /8/ yudhiSThira uvaaca // etan me vada deveza angaarakavidhiM zubham / sahomamantrasaMsthaanaM saadhivaasavidhaanataH /9/ zriikRSNa uvaaca // puurvaM tu kRtasaMkalpaH snaanaM kRtvaa bahirjale / snaanaarthaM mRttikaaM mantrair gRhNiiyaad ambhasi sthitaH /10/ tvaM mRde vanditaa puurvaM kRSNenoddharataa kila / tena me daha paapaughaM yan mayaa puurvasaMcitam /11/ imaM mantraM paThan paartha aadityaaya pradarzayet / aadityarazmisaMtaptaaM gangaajalakaNokSitaam /12/ taaM mRdaM zirasi praarthya puurvaM dattvaangasaMdhiSu / tataH snaanaM prakurviita mantreNaantarjale punaH /13/ tvam aapo yoniH sarveSaaM daityadaanavarakSasaam / svedajodbhijjayoniinaaM rasaanaaM pataye namaH /14/ snaato 'haM sarvatiirtheSu sarvaprasravaNeSu ca / nadiiSu devakhaateSu snaanaM teSu ca me bhavet /15/ dhyaayan dhvanim imaM mantraM tataH snaanaM samaacaret / angaarakacaturthiivrata vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.31.1-39 (16cd-24ab) tataH snaatvaa zucir bhuutvaa gRham aagatya na spRzet / na jalpec ca na viikSeta kva cit paapiSTham eva hi /16/ duurvaazvatthau zamiiM spRSTvaa gaaM ca mantreNa mantravit / duurvaam apy asya mantreNa yutena samupasthitaam /17/ tvaM duurve 'mRtanaamaasi sarvadevais tu vanditaa / vanditaa daha tat sarvaM duritaM yan mayaa kRtam /18/ pavitraaNaaM pavitraM tvaM kaazyapii paThyase zrutau / zamii zamaya tat paapaM yan mayaa duranuSThitam /19/ azvattham angaM labhate mantram etaM nibodha me / akSispandaM bhujaspandaM duHsvapnaM durvicintitam / zatruuNaaM ca samutthaanam azvattha zamayasva me /20/ gaaM dadyaat tu tato deviiM savatsaaM sapradakSiNaam / samaalabhya tu mantreNa mantram etam udiirayet /21/ sarvadevamaye devi daivatais tvaM supuujitaa / tasmaat spRzaami vandaami vanditaa paapahaa bhava /22/ evaM mantraM paThan paartha bhaktibhaavena bhaavitaH / pradakSiNaaM yaH kurute gaaM dRSTvaa varavarNiniim /23/ pradakSiikRtaa tena pRthivii naatra saMzayaH / angaarakacaturthiivrata vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.31.1-39 (24cd-29ab) evaM maunena caagatya vandyaan vandya gRhaM vrajet /24/ prakSaalya ca mRdaa paadau aahitaagnigRhaM vizet / homaM tatra prakurviita ebhir mantraiH padair varaiH /25/ zarvaaya zarvaputraaya paarvatyaa goH sutaaya ca / kujaaya lohitaangaaya grahezaangaarakaaya ca / bhuuyo bhuuyo yam aahutyaa hutvaa hutvaa juhoti vai /26/ oMkaarapuurvakair mantraiH svaahaakaaraantayojitaiH / aSTottarazataM paartha ardham ardhaardham eva ca /27/ ebhir mantrapadair bhaktyaa zaktyaa vaa kaamam eva vaa / samidbhiH khaadiriibhiz ca ghRtadugdhais tilair yavaiH /28/ bhakSyair naanaavidhair anyaiH zaktyaa mantravid vazii / angaarakacaturthiivrata vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.31.1-39 (29cd-35) hutvaahutiis tataH paartha devaM saMsnaapayet kSitau /29/ snapanaM kecid icchanti saguDe taamrabhaajane / sauvarNaM raktavarNaM ca zaktyaa daarumayaM tathaa /30/ kRSNaagarumayaM caiva zriikhaNDaghaTitaM punaH / sauvarNapaatre raupye vaa arcya kunkumakesaraiH /31/ anyair aalohitaiH paartha puSpair vastraiH phalaiH zubhaiH / raajan ratnaiz ca vividhair arthavaan bhaktito 'rcayet /32/ yaavad dhi zakyate cittaM vittavaan bhaktibhaavitaH / taavad dhi vardhate puNyaM daatuH zatasahasrikam /33/ kiM cit taamramaye paatre vaMzaje mRnmaye 'pi vaa / puujayanti naraa raktaiH puSpaiH kunkumakezaraiH /34/ oM angaarakaaya namaH zirasi / oM kujaaya namaH vadane / oM bhaumaaya namaH skandhayoH / oM mangalaaya namaH baahvoH / oM raktaaya namaH urasi / oM lohitaangaaya namaH kaTyaam / oM aaraaya namaH janghayoH / oM mahiidharaaya namaH paadayoH / eSaaSTapuSpikaa / puruSaakRtiM kRtaH paatre kujaM mantraiH samarcayet / guggulaM ghRtasaMyuktaM kRSNaagarusamanvitam / dhuupaM sadravyajaM vaapi dadyaat tatra samaadhinaa /35/ angaarakacaturthiivrata vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.31.1-39 (36-39) homaM kurviita puurvoktair mantrair mangalasaMjnitaiH / evaM praNamya devezaM braahmaNaaya nivedayet /36/ niSpaavakaM bhojanaM vaa dadyaac chaktyaa sadakSiNam / vittazaaThyaM hi kurvaaNo na mukhyaphalabhaag bhavet /37/ pazcaad bhunjiita maunena bhuumiM kRtvaa tu bhaajanam / mantreNaanena caalabhya taM nibodha mayoditam /38/ sarvauSadhirasaavaase sarvadaa sarvadaayini / tvattale bhoktukaamo 'haM tad bhuktam amRtaM bhavet /39/ angaarakacaturthiivrata contents. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.31.40-62: 40-42ab introduction, 42cf-43 pratimaa of angaaraka made of gold, 44-46 puujaa of angaaraka, 47-48 daanapaatra, 49-51 daana of the pratimaa of angaaraka, 52-53 this precedure must be repeated at most five times, 54 a poor man can replace it with tiladaana, 55-62 effects of the performance. angaarakacaturthiivrata vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.31.40-62 (40-46) yudhiSThira uvaaca // angaarakeNa saMyuktaa caturthii naktabhojanaiH / upoSyaa katimaatraa saa kim ekaa vada yaadava /40/ zriikRSNa uvaaca // caturthii ca caturthii ca yad angaarakasaMyuktaa / upoSyaa tatra tatraiva pradeyo vidhinaa kujaH / vittahiinaaH pratiikSante yaavad vittopalambhanam /41/ caturthyaaM ca caturthyaaM ca vidhaanaM zRNu paaNDava / sauvarNapaatre kRtvaa tu angaarakam akRtrimam / daza sauvarNikaM mukhyaM dazaardhaardham athaapi vaa /42/ viMzatpalaani paatraaNi viMzatyardhapalaani ca / viMzatkarSaaNi vaa paartha ato nyuunaM na kaarayet /43/ pratiSThaapya kujaM mantrair vastraiH saMpariveSTitam / puSpamaNDapikaaM kRtvaa divyaaM saddhuupadhiipitaam /44/ tatra saMpuujayed devaM puurvamantrair vidhaanataH / bhaktyaa bhojyair anekaiz ca phalai ratnaiz ca saagaraiH /45/ vastraiH zayyopaanadvaraasanaiH / chatraiH puSpair gandhavaraiH zaktyaa vittaanusaarataH /46/ angaarakacaturthiivrata vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.31.40-62 (47-54) tato vipraM pariikSeta vratazaucasamanvitam / vedaadhyayanasaMpannaM zaastrajnaM nirahaMkRtim /47/ angaarakavidhiM yaz ca samyag jaanaati zaastrataH / aahvaanavidhimantraaMz ca homaarcanavisarjanam /48/ saMpuujya vastraabharaNais tasmai deyaH kujottamaH / yathaa zruto yathaa jnaatas tathaa bhaktyaa hy upoSitaH /49/ vittasaareNa tuSya tvaM mama bhauma bhavodbaha / paThann imaM mantravaraM braahmaNaaya nivedayet / braahmaNaz caapy asau vidvaan mantram etam udaaharet /50/ mangalaM pratigRhNaami ubhayor astu mangalam / daatRpratigraahakayoH kSemaarogyaM bhavatv iti /51/ pratigraahakamantraH / evaM caturthe saMpraapte dhanapraaptir na vidyate / tadaa mantraarcanaparaH punar etaaM samaacaret /52/ aa zariiranipaataad vaa yathoktaphalabhaag bhavet / alpavitto yathaa zaktyaa sarvam etat samaacaret /53/ angaarakeNa saMyuktaaM vaasraaM tilazaraavikaam / anena vidhinaa dattvaa yathoktaphalabhaag bhavet /54/ angaarakacaturthiivrata vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.31.40-62 (55-62) evaM caturthiiM yo bhaktyaa kujayuktaam upoSayet / tasya puNyapahalaM yac ca tan nibodha yudhiSThira /55/ iha sthitvaa ciraM kaalaM putrapautrazriyaa vRtaH / dehaavasaane divyaujaa divyagandhaanulepanaH /56/ divyanaariigaNavRto vimaanavaram aasthitaH / yaati devapuraM hRSTo devaiH sahaabhinanditaH /57/ sa tatra ramate kaalaM devaiH saha surezavat / caturyugaani SaTtriMzat tataH kaalaantare punaH /58/ iha caagatya raajaasau kule mahati jaayate / ruupavaan dhanavaan vaagmii daanaziilo dayaaparaH /59/ naarii ca ruupasaMpannaa subhagaa jaatisaMyutaa / putrapautraiH parivRtaa bhartraa saha ramec ciram /60/ ramitvaa suciraM kaalaM punaH svargagatiM labhet / eSa te kathito raajan sarahasyo vidhis tathaa / durlabho yo manuSyaaNaaM devaanaaM bhadram astu te /61/ angaarakeNa sahitaa tu sitaa caturthii zastaa suraarcanavidhau pitRpiNDadaane / tasyaaM kujaM kurukulodvaha ye 'rcayanti bhuumau bhavanti bahumangalabhaajanaas te /62/ angaarakacaturthiivrata contents. matsya puraaNa 72.1-45: 1-26 introduction, dialogue between virocana and zukra (5c angaaravrata, 11-18 viirabhadra was born from the sweat of ziva, destroyed the dakSa's yajna and became angaaraka (17ab caturthii, Tuesday), 19-21ab nirvacana of the name virocana), 27ab caturthii, Tuesday, 27c mRttikaasnaana, 28 he sits with his faced toward north up to the sunset, 29 the ground is smeared with cow-dung, 30 a lotus is painted with kunkuma, 31-32 four karakas filled with food and grains are placed on the four corners, 33 a decorated kapilaa cow is worshipped, 34 a golden figure of angaaraka in the form of anguSThamaatra puruSa is placed on a vessel filled with guDa, 35 all things are given to a brahmin, 36 a mantra to give arghya to angaaraka, 37-39 other things are also given to a brahmin, 40ab visarjana of the brahmin, 40cd nakta, 41 it will be repeated again or four times, 42-45 effects. angaarakacaturthiivrata vidhi. matsya puraaNa 72.1-45 (1-10) iizvara uvaaca // zRNu caanyad bhaviSyaM yad ruupasaMpadvidhaayakam / bhaviSyati yuge tasmin dvaaparaante pitaamaha / pippalaad asya saMvaado yudhiSThirapuraHsaraiH /1/ vasantaM naimiSaaraNye pippalaadaM mahaamunim / abhigamya tadaa cainaM praznam ekaM kariSyati / yudhiSThiro dharmaputro dharmayuktas tapodhanam /2/ yudhiSThira uvaaca // katham aarogyam aizvaryaM matir dharme gatis tathaa / avyangataa zive bhaktir vaiSNavo vaa bhavet katham /3/ iizvara uvaaca // tasyottaram idaM brahman pippalaadasya dhiimataH / zRNuSva yad vakSyati vai dharmaputraaya dhaarmikaH /4/ pippalaada uvaaca // saadhu pRSTaM tvayaa bhadra idaaniiM kathayaami te / angaaravratam ity etat sa vakSyati mahiipateH /5/ atraapy udaaharantiimam itihaasaM puraatanam / virocanasya saMvaadaM bhaargavasya ca dhiimataH /6/ prahlaadasya sutaM dRSTvaa dviraSTaparivatsaram / ruupeNaapratimaM kaantyaa so 'hasad bhRgunandanaH /7/ saadhu saadhu mahaabaaho virocana zivaM tava / sa tathaa hasitaM taspa papraccha surasuudanaH /8/ brahman kim artham etat te haasyam aakasmikaM kRtam / saadhu saadhv iti maam evam uktavaaMs tvaM vadasva me /9/ tam evaM vaadinaM zukra uvaaca vadataaM varaH / vismayaad vratamaahaatmyaad dhaasyam etat kRtaM mayaa /10/ angaarakacaturthiivrata vidhi. matsya puraaNa 72.1-45 (11-18) puraa dakSavinaazaaya kupitasya tu zuulinaH / atha tadbhiimavaktrasya svedabindur lalaaTajaH /11/ bhittvaa sa sapta paataalaany adahat sapta saagaraan / anekavaktranayano jvalajjvalanabhiiSaNaH /12/ viirabhadra iti khyaataH karapaadaayutair yutaH / kRtvaasau yajnamathanaM punar bhuutalasaMbhavaH / trijagan nirdahan bhuuyaH zivena vinivaaritaH /13/ kRtaM tvayaa viirabhadra dakSayajnavinaazanam / idaaniim alam etena lokadaahena karmaNaa /14/ zaantipradaataa sarveSaaM grahaaNaaM prathamo bhava / prekSyante janaaH puujaaM kariSyanti varaan mama /15/ angaaraka iti khyaatiM gamiSyasi dharaatmaja / devaloke 'dvitiiyaM ca tava ruupaM bhaviSyati /16/ ye ca tvaaM puujayiSyanti caturthyaaM tvaddine naraaH / ruupam aarogyam aizvaryaM teSv anantaM bhaviSyati /17/ evam uktas tadaa zaantim agamat kaamaruupadhRk / saMjaatas tatkSaNaad raajan grahatvam agamat punaH /18/ angaarakacaturthiivrata vidhi. matsya puraaNa 72.1-45 (19-26) sa kadaa cid bhavaaMs tasya puujaarghyaadikam uttamam / dRSTavaan kriyamaaNaM ca zuudreNa ca vyavasthitaH /19/ tena tvaM ruupavaaJ jaataH surazatrukulodvaha / vividha ca rucir jaataa yasmaat tava viduuragaa /20/ virocana iti praahus tasmaat tvaaM devadaanavaaH / zuudreNa kriyamaaNasya vratasya tava darzanaat / iidRziiM ruupasaMpatiM dRSTvaa vismitavaan aham /21/ saadhu saadhv iti tenoktam aho maahaatmyam uttamam / pazyato 'pi bhaved ruupam aizvaryaM kim u kurvataH /22/ yasmaac ca bhaktyaa dharaNiisutasya vinindyamaanena gavaadidaanam / aalokitaM tena suraarigarbhe saMbhuutir eSaa tava daitya jaataa /23/ iizvara uvaaca // atha tad vacanaM zrutvaa bhaargavasya mahaatmanaH / prahlaadanandano viiraH punaH papraccha vismitaH /24/ virocana uvaaca // bhagavaMs tad vrataM samyak zrotum icchaami tattvataH / diiyamaanaM tu yad daanaM mayaa dRSTaM bhavaantare /25/ maahaatmyaM ca vidhiM tasya yathaavad vaktum arhasi / iti tad vacanaM zrutvaa punaH provaaca vistaraat /26/ angaarakacaturthiivrata vidhi. matsya puraaNa 72.1-45 (27-35) zukra uvaaca // caturthy angaarakadine yadaa bhavati daanava / mRdaa snaanaM tadaa kuryaat padmaraagavibhuuSitaH /27/ agnir muurdhaa divo mantraM japann aaste udaGmukhaH / zuudras tuuSNiiM smaran bhaumam aaste bhogavivarjitaH /28/ tathaastamita aaditye gomayenaanulepayet / praangaNaM puSpamaalaabhir akSataabhiH samantataH /29/ abhyarcyaabhilikhet padmaM kunkumenaaSTapattrakam / kunkumasyaapy abhaave tu raktacandanam iSyate /30/ catvaaraH karakaaH kaaryaa bhakSyabhojyasamanvitaaH / taNDulai raktazaaliiyaiH padmaraagaiz ca saMyutaaH /31/ catuSkoNeSu taan kRtvaa phalaani vividhaani ca / gandhamaalyaadikaM sarvaM tathaiva vinivedayet /32/ suvarNazRngiiM kapilaam athaarcya raupyaiH khuraiH kaaMsyadohaaM savatsaraam / dhuraMdharaM raktamatiiva saumyaM dhaanyaani saptaambarasaMyutaani /33/ anguSThamaatraM puruSaM tathaiva sauvarNam atyaayatabaahudaNDam / caturbhujaM hemamayaM niviSTaM paatre guDasyopari sarpiyukte /34/ samastayajnaaya jitendriyaaya paatraaya ziilaanvayasaMyutaaya / daatavyam etat sakalaM dvijaaya kuTumbine naiva tu daambhikaaya / samarpayed vipravaraaya bhaktyaa kRtaanjaliH puurvam udiirya mantram /35/ angaarakacaturthiivrata vidhi. matsya puraaNa 72.1-45 (36-45) bhuumiputra mahaabhaaga svedodbhava pinaakinaH / ruupaarthii tvaaM prapanno 'haM gRhaaNaarghyaM namo 'stu te /36/ mantreNaanena dattvaarghyaM raktacandanavaariNaa / tato 'rcayed vipravaraM raktamaalyaambaraadibhiH /37/ dadyaat tenaiva mantreNa bhaumaM gomithunaanvitam / zayyaaM ca zaktito dadyaat sarvopaskarasaMyutaam /38/ yad yad iSTatamaM loke yac caasya dayitaM gRhe / tat tad guNavate deyaM tad evaakSayyam icchataa /39/ pradakSiNaM tataH kRtvaa visarjya dvijapuMgavam / naktam akSaaralavaNam azniiyaad ghRtasaMyutam /40/ bhaktyaa yas tu punaH kuryaad evam angaarakaaSTakam / caturo vaatha vaa tasya yat puNyaM tad vadaami te /41/ ruupasaubhaagyasaMpannaH punar janmani janmani / viSNau vaatha zive bhaktaH saptadviipaadhipo bhavet /42/ sapta saklpasahasraaNi rudraloke mahiiyate / tasmaat tvam api daityendra vratam etat samaacara /43/ pippalaada uvaaca // ity evaM uktvaa bhRgunandano 'pi jagaama daityaz ca cakaara sarvam / tvaM caapi raajan kuru sarvam etad yato 'kSayaM vedavido vadanti /44/ iizvara uvaaca // tatheti saMpuujya sa pippalaadaM vaakyaM cakaaraadbhutaviiryakarmaa / zRNoti yaz cainam ananyacetaas tasyaapi siddhiM bhagavaan vidhatte /45/ angaarakacaturthiivrata contents. padma puraaNa 1.24.20-61: 20-43ab introductory story (26cd-30ab utpatti of viirabhadra and dakSayajnadhvaMsana, 30cd-34 viirabhadra was pacified and became angaaraka), 43cd caturthii, Tuesday, 44ab mRttikaasnaana, 44cd-45ab he sits with his faced toward north up to the sunset, 45cd-46ab the ground is smeared with cow-dung, 46cd-47ab a lotus is painted with kunkuma, 47cd-49ab four karakas filled with food and grains are placed on the four corners, 49cd-50ab a decorated kapilaa cow is worshipped, 50cd-51 a golden figure of angaaraka in the form of anguSThamaatra puruSa is placed on a vessel filled with guDa, 51cd-52ab all things are given to a brahmin, 52cd-53ab a mantra to give arghya to angaaraka, 53cd-56ab other things are also given to a brahmin, 56cd visarjana of the brahmin, 57ab nakta, 57bd it is repeated eight times or four times, 58-61 effects. angaarakacaturthiivrata vidhi. padma puraaNa 1.24..20-61 (20-43ab introductory story) angaarakacaturthiivrata vidhi. padma puraaNa 1.24..20-61 (43cd-52ab) caturthy angaarakadine yadaa bhavati daanava /43/ mRdaa snaanaM tadaa kuryaat padmaraagavibhuuSitaH / agnir muurdhaa divo mantraM japet snaataH udaGmukhaH /44/ zuudras tuuSNiiM smaran bhaumam aastaaM bhogavivarjitaH / athaastamita aaditye gomayenaanulepayet /45/ praangaNaM puSpamaalaabhir akSataadbhiH samantataH / tad abhyarcyaalikhet padmaM kunkumenaaSTapattrakam /46/ kunkumasyaapy abhaave na(>tu??, matsya puraaNa 72.30cd) raktacandanam iSyate / catvaaraH karakaaH kaaryaaH bhakSyabhojyasamanvitaaH /47/ taNDulai raktazaaleyaiH padmaraagaiz ca saMyutaaH / catuHkoNeSu taan kRtvaa phalaani vividhaani ca /48/ gandhamaalyaadikaM sarvaM tathaiva vinivezayet / suvarNazRngaaM kapilaam athaarcya raupyaiH khuraiH kaaMsyadohaaM savastraam /49/ dhuraMdharaM raktakhuraM ca saumyaM dhaanyaani saptaambarasaMyutaani / anguSThamaatraM puruSaM tathaiva sauvarNam apy aayatabaahudaNDam /50/ caturbhujaM hemamayaM ca taamrapaatre guDasyopari sarpiyuktam / saamasvarajnaaya jitendriyaaya vaagruupaziilaanvayasaMyutaaya /51/ daatavyam etat sakalaM dvijaaya kuTumbine naiva tu dambhayukte / angaarakacaturthiivrata vidhi. padma puraaNa 1.24.20-61 (52cd-61) bhuumiputra mahaabhaaga svedodbhava pinaakinaH /52/ ruupaarthii tvaaM prapanno 'haM gRhaaNaarghyaM namo 'stu te / mantreNaanena dattvaarghyaM raktacandanavaariNaa /53/ tato 'rcayed vipravaraM raktamaalyaambaraadibhiH / dadyaat tenaiva mantreNa bhaumaM gomithunaanvitam /54/ zayyaaM ca zaktimaan dadyaat sarvopaskarasaMyutaam / yad yad iSTatamaM loke yac caasya dayitaM gRhe /55/ tat tad guNavate deyaM dattasyaakSayam icchataa / tataH pradakSiNaM kRtvaa visRjya dvijasattamam /56/ naktaM kSiiraazanaM kuryaad evaM caangaarakaaSTakam / caturo vaatha tasya yat puNyaM tad vadaami te /57/ ruupasaubhaagyasaMpannaH pumaan janmani janmani / viSNau vaatha zive bhaktaH saptadviipaadhipo bhavet /58/ saptakalpasahasraaNi rudraloke mahiiyate / tasmaat tvam api daityendra vratam etat samaacara /59/ ity evam ukto bhRgunandanena cakaara sarvaM vratam eva daityaH / tvaM caapi raajan kuru sarvam etad yato 'kSayaM vedavido vadanti /60/ zRNoti yaz cainam ananyacetaas tasyaapi sarvaM bhagavaan vidhatte /61/ angaarakacaturthiivrata contents. padma puraaNa 1.81.1-43: 1 introduction, 2-4 a description of angaaraka, 5-40 a story of birth of angaaraka/bhauma (5-6 introduction to the story of the birth of angaaraka, 7-8 andhaka defeated devas, 9-10ab devas went to brahmaa and asked him how to kill andhaka, 10cd-16ab brahmaa sent zraddhaa, kaama and vicikitsaa to disturb andhaka's mind so that he lost his love to his wives and others, 14cd-20ab he saw paarvatii and tried to catch her, 20cd-23ab a terrible fighting broke out between devas and daityas, 23cd-30 ziva knew that zukra bhaargava made alive daitya's soldiers who had been killed in the battle, he sent nandin to capture zukra, 31-38ab devas by the activities of kazyapas defeated daityas, 38cd-39 andhaka was persuaded by ziva and became his gaNa named bhRngiiriTi, 40 the semen ejected by ziva fell on the ground became angaaraka/bhauma), 42-43 ritual procedure: 42ab caturthii, Tuesday, 42cd other days of the performance, 43ab use of a triangular maNDaka and red things, 43cd effects. angaarakacaturthiivrata vidhi. padma puraaNa 1.81.1-43 (1-10ab) vaizaMpaayana uvaaca // udbhavaM lohitaangasya saMtoSaM tu janeSu ca / prabhaavaM vaibhavaM tejaH zrotum ucchaami tattvataH /1/ vyaasa uvaaca // haraaMzasaMbhavo devaH kujaataH pRthiviisutaH / sattvasthas sattvasaMpuurNaz zuuraH zaktidharo bhuvi /2/ tiikSNaH kruuragraho devo lohitaangaH prataapavaan / kumaaro ruupasaMpanno vidyutpaatamayaH prabhuH /3/ anena bharjitaa daityaaH kravyaadaayasuradviSaH / dazaayogaac ca manujaa udbhijjaaH pazupakSiNaH /4/ vaizaMpaayana uvaaca // zaMbhor eSa kathaM jaataH kathaM jaato mahiisutaH / graho devaH kathaM kruura etad icchaami veditum /5/ katham asya bhavet tuSTiH sarvalokeSu sarvadaa / guro mayy aaptabhaave tu vada nissaMzayaM mukhaat /6/ vyaasa uvaaca // hiraNyaakSakule dhiimaan asuraaNaaM ca paarthivaH / andhaketi samaakhyaato daityaH sarvasuraantakRt /7/ jaato viSNuvaraad eva jaato viSNuparaakramaH / tenaiva nirjitaa devaas sendraaH kratubhujaHkramaat /8/ tato devaa vidhiM gatvaa vacanaM cedam abruvan / andhakenaiva caasmaakaM hRtaM raajyaM sukhaM makhaH /9/ tasmaat tasya vadhopaaya ucyataaM tad vidhiiyataam / angaarakacaturthiivrata vidhi. padma puraaNa 1.81.1-43 (10cd-20ab) atha dhaataabraviid vaakyaM devaan asya ca naidhanam /10/ naasti viSNuvaraad eva piiyuuSasya ca bhakSaNaat / kiM tu tasyaasuratvasya yathaa paribhavo dhruvam /11/ kurve lokahitaarthaaya zraddhaaM kaamasamanvitaam / vicikitsaa tu tatraiva sarvaas triir atigacchati /12/ tyaktvaikaaM paarvatiiM durgaaM na tasya maanasaM sthiram / tataH kruddho jagatsvaamii taM ca vairuupyataaM nayet /13/ tato 'suratvaM saMtyajya gaNas tasya bhaviSyati / evam uktvaa prajaadhyakSaH zraddhaaM kaamasamanvitaam /14/ vicikitsaaM svamaayaaM ca preSayaam aasa taM prati / tato viceSTitaH kaamaah(?) yoSaanveSaNatatparaH /15/ svadaaraan parayoSaaM ca naapazyad vicikitsayaa / tato maayaaprayukto 'sau trailokyaM vicacaara ha /16/ dRSTaM ca himavatpRSThe striiratnaM caatizobhanam / dRSTvaa ca paarvatiiM daityaH kaamasya vazago 'bhavat /17/ jnaanalopaat tato durgaaM grahiituM taaM sa cecchati / umaa ca koTaviiruupaM kRtvaa dehasya caatmanaH /18/ iizvarasyaantikasthaa ca grahiituM taaM sasaara saH / tataH kaamavicetaaz ca unmattiikRtacetanaH /19/ na jahaati zivaaM dhaatriiM paarvatiiM daityapuMgavaH / angaarakacaturthiivrata vidhi. padma puraaNa 1.81.1-43 (20cd-30) tato dhyaanaat samaagamya militaH paarvatiiM dhavaH /20/ dRSTvaa taM ca sa daityendraH pragatas tu svam aalayam / sajjiikRtya svayodhaaMz ca zaMbhuM jetuM samutsakaH /21/ gauriim eva samaanetuM kaamamohaad acetanaH / etac chrutvaa tu tridazaa gatvaa taM nandineritaaH /22/ akurvaMz ca mahad yuddhaM ghoraM lokabhayaMkaram / daityaan raNe mRtaaMs tatra daityaacaaryo hy ajiivayat /23/ etad vRttaM tu kailaase sarve caiva nyavedayan / krodhaac chaMbhus tadaa vaakyaM nandinaM nijagaada ha /24/ gaccha daityaalayaM viira drutam eva mamaajnayaa / pazyataaM sarvadaityaanaaM daityendrasya ca saMsadi /25/ gRhiitvaa cikure 'tyarthaM bhaargavaM taM duraatmakam / labdhvaa caasmatsakaazaMvai vihvalaM caanaya kSanaat /26/ tato nandiizvaraH zriimaan paarvatiipatineritaH / kaavyaM taM kuntale dhRtvaa daityaanaaM purato balaat /27/ aanayantaM ca taM daityaa jaghnuH praharaNaiH zaraiH / na zekus te rujaaM kartuM nandino balazaalinaH /28/ devaanaam agrato nandii gRhiitvaa taM ca kuntale / harasya purato hRSTaH saha tena samaayayau /29/ gRhiitvaa bhaargavaM zaMbhur asuraaNaaM guruM ruSaa / agilad raudramuurto 'sau kaalaantakasamaHprabhuH /30/ angaarakacaturthiivrata vidhi. padma puraaNa 1.81.1-43 (31-41) tato daityapatiH kruddhaH sarvasainyavRto balii / dudraava zaMkaraM tatra ghoraiH praharaNaadibhiH /31/ tridazaaz ca tathaa kruddhaas tato vidyaadharaadayaH / prayayuH samaraM tatra daityaanaaM ca bhRzaM ruSaa /32/ etasminn antare ghoraM yuddhaM bhiiSmaM samutthitam / devadaanavayor evaM sarvalokabhayaMkaram /33/ tataH pratyayitaastraiz ca devaa nighnanti daanavaan / danujaa nirjaraaMs tatra vinighnanti mahaahave /34/ zaatakumbhamayaangais te zarair vajrasamaanakaiH / bibhiduu ratnapunkhaiz ca parasparajayaiSiNaH /35/ diipayanti bhRzaM kaantais tadgaatraaNi nabhaaMsi ca / viiryavanto mahaadaityaan amoghair astrasaMcayaiH /36/ hatvaa ca paatayaam aasuH kaazyapaaH surasattamaaH / jagadvyaaptaM mahaasainyaM balaayudhasusaMvRtam /37/ niitaM kSayaM suraiH sarvaiH zastraiH paryayitaiH kSaNaat / svayaM ca yudhyamaanena mahaadevena yatnataH /38/ zuuloddhRto 'pi suciram avinaSTo 'tha namradhiiH / andhako gaNataam niitvaa kRto bhRngiiriTir dvija /39/ tato devaan samaabhaaSya zukram udgiirNavaan zivaH / bhuumau nipaito garbhas tato bhauma iti smRtaH /40/ zukraz zivaM samaabhaaSya gato daityaan mudaanvitaH / evaM bhaumas samutpanno haraaMzo bhuusamudbhavaH /41/ angaarakacaturthiivrata vidhi. padma puraaNa 1.81.1-43 (42-43) tasya puujaa caturthyaaM tu bhaumavaare ca suvrataiH / dazaadyariSTe ca tathaa gocare 'niSTaraazige /42/ trikoNe maNDale caiva raktapuSpaanulepanaiH / evaM vai puujito bhaumaH prayacchati matiM dhanam /43/ (angaarakacaturthiivrata) angaarakacaturthiivrata contents. skanda puraaNa 5.1.37.44cd-54: 44cs caturthii, Tuesday, 45a repeated four times, 45b-48 five karaka filled with food and grain are prepared, 49-52 four mantras to offer arghya, 53-54 effects. angaarakacaturthiivrata vidhi. skanda puraaNa 5.1.37.44cd-54 caturthyaaM mangaladine nakte caarghyaM nivedayet /44/ yaavat puurNaaz catasraH syus taavat kaaryaaH prayatnataH / panca vai karakaaH kaaryaas taamrapaatreNa saMyutaaH /45/ guDapiiThamayaaH kaaryaa raktavastrasamanvitaaH / raktacandanasaMyuktaa raktapuSpaiz ca puujitaaH /46/ tilataNDulasaMpuurNam ekaM tatraiva kaarayet / dvitiiyaM laDDukaiz caiva tRtiiyaM payasaa tathaa /47/ uttariibhiz caturthaM ca pancamaM muulakais tathaa / kRtvaa hy evaM vidhaanena mantreNaarghyaM nivedayet /48/ kujaaya lohitaangaaya grahamadhyasthitaaya ca / kaarttikeyaanuruupaaya suruupaaya namo namaH /49/ zivalalaaTazaMbhuuta dharaNiigarbhavasaMbhava / ruupaarthaM tvaaM prapanno 'smi gRhaaNaarghyaM namo 'stu te /50/ jvalitaangaaravarNaabha snigdhavidrumabhaasura/ putraarthii tvaaM prapanno 'smi gRhaaNaarghyaM dharaatmaja /51/ aavantyamaNDale jaato dharaNyaaM ca zivena vai / putraM dehi dhanaM dehi yazo dehi namo 'stu te /52/ evaM saMpuujito bhaumaz caturthyaaM munisattama / bhuktvaa bhogaaMs tathaa putraan praapya vai kSitimaNDale /53/ mRtaH svargam avaapnoti yaavad indraaz caturdaza /54/ angaarakanavamii and angaaramaamaavasyaa worship of ziva and braahmaNabhojana in kapilaatiirtha. padma puraaNa 3.20.9-12 angaarakanavamyaaM tu amaavasyaaM tathaiva ca / snaapayet tatrayatnena ruupavaan subhagaa bhavet /9/ ghRtena snaapayel lingaM puujayed bhaktito dvijaan / puSpakeNa vimaanena sahasraiH parivaaritaH /10/ zaivaM padam avaapnoti naatra caabhigataM bhavet / akSayaM modate kaalaM yathaa rudras tathaiva ca /11/ yadaa tu karmasaMyogaan martyalokam upaagataH / raajaa bhavati dharmiSTho ruupavaan jaayate balii /12/ (narmadaamaahaatmya, kapilaatiirtha) angaarakatiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 5.3.115. angaarakavaaravrata Tuesday, svaati nakSatra. txt. and vidhi. agni puraaNa 195.4ab svaatyaaM gRhiitvaa caangaaraM saptanaktyaartivarjitaH / (vaaravrata) (nakSatravrata) angaarakezvara worshipped in gayaa. agni puraaNa 116.29d phalgviizaM phalgucaNDiiM ca praNamyaangaarakezvaram /29/ matangasya pade zraaddhii bharataazramake bhavet / angaarakezvaramaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.45. angaarakezvaralingamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 5.2.43. The 43. of the caturaziitilingas. angaaraka's utpatti. angaarezvara a tiirtha on the narmadaa. padma puraaNa 3.17.6cd-7ab tato 'ngaarezvare tiirthe niyato niyamaazanaH /6/ sarvapaapavizuddhaatmaa rudralokaM sa gacchati / (narmadaamaahaatmya) angaarezvara a tiirtha on the narmadaa. padma puraaNa 3.18.58cd-60ab angaarezvaraM tato gacchet snaanaM tatra samaacaret /58/ snaatamaatro naras tatra rudraloke mahiiyate / angaarakyaaM caturthyaaM tu snaanaM tatra samaacaret /59/ akSayaM modate kaalaM muraarikRtazaasanaH / (narmadaamaahaatmya) tiirtha, tithivrata angaarakacaturthii (59c) angaariNii grilled on charcoal. KathGS 62.3 peSyo 'vadaanasthaane 'ngaariNiiH kuryaat /3/ two commentaries on this suutra: devapaala: diirghamaaMsalataaH pezyaH / taa avadaanasthaanebhya uddhRtyaangaariNiiH kuryaat / angaareSu pacen na sthaalyaam ity arthaH // braahmaNabala: diirghamaaMsapeziir uddhRtyaavadaanasthaanebhyo 'ngaareSu zrapayet // angaatirikta see amangala. angaatirikta an unauspicious thing before the yaatraa. AVPZ 1.32.5-6 tiryag nyag vaadhipatitaM vipariitaM hiinaangaangaatiriktaM vikRtanagnamuNDabaNDaz citrazyaamazyaavadantakunakhijaTilaH kaaSaayaavikayoz [carma] abraahmaNayor /5/ eteSaam kiM cid dRSTvaa na gacchet /6/ angabheda AV 5.30.9a angabhedo angajvaro yaz ca te hRdayaamayaH / yakSmaH zyena iva praapaptad vaacaa saaDhaH parastaraam /9/ angada skanda puraaNa 2.4.11.6b braahme muhuurte cotthaaya dvitiiyaayaaM muniizvara / manasaa cintayed aatmahitaM naivaahitaM smaret /4/ praataHsnaanaM tataH kuryaad dantadhaavanampuurvakam / tataH zuklaambaradharaH zuklamaalyaanulepanaH /5/ kRtanityakriyo hRSTaH kuNDalaangadabhuuSitaH / (yamadvitiiyaavrata) angadatiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 3.1.42. angadevataa AzvGPZ 4.8 [179,7] devam abhyaatmaM smRtvaa puruSasuuktena stutvaangadevataaH saMpuujya. In the pratiSThaavidhi. angahiina a personality ruled by raahu. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.34cd gomaayubhakSazuulikavokkaaNaazvamukhavikalaangaaH /34/ angahoma VaikhGS 3.9 [43,5] muulahomaangahomau hutvaa. Caland's note: With the formulae dadbhyaH svaahaa, etc.; see TS 7.3.16 [vaikh. saMh. 3.16]. In the RtusaMgamana. angahoma VaikhGS 4.10 [63,1] dadbhyaH svaahaa hanuubhyaaM svaahety angahoma. In the part of the viSNupratiSThaavidhi of the viSNor nityaarcaa. angajvara I have ordered off angajvara. AV 5.30.8d, 9a maa bibher na mariSyasi jaradaSTiM kRNomi tvaa / niravocam ahaM yakSmam angebhyo angajvaraM tava /8/ angabhedo angajvaro yaz ca te hRdayaamayaH / yakSmaH zyena iva praapaptad vaacaa saaDhaH parastaraam /9/ angamantra see sthaapana: of the angamantras. angamantra bibl. A. Padoux, 1980, Contribution 'a l''etude du mantrazaastra I, Le selection des mantra-mantroddhaara, BEFEO, vol. 65, pp. 84-85. angamantra bibl. P. Bisschop and A. Griffiths, The Practise involving the ucchuSmas (atharvavedapariziSTa 36), (draft), p. 12, n. 32. angamantra bibl. The paraakhyatantra: A Scripture of the zaiva siddhaanta, A critical edition and annotated translation by Dominic Goodall = Collection Indologie 98, Pondichery: Institut francais de Pondichery/Ecole francaise d'Extreme-Orient, 2004, p. 223, n. 288. (P. Bisschop and A. Griffiths, The Practise involving the ucchuSmas (atharvavedapariziSTa 36), (draft), p. 12, n. 32.) angamantra bibl. P. Bisschop and A. Griffiths, The Practise involving the ucchuSmas (atharvavedapariziSTa 36), (draft), p. 12-13, n. 36: Goodall (2004: 222f. n. 288) discusses a set of names referring to the angamantras, different from the more common names zikhaa etc.: sarvaatman, suziva, jvaalinii, pingala and ghoraastra. These mantra-names are explicitly identified with the names of the angamantras in matangapaaramezvaraagama, vidyaapaada 7.27-28b. angamantra of aaditya. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.49.12 khasvaahaa hRdayaM bhaanoH kham arkaaya ziras tathaa / ulkaa svaahaa zikhaarkasya yai ca huM kavacaM param / khaaM phaD astraM ca saMhaaraz caaditaH praNavaH kRtaH /12/ (aadityasya nityaaraadhanavidhi) angamantra of agni. parazuraama kalpasuutra 9.6 sahasraarciSe hRdayaaya namaH, svastipuurNaaya zirase svaahaa, uttiSTha puruSaaya zikhaayai vaSaT, dhuumavyaapine kavacaaya huM, saptajihvaaya netratrayaaya vauSaT, dhanurdharaaya astraaya phaT -- iti SaDangaM vidhaaya tena SaDangena kuNDam abhyarcya /6/ The following correspondence is pointed out: hRdaya, namaH; ziras, svaahaa; zikhaa, vaSaT, kavaca, huM; netratraya, vauSaT; astra, phaT. (Claudia Weber, 2010, Das parazuraama-kalpasuutra: Sanskrit-Edition mit deutscher Erstuebersetzung, Kommentaren und weiteren Studien, Frankfurt a.M.: Peter Lang, p. 417 and pp. 496-497 angamantra of bhairavasadbhaava. maaliniivijayottara tantra 8.34cd. The hRdayamantra, for example, reads as follows: oM jhkShaaM hRdayaaya namaH. (Jun Takashima, 1994, Japanese translation of maaliniivijayottara tantra 8.1-80, K. Kamimura, K. Miyamoto, eds., Indo no yume, Indo no ai: Sanskrit Anthology, Tokyo: Shunjuu sha, p. 275, n. 32.) angamantra of brahmaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.17.113-115ab aapo hi STheti mantro 'yaM hRdayaM parikiirtitam / RtaM satyaM zikhaa proktaa ud u tyaM netram aadizet /113/ citraM devaanaaM mastam iti sarvalokeSu vizrutam / varmaNaa te cchaadayaami kavacaM samudaahRtam /114/ bhuur bhavaH svar iti tathaa zirase parikiirtitam / (brahmapuujaa, angamantra) angamantra of caNDikaa. kaalikaa puraaNa 59. . (B.N. Shastri's edition) angamantra of devii mahaamaayaa: akacaTatapayasa. kaalikaa puraaNa 52.12-14 haantaantayurvo raantaz ca naanto Naantas tathaiva ca / kaikaadazaaSTaadiSaSThaH khaanto viSNupuraHsaraH /12/ ebhir aSTaakSarair mantraM zoNapatrasamaprabham / oMkaaraM puurvataH kRtvaa japyaM sarvais tu saadhakaiH /13/ mahaamantram idaM guhyaM vaiSNaviimantrasaMjnakam / mantraM kalevaragataM tasmaad angaM prakiirtitam /14/ angamantra of gaNeza. agni puraaNa 179.2d ... gaam aadyaM hRdayaadikam /2/ (tilacaturthiivrata*). angamantra of gaNeza. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.29.10-11 bhaktyaa kurukulazreSTha zRNu mantrapadaani vai / gaM svaahaa muulamantro 'yaM praNavena samanvitaH /9/ gaaM namo hRdayaM jneyaM giiM ziraH parikiirtitam / zikhaa ca guuM namo jneyo gaiH namaH kavacaM smRtam /10/ gauM namo netram uddiSTaM gaH phaT kaamaastram ucyate / aagaccholkaamukhaayeti mantra aavaahane hy ayam /11/ (gaNapatikalpa) angamantra of gaNeza. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.30.1 ... oM gaaM giiM guuM gaiM gauM gaH svaahaa namaH hRdayaM muulamantrasya / oM kaH ziraH, oM khaH zikhaa oM gaH hRdayam oM guH vakram oM gaiM netram oM ghaH kavacam oM Ga aavaahanaM hRdayasy aavaahanaangaani bhavanti / oM namaH hRdayaM muulamantrasya oM gaaH ziraH oM gaiH namaH zikhaa oM gauH namaH kavacam oM gaM namaH netre oM gaH phaT astram // ... /1/ (vinaayakapuujaavidhi) angamantra of gaNeza. garuDa puraaNa 1.129.13 glauM glaaM hRdaye gaaM giiM hruuM hriiM hriiM ziraH zikhaa / guuM varma goM ca gauM netraM goM ca aavaahanaadiSu /13/ (tilacaturthiivrata*) angamantra of kulasundarii/nityaa. tantraraajatantra 4.7 (Katsuyuki Ida, 2012, Hindu tantrism ni okeru girei to kaishaku, Kyoto: Showado, p. 42). aiM kliiM sauH hRdayaaya namaH / aiM kliiM sauH zirase svaahaa / aiM kliiM sauH zikhaayai vaSaT / aiM kliiM sauH kavacaaya huuM / aiM kliiM sauH netratrayaaya vauSaT / aiM kliiM sauH astraaya phaT // angamantra of navaatman. maaliniivijayottara tantra 8.24cd-25ab. By leaving vyuu of the vidyaamuurti of navaatman, by using six long vowels: aa, ii, uu, ai, au, and aH, and six jaatis: namaH, svaahaa, vauSat, huM, vaSaT and phaT respectively, six angamantras of hRdaya, ziras, zikhaa, kavaca, netra and astra are created. The hRdayamantra of navaatman runs as follows: oM rhrkSmlaaM hRdayaaya namaH. (Jun Takashima, 1994, Japanese translation of maaliniivijayottara tantra 8.1-80, K. Kamimura, K. Miyamoto, eds., Indo no yume, Indo no ai: Sanskrit Anthology, Tokyo: Shunjuu sha, p. 274, n. 26.) angamantra of the navagrahas. kaalikaa puraaNa 79.136 binducandrasamaayuktaM naamaadyakSarm eva vaa / teSaaM sarvagrahaanaaM vai mantram angaM prakiirtitam /136/ (kaamaruupamaahaatmya, citrakuuTa, brahmagraava piiTha) angamantra of sarasvatii. garuDa puraaNa 1.7.8b-g oM hraaM hRdayaaya namaH / oM hriiM zirase namaH / oM hruuM zikhaayai namaH / oM hraiM kavacaaya namaH / oM hrauM netratrayaaya namaH / oM hraH astraaya namaH /8/ (sarasvatiipuujaa) angamantra of sudarzana. agni puraaNa 306.7-8ab hruuM phaT aacakraaya svaahaa hRdayaM vicakraaya zivaH / zikhaacakraayaatha kavacaM vicakraayaatha netram /7/ saMcakraayaastram uddiSTaM jvaalaacakraaya puurvavat. angamantra of ucchuSma. AVPZ 36.1.12-15 athocchuSmahRdayam // dyuru dyuru dara dara vidaaraya vidaaraya mili mili namaH svaahaa /1.12/ ucchuSmazikhaa // zive jaTila iti prathamaH /1.13/ kuru kuru muru muru mahaa munca mahaa munca vidu vidu namaH svaahaa // iti kavacam /1.14/ oM namo mahaapingalaaya siMhanaadanaadine namaH svaahaa // ity astramantraH /1.15/ (ucchuSmakalpa) angamantra of viSNu. agni puraaNa 41-42 oM bhiiSaya bhiiSaya hRcchiras traasaya vai punaH / mardaya mardaya zikhaa agnyaadau zastrato 'strakam /41/ rakSa rakSa pradhvaMsaya pradhvaMsaya kavacaaya namas tataH / oM huuM phaT astraaya namo muulabiijena caangakam /42/ (pavitraaropaNa, viSNupuujaa) angamantra of viSNu. agni puraaNa 303 angaakSaraarcana, vaasudevaadipuujaavidhi. angamantra of ziva. linga puraaNa 2.23.14-17 oM iizaanaH sarvavidyaanaaM hRdayaaya zaktibiijaaya namaH / oM iizvaraH sarvabhuutaanaam amRtaaya zirase namaH /14/ oM brahmaadhipataye kaalaagniruupaaya zikhaayai namaH / oM brahmaNo 'dhipataye kaalacaNDamaarutaaya kavacaaya namaH /15/ oM brahmaNe bRMhaNaaya jnaanamuurtaye netraaya namaH / oM zivaaya sadaazivaaya paazupataastraaya apratihataaya phaT phat /16/ oM sadyojaataaya bhave bhavenaati bhave bhavasya maaM bhavodbhavaaya zivamuurtaye namaH / oM haMsazikhaaya vidyaadehaaya aatmasvaruupaaya paraaparaaya zivaaya zivatamaaya namaH /17/ angamantra of ekaakSara. viiNaazikhatantra 341cd-344 ekaadazamaH (aa) saMyuktas tattvaraajena zobhane /341/ zirasaa bindubhinnena hRdi caiSa nigadyate / saptaviMza (u) ziraH proktaM triMzamas (au) tu zikhaa bhavet /342/ uunacatvaariMzatir (ai) devu tattva 'yaM kavacaH smRtaH / SoDaza(aH)svarasaMyuktam etad astraM prakiirtitam /343/ netraM tu kathitaM devi viMzaty(ii)akSarayojitam / eSa ekaakSaro devi SaDangaH samudaahRtaH /344/ angamudraa description. kaalikaa puraaNa 66.66cd-67 uurdhviikRtya tathaanguSThaM karasya dakSiNasya tu /66/ kRtvaa madhyaaM tadanguSThaM vaamamuSTiM tathordhvataH / uurdhvaanguSThaaM tathaa kuryaad angamudraa prakiirtitaa /67/ angaNa PW, n. Hof bharata zu AK im zabdakalpadruma. H.1004, Sch. ujaTaangaNabhuumiSu raghu 1,52 vimaanaM haMsayuktam etat tiSThati te 'ngaNe dev. 5,50 nRpaangaNa kaavyapra.166,15 (vgl. bhartR. 2,46). Vgl. angana. angaNa bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.8.19b supte janaardane kRSNapancamyaaM bhavanaangaNe / puujayen manasaadeviiM vaamaaM snuhiiti saMzrayaam /19/ (manasaavrata) anganyaasa see angapuujaa. anganyaasa see angasparzana. anganyaasa see nyaasa. anganyaasa see SaDanganyaasa. angapuujaa bibl. A. Bharati, 1964, "Symbolik der Beruehrung in der hinduistisch-buddhistischen Vorstellungswelt," Studium Generale (Heidelberg) 17, no. 10: 609-20. angapuujaa bibl. A. Padoux, 1980, "Contributions a` l'e'tude du mantrazaastra: II nyaasa: l'imposition rituelle des mantra," BEFEO 67: 59-102. angapuujaa bibl. H.P. Alper, 1991, A Working Bibliography, in H.P. Alper, ed., Understanding mantras, p. 409f. anganyaasa AVPZ 33.1.9 tasya ha vaa etasya ghRtakambalasya saavitriigaNazariirasya zantaatiiyaH ziraH triSptiiyo mukhaM rudraraudrau cakSuSii ghRtalinga aasyaM nairRto jihvaa dantoSThaav abhayaaparaajitau kRtyaaduuSaNacaatanau zrotre zramavarmasvastyayanau baahuu maatRnaamavaastoSpatyau paadau ... paayuz ca bhaiSajyaM nyaayaH praaNaapaanaav iti miimaaMsata iti. anganyaasa of gaayatrii. AzvGP 1.5 [142,25-18] tat savitur hRdayaaya nama iti hRdaye vareNyaM zirase svaaheti zirasi bhargo deva zisnaayai vaSaD iti zikhaayaaM syadhiimahi kavacaaya hum ity urasi dhiyo yo no netratrayaaya vauSaT netralalaaTadezeSu vinyasthaatha pracodayaad astraaya phaD iti karatalayor astraM praacyaadiSu dazasu dikSu vinyased eSo 'nganyaasaH / In the saMdhyopaasana. anganyaasa AzvGPZ 4.7 [178,20] praNavena deve 'nganyaasaM kRtvaa. In the pratiSThaavidhi. anganyaasa vRddhahaariitasaMhitaa 3 [210,23-211,6] karayoH sthalayor aadyam akSaraM vinyased dvijah / zeSaakSaraaNi deyaani caturviMzatiparvasu // SaTpadair angulinyaasam angeSu ca yathaakramam / SaDangam SaTpadaiH kRtvaa mantraarthaiz ca yathaakramam // muurdhni bhaale netranaasaazravaNeSu tathaanane / bhujayor hRtpradeze ca stanayor naabhimaNDale // pRSThe ca janghane kaTyor uurvor jaanvoz ca paadayoH / pancaviMzaakSaraaNy asya krameNaangeSu vinyaset // anganyaasa with angamantras. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.49.11cd-13ab vinyasyaangaani khaadiini hRdaadyaani hRdaadiSu /11/ khasvaahaa hRdayaM bhaanoH kham arkaaya ziras tathaa / ulkaa svaahaa zikhaarkasya yai ca huM kavacaM param / khaaM phaD astraM ca saMhaaraz caaditaH praNavaH kRtaH /12/ sa puurve praNavasyaatho mantrakarmaprasiddhaye / (aadityasya nityaaraadhanavidhi) anganyaasa kaalikaa puraaNa 53.36-40 anganyaasakaranyaasau tataH kuryaat krameNa ca / ebhir mantraiH svaraiH saha sRmiisuumaiH kramaanvitaiH /36/ oM kSauM caite sapraNavaaM raktavarNaaM manoharaam / anguSThaadikaniSThaantamantrasaMveSTanaM phaT /37/ praantena kuryaad vinyaasaM puurvaM karataladvaye / hRcchiraHzikhaakavacanetreSu kramato nyaset /38/ tatas tu muulamantrasya vaktre pRSThe tathodare / baahvor guhye paadayoz ca janghayor jaghane kramaat /39/ vinyased akSaraaNy aSTau oMkaaraM ca tathaa smaran / ebhiH prakaarair atizuddhadehaH puujaaM sadaivaarhati naanyathaa hi / zariirazuddhiM manaso nivezaM bhuutaprasaaraM kurute nRNaaM tat /40/ (mahaamaayaakalpa) anganyaasa kaalikaa puraaNa 64.30-31 hRcchiras tu ziirSavarmantraastraaNi punas tathaa / nyased dakSiNahastena SaDbhir mantrais tathaa kramaat /30/ aasyaM baahuyugaM kukSi guhyaM jaanuyugaM tathaa / paadayugmaM kramaat tais tu SaDbhir mantrair nyaset tathaa /31/ (kaamezvariipuujaa) anganyaasa of the human victim at the human sacrifice. kaalikaa puraaNa 67.76cd-81ab kRtvottaraamukham taM tu tadangeSv angadevataaH /76/ puujayet taM tu naamnaa tu daivatena ca maanuSam / tadbrahmarandhre brahmaaNaM tannaasaayaaM ca medinii /77/ karNayos tu tathaakaazaM jihvaayaaM sarvatomukham / jyotiiMSi netrayor viSNuM vadane paripuujayet /78/ lalaaTe puujayec candraM zakraM dakSiNagaNDataH / vaamagaNDe tathaa vahniM griivaayaaM samavartinam /79/ kezaagre nirRtiM madhye bhruvoz caapi pracetasam / naasaamuule tu zvasanaM skandhe caapi dhanezvaram /80/ hRdaye sarparaajaM tu puujayitvaa paThed idam / (rudhiraadhyaaya, human sacrifice) anganyaasa of angadevataas. kaalikaa puraaNa 67.76cd-81ab. (rudhiraadhyaaya, svagaatrarudhiradaana) anganyaasa of the mantra oM namo naaraayaNaaya. naarada puraaNa 2.56.46-47; 57.9cd-13ab. anganyaasa of the mantra oM viSNave namaH. naarada puraaNa 2.57.13cd-14. anganyaasa of suurya, by using vedic verses as angamantras. skanda puraaNa 7.1.17.60-65ab aadityaM sthaapayitvaa tu pazcaad angaani vinyaset /60/ aagneyyaaM hRdayaM nyasya aizaanyaaM tu ziro nyaset / nairRtyaaM tu zikhaaM caiva kavacaM vaayugocare /61/ astraM dizaasu vinyasya svabiijena tu karNikaam / amo 'si praaNiteneti (AV 2.9.10a?) anena hRdayaM yajet /62/ ziras tu puujayed devi aayuSyaM varcaseti (RVKh 10.128.2a?) vai / gaayatryaa tu zikhaaM puujya nairRtyaaM vyavasthitaam /63/ jiimuutasyeva bhavati pratyekaM(>pratiikaM??) (RV 6.75.1a) kavacaM yajet / dhanvanaa gaa dhanvaneti (RV 6.75.2a) anenaastraM sadaarcayet /64/ netraM tu puujayed devi azvinaa tejaseti (VS 20.80a) ca / (suuryapuujaa in the vaidika way) anganyaasa of the vyaahRti. naarada puraaNa 1.27.41-42 nyaasaM samaacaren mantrii pRthag eva karaangayoH / vinyasya hRdaye taaraM bhuuH zirasy atha vinyaset /41/ bhuvaH zikhaayaaM svaz caiva kavace bhuur bhuvo 'kSiSu / bhuur bhuvaH svas tathaatraastraM dikSu taalatrayaM nyaset /42/ (saMdhyopaasana) angaroma (mantra) :: kuurma (mantra), see kuurma (mantra) :: angaroma (mantra) (BaudhZS). angaparuuMSi saMvatsarsya :: darzapuurNamaasau, see darzapuurNamaasau :: angaparuuMSi saMvatsarasya (TS). angapradakSiNa Vogel, 1926, Indian Serpent-lore, 273: People anxious to obtain offspring make a vow at the serpent shrine on the mountain of the Western Ghat in the South Kanara, called subrahmaNya or puSpagiri, which consists in fasting on the day of the festival and rolling in the remains of food left on the disches spread before the Brahmins. Numerous devotees who have made a vow roll and wriggle serpent-fashion round the temple, and some will even roll up to it from the foot of the mountain, a mile distant. It is called angapradakSiNa. cf. daNDapranaama. angapuujaa see anganyaasa. angapuujaa see nakSatrapuruSavrata. angapuujaa of angaaraka. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.31.35 oM angaarakaaya namaH zirasi / oM kujaaya namaH vadane / oM bhaumaaya namaH skandhayoH / oM mangalaaya namaH baahvoH / oM raktaaya namaH urasi / oM lohitaangaaya namaH kaTyaam / oM aaraaya namaH janghayoH / oM mahiidharaaya namaH paadayoH / eSaaSTapuSpikaa / puruSaakRtiM kRtaH paatre kujaM mantraiH samarcayet / guggulaM ghRtasaMyuktaM kRSNaagarusamanvitam / dhuupaM sadravyajaM vaapi dadyaat tatra samaadhinaa /35/ (angaarakacaturthiivrata) angapuujaa of brahmaa. padma puraaNa 1.7.16-18ab braahmaaya paadau saMpuujya janghe saubhaagyadaaya ca / virincaayoruyugmaM ca manmathaayeti vai kaTim /16/ svacchodaraayety udaram atandraayety uro vidheH / mukhaM padmamukhaayeti baahuu vai vedapaaNaye /17/ namaH sarvaatmane maulim arcayec caapi pankajam / (jyeSThaapuurNimaavrata) angapuujaa of the buddha in the buddhadvaadaziivrata. kRtyaratnaakara pp. 247,8-14 varaahapuraaNe durvaasaa uvaaca / evam eva zraavaNe tu maasi saMkalpya dvaadaziim / arcayet paramaM devaM gandhapuSpavilepanaiH // buddhaaya paadau saMpuujya zriidharaayeti vai kaTim / padmodbhavaaya jaTharam uraH saMvatsaraaya ca // sugriivaayeti kaNThaM tu dvau bhujau vizvabaahave / praagvac chastraaNi saMpuujya ziro vai paramaatmane // angapuujaa of candra. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.206.8-13ab namo namaH kaamasukhapradaaya kaTiH zazaankasya samarcaniiyaa / tathodaraM caapy amRtodaraaya naabhiH supuujyaa vidhilocanaaya /9/ namo 'stu candraaya mukhaM prapuujya hanur dvijaanaam adhipaaya puujyaa / aasyaM namaz candramase 'bhipuujyam oSThau kumutkhaNDavanapriyaaya /10/ naasaa ca naathaaya vanauSadhiinaaM hy aanandadaayaatha punar bhruvoz ca / netradvayaM niilakumutpriyaaya cendiivarazyaamakaraaya coraH /11/ namaH samastaadhvaravanditaaya karNadvayaM daityaniSuudanaaya / lalaaTam indor udadhipriyaaya kezaaH suSmnaadhipateH prapuujyaaH /12/ ziraH zazaankaaya namo 'suraarer vizvezvaraayeti namaH kiriiTam / (rohiNiicandrazayanavrata) angapuujaa of candra. matsya puraaNa 57.8-13ab. (rohiNiicandrazayanavrata) angapuujaa of candra. padma puraaNa 1.26.8-13ab. (rohiNiicandrazayanavrata) angapuujaa of devii, see angapuujaa of ziva and devii. angapuujaa of devii, enumeration of the names of devii and the parts of the body. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.26.11-14 varadaayai namaH paadau tathaa gulphau zriye namaH / azokaayai namo janghe bhavaanyai jaanunii tathaa /11/ uuruu maangalyakaariNyai kaamadevyai tathaa kaTim / padmodbhavaayai jaTharam uraH kaamapriye namaH /12/ karau saubhaagyavaasinyai baahuu zazimukhazriyai / mukhaM kandarpavaasinyai paarvatyai tu smitaM tathaa /13/ gauryai namas tathaa naasaaM sunetraayai ca locane / tuSTyai lalaaTaphalakaM kaatyaayanyai ziras tathaa /14/ (anantatRtiiyaavrata) angapuujaa of devii, enumeration of the names of devii and the parts of the body. matsya puraaNa 62.11-14 varadaayai namaH paadau tathaa gulphau namaH zriyai / azokaayai namo janghe paarvatai jaanunii tathaa /11/ uuruu mangalakaariNyai vaamadevyai tathaa kaTim / padmodaraayai jaTharam uraH kaamazriyai namaH /12/ karau saubhaagyadaayinyai baahuuM haramukhazriyai / mukhaM darpaNavaasinyai smaradaayai smitaM namaH /13/ gauryai namas tathaa naasaam utpalaayai ca locane / tuSTyai lalaaTaphalakaan kaatyaayanyai ziras tathaa /14/ (anantatRtiiyaavrata) angapuujaa of devii, enumeration of the names of devii and the parts of the body. padma puraaNa 1.22.73-76 varadaayai namaH paadau tathaa gulphau zriyai namaH / azokaayai namo janghe paarvatyai jaanunii tathaa /73/ uuruu maangalyakaariNyai vaamadevyai tathaa kaTim / padmodaraayai jaTharaM namaH kaNThe zriyai namaH /74/ karau saubhaagyadaayinyai baahuu ca sumukhazriyai / mukhaM darpavinaazinyai smaradaayai smitaM punaH /75/ gauryai namas tathaa naasaam utpalaayai ca locane / tuSTyai lalaaTaphalakaM kaatyaayanyai namaH ziraH /76/ (anantatRtiiyaavrata) angapuujaa of devii, enumeration of the names of devii and the parts of the body: bhaviSya puraaNa 4.26.45cd-50: lalitaayai namaH paadau gulphaM tadvad athaarcayet /45/ jaanghe jaanuu tathaa satyai tathoraz ca zriyai namaH / madanaalasaayai tu kaTiM madanaayai tathodaram /46/ stanau madanavaasinyai kumudaayai ca kandharam / bhujaan bhujaagraM maadhavyai kamalaayai hy upasthakam /47/ bhruulalaaTe ca rudraaNyai zankaraayai tathaalakaan / mukuTaM vizvavaasinyai punaH kaantyai tathaalakaan /48/ netraM cakraavadhaariNyai puSTyai ca vadanaM punaH / utkaNThinyai namaH kaNTham anantaayai tu kandharaam /49/ raMbhaayai vaamabaahuM ca vizokaayai namaH param / hRdayaM manmathaadityai paaTalaayai namo namaH /50/ (rasakalyaaNiniivrata) angapuujaa of devii. matsya puraaNa 63.3ef-11ab dakSiNaangaani saMpuujya tato vaamaani puujayet /3/ lalitaayai namo devyaaH paadau gulphau tato 'rcayet / janghaaM jaanuM tathaa zaantyai tathaivoruM zriyai namaH /4/ madaalasaayai tu kaTim amalaayai tathodaram / stanau madanavaasinyai kumudaayai ca kandaraam /5/bhujaM bhujaagraM maadhavyai kamalaayai mukhasmite / bhruulalaaTaM ca rudraaNyai zaMkaraayai tathaalakaan /6/ mukuTaM vizvavaasinyai ziraH kaantyai tathaarcayet / madanaayai lalaaTaM tu mohanaayai punar bhruvau /7/ netre candraardhadhaariNyai tuSTyai ca vadanaM punaH / utkaNThinyai namaH kaNTham amRtaayai namaH stanau /8/ rambhaayai vaamakukSiM ca vizokaayai namaH kaTim / hRdayaM manmathaadhiSNyai paaTalaayai tathodaram /9/ kaTiM suratavaasinyai tathoruM campakapriye / jaanujanghe namo gauryai gaayatryai ghuTike namaH /10/ dharaadharaayai paadau tu vizvakaayai namaH ziraH / (rasakalyaaNiniivrata) angapuujaa of devii. padma puraaNa 1.22.108cd-115 dakSiNaangaani saMpuujya tato vaamaani puujyet /108/ lalitaayai padaM devyai vaamagulphau tato 'rcayet / janghe jaanu tathaa zaantyai tathaivoruM zriyai namaH /109/ madaalasaayai ca kTim amalaayai tathodaram / stanau madanavaasinyai kumudaayai ca kaMdharaam /110/ bhujaM bhujaagraM maadhavyai kamalaayai mukhasmite / bhruulalaaTaM ca rudraaNyai zaMkaraayai tathaalakam /111/ madanaayai lalaaTaM tu mohanaayai punar bhruvau / netraM candraardhadhaariNyai tuSTyai ca vadanaM punaH /112/ utkaNThinyai namaH kaNTham amRtaayai namas tanum / rambhaayai ca mahaabaahuu vizokaayai namaH karau /113/ hRdayaM manmathaahvaayai paaTalaayai tathodaraM / kaTiM suratavaasinyai tathoruu pankajazriyai /114/ jaanujanghe namo gauryai gulphau zaantyai tathaarcayet / dharaadharaayai paadau tu vizvakaayai namaH ziraH /115/ (rasakalyaaNiniivrata) angapuujaa of devii/mahaamaayaa. kaalikaa puraaNa 54.40bd-41 mantreNaangaani puujayet / hRcchiras tu zikhaavarmanetrabaahupadaani ca /40/ muulamantraadyakSais tu tribhir aadyangapuujanam / ekaikaM vardhayet pazcaan mantraaNy angaughapuujane /41/ (mahaamaayaakalpa) angapuujaa of devii/satii and ziva, enumeration of names of devii and ziva and the parts of the body. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.25.17d-22 arcayed gauriim induzekharasaMyutaam /17/ paaTalaaM zaMbhusahitaaM paadayos tu prapuujayet / triyugaaM zivasaMyuktaaM gulphayor ubhayor api /18/ bhadrezvareNa sahitaaM vijayaaM jaanunor yuge / iizaaniiM harikezaM ca kaTyaaM saMpuujayed budhaH /19/ koTaniiM zuulinaM kukSau mangalaaM zarvasaMyutaam / udare puujayed raajann umaaM rudraM kucadvaye /20/ anantaaM tripuraghnaM ca puujayet karasaMpuTe / kaNThe bhavaM bhavaaniiM ca mukhe gauriiM haraM tathaa /21/ sarvaatmanaa ca sahitaaM lalitaaM mastakopari / oMkaarapuurvakir etair namaskaaraantayojitaiH / puujayed bhaktisahito gandhamaalyaanulepanaiH /22/ (saubhaagyazayanavrata) angapuujaa of devii/satii and ziva, enumeration of names of devii and ziva and the parts of the body. matsya puraaNa 60.17d-26 pratimaaM pancagavyena tathaa gandhodakena tu / snaapayitvaarcayed gauriim induzekharasaMyutaam /17/ namo 'stu paaTalaayai tu paadau devyaaH zivasya tu / zivaayeti ca saMkiirtya jayaayai gulphayor dvayoH /18/ triguNaayeti rudraaya bhavaanyai janghayor yugam / zivaaM rudrezvaraayai ca vijayaayeti jaanunii / saMkiirtya harikezaaya tathoruu varade namaH /19/ iizaayai ca kaTiM devyaaH zaMkaraayeti zaMkaram / kukSidvayaM ca koTavyai zuuline zuulapaaNaye /20/ mangalaayai namas tubhyam udaraM caabhipuujayet / sarvaatmane namo rudram iizaanyai ca kucadvayam /21/ zivaM devaatmane tadvad rudraaNyai kaNTham arcayet / tripuraghnaaya vizvezam anantaayai karadvayam /22/ trilocanaaya ca haraM baahuu kaalaanalapriye / saubhaagyabhavanaayeti bhuuSaNaani sadaarcayet / svaahaa svadhaayai ca mukham iizvaraayeti zuulinam /23/ azokamadhuvaasinyai puujyaav oSThau ca bhuutidau / sthaaNave tu haraM tadvad dhaasyaM candramukhapriye /24/ zarvaaya purahantaaraM vaasavyai tu tathaalakaan / namaH zriikaNThanaathaayai zivakezaaMs tato 'rcayet / bhiimograsamaruupiNyai ziraH sarvaatmane namaH /26/ (saubhaagyazayanavrata) angapuujaa of devii/satii and ziva, enumeration of names of devii and ziva and the parts of the body. padma puraaNa 1.29.18-29ab snaapayitvaarcayed gauriim induzekharasaMyutaam /18/ namo 'stu paaTalaayai tu paadau devyaaH zivasya ca / zivaayeti ca saMkiirtya jayaayai gulphayor dvayoH /19/ tryambakaayeti rudrasya bhavaanyai janghayor yugam / ziro rudrezvaraayeti vijayaayai ca jaanunii /20/ saMkiirtya harikezaaya tathoruvarade namaH / iizaayeti kaTiM ratyai zaMkaraayeti zaMkaram /21/ kukSidvayaM ca koTavyai zuulinaM zuulapaaNaye / mangalaayai namas tubhyam udaraM caabhipuujayet /22/ sarvaatmane namo rudram iizaanyai ca kucadvayam / zivaM vedaatmane tadvad rudraaNyai kaNTham arcayet /23/ tripuraghnaaya vizvezam anantaayai karadvayam / trilocanaayeti haraM baahuu kaalaanalapriye /24/ saubhaagyabhavanaayeti bhuuSaNaani sadaarcayet / svaahaasvadhaayai ca mukham iizvaraayeti zuulinam /25/ azokavanavaasinyai puujyaav oSThau ca bhuutidau / sthaaNave ca haraM tadvad aasyaM candramukhapriye /26/ namo 'rdhanaariiza haram asitaangiiti naasikam / nama ugraaya lokezaM laliteti punar bhruvau /27/ zarvaaya purahartaaraM vaasudevyai tathaalakam / namaH zriikaNThanaathaaya zivakezaaMs tathaarcayet /28/ bhiimogra bhiimaruupiNyai ziraH sarvaatmane namaH / (saubhaagyazayanavrata) angapuujaa of devii and ziva, enumeration of the names of devii, ziva and the parts of the body. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.27.5-12 vaasudevyai namaH paadau zaMkaraaya namo hareH / janghe zokavinaazinyaay aanandaaya namaH prabho /5/ rambhaayai puujayed uuruu zivaaya ca pinaakinaH / aadityai ca kaTiM puujyaa zuulinaH zuulapaaNaye /6/ maadhavyai ca tathaa naabhim atha zaMbhor bhavaaya vai / stanaav aanandakaariNyai zaMkaraayendudhaariNe /7/ utkaNThinyai namaH kaNThaM niilakaNThaaya vai hareH / karaav utpaladhaariNyai rudraaya jagatiipateH /8/ baahuM ca parirambhiNyai nRtyaziilaaya vai hareH /9/ devyaa mukhaM vilaasinyai vRSezaaya punarvibhoH / smitaM sasmaraziilaayai vizvavaktraaya vai vibhoH /10/ netraM madanavaasinyai vizvadhaamne trizuuline / bhruvau ratipriyaayai ca taaNDavezaaya vai vibhoH /11/ devyai lalaaTam indraaNyai havyavaahaaya vai vibhoH / svaahaayai mukuTaM devyaa vibhoH pancazaraaya vai /12/ (aardraanandakariitRtiiyaavrata) angapuujaa of devii and ziva, enumeration of the names of devii, ziva and the parts of the body. matsya puraaNa 64.4-10 vaasudevyai namaH paadau zaMkaraaya namo haram / janghe zokavinaazinyai aanandaaya namaH prabho /4/ rambhaayai puujayed uuruu zivaaya ca pinaakinaH / adityai ca kaaTiM devyaaH zuulinaH zuulapaaNaye /5/ maadhavyai ca tathaa naabhim atha zaMbhor bhavaaya ca / stanaav aanandakaariNyai zaMkarasyendudhaariNe /6/ utkaNThinyai namaH kaNThaM niilakaNThaaya vai haram / karaav utpaladhaariNyai rudraaya ca jagatpate / baahuu ca parirambhiNyai trizuulaaya harasya ca /7/ devyaa mukhaM vilaasinyai vRSezaaya punar vibhoH / smitaM sasmeraliilaayai vizvavaktraaya vai vibhoH /8/ netre madanavaasinyai vizvadhaamne trizuulinaH / bhruvau nRtyapriyaayai tu taaNDavezaaya zuulinaH /9/ devyaa lalaaTam indraaNyai havyavaahaaya vai vibhoH / svaahaayai mukuTaM devyaa vibhor gangaadharaaya vai /10/ (aardraanandakariitRtiiyaavrata) angapuujaa of devii and ziva, enumeration of the names of devii, ziva and the parts of the body. padma puraaNa 1.22.140cd-147 vaasudevyai namaH paadau zaMkaraayai(>zaMkaraaya??) namo hareH /140/ janghe zokavinaazinyai maanadaayai(>maanadaaya??) namaH prabhoH / rambhaayai puujayed uuruu zivaaya ca pinaakine /141/ aanandinyai kaTiM devyaaH zuulinaz zuulapaaNaye / maadhavyai ca tathaa naabhim atha zaMbhor bhavaaya vai /142/ stanau caanandakaariNyai zaMkarasyendudhaariNe / utkaNThinyai namaH kaNThaM niilakaNThaaya vai hareH /143/ karaav utpaladhaariNyai rudraaya jagataH prabhoH / baahuu ca parirambhiNyai nRtyapriitaaya vai hareH /144/ devyaa mukhaM vilaasinyai vRSabhaaya punar vibhoH / smitaM ca smaraNiiyaayai vizvavaktraaya vai vibhoH /145/ netre mandaaravaasinyai vizvadhaamne trizuulinaH / bhruvau nRtyapriyaayai ca zaMbhor vai paazazuuline /146/ devyaa lalaaTam indraaNyai vRSavaahaaya vai vibhoH / svaahaayai makuTaM devyaa vibho(abhipuujaniiyam??padma1.25.12b) / griivaagniRkSe (17)'dharam ambujeze saMpuujayen naarada rohiNiiSu /12/ (18)mRgottamaange dazanaa muraareH saMpuujaniiyaa haraye namas te / (19)namaH savitre rasanaaM zaMkare(aardraa) ca (20)naasaabhipuujyaa ca punarvasau ca /13/ (21)lalaaTam ambhoruhavallabhaaya puSye (22)'lakaa(>'lakaan??padma1.55.14b) vedazariiradhaariNe / saarpe (23)'tha mauliM vibudhapriyaaya maghaasu (24)karNaav iti gogaNeze /14/ puurvaasu (25)gobraahmaNavandanaaya netraaNi saMpuujyatamaani zaMbhoH / athottaraaphaalgunibhe bhruvau ca vizvezaraayeti ca puujaniiye /15/ (aadityazayanavrata) angapuujaa of suurya. skanda puraaNa 6.162.45cd-47ab patangaaya namaH paadau maartaNDaayeti jaanunii /45/ guhyaM divasanaathaaya naabhiM dvaadazamuurtaye / baahuu ca padmahastaaya hRdayaM tiikSNadiidhite /46/ kaNThaM padmadalaabhaaya ziras tejomayaaya ca / (purazcarasaptamii) angapuujaa of suurya and nakSatra. padma puraaNa 1.25.7-15. (aadityazayanavrata) angapuujaa of viSNu. padma puraaNa 6.45.49-52. (aamalakii ekaadaziivrata) angapuujaa of viSNu in twelve months in the anantavrata. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.106.17cd, 22ab, 24ab, 24cd, 26ab, 27ab, 28ab, 28cd, 29ab, 31ab, 31cd, 32cd. maargaziirSe mRgaziro bhiimo yasmin dine 'bhavat /16/ tasmin saMpraazya gomuutraM snaato niyatamaanasaH / puSpair dhuupais tathaa gandhair upavaasaiz ca bhaktitaH / vaamapaadam anantasya puujayed varavarNini /17/ ... tataz ca pauSe puSyarkSe tathaiva bhagavatkaTim / vaamaan abhyarccayed bhaktyaa gomuutrapraazanaM tataH /22/ ... maaghe maghaasu tadvac ca baahuM devasya puujayet / skandhau ca mama phaalgunyoH phaalgune maasi bhaamini /24/ ... devasya dakSiNaM skandhaM caitre citraasu puujayet / ... /26/ vaizaakhe ca vizaakhaasu baahuM saMpuujya dakSiNam / ... /27/ jyeSThaasu kaTipuujaaM ca jyeSThamaasi zubhavrate / aaSaaDhaasu tathaaSaaDhe kuryaat paadaarcanaM zubhe /28/ paadadvayaM tu zravaNe zraavaNe maasi puujayet / ... /29/ ... guhyaM proSThapadaayoge maasi bhaadrapade 'rcayet / tadvad aazvayuje puujyaM hRdayaM caazviniiSu ca /31/ ... / anantazirasaH puujaaM kaarttike kRttikaasu ca /32/ (anantavrata) angapuujaa of viSNu on the paaraNa of the anantavrata. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.106.38cd-41ab namo 'stv anantaaya ziraH paadau sarvaatmane namaH /38/ zeSaaya jaanuyugalaM kaamaayeti kaTiM namaH / namo 'stu vaasudevaaya paarzvaM saMpuujayed dhareH /39/ saMkarSaNaayety udaraM bhujaM sarvaasudhaariNe / kaNThaM zriikaNThanaathaaya mukham indumukhaaya ca /40/ halaM ca musalaM caiva svanaamnaa puujayed budhaH / (anantavrata) angapuujaa of viSNu. padma puraaNa 6.78.17-29. (apaamaarjanastotravidhaana) 30ab evaM nyaasavidhiM kRtvaa saakSaan naaraayaNo bhavet. angapuujaa of viSNu for four days on maargaziirSa, zukla, dvitiiyaa, tRtiiyaa, caturthii and pancamii: on the feet, on the navel, on the breast, and on the head. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.13.73-77 snaatvaa caiva tato naama tRtiiyaadicaturdine / namaH kRSNaacyutaanantahRSiikezeti ca kramaat /73/ caturdine dvitiiyaadau devam abhyarcaye 'cyutaM / prathame 'hni smRtaa puujaa paadayoz cakrapaaNinaH /74/ naabhipuujaa dvitiiye 'hni kartavyaa vidhivan naraiH / muradviSas tRtiiye 'hni puujaaM vakSasi vinyaset /75/ caturthe 'hni jagaddhaatuH puujaaM zirasi kalpayet / puSpair vilepanair dhuupair arghyaM dadyur vibhuuSaNaiH /76/ ghiivarair harinaivedyar diipadaanaiz ca bhaktitaH / puujayitvaa vidhaanena viSNuM vizvezvaraM vratii /77/ (bhadracatuSTayavrata) angapuujaa of viSNu during the five days in the bhiiSmapancakavrata. agni puraaNa 205.6-7ac kamalaiH puujayet paadau dvitiiye bilvapattrakaiH / jaanusaakthye tRtiiye 'tha naabhiM bhRngarajena tu /6/ baaNabilvajapaaMbhirata(?) caturthe pancame 'hani / maalatyaa ... /7/ (bhiiSmapancakavrata) angapuujaa of viSNu. garuDa puraaNa 1.15-17ab. matsya puraaNa 69.22b-25ab. padma puraaNa 1.23.23cd-26. (bhiimadvaadazii) angapuujaa of viSNu during the five days in the bhiiSmapancakavrata. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.72.25cd-28 saMvizet kambale caasmin padapuurvaM zRSNusva me /25/ prathame 'hni hareH paadau puujayet kamalair naraH / dvitiiye bilvapatreNa jaanudezaM samarcayet /26/ puujayec ca tRtiiye 'hni naabhiM bhRngarasena ca / madhye bilvajayaabhiz ca tataH skandhau prapuujayet /27/ tato 'nupuujayec chiirSaM maalatyaaH kusumair navaiH / kaarttikyaaM devadevasya bhaktyaa tadgatamaanasaH /28/ (bhiiSmapancakavrata) angapuujaa of viSNu during the five days in the bhiiSmapancakavrata. garuDa puraaNa 1.123.8c prathame 'hni hareH paadau yajet padmair dvitiiyake / bilvapatrair jaanudezaM naabhiM gandhena caapare /8/ skandhaa bilvajavaabhiz ca pancame 'hni ziro 'rcayet / maalatyaa bhuumizaayii syaad gomayaM praasayet kramaat /9/ (bhiiSmapancakavrata) angapuujaa of viSNu during the five days in the bhiiSmapancakavrata. padma puraaNa 6.124.58-59 prathame 'hni hareH paadau puujayet kamalair vratii / dvitiiye bilvapatreNa jaanudezaM samarcayet /58/ tato 'nupuujayec chiirSaM maalatyaa cakrapaaNinaH / kaarttikyaaM devadevasya bhaktyaa tadgatamaanasaH /59/ (bhiiSmapancakavrata) angapuujaa of viSNu during the five days in the bhiiSmapancakavrata. skanda puraaNa 6.265.14-15ad ekaadazyaaM hareH puujaaM jaatipuSpaiH samaacaret / dvaadazyaaM bilvapattreNa zatapattryaa tataH param / trayodazyaaM caturdazyaaM surabhyaa bhaktipuurvakam /14/ bhRngaraajena puNyeNa paurNamaasyaaM prapuujayet / pratipaddivase sarvaiH puujaniiyo janaardanaH / (bhiiSmapancakavrata) angapuujaa of viSNu. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.83.21cd-24ab; 44-45ab; 55-57ab; 69-71a; 82cd-84; 91-93ab; 99-100; 107-108ab; 113-114; 123; 128; (dharaNiivrata) angapuujaa of viSNu. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.147.45cd-49ab. (kaancanapuriivrata) angapuujaa of viSNu. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.86.9-11ab. (madanadvaadaziivrata) angapuujaa of viSNu. skanda puraaNa 2.5.14.17cd-20ab. (matsyotsava) angapuujaa of viSNu together with the nakSatras. matsya puraaNa 54.9-20ab. (nakSatrapuruSavrata) angapuujaa of viSNu. padma puraaNa 6.36.10-12ab. (pakSavardhiniivrata) angapuujaa of viSNu with twelve names beginning with kezava. agni puraaNa 59.33d-36. (pratiSThaa, adhivaasanavidhi) angapuujaa of viSNu. padma puraaNa 6.34.66-68ab daamodaraaya vai paadau jaanunii maadhavaaya ca / guhyaM kaamapradaayeti katiM vaamanamuurtaye /66/ padmanaabhaaya naabhiM tu jaTharaM vizvayonaye / hRdayaM jnaanagamyaaya kaNTthaM vaikuNThagaamine /67/ sahasrabaahave baahuu cakSuSii yogaruupiNe / (trispRzaavrata) angapuujaa of viSNu. padma puraaNa 6.35.51cd-54ab. (unmiilaniivrata) angapuujaa of viSNu. padma puraaNa 6.225.45-47 lalaaTe kezavaM dhyaayen naaraayaNam athodare / vakSasthale maadhavaM ca govindaM kaNThakuubare /45/ viSNuM ca dakSiNe kukSau baahau ca madhusuudanam / trivikramaM kandhare tu vaamanaM vaamapaarzvake /46/ zriidharaM baahuke vaame hRSiikezaM tu kandhare / pRSThe vai padmanaabhaM tu trike daamodaraM nyaset /47/ (uurdhvapuNDramaahaatmya) angapuujaa of viSNu. padma puraaNa 6.66.47-50. (vaitaraNiivrata) angapuujaa of viSNu. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.85.6-10ab. matsya puraaNa 99.6-9. (vibhuutidvaadaziivrata) angapuujaa of viSNu. naarada puraaNa 2.57.15-18 (viSNupuujaa on the seashore). angapuujaa of viSNu. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.84.7-12ab. matsya puraaNa 81.6-11. (vizokadvaadaziivrata) angapuujaa of viSNu. padma puraaNa 1.21.27-32ab. (vizokadvaadaziivrata) angapuujaa of viSNu with eight names of naagas. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.34.3cd-5ab naktaM devaM ca saMpuujya hariM zeSoparisthitam / anantaayeti paadau tu dhRtaraaSTraaya vai kaTim /3/ udaraM takSakaayeti uraH karkoTakaaya ca / padmaaya karNau saMpuujya mahaapadmaaya doryugam /4/ zankhapaalaaya vakSas tu kulikaayeti vai ziraH / evaM viSNuM sarvagataM pRthag eva prapuujayet /5/ (zaantivrata) angapuujaa of viSNu/hari with eight names of naagas. varaaha puraaNa 60.3-5 naktaM devaM tu saMpuujya hariM zeSopari sthitam / anantaayeti paadau tu kaTiM vaasukaye tathaa /3/ takSakaayeti jaTharam uraH karkoTakaaya ca / padmaaya kaNThaM saMpuujya mahaapadmaaya vai bhujau /4/ zankhapaalaaya vaktraM tu kuTilaayeti vai ziraH / puurvaM viSNugataM puujya pRthak caiva prapuujayet /5/ (zaantivrata) angapuujaa of viSNu. agni puraaNa 189.8-10. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.75.9-11. garuDa puraaNa 1.135.7cd-10a. (zravaNadvaadaziivrata) angapuujaa of viSNu using the names of the eleven avataaras. saura puraaNa 15.14cd-17ab. (zravaNadvaadaziivrata) angapuujaa of viSNu with thirteen names. vRddhahaariitasaMhitaa 1 [202,21-203,4] kezavaadi namo'ntaiz ca priiNanaadyair anukramaat / lalaaTe kezavaM ruupaM kukSau naaraayaNaM nyaset // vakSaHsthale maadhavaM ca govindaM kaNThadezataH / viSNuM ca dakSiNe paarzve baahvoz ca madhusuudanam // trivikramaM tu vaamaaMse vaamanaM vaamapaarzvataH / zriidharaM vaamabaahau tu hRSiikezam tadaa bhuje // pRThaM ca padmanaabhaM tu griive daamodaram tadaa / tatprakSaalanatoyena vaasudeveti muurdhani // angapuujaa of ziva, see angapuujaa: of devii and ziva. angapuujaa of ziva with his five names. skanda puraaNa 5.3.26.137-138a paadau namaH zivaayeti meDhre vai manmathaaya ca / kaalodaraayety udaraM niilakaNThaaya kaNTham /137/ ziraH sarvaatmane puujya umaaM pazcaat prapuujayet / (madhuukatRtiiyaavrata) angapuujaa of ziva with his six names. varaaha puraaNa 58.7 mantreNaanena raajendra tatas taM paramezvaram /6/ gambhiiraayeti paadau tu subhagaayeti vai kaTim / udaraM devadeveti trinetraayeti vai mukham / vaacaspataye ca ziro rudraayeti ca sarvataH /7/ (saubhaagyavrata) angapuujaa of ziva with his twelve names. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.97.5-8ab paadau namaH zivaayeti ziraH sarvaatmane namaH / lalaaTaM tu trinetraaya netraaNi haraye namaH /5/ mukham indumukhaayeti tathezaanaaya codaram / paarzve caanantadharmaaya jnaanaruupaaya vai kaTim /6/ uuruu caanantyavairaagyaM jaanunii caarcayed budhaH / pradhaanaaya namo janghe gulphau vyomaatmane namaH /7/ vyomavyomaatmaruupaaya pRSTham abhyarcayen naraH / (zivacaturdaziivrata) angapuujaa of ziva with his eighteen names. matsya puraaNa 9-14ab paadau namaH zivaayeti ziraH sarvaatmane namaH / trinetraayeti netraaNi lalaaTaM haraye namaH /9/ mukham indumukhaayeti zriikaNThaayeti kandharaam / sadyojaataaya karNau tu vaamadevaaya vai bhujau /10/ aghorahRdayaayeti hRdayaM caabhipuujayet / stanau tatpuruSaayeti tathezaanaaya codaram /11/ paarzvau caanandadharmaaya jnaanabhuutaaya cai kaTim / uuruu caanantavairaagyasiMhaayety abhipuujayet /12/ anantaizvaryanaathaaya jaanunii caarcayed budhaH / pradhaanaaya namo janghe gulphau vyomaatmane namaH /13/ vyomakezaatmaruupaaya kezaan pRSThaM ca puujayet / (zivacaturdaziivrata) angapuujaa of ziva and devii. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.27.5-12 vaasudevyai namaH paadau zaMkaraaya namo hareH / janghe zokavinaazinyaay aanandaaya namaH prabho /5/ rambhaayai puujayed uuruu zivaaya ca pinaakinaH / aadityai ca kaTiM puujyaa zuulinaH zuulapaaNaye /6/ maadhavyai ca tathaa naabhim atha zaMbhor bhavaaya vai / stanaav aanandakaariNyai zaMkaraayendudhaariNe /7/ utkaNThinyai namaH kaNThaM niilakaNThaaya vai hareH / karaav utpaladhaariNyai rudraaya jagatiipateH /8/ baahuM ca parirambhiNyai nRtyaziilaaya vai hareH /9/ devyaa mukhaM vilaasinyai vRSezaaya punarvibhoH / smitaM sasmaraziilaayai vizvavaktraaya vai vibhoH /10/ netraM madanavaasinyai vizvadhaamne trizuuline / bhruvau ratipriyaayai ca taaNDavezaaya vai vibhoH /11/ devyai lalaaTam indraaNyai havyavaahaaya vai vibhoH / svaahaayai mukuTaM devyaa vibhoH pancazaraaya vai /12/ (aardraanandakariitRtiiyaavrata) angapuujaa of ziva and devii. matsya puraaNa 64.4-10 vaasudevyai namaH paadau zaMkaraaya namo haram / janghe zokavinaazinyai aanandaaya namaH prabho /4/ rambhaayai puujayed uuruu zivaaya ca pinaakinaH / adityai ca kaaTiM devyaaH zuulinaH zuulapaaNaye /5/ maadhavyai ca tathaa naabhim atha zaMbhor bhavaaya ca / stanaav aanandakaariNyai zaMkarasyendudhaariNe /6/ utkaNThinyai namaH kaNThaM niilakaNThaaya vai haram / karaav utpaladhaariNyai rudraaya ca jagatpate / baahuu ca parirambhiNyai trizuulaaya harasya ca /7/ devyaa mukhaM vilaasinyai vRSezaaya punar vibhoH / smitaM sasmeraliilaayai vizvavaktraaya vai vibhoH /8/ netre madanavaasinyai vizvadhaamne trizuulinaH / bhruvau nRtyapriyaayai tu taaNDavezaaya zuulinaH /9/ devyaa lalaaTam indraaNyai havyavaahaaya vai vibhoH / svaahaayai mukuTaM devyaa vibhor gangaadharaaya vai /10/ (aardraanandakariitRtiiyaavrata) angapuujaa of ziva and devii with their seventeen names. saura puraaNa 16.27-35ab zaMkaraaya namaH paadau gauryai, gulphe zivaaya ca / zivaayai, jaanunii puujya zaMbhavaayodbhavaaya(??) ca /27/ kaTiM manmathanaazaaya madanaayai surezvare / naabhiM bhavaaya saMpuujya bhavaanyai nama ity umaam /28/ vakso devaadhidevaaya aparNaayai namaH zivaam / stanau vizvezvaraayeti surakaantyai namo namaH /29/ kaNThaM bhiimograruupaaya girijaayai namaH zivaam / skandhaM tridazavandhyaaya trizuulinyai namaH zivaam /30/ baahuu dhuurjaTayety uktvaa dhuusaraayai namaH zivaam / hastau zuuladharaayeti zuulinyai nama ity umaam /31/ mukhaM devasya saMpuujya vaamadeveti vaamataH / vaamaayai nama ity uktvaa, naasaaM caiva kapaaline /32/ mRDaanyai nama ity uktvaa, lalaaTaM cendudhaariNe / alakaayai namaH pazcaat, trinetraaya namas tathaa /33/ vyakSyai saMpuujayed deviiM, ziro gangaadharaaya ca / kaatyaayaniiM tataH puujya, vyomakezaaya vai namaH /34/ kezaan saMpuujya vidhivat kezinyai ca namo namaH / (anangatrayodaziivrata) angapuujaa of ziva and devii. agni puraaNa 178.3-12ab namo 'stu paaTalaayaiva paadau devyaaH zivasya ca / zivaayeti ca saMkiirtya jayaayai gulphayor yajet /3/ tripuraghnaaya rudraaya bhavaanyai janghayor dvayoH / zivaM rudraayezvaraaya vijayaayai ca jaanunii /4/ iizaayeti katiM devyaaH zaMkaraayeti zaMkaram / kukSidvayaM ca koTavyai ca zuulinaM zuulapaaNaye /5/ mangalaayai namas tubhyam udare caabhipuujayet / sarvaatmane namo rudram aizaanyai ca kucadvayam /6/ zivaM devaatmane tadvad dhraadinyai kaNTham arcayet / mahaadevaaya zivam anantaayai karadvaram /7/ trilocanaayeti haraM baahuM kaalaanalapriye / saubhaagyaayai mahezaaya bhuuSaNaani prapuujayet /8/ azokamadhuvaasinyai cezvaraayeti coSThakaa / caturmukhapriyaa caasyaM haraaya sthaaNave namaH /9/ namo 'rdhanariiza haram amitaangyai ca naasikaam / nama ugraaya lokezaM laliteti punar bhruvau /10/ zarvaaya purahantaaraM vaasantyai caiva taalukam / namaH zriikaNThanaathaayai zitikaNThaaya kezakam /11/ bhiimograaya suruupiNyai ziraH sarvaatmane namaH / (muulagauriivrata) angapuujaa of ziva and devii. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.25.18-22 paaTalaaM zaMbhusahitaaM paadayos tu prapuujayet / triyugaaM zivasaMyuktaaM gulphayor ubhayor api /18/ bhadrezvareNa sahitaaM vijayaaM jaanunor yuge / iizaaniiM harikezaM ca kaTyaaM saMpuujayed budhaH /19/ koTaniiM zuulinaM kukSau mangalaaM zarvasaMyutaam / udare puujayed raajann umaaM rudraM kucadvaye /20/ anantaaM tripuraghnaM ca puujayet karasaMpuTe / kaNThe bhavaM bhavaaniiM ca mukhe gauriiM haraM tathaa /21/ sarvaatmanaa ca sahitaaM lalitaaM mastakopari / oMkaarapuurvakir etair namaskaaraantayojitaiH / puujayed bhaktisahito gandhamaalyaanulepanaiH /22/ (saubhaagyazayanavrata) angapuujaa of ziva and devii. matsya puraaNa 60.18-26 namo 'stu paaTalaayai tu paadau devyaaH zivasya tu / zivaayeti ca saMkiirtya jayaayai gulphayor dvayoH /18/ triguNaayeti rudraaya bhavaanyai janghayor yugam / zivaaM rudrezvaraayai ca vijayaayeti jaanunii / saMkiirtya harikezaaya tathoruu varade namaH /19/ iizaayai ca kaTiM devyaaH zaMkaraayeti zaMkaram / kukSidvayaM ca koTavyai zuuline zuulapaaNaye /20/ mangalaayai namas tubhyam udaraM caabhipuujayet / sarvaatmane namo rudram iizaanyai ca kucadvayam /21/ zivaM devaatmane tadvad rudraaNyai kaNTham arcayet / tripuraghnaaya vizvezam anantaayai karadvayam /22/ trilocanaayaa ca haraM baahuu kaalaanalapriye / saubhaagyabhavanaayeti bhuuSaNaani sadaarcayet / svaahaa svadhaayai ca mukham iizvaraayeti zuulinam /23/ azokamadhuvaasinyai puujyaav oSThau ca bhuutidau / sthaaNave tu haraM tadvad dhaasyaM candramukhapriye /24/ zarvaaya purahantaaraM vaasavyai tu tathaalakaan / namaH zriikaNThanaathaayai zivakezaaMs tato 'rcayet / bhiimograsamaruupiNyai ziraH sarvaatmane namaH /26/ (saubhaagyazayanavidhi) angapuujaa of ziva and devii. padma puraaNa 1.29.19-29ab namo 'stu paaTalaayai tu paadau devyaaH zivasya ca / zivaayeti ca saMkiirtya jayaayai gulphayor dvayoH /19/ tryambakaayeti rudrasya bhavaanyai janghayor yugam / ziro rudrezvaraayeti vijayaayai ca jaanunii /20/ saMkiirtya harikezaaya tathoruvarade namaH / iizaayeti kaTiM ratyai zaMkaraayeti zaMkaram /21/ kukSidvayaM ca koTavyai zuulinaM zuulapaaNaye / mangalaayai namas tubhyam udaraM caabhipuujayet /22/ sarvaatmane namo rudram iizaanyai ca kucadvayam / zivaM vedaatmane tadvad rudraaNyai kaNTham arcayet /23/ tripuraghnaaya vizvezam anantaayai karadvayam / trilocanaayeti haraM baahuu kaalaanalapriye /24/ saubhaagyabhavanaayeti bhuuSaNaani sadaarcayet / svaahaasvadhaayai ca mukham iizvaraayeti zuulinam /25/ azokavanavaasinyai puujyaav oSThau ca bhuutidau / sthaaNave ca haraM tadvad aasyaM candramukhapriye /26/ namo 'rdhanaariiza haram asitaangiiti naasikam / nama ugraayalokezaM laliteti punar bhruvau /27/ zarvaaya purahartaaraM vaasudevyai tathaalakam / namaH zriikaNThanaathaaya zivakezaaMs tathaarcayet /28/ bhiimogra bhiimaruupiNyai ziraH sarvaatmane namaH / (saubhaagyazayanavrata) angapuujaa of zrii/lakSmii. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.37.43-45a tato devagRhaM vrajet / tatrasthaaM puujayed deviiM puSpais tatkaalasaMbhavaiH /42/ capalaayai namaH paadau caMcalaayai ca jaanunii / kaTiM kamalavaasinyai naabhiM khyaatyai namo namaH /43/ stanau manmathavaasinyai lalitaayai bhujadvayam / utkaNThitaayai kaNThaM ca maadhavyai mukhamaNDalam /44/ namaH zriyai ziraH puujya dadyaan naivedyam aadaraat / (zriipancamiivrata) angasaMmarzana see angasparzana. angasaMmarzana see praaNasaMmarzana. angasparza can be done after the asthisaMcayana and before giving nine pretapiNDas, pretakalpa. garuDa puraaNa 2.5.5cd, 2.5.15-16 parasparaM na saMspRSTaa daanaadhyayanavarjitaaH /5/ ... prathame 'hni tRtiiye vaa saptame navame tathaa / asthisaMcayanaM kaaryaM dine tadgotrajaiH saha /15/ taduurdhvam angasparzaH sapiNDaanaaM vidhiiyate / yogyaaH sarvakriyaaNaaM ca samaanasalilaas tathaa /16/ angasparza can be done after the asthisaMcayana. matsya puraaNa 18.4cd tathaasthisaMcayaad uurdhvam angasparzo vidhiiyate /4/ (ekoddiSTa) angasparza can be done after the asthisaMcayana. padma puraaNa 1.10.4cd asthisaMcayanaad uurdhvam angasparzo vidhiiyate /4/ angasparzana see nyaasa. angasparzana for the main informations of the ritual acts to touch various parts of the body, see praaNasaMmarzana. angasparzana see sparzana. angasparzana see the use of the mantra beginning with ziro me zriiH. angasparzana AzvGPZ 4.6 [178,3] tataH zirasy urasi paadayoH pratimaaM spRSTvaa. (pratiSThaavidhi) angasparzana AzvGPZ 4.8 [178,26] tallingamantreNa saMpuujya paadanaabhiziraHsu saMspRzya. (pratiSThaavidhi) angavidyaa txt. bRhatsaMhitaa 51. angavinyaasa see angapuujaa. anger see akrodha. anger see akrudhyan. anger see krodha. anger see krodhavinayana. anger see krodhazamana. anger see manyu. anger see prasaadana: of a kruddha. anger bibl. Ch. Malamoud, 1996, "The Vedic God of Wrath," in Cooking the World, Delhi: pp. 144-155. anghaari bambhaari (mantra) :: neSTur dhiSNya, see neSTur dhiSNya :: anghaari bambhaari (mantra) (BaudhZS). angiraavrata txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.177.1-3. kRSNa, dazamii, angirases. Kane 5: 256. (tithivrata) angiraavrata contents. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.177.1-3: 1-2a an enumeration of the ten names of angirases, 2bd the time, 3a for one year, 3bd effects. angiraavrata vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.177.1-3 maarkaNDeya uvaaca // aatmaa hy aayur mano dakSo madaH praaNas tathaiva ca / haviSmaaMz ca gatiiSTaz ca RtaH satyaz ca te daza /1/ devas tv angiraso naama dazamyaaM puujayen naraH / sopavaasaH kRSNapakSe puurvoktavidhinaa naraH /2/ kRtvaa vrataM vatsaram etad iSTaan praapnoti teSaaM suciraM ca lokaan / tatroSya loke puruSatvam etya raajaa bhaved braahmaNapungavo vaa /3/ angiraHkalpa ref. T. Goudriaan and S. Gupta, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta literature, p. 114: the angiraHkalpa focusses on aasurii (note 6: RASB Cat., No. 6061 (828 zlokas).). LTT. angiraHkiilaka paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 11.22 [249.19-25] tathaa ca paraazaraH / aparvaNy eva dRzyante hy angiraHkaakakiilakaaH / raver evaangiraa madhye hy ubhayoH kaakakiilakau // angiraaH saratho dhanvii dRzyate puruSaakRtiH / kaakaH kaalaakRtir ghoras trikoNo vaapi lakSyate // maNDalaM kiilake madhye maNDalasyaasito grahaH / mahaanRpavirodhaaya yasyarkSe tasya mRtyave // angiras see aangirasa. angiras their utpatti. RV 1.71.8. (H.-P. Schmidt, 2002, "Rgveda 10.73," StII 23, p. 113.) angiras terrible aspect of the angiras, Bloomfield, AV and GB, p. 7-9. angiras terrible aspect of the angiras, Bloomfield, AV and GB, p. 9: RV 10.108.10 where saramaa threatens the paNis with the angirasaH ghoraaH. angiras terrible aspect of the angiras, Bloomfield, AV and GB, p. 9: The saMhitaa also associated markedly the term aangirasa with aggressive sorcery and the practice of spells (kRtyaa). Thus AV 8.5.9, kRtyaa aangirasiiH; AV 10.1.6 pratiiciina aangirasaH ... pratiiciiH kRtyaa aakRtyaamuun kRtyaakRto jahi; cp. also AV 12.5.52, and AV 6.45.3 = RV 10.164.4. angiras "The frequent legends in the braahmaNas, narrating the conflict between the angiras and the aadityas in connection with sacrificial performances, generally (not so AB 6.34ff.) represent the aadityas as the pious, ultimately successful sacrificers, whereas the angiras appear in a light similar to the asuras in the so-called daivaasuraaNi (s.c. aakhyaanaani), i.e. they are worsted in the conflict: Weber, IS. I.292; IStr.III.80; SPAW, 1891, p. 811ff. This also reflects perhaps, in a roundabout way, the wizard, impious character of the angiras, and correspondingly the connection of holy rites with the aadityas. Cp. the zuklaani yajuuMSi = aadityaani in the ZB (Weber, l. c. p. 812, note 2). In the yajus-formulas, however, both angiras and aadityas are venerable: MS 1.6.1 [86,7); MS 1.6.2 [87,3]; ApZS 5.11.7; KauzS 70.6." Bloomfield, AV and GB, p. 68, n. 3. angiras bibl. N. J. Shende, "angiras in the Vedic Literature," Annals of the Bhandarkar Oriental Research Institute (Poona), XXXI, pp. 108-131. angiras mytheme: angirases go to heaven, try to find it with "ngiras" and "svarga" or "suvarga" in other CARDs. angiras mytheme: angirases go to heaven. TB 1.3.6.1 caatvaale rathacakraM nimittaM rohati / ato vaa angirasa uttamaaH suvargam lokam aayan / saakSaad eva yajamaanaH suvargaM lokam eti. angiras nirvacana. GB 1.1.7 [6,14-7,2]. angiras AV 2.12.5c = PS 2.5.5c dyaavaapRthivii anu maa diidhiithaaM vizve devaaso anu maa rabhadhvam / angirasaH pitaras somyaasaH paapam aarchatv apakaamasya kartaa /5/ angiras (mantra) :: praaNa. ZB 6.5.2.3, ZB 6.5.2.4, ZB 6.5.2.5, ZB 6.5.2.6 (agnicayana, ukhaa). angiras the sun is identified with angiras in the latter half of the night. JUB 4.5.3 aznasu somo raajaa nizaayaam pitRraajas svapne manuSyaan pravizasi payasaa pazuun /2/ viraatre bhavo bhavasy apararaatre 'ngiraa agnihotravelaayaam bhRguH /3/ (singing of the saaman) angiras worshipped by giving three trivatsas in the azvamedha. TS 5.6.16 zuNThaas trayo vaiSNavaa adhiilodhakarNaas trayo viSNava urukramaaya lapsudinas trayo viSNava urugaayaaya pancaaviis tisra aadityaanaaM trivatsaas tisro 'ngirasaam aindraavaiSNavaa gauralalaamaas tuuparaaH /1/ (devataa) angiras a devataa worshipped as brahman's sons and grandsons in a in a mantra used when the bridegroom looks at the polar-star in the vivaaha. HirGS 1.7.22.13 saptarSiin upasthaaya dhruvam upatiSThate ... namo brahmaNe dhruvaayaacyutaayaastu namo brahmaNaH putraaya prajaapataye namo brahmaNaH putrebhyo devebhyas trayastriMzebhyo namo brahmaNaH putrapautrebhyo 'ngirobhyaH // angiras a name of skanda/kaarttikeya, see skanda/kaarttikeya: an enumeration of his ... . angiras an enumeration of ten names. naarada puraaNa 1.119.56cd-57ab: aatmaa hy aayur mano dakSo madaH praaNas tathaiva ca /56/ barhiSmaaMz ca gaviSThaz ca dattaH satyaz ca te daza. (angirasaaM puujaa*) angiras an enumeration of ten names. niilamata 614-615ab aatmaa hy aayur mano dakSo madaH praaNas tathaiva ca / haviSmaaMz ca gaviSThaz ca RtuH satyas tathaiva ca /614/ ity ete 'ngirasaH putraa daza devaa mahaabalaaH / (mahaazaantivrata) angiras an enumeration of their ten names. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.177.1-2a aatmaa hy aayur mano dakSo madaH praaNas tathaiva ca / haviSmaaMz ca gatiiSTaz ca RtaH satyaz ca te daza /1/ devas tv angiraso naama. (angiraavrata) angiras one of the sthaavara stars on the zenith. AVPZ 52.10.4-5 zizumaareNa sahitaa dhruveNa ca mahaatmanaa / pulastyaH pulahaH somo bhRgur angirasaa saha /4/ haahaahuuhuu ca vijneyau viSNoz ca padam uttamam / madhyaantasthaavaraaNaaM tu niyataav iti buddhimaan /10.5/ angiras pw. 5) der Planet Jupiter Ind. St. 14.315. angirasaaM dviraatra txt. TS 7.1.4. angirasaaM dviraatra txt. PB 20.11. angirasaaM dviraatra txt. JB 2.235-237. angirasaaM dviraatra txt. BaudhZS 16.24. angirasaaM dviraatra txt. ApZS 22.14.18-19. angirasaaM dviraatra txt. HirZS 17.6 [443-445]. angirasaaM prayati an ekaaha, see naakasad. angirasaaM puujaa* txt. naarada puraaNa 1.119.55-58ab. maagha, zukla, dazamii. (tithivrata) angirasaam anukrii a saadyaHkra ekaaha. txt. PB 16.14. angirasaam anukrii pattern of the stomas: 9,9,9,9,9,/24,9,9,9,9/24,21 aarSeyakalpa 2.10.8 pancadazam bahiSpavamaanam / trivRnty aajyaani / saptadazaM maadhyandinaM savanam / ekaviMzaM tRtiiyasava / soktam iti stomaH. angirasaam ayana a saaMvatsarika sattra. Kane 2: 1239. angirasaam ayana txt. PB 25.2. angirasaam ayana txt. aarSeyakalpa 11.1-6. angirasaam ayana txt. nidaanasuutra 10.7. angirasaam ayana txt. AzvZS 12.2.1-6. angirasaam ayana txt. ZankhZS 13.22.1-6. angirasaam ayana txt. ApZS 23.9.10-16. angirasaam ayana txt. KatyZS 24.4.11-15. angirasaam ayana a way to perform the avabhRtha in which the number of the prayaajas and anuyaajas is a hundred and one(?). KB 18.10 [82,16-19] ta ekazataM prayaajaanuyaajaa bhavanti zataaryur vai puruSaH16 zataparvaa zataviiryaH zatendriya uta?? ya ekazatatamaH sa aatmaa tad etad a17ngirasaam ayanaM sa etenaayanena pratipadyate 'ngirasaaM salokataaM saayujya18m aapnoty ... . (agniSToma, avabhRtha) angirasaam ayana a way to perform the avabhRtha in which ten ritual acts are counted. ZB 4.4.5.19-20 yady u enam itarathaa yajamaanaH kartavai bruuyaad itaratho tarhi kuryaad etaan eva caturaH prayaajaan apabarhiSo yajed dvaav aajyabhaagau varuNam agniivaruNau dvaav anuyaajaav apabarhiSau tad daza dazaakSaraa vai viraaD viraad vai yajnas tad viraajam evaitad yajnam abhisampaadayati /19/ etad angirasaam ayanam / ... /20/ (agniSToma, avabhRtha) angirasvad see RSi: the ancient RSis are the guarantee of the performance of the ritual. angirodhaaman see praaNaaH: two kinds: aadityadhaamaanaH and angirodhaamaanaH. angula definition. arthazaastra 2.20.6-7 aSTau paramaaNavo rathacakravipruT /2/ taa aSTau likSaa /3/ taa aSTau yuukaa /4/ taa aSTau yavamadhyaH /5/ aSTau yavamadhyaa angulam /6/ madhyamasya puruSasya adhyamaayaa angulyaa madhyaprakarSo vaangulam /7/ angula definition. AVPZ 23.5.5 yavodarair aSTabhis tu angulaM paripaThyate / caturviMzatyangulaM tu yaajnikair hasta aakRtaH /5/ angula definition. kaalikaa puraaNa 52.26cd-27 yavaanaaM maNDalair ekam angulaM caaSTabhir bhavet /26/ adiirghayojitair hastais tais caturviMzatir angulaiH / tatpramaaNena hastena hastaikaM tasya maNDalam /27/ angula Axel Michaels, 1978, Beweisverfahren in der Vedischen Sakralgeometrie, Ein Beitrag zur Entstehungsgeschichte von Wissenschaft, Wiesbaden, pp. 156f. on the technical meaning of angula. angula R.C. Gupta, 2002, "agni-kuNDas," Indian Journal of History of Science, 38, p. 6: according to maNDala-kuNDa-siddhi 1.3-4, the angula measure to be used for finding the area of a kuNDa is the dehaangula, i.e., the angula related to the body of the yajamaana. This is usually defined with the help of pauruSaayaama which is the full height of the puruSa with arms raised upwards. The height is then taken to be equal to 120 angulas. There are other views also. (note 13: E.g. see Kulkarni, 1998, Engeering Geometry of yajna-kuNDas and yajna-maNDapas, p. 96, for puruSa measures of 120 and 125 angulas.) angula R.C. Gupta, 2002, "agni-kuNDas," Indian Journal of History of Science, 38, p. 6: The various mentioned angula measures include maanaangula, maanaantara-angula (each category has at least three type: uttama, madhyama, and adhama), maatraangula (with 3 subtypes), muSTi-angula (which is related to the width of fingers). (note 14: See kuNDakaadambarii ed. by D. Jha and M. Jha, Darbhanga, 1982, p. 5.) According to the parazuraamapaddhati (note 15: As quoted by Kulkarni, Engeering Geometry of yajna-kuNDas and yajna-maNDapas, p. 96.) the angula of 8, 7, and 6 yavas is called maheza, viSNu, and brahmaa angula respectively. We come across angula of 5, 4.5, yavas etc. also. In Jaina sciences, there are several angula measure. angulayaH see anjaler angulayaH. angulayaH :: anta. ZB 7.5.2.44. anguli see angulayaH. anguli see daza hastyaa angulayo daza padyaa aatmaikaviMzaH. anguli see finger. anguli a finger-ring? see angulisaadhana. anguli a finger-ring? is used in an aakarSaNa of anyone. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [687,10-13] angulisaadhanaM kartukaamaH nadyaa ubhayakuulamRttikaaM gRhya tayaanguliM kaarayet / tam anguliM paTasyaagrataH sthaapayitvaa taavad aakarSayet / yaavad aagaccheti / siddhaa bhavati / tayaa yam aakaarSayati sa aagacchati / anguli a finger-ring? is used in a vaziikaraNa of a raajan by blaming him with a finger-ring. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [691,11-12] dakSiNahastaad angulim aSTaabhimantritaM kRtvaa raajaanaM tarjayed vazyo bhavati / anguli a finger-ring? is used in a vaziikaraNa of anyone one touches with an anguli. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [693,5-7] evaM divasaani sapta udakaM saptavaaraan parijapya tato 'ngulisiddhaa(>'nguliH siddhaa?) bhavati / tato 'ngulyaam aakarSati / yaM spRzati sa vazyo bhavati / angulikaa used in an aakarSaNa of anyone. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [709,6-11]. anguliprazna see prazna of ariSTa. anguliprazna. riSTasamuccaya 151-152 oM hriiM arhaM namo arahantaaNaM / hriiM avatara avatara svaahaa // abhimantrya mantreNa dakSiNahastasya tarjaniiM nuunam / zatavaaram dRSTyupari dharata kiM jalpitenaa bahunaa /151/ punar darzayata bhuumiM ravibimbaM yaH pazyati bhuumau / sa jiivati SaNmaasaan angulipraznaH samuddiSTaH /152/ anguliiya see ring. anguliiya rings recommended for the pitRtarpaNa. padma puraaNa 1.49.54cd-57ab raupyaanguliiyaM tarjanyaaM dhRtvaa yat tarpayet pitRRn /54/ sarvaM ca zatasaahasraguNaM bhavati naanyathaa / tathaivaanaamikaayaaM tu dhRtvaa svarNaanguliiM budhaH /55/ tarpayet pitRsaMdohaM lakSakoTiguNaM bhavet / anguSThadeziniimadhye savyahastasya khaDgakam /56/ dhRtvaanaamikayaa ratnam anjaler akSayaM phalam / (aahnika, pitRtarpaNa) anguliiya a ring to be worn for appeasing the grahas. ratnamaalaa 10.16 and muhuurtacintaamaNi 4.9: one should possess a golden ring divided into nine compartments one being in the middle in which there is to be a ruby for placatin the Sun, and in eight directions from the east onwards should be set in order: a diamond for placating Venus in the east, a fine pearl for the moon (in S. E.), coral for Mars (south), gomeda for raahu (in S. W.), fine sapphire for Saturn (West), vaiDuurya for ketu (N. W.), puSyaraaga (topaz) for Jupiter (North), emerald for Mercury (N. E.). Kane 5: 609. anguliiyaka for the braahmaNas who are invited to the ekoddiSTa. VaikhGS 5.13 [85,1] tataH snaataanuliptaan ahate17 vaasasii vasaanaan srakkuNDalaanguliiyakadhaariNo dakSiNaamukhaa85,1n praaciinaaviitino dakSiNaagreSu darbheSu satileSv aasaneSu dakSiNato2 'gner nivezya (ekoddiSTa). anguliiyaka of a dead woman is used in an aakarSaNa. viiNaazikhatantra 194-196 uddhataa yaa mRtaa yoSit tasyaa gRhyaanguliiyakam / abhimantrya imair biijair anulomaiH zatena tu /194/ aSTaadhikena mantrajnaH saadhyanaama vidarbhayet / yasyaa dadaati tadvad aaste striyaayaaH saadhakottamaH /195/ aakarSyati taaM kSipraM yadi syaad urvaziisamaa / yojanaanaaM zatasyaapi duureNaapi samarpitam /196/ angulimaalaparitta see paritta. angulimaalaparitta majjhimanikaaya 2.98f. (K. Nara, 1973, "paritta ju no kozo to kino," Shukyo Kenkyu 213, p. 46.) angulimaalaparitta its outline, K. Nara, 1973, "paritta ju no kozo to kino," Shukyo Kenkyu 213, p. 51: for the easy delivery by angulimaala through the satyakriyaa. angulisaadhana to obtain diinaaras and vastras. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [693,21-23] angulisaadhanam / paTasyaagrato gnadhapuSpadhuupaM dattvaa dakSiNapradeziniim anguliiM(>anguliM?) saptabhir azvatthaiH sthaapya daza sahasraaNi japet / diinaaravastraany aatmanaa tRtiiyasya prayacchati / angulyagra see finger. angulyagra the hotR looses the tips of the fingers and bring them together before reciting the saamidheniis. AzvZS 1.2.1 ... bhuute bhaviSyati jaate janiSyamaaNa aabhajaamy apaavyaM vaaco azaantiM vahety angulyagraaNy avakRSya jaatavedo ramayaa pazuun mayiiti pratisaMdadhyaat ... /1/ (saamidhenii) anguSTha see finger. anguSTha see saanguSTha. anguSTha its ritual importance. Gonda, The Ritual suutras, p. 624, n. 20. anguSTha used when soma is measured. KS 24.5 [94,8-9]. anguSTha used for offering: an ekakapaala for nirRti is offered with the two anguSThas. TB 1.6.1.3-4 anguSThaabhyaaM juhoti /3/ antata eva nirRtiM niravadayate / (raajasuuya). anguSTha used to press the clay for making the ukhaa, in the agnicayana. BaudhZS 10.5 [5,5-6] piNDaM karoti makhasya ziro 'siiti yajnasya pade stha ity anguSThaabhyaam upanigRhNaati. anguSTha used to press the clay for making the ukhaa, in the agnicayana. ApZS 16.4.4 makhasya ziro 'siiti piNDaM kRtvaa yajnasya pade stha iti kRSNaajinaM purSkaraparNaM caabhimRzati mRdi vaanguSThaabhyaaM nigRhNaati /4/ anguSTha abhicaara: abhicaara: after offering the maitraavaruNagraha he presses his thumb with his finger or his finger with his thumb, if his bhraatRvya surpasses him or chases him. MS 4.5.8 [75,12-76,12] ... ([76,10-16]) ya10dy enaM bhraatRvyo 'tiiva syaad angulyaanguSTham avagRhNiiyaad yady anv(>anvaGG??Caland's note 3 on ApZS 12.21.1) anguSThenaangu11lim //12 yo no mitraavaruNaa abhidaasaat sapatno bhraatRvya utpipiite bR13haspate /14 idam ahaM tam adharaM paadayaami yathaaham uttamaz cetayati //15 ity uttamo ha cetayati /8/16 anguSTha abhicaara: if yajamaana thinks that his bhraatRvya in front or in rear may not overcome him, he presses his fingers with the thumb or his thumb with fingers before the offering the aindravaayavagraha. ApZS 12.20.25-21.1 yadi manyeta yajamaanaH puurvo maatikraanto bhraatRvya iti /25/ praag ghomaad anguSThenaangulim avagRhNiiyaad yo na indravaayuu abhidaasatiiti (TS 3.2.10.n) / yadi vaaparo 'ngulyaanguSTham /21.1/ (agniSToma, offering of dvidevatyagrahas) anguSTha the bridegroom seizes the hand of the bride together with the thumb in the vivaaha. ZankhGS 1.13.2 gRbhNaami te saubhagatvaaya hastam iti (RV 10.85.36) dakSiNena paaNinaa dakSiNaM paaNiM gRhNaati saanguSTham uttaanenottaanaM tiSThan aasiinaayaaH praaGmukhyaaH pratyaGmukhaH /2/ anguSTha the bridegroom seizes the hand of the bride together with the thumb in the vivaaha. GobhGS 2.2.15 avasiktaayaaH savyena paaNinaanjalim upodgRhya dakSiNena paaNinaa dakSiNaM paaNiM saanguSTham uttaanaM gRhiitvaitaaH SaT paaNigrahaNiiyaa japati gRbhNaami te iti ... /15/ anguSTha the bridegroom seizes the hand of the bride together with the thumb in the vivaaha. KathGS 25.21 udag agner darbheSu praaciim avasthaapya zuciH purastaat pratyaGG upayantaa devasya te savituH prasave 'zvinor baahubhyaaM puuSNo hastaabhyaaM hastaM gRhNaamiiti hastaM gRhNaati dakSiNam uttaanaM saanguSThaM niicaariktam ariktenaivaM savyaM savyena /21/ anguSTha the bridegroom seizes the hand of the bride together with the thumb in the vivaaha. ParGS 1.6.3 athaasyai dakSiNaM hastaM gRhNaati saanguSThaM gRbhNaami te saubhagatvaaya hastaM mayaa patyaa jaradaSTir yathaasaH / bhago 'ryamaa savitaa puraMdhir mahyaM tvaadur gaarhapatyaaya devaaH / ... /3/ anguSTha the bridegroom opens the sex organ of the bride(?) with the thumb in the vivaaha. KauzS 79.11 brahma jajnaanaM (prathamaM purastaad vi siimataH suruco vena aavaH / sa budhnyaa upamaa asya viSThaaH sataz ca yonim asataz ca vi vaH //) ity (AV 4.1.1) anguSThena vyacaskaroti /11/ anguSTha the bridegroom seizes the thumb of the bride in the vivaaha if he wishes to beget a son. HirGS 1.6.20.1 ... yadi kaamayeta puMso janayeyam ity anguSThaM gRhNiiyaat / yadi kaamayeta striir ity anguliiH / yadi kaamayetobhayaM janayeyam ity abhiiva lomaany anguSThaM sahaangulibhir gRhNiiyaat / ... /1/ anguSTha the anguSThas of the hands are bound together at the time of the final treatment of the dead body and set free before the cremation. VaikhGS 5.2 [70,4-7], 5.5 [78,9-12] atha vai vigataanilaceSTaM dehaM mRtakam aajnaaya gehaad bahiH4 zucau deze cittisrugaadinaa snaapayitvaajyaabhiSecanaM graamyaa5laMkaraNaM barhiSaa paadakarayor anguSThau badhniiyaad yasyaabhoktaa zakala6 ity ahatena vaasasaa paadatodazaantam aacchaadayati ... aajyaaktaabhyaaM paaNibhyaaM paraa9vRttamukho 'nguSThabandhau vimucya paadaav upalimpaty aizaanyaaM kRtaa10njalir ayaM gharma ity upatiSThetaanaahitaagneH suvarNagharma ity upasthaana11m itareSaaM kapaalasaMtapanaagninaikarcayaa dahanam ity eke /5/12. anguSTha the anguSThas of the hands are bound together at the time of the final treatment of the dead body. BharPS 1.1.21 athaasya dakSiNena vihaaraM pretasya kezazmazrulomanakhaani vaapayitvaa snaapayitvaacchaadya graamyeNaalaMkaareNaalaMkRtya zuklasuutreNaanguSThau baddhvaa naladamaalaam aabadhya /21/ (pitRmedha) anguSTha the anguSThas of the hands are bound together at the time of the final treatment of the dead body and set free before the cremation. AgnGS 3.4.1 [134,13-15] , 3 [137,1-3] atha praaNeSuutkraanteSu praaciinaaviity avaaciinapaaNiH hiraNya13zakalam aasye pratyasyaanguSThabandhaM prabadhya graamyeNaalaMkaareNaalaMkRtya14 pattodazenaahatena vaasasaa pracchaadya ... yady aahitaagnir bhavati apa naH zozucad agham ity anguSThabandhaM137,1 visRjya patny udakumbham aadaayaadhvaryur vaa ziirSann adhinidhaaya trir apasalaiH pari2Sincan paryeti /(pitRmedha). anguSTha the anguSThas of the hands and feet are bound together at the time of the final treatment of the dead body and set free when the pyre is set on fire. VaikhGS 5.2 [70,4-7], 5.5 [78,9-12] atha vai vigataanilaceSTaM dehaM mRtakam aajnaaya gehaad bahiH4 zucau deze cittisrugaadinaa snaapayitvaajyaabhiSecanaM graamyaa5laMkaraNaM barhiSaa paadakarayor anguSThau badhniiyaad yasyaabhoktaa zakala6 ity ahatena vaasasaa paadatodazaantam aacchaadayati ... aajyaaktaabhyaaM paaNibhyaaM paraa9vRttamukho 'nguSThabandhau vimucya paadaav upalimpaty aizaanyaaM kRtaa10njalir ayaM gharma ity upatiSThetaanaahitaagneH suvarNagharma ity upasthaana11m (pitRmedha). anguSTha the anguSThas of the hands and feet are bound together respectively in the pitRmedha. GautPS 1.1.12 ata uurdhvaM snaapayitvaa zavam /10/ dezajaatikuladharmeNaapacitim alaMkaareNaalaMkRtya /11/ baddhvaa dazenaanguSThau paadayoH paaNyoz ca /12/ audumbaryaam aasandyaaM dakSiNaazirasam uttaanaM saMvezya /13/ udagdazenaahatena vaasasaa pracchaadya /14/ ... paazas which bound the anguSThas of the hands and feet are cut off and the feet are anointed and the hands are washed with milk. GautPS 1.3.10-11 atha kRSNatilair avakiiryaanguSThapaazau chittvaajyena paraGmukho hastaabhyaaM surabhir naakapRSThaM svadhaa nama iti mRtasya paadaav abhyajyaardraan oSadhivanaspatiin aalabhyottiSThati /10/ payasaa hastau prakSaalyaadityaM pazyati gaaM pazyati braahmaNaan pazyati /11/ anguSTha the anguSThas are bound together before being carried to the cremation ground and loosened before the cremation. BaudhPS 3.2 [20,7-10], 3.4 [27,5-7] atha graamyeNaalaMkaareNaalaMkRtya naladamaalaam aabadhnaa7ty audumbaraM talpaM samaaropyaanguSThabandhaM karoty athaina8m ahatenodiiciinadazena vaasasaa saMmukhaM pracchaadya bhartaaro9 graamaad upaniSkramya ... athainam ahatenodiiciinadazena vaasasaa5 kRSNaajinena vaa dakSiNaagriiveNottaralomnaa prorNoty angu6SThabandhaM visrasyaathaagniin aadiipayati(pitRmedha). anguSTha in the zraaddha the anguSTha is pressed on the offerings given to the braahmaNas representing the ancestors. E. Arbman, 1927, "Untersuchugen zur primitiven Seelenvorstelung, II," Monde Oriental, 21, pp. 111ff. discusses its interpretation. According to him the anguSTha represents the ancestors. anguSTha J. Gonda, 1951, The Rgvidhaana, p. 23, note on 1.17.6: ... The person who has the zraaddha performed takes these brahmans by the thumb: see W. Caland, Altindischer Ahnencult, p. 26. He also makes them touch the sacrificial food with their thumbs: ibidem, p. 62, and especially p. 187f., p. 188: "Gleichwie nun einstmals der Sonnengott viSNu ... als Daeumling ... die ganze Schoepfung in drei Stapfen ueberschritten hatte ..., ebenso steckt der Opferer des braahmaNa Daumen, den er sich als viSNu denkt, in die Speise. Damit meint er offenbar, dass der Daumen die boesen Geister von der Speise abhaelt." Caland cites yama (in hemaadri, p. 1378), who gives two zlokas which are identical with Rgvidhaana 1.17.5ac; 6cd. See also BaudhDhS 2.15.2 and the baudhaayana text quoted by Caland, o.c., p. 26 "the asuras and rakSas etc. are driven away". angusTha at the zraaddha food is assigned to the pitRs by the anguSTha. JaimGS 2.1 [26,17-18] athaitaani braahmaNebhya upanikSipya svaa17nguSThenaanudizaty amuSmai svadhaamuSmai svadheti. anguSTha in the zraaddha food is assigned to the pitRs with the thumbs of the braahmaNas. BodhGS 2.11.37 athaitaani braahmaNebhya upanikSipya braahmaNaanaam anguSThenaanakhenaanudizati amuSmai svadhaa namo 'muSmai svadhaa namaH iti /37/ anguSTha in the zraaddha the thumb is placed on food to be given to the braahmaNas. VarGP 9.12 avaziSTam annaM braahmaNasyaanguSTham upasaMyamya dyauH paatraM svadhaapidhaanaM braahmaNas tvaa pitRmukhe amRta juhomi svadhaa ity anuSajet /12/ evaM sarvebhyas tilavan madhum uccaannaM saamiSaM ca dadyaat /13/ anguSTha in the zraaddha the thumn is pressed in food: to expel rakSas. Rgvidhaana 1.87 idaM viSNur itiimaabhiH pancabhiH (RV 1.22.17-21) zraaddhakarmaNi / anguSTham anne 'vagaahya tena rakSaaMsi baadhate // anguSTha food to be given to the braahmaNas is touched with the hand together with the thumb in the zraaddha. BaudhDhS 2.8.14.11-12 athetarat saanguSThena paaNinaabhimRzati /11/ pRthiviisamantasya te 'gnir upadraSTarcas te mahimaa dattasyaapramaadaayaa pRthivii te paatraM dyaur apidhaanaM brahmaNas tvaa mukhe juhomi braahmaNaanaaM tvaa vidyaavataaM praaNaapaanayor juhomy akSitam asi maa pitRNaaM kSeSThaa amutraamuSmin loka iti / antarikSasamantasya te vaayur upazrotaa yajuuMSi te mahimaa dattasyaapramaadaaya pRthivii te paatraM dyaur apidhaanaM brahmaNas tvaa mukhe juhomi braahmaNaanaaM tvaa vidyaavataaM praaNaapaanayor juhomy akSitam asi maa pitaamahaanaaM kSeSThaa amutraamuSmin loka iti / dyausamantasya(>dyusamantasya??) ta aadityo 'nukhyaataa saamaani te mahimaa dattasyaapramaadaayaa pRthivii te paatraM dyaur apidhaanaM brahmaNas tvaa mukhe juhomi braahmaNaanaaM tvaa vidyaavataaM praaNaapaanayor juhomy akSitam asi maa prapitaamahaanaaM kSeSThaa amutraamuSmin loka iti /12/ anguSTha the thumb must be used when food is assigned to the braahmaNas. BaudhDhS 2.8.15.2 agnaukaraNazeSeNa tad annam abhighaarayet / niranguSThaM tu yad dattaM na tat priiNaati vai pitRRn /2/ Whatever is offered without the thumb is not useful for the ancestors. (E. Arbman, 1927, "Untersuchugen zur primitiven Seelenvorstelung, II," Monde Oriental, 21, p. 114, n. 2.) anguSTha in the ekoddiSTa/zraaddha the anguSThamuula of the braahmaNa is taken hold of when food is announced. VaikhGS 5.13 [85,13-15] piNDazeSaadi paatreSu teSaam abhi13ghaaryaarpayitvaa bhunjataam ity anguSThamuulaM gRhiitvaa bhojanaM puurva14vad. (ekoddiSTa) anguSTha in the ekoddiSTa/zraaddha the anguSThamuula of the braahmaNa is taken hold of when food is announced. AgnGS 3.11.2 [177,11-12] braahmaNaM saMpuujyaanguSThamuulam upa11saMgRhya bhunkSva ity aaha bhujyata ity uktvaa. anguSTha odana just offered to the pitR is touched with the thumb in the mRtabali. BodhGZS 4.3.2 athaanguSThenaabhimRzyaanjanaabhyanjane madhu vaaso dazorNaa vaa gandhapuSpadhuupadiipair hastaad vipariitaat saayaM praatar dazaraatraM kRtvaa ... // (mRtabali) anguSTha the thumb of the braahmaNa is taken hold of in the zraaddha to request viSNu to protect offerings. ManZS 11.9.2.5 braahmaNaanguSTham aadaaya viSNo havyaM rakSasveti vizvedevaan viSNo kavyaM rakSasveti pitRRn ... /5/ anguSTha anguSThagrahaNa with a viSNu-Rc is necessary in the zraaddha. AzvGPA 2 [236,4-11] anguSThamaatro bhagavaan viSNuH paryaTate mahiim /5 rakSasaaM tu vadhaarthaaya zraaddhe 'nguSThagrahaH smRtaH //6 braahmaNaanaaM niyuktaanaam anguSTheSv eva tiSThati /7 tasmaac chraaddheSu sarveSu anguSThagrahaNaM smRtam //8 abhiruupeNa mantreNa idaM viSNur vicakrame iti (RV 1.22.17) //9 niranguSThaM ca yac chraaddhaM bahirjaanu ca yad bhavet /10 bahirjaanu ca yad bhuktaM sarvaM vidyaat tad aasuram //11 anguSTha pressing the thumb with a viSNu-Rc in the zraaddha. AVPZ 44.3.9 anguSTham upayamya pradakSiNaM daive prasavyaM pitrya idaM viSNur iti (AV 7.26.4) japej jaanuM niSadya bhuumaav /9/ anguSTha pressing the thumb with a viSNu-Rc in the zraaddha. AzvGPZ 2.16 [163,27-29] idaM viSNu27r vicakrama iti braahmaNapaaNyanguSThaM viSNo havyaM rakSasveti nivezya yavodakam aa28daaya. anguSTha pressing the thumb with a viSNu-Rc or viSNu-yajus in the zraaddha. ParGSPZ 3 [456,28-29] hutazeSaM dattvaa paatram aalabhya japati pRthivii te paatraM dyaur apidhaanaM27 braahmaNasya mukhe amRte juhomi svaaheti vaiSNavyarcaa yajuSaa vaangu28STham anne 'vagaahya. anguSTha pressing the thumb on the food to ward off rakSas with viSNu-Rcs in the zraaddha. Rgvidhaana 1.87 idaM viSNur itiimaabhiH pancabhiH (RV 1.22.17-21) zraaddhakarmaNi / anguSTham anne 'vagaahya tena rakSaaMsi baadhate // anguSTha pressing the thumb on the food with a viSNu-Rc in the zraaddha. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.238 dattvaannaM pRthiviipaatram iti paatraabhimantraNam / kRtvedaM viSNur ity anne dvijaanguSThaM nivezayet /238/ anguSTha pressing the thumn on the food with a viSNu-Rc in the zraaddha. agni puraaNa 117.18 hutazeSaM caannapaatre dattvaa paatraM samaalabhet / pRthivii te paatraM dyaur apidhaanaM brahmaNas tvaa mukhe amRte amRtaM juhomi svaaheti / japtvedaM viSNur ity anne dvijaanguSThaM nivezayet /18/ anguSTha pressing the thumn on the food with a viSNu-Rc in the zraaddha. agni puraaNa 163.12b hutazeSaM pradadyaat tu bhaajaneSu samaahitaH /10/ yathaalaabhopapanneSu raupyeSu tu vizeSataH / dattvaannaM pRthiviipaatram iti paatraabhimantraNam /11/ kRtvedaM viSNur ity anne dvijaanguSThaM nivezayet / anguSTha pressing the thumb on the food to ward off rakSas with viSNu-Rcs in the zraaddha. garuDa puraaNa 1.218.15 ... idaM viSNur vicakrame tredhaa nidadhe padam / samuuDham asya paaMsure / viSNo havyaM rakSasya ity annamadhye adhomukhadvijaanguSThanivezanam /15/ anguSTha the tilamizra caru is touched with the thumb after it has been offered in the mRtabali. BodhGZS 4.3.1 ... upastiirNaabhighaaritaM sakRt tilamizraM carum avadyati muSTipramaaNaM kukkuTaaNDapramaaNaM vaa hastena amukagotraayaitat te odanas svadhaa namaH iti /1/ athaanguSThenaabhimRzya ... /2/ anguSTha important at the ritual acts. gRhyasaMgrahapariziSTa 1.45cd-46 homaH pratigraho daanaM bhojanaacamanaani ca /45/ abahirjaanukarmaaNi saanguSThaany evam aacaret / aarambhaH sarvahomaanaam aahur yajnavido janaaH /46/ anguSTha important at the daana and pratigraha. BaudhDhS 2.8.15.6ab yac ca dattam ananguSThaM yac caiva pratigRhyate / aacaamati ca yas tiSThan na sa tena samRdhyata iti /6/ anguSTha and upakaniSThikaa are used to seize the burnt bones in the asthisaMcayana. AzvGS 4.5.5 anguSThopakaniSThikaabhyaam ekaikam asthy asaMhlaadayanto 'vadadhyuH /5/ anguSTha and upakaniSThikaa are used to seize the burnt bones in the asthisaMcayana. AzvGPZ 3.7 [169,17-18] athaanguSThopakaniSThikaabhyaam ekaikam asthy upasaMgRhyaazabdayantaH kumbhe nidadhyuH paadau17 puurvaM zira uttaraM. anguSTha and upakaniSThikaa are used to stir up the burnt bones. AgnGS 3.4.5 [139,3-5] paalaazazankunaa zamiizankunaudumbarazankunaa vaanguSThopakaniSThikaabhyaaM3 vaa sarvaabhir anguliibhir vaasthiini samudaayutya kSiireNa plaavayitvaa ghRtaM4 ninayed (pitRmedha, asthisaMcayana). anguSTha and upakaniSThikaa or madhyamaa are used to collect the burnt bones. BaudhPS 3.10 [38,5-8] palaazazankuun audumbarazankuun vaa nihatyaangu5SThenopakaniSThikayaa vaa madhyamayaa vaa sarvaabhir anguliibhi6r vaasthaani samuccitya kSiireNa prakSaalya kumbhe7 nidhaaya kSiireNa plaavayitvaa ghRtaM ninayed (pitRmedha, asthisaMcayana). anguSTha and upakaniSThikaa are used by yuvatis to apply navaniita as aanjana in the zaantikarma after the pitRmedha. AzvGS 4.6.11-12 yuvatayaH pRthak paaNibhyaaM darbhataruNakair navaniitenaanguSThopakaniSThikaabhyaam akSiNii aanjya paraanco visRjeyuH /11/ imaa naariir avidhavaa supatniir ity (RV 10.18.7) anjaanaa iikSate /12/ anguSTha and upakaniSThikaa are used to seize the pounded nyagrodhazungaa in the puMsavana. GobhGS 2.6.11 pazcaat patir avasthaaya dakSiNasya paaNer anguSThenopakaniSThikayaa caangulyaabhisaMgRhya dakSiNe naasikaasrotasy avanayet pumaan agniH pumaan indraH (pumaan devo bRhaspatiH / pumaaMsaM putraM vindasva taM pumaan anu jaayataam (mantrabraahmaNa 1.4.9)) ity etayarcaa /11/ anguSTha and upakaniSThikaa are used to seize the pounded grains of vriihi and yava which are smeared on the jihvaa of the newly born child. GobhGS 2.7.18-19 vriihiyavau peSayet tayaivaavRtaa yayaa zungaam /18/ dakSiNasya paaNer anguSThenopakaniSThikayaa caangulyaabhisaMgRhya kumaarasya jihvaaM nirmaarSTi iyam aajne(dam annam idam aayur idam amRtam (mantrabraahmaNa 1.5.8) /19/ (jaatakarma) anguSTha and upamadhyamaa are used to take the praazitra. ManZS 1.3.3.2 praazitraharaNam uttarasya pazcaad paridhisaMdher vyuhyauSadhiir avokSite saadayati /1/ tasmin praazitram avadyati dakSiNasya madhyaad yavamaatram anguSThenopamadhyamayaa caadaayaabhighaarayati /2/ (praazitraavadaana) anguSTha and upamadhyamaa are used to cover the praazitra. BharZS 3.2.9a anguSThenopamadhyamayaa caangulyaa yavamaatraM pippalamaatraM vaa saMvRtya praazitraharaNe nidhaayaabhighaarya ... /9/ (praazitraavadaana) anguSTha and upamadhyamaa are used to cut the praazitra. ApZS 3.1.2a aagneyaM puroDaazaM praancaM tiryancaM vaa virujyaanguSThenopamadhyamayaa caangulyaa vyuuha madhyaat praazitram avadyati ... /2/ (praazitraavadaana) anguSTha and upamadhyamaa are used to eat the praazitra. ManZS 5.2.15.18 anguSThenopamadhyamayaa caadaayaagneS Tvaasyena praaznaami braahmaNasyodareNa bRhaspater brahmaNendrasya tvaa jaThare dadhur iti praaznaaty asparzayan dantaan /18/ (brahmatva, praazitrapraazana) anguSTha and upamadhyamaa are used to swallow the praazitra. BharZS 3.17.8 athainad anguSThenopamadhyamayaa caangulyaadaayaasaMmletyaavagirati agnes tvaasyena praaznaami braahmaNasyodareN bRhaspater brahmaNaa / (TS 2.6.8.6-7) indrasya tvaa jaThare saadayaami iti (VSK 2.3.7) /8/ (darzapuurNamaasa, brahmatva, praazitrapraazana) anguSTha and upamadhyamaa are used to take the praazitra. ApZS 3.19.7 ... saavitreNaanguSThenopamadhyamayaa caangulyaadaayaagnes tvaasyena praaznaami braahmaNasyodareNa bRhaspater brahmaNaa (TS 2.6.8.6-7) indrasya tvaa jaThare saadayaamiity (VSK 2.3.7) asaMmletyaapigirati /7/ (darzapuurNamaasa, brahmatva, praazitrapraazana) anguSTha and upamadhyamaa are used to mix madhuparka. VarGS 11.16 saavitreNobhayato viSTaraM madhuparkaM pratigRhya adityaas tvaa pRSThe saadayaamiiti bhuumau pratiSThaapyaavasaayya suparNasya tvaa garutmataz cakSuSaavekSa ity avekSya namo rudraaya paatrasada iti praadezena pratidizaM vyuddiSyaanguSThenopamadhyamayaa ca madhu vaataa Rtaayata iti tisRbhiH saMsRjati /16/ satyaM yazaH zriir mayi zriiH zrayataam iti triH praaznaati bhuuyiSTham /17/ (madhuparka) anguSTha and upamadhyamaa are used to mix madhuparka. HirGS 1.4.22 athaasmai madhuparka iti praaha /21/ taM saavitreNobhaabhyaaM hastaabhyaaM pratigRhya pRthivyaas tvaa naabhau saadayaamiiDaayaaH pada iti pRthivyaaM pratiSThaapya yan madhuno madhavyaM paramam anaadyaM ruupam / tenaahaM madhuno madhavyena parameNa ruupeNa paramamadhavyo 'nnaado bhuuyaasam ity anguSThenopamadhyamayaa caangulyaa triH pradakSiNaM saMyujya tejase tvaa zriyai yazase balaayaannaadyaaya praaznaamiiti triH praazya yo 'sya raatir bhavati tasmaa ucchiSTaM prayacchati /22/ (madhuparka) anguSTha the conception occurs by touching the navel with the right thumb. milindapanha, Trenckner's ed. pp. 123-130. (E. Arbman, 1927, "Untersuchugen zur primitiven Seelenvorstelung, II," Monde Oriental, 21, p. 115f.) anguSTha is pressed on the offering to the accompanyment of the five verses of viSNu in order to expel the raakSasas. Rgvidhaana 1.17.4. (E. Arbman, 1927, "Untersuchugen zur primitiven Seelenvorstelung, II," Monde Oriental, 21, p. 117, n. 2.) anguSThamaatra puruSa KathUp 4.12; KathUp 4.13; KathUp 6.17; ZvetUp 5.8; MU 6.38. (E. Arbman, 1927, "Untersuchugen zur primitiven Seelenvorstelung, II," Monde Oriental, 21, p. 107.) anguSThamaatra puruSa KathUp 4.12-13; KathUp 6.17; ZvetUp 3.13; mbh 3.281.16-17; mbh 5.45.24. (Hikita, manuscript, pratiSThaa, n. 49.) anguSThamaatra puruSa cf. bRhannaaradiiya puraaNa 31.136cd-137 aSTaare hRtsaroje 'ntar dvaadazaangulavizrutam /136/ dhyaayed aatmaanam adhyakSaM paraat parataraM vibhum / anguSThamaatra puruSa a golden image of a puruSa as large as the thumb is set up on the mouth of the kumbha. padma puraaNa 1.22.52ac sthaapayed avraNaM kumbhaM maalyavastravibhuuSitam / pancaratnasamaayuktaM ghRtapaatreNa saMyutam /51/ anguSThamaatraM puruSaM tathaiva suvarNam adhyaayatabaahudaNDam / caturbhujaM kumbhamukhe nidhaaya dhaanyaani saptaacalasaMyutaani /52/ (agastyaarghyadaanavrata) anguSThamaatra puruSa an effigy of angaaraka used in the angaarakacaturthiivrata is made in the form of anguSThamaatra puruSa. matsya puraaNa 72.34 anguSThamaatraM puruSaM tathaiva sauvarNam atyaayatabaahudaNDam / caturbhujaM hemamayaM niviSTaM paatre guDasyopari sarpiyukte /34/ samastayajnaaya jitendriyaaya paatraaya ziilaanvayasaMyutaaya / daatavyam etat sakalaM dvijaaya kuTumbine naiva tu daambhikaaya / samarpayed vipravaraaya bhaktyaa kRtaanjaliH puurvam udiirya mantram /35/ (angaarakacaturthiivrata) anguSThamaatra puruSa an effigy of angaaraka used in the angaarakacaturthiivrata is made in the form of anguSThamaatra puruSa. padma puraaNa 1.24.50cd-51 anguSThamaatraM puruSaM tathaiva sauvarNam apy aayatabaahudaNDam /50/ caturbhujaM hemamayaM ca taamrapaatre guDasyopari sarpiyuktam / saamasvarajnaaya jitendriyaaya vaagruupaziilaanvayasaMyutaaya /51/ daatavyam etat sakalaM dvijaaya kuTumbine naiva tu dambhayukte / (angaarakacaturthiivrata) aniika see senaa. aniika amitras go aniikazaH. AV 5.21.8d yair indraH prakriiDate padghoSaiz chaayayaa saha / tair amitraas trasantu no 'mii ye yanty aniikazaH /8/ aniika senaas of amitras go conquered aniikazaH. AV 5.21.9ab jyaaghoSaa dundubhayo 'bhikrozantu yaa dizaH / senaaH paraajitaa yatiir amitraaNaam aniikazaH /9/ aniika (of an iSu) :: agni, see agni :: aniika (AB). aniikSamaaNa see avekSamaaNa. aniikSamaaNa when the participants leave the cremation ground. VaikhGS 5.6 [78,13-14] sa upaviitii saM tvaa sincaamiiti zaantiM japtvopa13tiSThetod vayaM tamasa ity aadityam ato 'pradakSiNam aniikSamaaNaa14 graamadharmeNaadhomukhaa nivarteran (pitRmedha). aniijaana see asomayaajin. aniijaana see purejaana. aniijaana in the praayazcitta when the sun sets before drawing the vasatiivarii, the vasatiivarii water is drawn from the house of a brahmin who perfored the soma sacrifice before, if the yajamaana did not performed the soma sacrifice before. KatyZS 8.9.9 astamitaz cen ninaahyaat purejaanaz cet /8/ aniijaano 'nyasyaapi samiipaavasitasya purejaanasya /9/ ubhayaabhaava ulkuSiiM hiraNyaM vopary upari dhaarayan haviSmatiir iti (VS 6.23) /10/ (agniSToma, vasatiivarii, drawing from a river) anila bibl. Stanley Insler, 1974, "Two related Sanskrit words, 1. anilaH `wind', 2. raatrii `night'," Die Sprache 20, pp. 115-124. anilajava see siddhi. anilajava in a trividhaa siddhi: first, vaziikaraNa of sarvas, second, to become navanaagasahasrabala, anilajava and to live for five thousand years, and third, to become sarvavidyaadharaaparibhuuta. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [705,20-29]. anilezvaramaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.109. animal see fauna. animal see pazu (information mainly about domestic animals and sacricifial animals). animal bibl. Lueders, Heinrich. 1942. Von indischen Tieren. ZDMG 96, 23-81 = Kl. Schr. 490-548. godhaa, parasvat, koka, zizumaara. animal as the objects of worship. G. P. Upadhyay, braahmaNas in Ancient India, pp. 94-95. animal classification of animals. bibl. B.N. Seal, 1914, in the Appendix to B.K. Sarkar, The Positive Background of Hindu Sociology, Allahabad, pp. 323ff.[K19;14] animal classification of animals. caraka saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 27.35ff. animals as proverders of flesh. animal classification of animals. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 46.74ff. animals as providers of flesh. animal classification of animals into footless, bipeds, quadrupeds, many-footed, see Vin 3: 52. (L. Schmithausen, 1997, maitrii and Magic: Aspects of the Buddhist Attitude toward the Dangerous in Nature, p. 12 with n. 9.) animal behavior see divination. animal behavior kriyaasaMgrahapanjikaa 3.5.7 (Tanemura's thesis, p. 162,4-12) akasmaad gaur aagatya yadi viSThaam utsRjati tadadho 'vazyaM tatpramaaNaM kanakam astiiti nizciiyate yady akasmaad aagatya puriiSam utsRjati baalakumaarikaa tadaa tadadho 'vazyaM tatpramaaNaM ruupyaM bhavet. bhekarutena jalabhayam. zukazaarikaahaMsakokilamayuurajiivaMjiivakacakravaakavRSabhaaNaaM hRdyopakuujanaM kalyaaNaaya bhavati. siMhagajamedhamanojnasvano dhanadhaanyaarthalaabhodayaaya bhavati. zankhamangalagiitikaabaalakriiDanair arthaaptiH. animal faced beings see ajaanana. animal faced beings see hastimukhaa. animal faced beings deities and goddesses who have animal heads, retinues of maatRs. Y. Yokochi, 2004, The Rise of the Warrior Goddess in Ancient India: A Study of the Myth Cycle of kauzikii-vindhyavaasinii in the skandapuraaNa, PhD thesis, University of Groningen, pp. 104-105. animal faced beings siddhayogezvariimata 13 gives the details of the invocation of yoginiis at night in a cremation ground, who bestow supernatural powers. The associated mantra is that of paraaparaa; and some of the blood-drinking yoginiis have animal-heads. (Judit Toerzsoek, 1999, thesis, p. xii.) animal sacrifice see balidaana. animal sacrifice see blood. animal sacrifice see distribution of the meat. animal sacrifice see head of the sacrificed animal. animal sacrifice see sign that a deity accepts the animal. animal sacrifice see tremble. animal sacrifice see pazubandha. animal sacifice raajagavii killed with a zastra in the pitRmedha. AgnGS 3.5.6 145,1] taam atraiva zastraad ghnanti / animal sacifice no more performed. Census of India, 1961, Vol. XI (Mysore), Pt. VI, no. 6, p. 52. At the time of car festival of goddess Marikamba at Sirsi, animal sacrifices which were conducted on a large scale at this fair, have now been stopped. animal sacrifice no more performed. Census of India, 1961, Vol.XI (Mysore), Pt. VI, no. 9, p. 46. The Maramma festival is held once in 3 years. Till 1952 animal sacrifice mainly of sheep, goats or pigs was being offered and the practice was later on discontinued at the instance of Sri Sridhara Swamiji who during his camp at Keladi pleaded for its discontinuance. animal sacrifice no more performed.Census of India, 1961, Vol.XI (Mysore), Pt. VI, no. 9, p. 48. In the Mari Habba. Animal sacrifice which was very common is not resorted to for the last 12 years. animal sacrifice no more performed. Census of India, 1961, Vol. XI (Mysore), Pt. VI, no. 11, p. 45. No. 16, p.34. animal sacrifice Censusu of India, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 4, p. 44. In the Kalagoppulu. animal sacrifice Censusu of India, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 4, p. 46. In the festival of the village deity Nookalamma. A pigling is pierced through this wooden peg from the anus. In the Ujjali festival a pigling is also sacrificed. animal sacrifice Censusu of India, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 4, p. 47. In the Gavu Panduga. a goat. animal sacrifice Censusu of India, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 4, p. 47. In the Manda Panduga. animal sacrifice Censusu of India, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 4, p. 48. In the Maridipanduga. a sheep and pig. animal sacrifice Censusu of India, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 7, p. 116. In the Peddammoru Panduga. some goats. The individual offers a fowl or a ram or a goat. animal sacrifice Censusu of India, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 7, p. 118. goats in the Revu Panduga. animal sacrifice Censusu of India, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 8, p. 47. In the Peddademudu worship. a sheep or a goat or a fowl. a buffalo once in three years. In the Gangadevatha worship: a fowl and a goat. In the Sankudemudu worship: a pig. p. 48: In the Nandidemudu worship, a fowl, goats, and a pig. In the Jakarademudu worship, a cow or a bull. In the Ashada jatara or Ammathallipanduga, a goat. In the Paniporob, a goat. In the Jonipuja, a goat. p. 49. In the Dasara, a gaot. In the Balli porob, a goat. In the Pushya porob or Sankramanam, a goat. animal sacrifice Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 9, p. 36. In the worship of Gangademudu. In the worship of Nandidemudu locally known as zivaraatri: a fowl and a goat. In the worship of Sankudemudu: a fowl and a pig. P. 36-37. In the worship of Peddademudu: a fowl and a goat. P. 37. In the worship of Jakara: a fowl and a pig. animal sacrifice Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 10, p. 41. In the worship of Jakarademudu: a fowl and a pig. In the worship of Peddademudu: sixteen fowls, a goat and a he-buffalo. In the worship of Kondademudu: goat. In the worship of Sankudemudu: a fowl and a pig. P. 42. In the Vitting festival: a fowl. animal sacrifice Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 11, p. 38. In the worship of Sankudemudu. P. 39. In the worship of Ammathalli to ward off smallpox: chicken and fowls. In the Vittingpanduga: a cow or a bull. In the Vittupanduga. animal sacrifice Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 13, p. 44. On the Bhogi day of the Sankramanam for Sunkumai: a small chicken. In the Kothamavasya Panduga or Pothuraju Teertham: chicken. P. 45. In the Gangalamma festival: a fowl. In the Jodi Panduga: a goat. In the Nandidemudu festival: a fowl. animal sacrifice Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 16, p. 56. In the Chintalamma Theertham: fowls. In the Kumbham: a he-goat. P. 57. In the Kondalamma worship: a fowl. animal sacrifice Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 18, p. 47-48. In the Bhoodevi festival: a fowl, a cow, a pig, wild goat. In the maimidikayala panduga: a chicken. In the Sankuratri: a chicken. In the Samakotha: a fowl. animal sacrifice Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 20, p. 80. In the Ganganamma puujaa: a fowl or a goat. animal sacrifice Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 23, p. 40. On the third day of the Sankranti, which is called Kanapa Panduga or Yedla Panduga: a fowl or a goat. animal sacrifice Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 26, p. 34. animal sacrifice Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 33, p. 54. In the Ugadi. animal sacrifice Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 38, p. 84. In the worship of Mahalashmi. P. 88. In the Dasara: a sheep or a goat. animal sacrifice Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 39, p. 52. In the Pocchamma Panduga: goats or fowls. animal sacrifice Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 42, p. 51-56. In the various festivals of the Kolams; a fowl, a goat, a he-buffalo, a chicken, a pig. animal sacrifice Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 43, p. 55. In the Pochamma Panduga: a sheep or a goat. animal sacrifice Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 45, p. 27. In the Peddamma Panduga: one or two goats. P. 27. In the Mutyalamma Panduga: goats. P. 28. In the worship fo boddarayi: a goat or a fowl. animal sacrifice Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 45, p. 28. In the Kotha (harvest) festival: a goat or a fowl. animal sacrifice Census of India, 1961, Vol. II (AP), Pt. VI, no. 46. p. 70. In the worship of Durgamma. A he-goat is offered to the deity at about 7-00 p.m. Those who owe votive offerings to the deity sacrifice chicken or goats for the deity. A washerman (Chakali) decapitates the animals or birds offered to the deity. First of all a he-goat is offered to the Boddurayi (stone fixed in the village to mark the inauguration of the village). animal sacrifice Census of India, 1961, Vol. II (AP), Pt. VI, no. 46. p. 70. In the worship of Maremma. A he-goat is sacrificed. Those who want to propitiate the deity offer fowls and goats. After decapitating a fowl or goat its right leg is hung to the horizontal stick supported by two sticks fixed in front of the temple...... In the worship of Midde Mysamma. After keeping bonalu (food preparations) before the deity, they sacrifice a he-goat in the name of the deity. ... In the worship of Papamma. A goat is sacificed. P. 71. In the worship fo Bangaru Mysamma: a goat. animal sacrifice Census of India, 1061, Vol. XI (Mysore), Pt. VI, no. 2, p. 27. In the festival of Bhagavathi habba. .. 50 bhuutas require bali. Cock and hen are sacrificed for the bali. On the 5th day of the Kola a pig is sacrificed to Vishnumoorthy (viSNumuurti). animal sacrifice Census of India, 1961, Vol. XI (Mysore), Pt. VI, no. 4, p. 42. In the Sathyamma and Shambuswamy temples: fowls, sheep and goat. P. 43. In the zaanti ceremony of the Sappalamma fair. In the Gramadevatha Habba. anidhana see auzana. anidhana see yaudhaajaya. anidhana PB 5.2.4 tad aahur apRSThaM vai vaamadevyam anidhanaM hiiti // anidhana a saaman chanted at the maadhyaMdina pavamaana. PB 7.3.5 gaayatraM nidhanavad anidhanam aiDam // (agniSToma, maadhyaMdina pavamaana) Caland's note 1 on PB 7.3.5: With finale (stauSe) is chanted the aamahiiyava (graamageya 12.2.13); without finel proper the yaudhaajaya (graamageya 14.1.36) and the auzana (graamageya 35.1.32); with iDaa as finele the raurava (graamageya 14.1.35). In the same way the rathaMtara or hotuH pRSThastotra (araNyageya 2.1.21) is chanted with finale (as); the vaamadevya or maitraavaruNasya pRSThastotra (graamageya 5.1.25) is chanted without finale (cp. PB 5.2.4), likewise the naudhasa (graamageya 6.1.37) or brahmaNaH pRSThastotra is chanted without finale; the kaaleya or acchaavakasya pRSThastotra (graamageya 6.2.7) is chanted with iDaa as finale. anidhana the anidhana saaman chanted at the end of the maadhyaMdina pavamaana. PB 7.3.23-24 anidhanam antato bhavati svargasya lokasyaanatipaadaaya /23/ yan nidhanavat syaad yajamaanaM svargaat lokaan nirhanyaat /24/ (agniSToma, maadhyaMdina pavamaana) Caland's note 1 hereon: The auzana in the ordinary agniSToma, cp. note 1 on PB 7.3.5. aninditaa diz in the medhaajanana in the upanayana. AzvGS 1.22.21 aninditaayaaM dizy ekamuulaM palaazaM kuzastambaM vaa palaazaapacaare pradakSiNam udakumbena triH pariSincantaM vaacayati / suzravaH suzravaa asi yathaa tvaM suzravaH suzravaa asy evaM maaM suzravaH sauzravasaM kuru / yathaa tvaM devaanaaM yajnasya nidhipo 'sy evam ahaM manuSyaaNaaM vedasya nidhipo bhuuyaasam iti /21/ anirdazaa BaudhDhS 1.4.12.9; ApDhS 1.5.17.24; manu smRti 5.8. (N. Nishimura, 2002, Dissertation Tohoku Univ, p. 133, n. 574.) anirmaarga vaayu in a kaamyapazu for a sarvakaama* a zveta aja is offered to anirmaarga vaayu. KS 12.13 [176.9-12] anirmaargaaya vaayave zvetam ajam aalabheta kaamebhyo 'Nu vaa eSa kaamayate yaH kaamayate vaayur devaanaam aNv anuvaati tam eva bhaagadheyenopadhaavati so 'sya kaamaan anuvaati. (devataa) aniriNa see iriNa. aniriNa a quality of the cremation ground, cf. VaikhGS 5.3 [72,14] citoddezaM vanaM nadiitiiraM12 ziloccayaM vaa pratyag dakSiNataz ca pravaNaM gRhNaati bhinnacchinna13malavalmiikakezakapaalaasthituSaangaaroSareriNapaaSaaNavRkSamuulodde14zaan varjayet tatra citaapramaaNaM kaayamaatraayaamaM tadardhavistaaraM15 gRhiitvaa. (pitRmedha) aniriNa a quality of the cremation ground. AgnGS 3.4.1 [135,6] dahanaM joSayet dakSiNaapratyakpravaNam abhanguram aniriNam asuSiraM samaM6 vaa /. (pitRmedha) aniriNa a quality of the cremation ground. BaudhPS 3.2 [21,7] zmazaanaM niitvaa dahanaM joSayate6 dakSiNaapratyakpravaNam aniriNam asuSiram abhanguram avalmiikam ajaa7garti bahulauSadhi. (pitRmedha) aniriNa a quality of the cremation ground. BharPS 1.1.2, 6 aahitaagner maraNasaMzaye praaciinaaviitii dahanadezaM joSayate dakSiNaapratyakpravaNam aniriNam asuSiram anuuSaram abhanguram anupahatam avisragdaary anupacchinnapravaNam /2/ yasmaad dakSiNaapratiicya aapo niHsRtyodiicya etya mahaanadiim avetya praacyaH saMpadyante /3/ samaM vaa subhuumiM bahulauSadham /4/ vanasyaavanaM kSetrasyaakSetram iriNasyaaniriNam ity eke /5/ yasmaad aaraat kSiiriNo vRkSaaH kaaNTakinaz ca tathauSadhyaH /6/ (pitRmedha) aniriNa a quality of the cremation ground. GautPS 1.2.5-6 zmazaane nihita itaraan utsRjya dahanadezaM joSayet /5/ dakSiNaapratyakpravaNam abhanguram aniriNam asuSiraM samaM vaa /6/ (pitRmedha) aniriNavaddeza see iriNa. aniriNavaddeza a place of the performance of yamayajna. BharPS 2.6.2 havir uddhRtyaabhimantrya havir aadaaya namo brahmaNe prajaapataye devebhya RSibhyaH pitRbhyo yamaaya ity uktvaa graamaat praaciim udiiciiM vaa dizam upaniSkramyaaniriNavaddeze nadiitiire same vaanyasmin zucau deze diksraktiM vediM karoti /2/ (yamayajna) aniriNavaddeza a place of the performance of yamayajna. BodhGZS 1.21.5 havir udvaasyaabhimRzya havir aadaaya graamaat praaciiM vodiiciiM vaa dizam upaniSkramyaanirNavadeze(>aniriNavaddeze??) nadiitiire same vaanyasmin zucau deze dikSu sRktiM vediM karoti mRNmayiiM sikataabhir vaa /5/ (yamayajna) aniruddha see caturvyuuha. aniruddha see vaasudeva, saMkarSaNa, raudra, aniruddha. aniruddha bibl. Gonda, Selected Studies, IV, p. 42ff. "viSNu's name aniruddha." aniruddha worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the gRhya agni. viSNu smRti 67.1-2 athaagniM parisamuhya paryukSya paristiirya pariSicya sarvataH paakaad agram uddhRtya juhuyaat /1/ vaasudevaaya saMkarSaNaaya pradyumnaayaaniruddhaaya puruSaaya satyaayacyutaaya vaasudevaaya /2/ aniruddha his emblem is RSya and his color is rakta. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.146.2cd-3b vaasudevasya garuDas taalaH saMkarSaNasya ca /1/ pradyumnasya tathaa cihnaM makaro vyaaditaananaH / devo 'niruddho dharmajna RSyaketuH prakiirtitaH /2/ piitaM niilaM tathaa zvetaM raktaM ca yadunandana / teSaaM tu kathitaM vaasaH pataakaa taadRg iSyate /3/ yasya devasya yac cihnaM sa caatmaa naama kiirtitaH / pataakaa yaadRzii yasya vasanaM tasya taadRzam /4/ (dhvajavrata) aniruddha a commentator on the matangapaaramezvaraagama referred to by abhinavagupta in the tantraaloka 13.293cd-294ab. aniruddhabhaTTa see haaralataa. aniruddhabhaTTa Kane 1: 728: (date) his literary activity may be placed in the third quarter of the 12th century A.D. aniruddhabhaTTa a dharmanibandhakaara, the preceptor of King ballaalasena. bibl. J. Ganguly-Shastri, S.K. de Memorial Vol. p.374-375. anirukta see nirukta, anirukta. anirukta see parokSa. anirukta see yo loko 'nirukto 'parimitaH. anirukta bibl. L. Silburn, Instant et cause, pp. 54, 82ff. anirukta bibl. L. Renou and L. Silburn, 1954, "nirukta and anirukta in Vedic," saruupa-bhaaratii (L. Sarup Mem. Vol.) Hosiarpur, p. 68ff. anirukta bibl. Gonda, 1966, loka, p. 87. anirukta KS 20.5 [22,18] upaaMzv anvaahaanirukto vaa etarhy agnir yarhy avyaavRttas tasmaad upaaMzv anvaaha18 (agnicayana, sikataa). anirukta MS 3.2.5 [22,14-17] chandobhir vaa agnir uttaravedim abhipra14hriyate yaa agnau prahriyamaaNe 'nvaahus taaM tarhi manasaa dhyaayec chando15bhir evainam uttaravedim abhipraharati manasaanvaahaaniruktam iva hy etad avyaa16vRttaM vyaavRtaM paapmanaa bhraatRvyeNa gachati (agnicayana, uttaravedi). anirukta the gaayatra saaman is sung anirukta. PB 7.1.8 aniruktaM geyam etad vai gaayatrasya kruuraM yan niruktaM yad aniruktaM gaayati kruuram evaasya parivRNakti /8/ (agniSToma, gaayatra) Caland's note: Each syllable of the verse is replaced by o, cp. C.H., sections 178 and 180. anirukta the vaamadevya is chanted on anirukta verses. PB 7.8.3 ... yad aniruktaasu tena praajaapatyam anirukto hi prajaapatiH /3/ (agniSToma, pRSTha, vaamadevya) (For anirukta Caland refers to PB 7.1.8. anirukta the vaamadevya must be chanted 'anirukta'. PB 7.9.16-18 devaa vai pazuun vyabhajanta te rudram antaraayaMs taan vaamadevyasya stotra upekSate /16/ aniruktaM geyam /17/ yan niraaha rudraaya pazuun api dadhaati rudras taaM samaaM pazuun ghaatuko bhavati /18/ (agniSToma, pRSTha, vaamadevya) anirukta PB 17.1.8 yan niruktaM nidhanam upeyur gRhapatir evardhnuyaad apetaraan ghniitaatha yad aniruktam upayanti sarvaan evaitaan Rddhau bhuutau pratiSThaapayati /8/ (the first vraatyastoma) Caland's note 1 hereon: niruktam, in that, in chanting, the name of the deity is distinctly and expressly pronounced. anirukta PB 18.1.2-6 devaaz ca vaa asuraaz ca prajaapater dvayaaH putraa aasaMs te 'suraa bhuuyaaMso baliiyaaMsa aasan kaniiyaaMso devaas te devaaH prajaapatim upaadhaavan sa etam upahavyam apazyat /2/ sa aikSata yan niruktam aahariSyaamy asuraa me haniSyantiiti so 'niruktam aaharat /3/ sa uttame stotre devo vo draviNodaa iti devaan abhiparyaavartata /4/ tato devaa abhavan paraasuraaH /5/ bhavaty aatmanaa paraasya bhraatRvyo bhavati ya evaM veda /6/ (upahavya) In Caland's note 1 on PB 18.1.3 he translates LatyZS 8.9.1-4 which relates how to recite mantras in the way of anirukta. anirukta :: mayaMda (mantra). ZB 8.2.3.11 (agnicayana, chandasyaa). anirukta :: praajaapatya, see praajaapatya :: anirukta. anirukta :: prajaapati, see prajaapati :: anirukta (MS, PB, ZB, AA). anirukta :: retas, see retas :: anirukta (KS). anirukta :: sarva. ZB 7.2.2.14 (agnicayana, kRSikarma); ZB 7.3.2.2 (agnicayana, prathamaa citi, he sprinkles aajya over the iSTakaas silently). anirukta :: tuuSNiim, see tuuSNiim :: anirukta (ZB). anirukta txt. ApZS 22.7.1-4. (ekaaha) aniruktagaana bibl. Wayne Howard, 1983, "The music of Nambudiri unexpressed chant (aniruktagaana)," F. Staal, ed., agni, Vol. II: 311-342. aniruktagaana bibl. H.W. Bodewitz, 1990, The jyotiSToma Ritual, p. 231, n. 23: each syllable of the udgiitha and of the upadrava is replaced by o. anirukta gaayatra bibl. Masato Fujii, 1984, "On the unexpressed gaayatra-saaman in the jaiminiiya-upaniSad-braahmaNa," Journal of Indian and Buddhist Studies, 32-2, pp. (1)-(31). anivedita see anivedya. anivedita to viSNu, food not offered to viSNu is not to be eaten. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 1.27.5cd-6ab naaraayaNocchiSTam iSTam abhakSyam aniveditam /5/ annaM viSThaa jalaM muutraM yad viSNor aniveditam / (bhakSyaabhakSya) anivedya anivedya to viSNu is not to be eaten. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 1.27.25 anivedyaM harer annaM bhuktazeSaM ca nityazaH / piitazeSajalaM caiva gomaaMsasadRzaM mune /25/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) anivedya anivedya to viSNu is not to be eaten. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 4.85.29 abhakSyaM braahmaNaanaaM ca vaiSNavaanaaM vizeSataH / anivedyaM harer eva yatiinaaM brahmacaariNaam /29/ aniyama see vikalpa. aniyama optional. GobhGS 3.2.25 aniyamo vaa kRSNasthaanaasaanapanthabhakSeSu /25/ (mahaanaamnikavrata) anj- bibl. F.B.J. Kuiper, 1952, "The three Sanskrit roots anc-/anj-," Vaak 2: 36-99. anjaHsavakaarii see kaariiriiSTi. anjaHsavakaarii txt. and vidhi. BaudhZS 13.40 [148,5-11] a5thaato 'njaHsavakaariir yaagneyam aSTaakapaalaM nirvapati zrapayitvaa6saadayati tasyaaH pancadaza saamidhenyaH panca prayaajaa vaartraghnaav aa7jyabhaagaav atha haviSo 'gnir muurdhaa (TS 1.5.5.c(a)) bhuva iti triSTubhau saMyaajye8 yaabhiz caiva piNDiir aabadhnaati yaabhiz ca juhoti yaabhyaaM ca dhuuma9m anviikSate taaH saMsidhyanti saMtiSThate 'njaHsavakaariirii10 /40/11 anjaler angulayaH :: daza. ZB 9.1.1.39 (agnicayana, zatarudriyahoma). anjali PW. m. 1) die beiden hohl einander gelegten Haende. anjali see brahmaanjali. anjali see duurvaanjali. anjali see hasta: offering with the hand. anjali see hastahoma. anjali see puSpaanjali. anjali see tiirtha on the hand. anjali see udakaanjali. anjali to worship the devas and pitRs. BaudhZS 6.31 [196,15-16] saMpradaayopatiSThata etat tvaM soma devo devaan upaagaa idam ahaM14 manuSyo manuSyaan saha prajayaa saha raayas poSeNeti (TS 1.3.4.i) namo devebhya15 iti (TS 1.3.4.k(a)) praancam anjaliM karoti svadhaa pitRbhya iti (TS 1.3.4.k(b)) dakSiNaa16 nyacaty. (agniSToma, praNayana of agni and soma) anjali used for drawing the pressed soma. BaudhZS 7.5 [206,13] thopasRSTaM raajaanam aSTau10 kRtvo 'gre 'bhiSuNoti so 'Mzau skanne vaacayaty aa maaskaa11nt saha prajayaa saha raayas poSeNendriyaM me viiryaM maa nirvadhiir i12ty (TS 3.1.8.3) athaanjalinopahanti tuuSNiim antardadhaati pratiprasthaataa prathamaa13bhyaam aMzubhyaam aanayaty adhvaryur vaacas pataye pavasva vaajinn iti (TS 1.4.2.a). (agniSToma, upaaMzugraha) anjali used for drawing the pressed soma. ApZS 12.10.5-6 atha pratiprasthaatopaaMzupaatraM dhaarayann apaattaanaam upari dvaav aMzuu antardadhaati /5/ tasminn abhiSutam adhvaryur anjalinaa gRhNaati vaacaspataye pavasva vaajinn iti (TS 1.4.2.a) /6/ (agniSToma, upaaMzugraha) anjali used for drawing the pressed soma. ApZS 12.12.5 abhiSutam adhvaryur anjalinaa saMsincati /5/ (agniSToma, mahaabhiSava) anjali used for offering of saktus in the burning fire of the mahaavedi before the avabhRtha. TS 3.3.8.4 yadi mizram iva cared anjalinaa saktuun pradaavye juhuyaad eSa vaa agnir vaizvaanaro yat pradaavyaH sa evainaM svadayati. anjali used for offering of saktus in the burning fire of the mahaavedi before the avabhRtha. BaudhZS 4.11 [126,16-17] athaanjalinopastiirNaabhighaaritaan saktuun pradaavye16 juhoti vizvalopa vizvadaavasya tvaasaJ juhomi svaaheti (TS 3.3.8.c(a)) / anjali one who is frightened holds an anjali. ZB 9.1.1.39 yad v evaaha daza dazeti / daza vaa anjaler angulayo dizi dizy evaibhya etad anjaliM karoti tasmaad u haitad bhiito 'njaliM karoti tebhyo namo astv iti tebhya eva namaskaroti te no mRDayantv iti ta evaasmai mRdayanti ... . (agnicayana, zatarudriyahoma) anjali used for offering (aajya) in the agnicayana, vaatanaamahoma. ManZS 6.2.5.32 samudro 'si nabhasvaan aardradaanur iti (MS 2.12.3 [145,14] prabhRtibhir anjalinaa trir vaataM juhoti kRSNaajinapuTena vaa /34/ anjali used for offering aajya in the agnicayana, vaatanaamahoma. BaudhZS 10.54 [57,4-5] atha paatryaam aajyam aaniiyaanjali4nopaghaataM vaatanaamaani juhoti samudro 'si nabhasvaan aardradaanuH5 zaMbhuur mayobhuur abhi maa vaahi svaahaa maaruto 'si marutaaM6 gaNaH zaMbhuur mayobhuur abhi maa vaahi svaahaavasyur asi duvasvaaJ chaM7bhuur mayobhuur abhi maa vaahi svaaheti (TS 4.7.12.i) vaatam u haike juhvato8 manyante 'traitaaJ chaakalaan paridhiin agnaav anupraharati tad eta9cchaakalaantam /54/10 anjali used for offering aajya in the agnicayana, vaatanaamahoma. ApZS 17.20.11 samudro 'si nabhasvaan ity (TS 4.7.12.i) anjalinaa triiNa vaatanaamaani juhoti /11/ na hy etasyaavadaanam astiiti vijnaayate /12/ kRSNaajinapuTena vaataM juhotiity eke /13/ anjali the aagniidhra covers the loose soil which is thrown on the utkara with his anjali. ApZS 2.1.8 ararus te divaM maa skaan iti (TS 1.1.9.r) nyuptam aagniidhro 'njalinaabhigRhNaati /8/ (darzapuurNamaasa, vedikaraNa, stambayajurharaNa) anjali the aagniidhra touches the utkara with anjali and sits there while covering it. HirZS 1.6 [148,9; 22] [148,9] avabaaDho durasyur ity (KS 2.11 [16,14-18]) aagniidhra utkaram abhigRhNaaty anjalinaa /9 [148,22] parigRhyaaste /22. (darzapuurNamaasa, vedikaraNa, stambayajurharaNa) anjali to the juhuu and upabhRt. BaudhZS 1.15 [23,6-7] athaagreNa juhuupabhRtau praancam anjaliM6 karoti bhuvanam asi vi prathasva (TS 1.1.12.a) agne yaSTar idaM nama ity (TS 1.1.12.b). (darzapuurNamaasa, aaghaarau, srauca aaghaara) anjali to the aahavaniiya. BharZS 2.12.7-13.1 agreNa juhuuM dhruvaaM vottaanau paaNii pratiSThaapya /12.11/ aahavaniiyaayaanjaliM karoti bhuvanam asi vi prathasva (TS 1.1.12.a) agne yaSTar idM namaH iti (TS 1.1.12.b) /13.1/ (darzapuurNamaasa, aaghaarau, srauca aaghaara) anjali to the dhruvaa or juhuu. ApZS 2.13.2 bhuvanam asiity (TS 1.1.12.a, b) agreNa dhruvaaM juhuuM vaanjaliM kRtvaa /2/ (darzapuurNamaasa, aaghaarau, srauca aaghaara) anjali the aagniidhra raises the prastara upwards which the adhvaryu has just thrown into the aahavaniiya. ApZS 3.7.2-3 agniid gamayeti saMpreSyati /2/ trir anjalinaagniidhro 'viSvancaM prastaram uurdhvam udyauti rohitena tvaagnir devataaM gamayatv it etaiH (TS 1.6.4.p) pratimantram /3/ (darzapuurNamaasa, prastarapraharaNa) anjali the recites 'nama upa' while he places anjali on the barhis, at the ene of the suuktavaaka. ZankhZS 1.14.20 nama upeti barhiSy anjaliM nidhaaya japati /20/ (darzapuurNamaasa, suuktavaaka) anjali the yoktra which is taken off is put on the anjali of the patnii. BaudhZS 1.20 [31,12-14] athaasyai yoktram anjalaav aadhaayodapaatram aanayati12 sam aayuSaa saM prajayaa sam agne varcasaa punaH / saM patnii patyaahaM13 gacche sam aatmaa tanuvaa mamety (TS 1.1.10.h). (darzapuurNamaasa, patniivimocana) anjali pouring of the ekakapaalas on the anjali of the yajamaana and the patikaamaa. BaudhZS 5.16-17 [152,11-15] athainaan yajamaanasyaanjalaav aava10pati /16/11 prajayaa tvaa saMsRjaami maasareNa suraam iveti taan yaja12maanaH patnyanjalaav aavapati prajayaa tvaa pazubhiH saMsRjaami13 maasareNa suraam iveti taan patnii duhitre bhagakaamaayai bhagena14 tvaa saMsRjaami maasareNa suraam ivety. (caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma) anjali to the fire. ParGS 3.2.8 pazcaad agneH praancam anjaliM karoti /8/ (aagrahaayaNiikarma) anjali used for offering pRSaataka in the aazvayujii. AzvGS 2.2.3 pRSaatakam anjalinaa juhuyaad uunaM me puuryataaM puurNaM me mopasadat pRSaatakaaya svaaheti /3/ (aazvayujii) anjali used for offering pRSaataka in the aazvayujii. ParGS 2.16.3 praazanaante dadhipRSaatakam anjalinaa juhoti uunaM me puuryataaM puurNaM me maa vyagaat svaaheti /3/ (aazvayujii/pRSaatakaa) anjali to the moon by the father of a newly born child. GobhGS 2.8.1 jananaad yas tRtiiyo jyautsnas tRtiiyaayaaM praataH saziraskaM kumaaram aaplaavyaastamite viite lohitimni anjalikRtaH pitopatiSThate /1/ (candradarzana) anjali water is given to a dead person as the udakakriyaa. ManZS 8.21.4-5 sarve jnaataya udakaM kurvanti / dauhitraan apy eke /4/ savyakaniSThikayaa darbhaantarhitayaamuSmai prayacchaamiity udakaante 'njaliM ninayed ekam ekasyaaM catuz caturthyaaM sapta saptamyaaM daza dazamyaam /5/ (pitRmedha) anjali water is given to a dead person as the udakakriyaa. BharPS 1.8.7 ud vayaM tamasas pari ity aadityam upasthaayaanavekSamaaNaa apo 'vagaahante dhaataa punaatu savitaa punaatu iti /4/ kezaan prakiirya paaMsuun opyaikavaasaso dakSiNaamukhaaH sakRd upamajjayottiiryopavizanti /5/ evaM triH /6/ tatpratyayam udakam utsicyaahar ahar anjalinaikottaravRddhir aikaadazaahaat /7/ apratiikSaa graamam etya yat striya aahus tat kurvanti /8/ (pitRmedha) anjali three anjalis are given by the relatives to the preta in the zaantikarma at the end of the pitRmedha. AzvGPZ 3.8 [170,2-3] atha kezaadi2 vaapayitvaa jnaatibaandhavaaH snaataans(>snaataas??) triiMs triin anjaliin pretaaya dadyur naiSaam upalaniyamaH / anjali ten anjalis are given by the relatives to the preta on the day after the cremation. GautPS 1.7.3 atha dazame 'hani /1/ kezazmazrulomanakhakarmabhyaH zuddhaaH /2/ snaatvaanjalinaaM daza dattvaagna aayuuMSiity aadityam upasthaaya /3/ (pitRmedha, ritual acts on the tenth day) anjali vaizravaNa is worshipped by holding the hands as anjali in a rite against a possession by pizaaca. KauzS 25.34 vaizravaNaayaanjaliM kRtvaa japann aacamayaty abhyukSati /34/ anjali pouring water on the ground by the anjali in the samaavartana/aaplavana. GobhGS 3.4.13-14 ye 'psv antar agnaya praviSTaa ity apaam anjalim avasincati /13/ yad apaaM ghoraM yad apaaM kruuraM yad apaam azaantam iti ca /14/ anjali pouring water on the anjali in the upanayana, before the dialogue between the teacher and the boy. ZankhGS 2.2.4 anjalii puurayitvaathainam aaha ko naamaasiiti /4/ anjali pouring water on the anjali in the upanayana, before holding the hand of the boy. AzvGS 1.20.4 apaam anjalii puurayitvaa tat savitur vRNiimahe (RV 5.82.1) iti puurNenaasya puurNam avakSaarayaty aasicya devasya tvaa savituH prasave 'zvinor baahubhyaaM puuSNo hastaabhyaaM hastaM gRhNaamy asau iti tasya paaNiNaa paaNiM saanguSThaM gRhNiiyaat /4/ anjali pouring water on the anjali in the upanayana, before the declaration of the acceptance of the boy. ZankhGS 2.2.10 bhuur bhuvaH svar ity asyaanjalaav anjaliiMs triin aasicya /10/ anjali pouring water on the anjali before and after the dialogue between the teacher and the pupil in the upanayana. KausGS 2.2.1 and 6a adbhir anjaliM puurayitvaathainam aaha ko naamaasi iti /1/ bhuur bhuvaH svaH ity anjalaav anjaliiMs trii aasicya. anjali pouring water on the anjali before and after the dialogue between the teacher and the pupil in the upanayana. GobhGS 2.10.16-22 antareNaagnyaacaaryau maaNavako 'njalikRto 'bhimukha aacaaryam udagagreSu darbheSu /16/ tasya dakSiNato 'vasthaaya mantravaan braahmaNo 'paam anjaliM puurayaty upariSTaac caacaaryasya /17/ prekSamaaNo japaty aagantraa samaganmahiiti /18/ brahmacaryam aagaam iti vaacayati /19/ ko naamaasiiti naamadheyaM pRcchati tasyaacaaryaH /20/ abhivaadaniiyaM naamadheyaM kalpayitvaa devataazrayaM vaa nakSatraazrayaM vaa gotraazrayam apy eke /21/ utsRjyaapaam anjalim aacaaryo paaNinaa dakSiNapaaNiM saanguSThaM gRhNaati devasya tvaa savituH prasave 'zvinor baahubhyaaM puuSNo hastaabhyaaM hastaM gRhNaamy asaav iti /22/ anjali pouring water on the anjali of the boy in the upanayana. JaimGS 1.12 [11,5-7] athainaM pazcaad agneH praaGmukham avasthaapya purastaad aacaaryaH pratyaGmukhas taav anjalii kuruta uttarata aacaaryas tam anyo 'dbhiH puurayen nisraaveNetarasya puuraNam. anjali pouring water on the anjali in the upanayana. BharGS 1.7 [7,3-6] athainayoH praiSakRd anjalii udakena puurayaty athaasyaanjalinaanjalaav udakam aanayati zaM no deviir abhiSTaya aapo bhavantu piitaye / zaM yor abhisravantu na iti. anjali pouring water on the anjali in the upanayana. ParGS 2.2.14 athaasyaadbhir anjalinaanjaliM puurayati aapo hi STheti tisRbhH /14/ anjali to the sun by the boy before being taught the saavitrii. HirGS 1.1.6.10 (HirGS 1.2.22) aadityaayaanjaliM kRtvaacaaryaayopasaMgRhya dakSiNataH kumaara upavizyaadhiihi bho ity uktvaathaaha saavitriiM bho anubruuhiiti // (upanayana) anjali used for offering laajas. BodhGS 1.4.25-26 athaasyaa anjalaav upastiirya tasyaas sodaryo dvir laajaan aavapati /25/ taan abhighaarya juhoti iyaM naary upabruute 'gnau laajaan aavapantii / diirghaayur astu me patir jiivaatu zaradaz zataM svaahaa /26/ (vivaaha) anjali used for offering laajas. HirGS 1.6.20.3-4 taaM yathaayatanam upavezyaathaasyaa anjalaav aajyenopastiirya laajaan dvir aavapatiimaaMl laajaan aavapaami samRddhikaraNaan mama / tubhyaM ca saMvananaM tad agnir anumanyataam ayam iti /3/ abhighaaryeyaM naary upabruute 'gnau laajaan aavapantii / diirghaayur astu me patir edhantaaM jnaatayo mama svaaheti tasyaa anjalinaa juhoti /4/ (vivaaha) anjali used for offering dhaanaas. AzvGS 2.1.7 zaM no bhavantu vaajino haveSv ity (RV 7.38.7) aktaa dhaanaa anjalinaa /7/ (zravaNaakarma) anjali used for offering kiMzukas. ApGS 7.18.6 paarvaNavad aajyabhaagaante sthaaliipaakaad dhutvaanjalinottaraiH (mantrapaaTha 2.16.15-17: jagdho mazako jagdhaa vitRSTir jagdho vyadhvara svaahaa /15/ jagdhvo vyadhvaro jagdho mazako jagdhaa vitRSTi svaahaa /16/ jagdhaa vitRSTir jagdho vyadhvaro jagdho mazaka svaahaa /17/) pratimantraM kiMzukaani juhoti /6/ (zravaNaakarma) anjali haradatta on AzvGS 3.4.1 says `devataas tarpayati / tac caanjalinaa kartavyam / jalaanjalir iti hi tarpaNaM prasiddham / anye tv anaadezaad dakSiNena paaNinaa kurvanti / apare tu savyopagRhiitena dakSiNena //'. Kane 2: 694, n. 1659. anjali the number of anjalis in the tarpaNa. laghvaazvalaayana smRti 1.95 ekaikaM caatha dvau dvau vai triiMs triin ekaikam anjalim / arhanty ete kramaac caiv devarSipitaras trayaH //; vide also vyaasa in smRticandrikaa I, p. 191. Kane 2: 694, n. 1660. anjana a tree used for the purification of water. bRhatsaMhitaa 53.121a anjanamustoziiraiH saraajakozaatakaamalakacuurNaiH / katakaphalasamaayuktair yogaH kuupe pradaatavyaH /121/ kaluSaM kaTukaM lavaNaM virasaM salilaM yadi vaa zubhagandhi bhavet / tad anena bhavaty amalaM surasaM sugandhi guNair aparaiz ca yutam /122/ (utpala hereon [654,27] anjanaM prasiddho vRkSavizeSaH / sauviiraka iti ke cit.) anjana a country belonging to the eastern part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.5 atha puurvasyaam anjanavRSabhadhvajapadmamaalyavadgirayaH / vyaaghramukhasuhmakarvaTacaandrapuraaH zuurpakarNaaz ca /5/ anjana PW. s.v. 2. anjana. n. 1) das Salben, Bestreichen, Schminken. anjana see aanjana. anjana see anjanaabhyanjanaanulepana. anjana see anjanasaadhana. anjana see pazvanjana. anjana see sroto'njana. anjana T. Goudriaan, 1978, maayaa Divine and Human, pp. 317-318. anjana indra hindered rakSas by anjanagiri. KS 23.1 [73.8-9] indraM vai vRtram jaghnivaaMsaM rakSaaMsy asacanta taany anjanagiriNaantaradhatta. (agniSToma, diikSaa) anjana of women in the paridhikarma/zaantikarma at the end of the pitRmedha. ZankhZS 4.16.6 ... anjanaM(>aanjanaM??Caland's note in his translation) sarpiSaa saMniniiya / kuzaiH striinaam akSiiNy anaktiimaa naariir (avidhavaaH supatniir aanjanena sarpiSaa saM vizantu / anazravo 'namiivaaH suratnaa aa rohantu janayo yonim agre /7/) iti (RV 10.18.7) / sakRt-sakRt mantreNa dvir-dvis tuuSNiim /6/ anjana of the face of the twin animals which are born first to a female animal in a rite for pazupaalana. KauzS 51.11 bhuutyai vaH puSTyai va iti prathamajayor mithunayor mukham anakti /11/ anjana of the head of the animal, txt. TS 6.3.7.5. (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu) anjana of the head of the animal, txt. ApZS 7.14.10-12. (niruuDhapazubandha) anjana in the samaavartana. JaimGS 1.19 [17,19-20] savyam agre 'kSy anjiita yazasaa mety atha dakSiNam. anjana in the samaavartana. ParGS 2.6.27 vRtrasyety ankte 'kSiNii /27/ anjana in the zravaNaakarma. ParGS 2.14.17 anjanaanulepanaM srajaz caanjasvaanulimpasva srajo 'pinahyasveti // anjana given to the pitRs in the aSTakaa/zraaddha. VaikhGS 4.4 [57,16-17] anjanadantadhaavanadadhimadhuvyanjanekSubadariiphalaany arpa16yec chuurpeNaacchaadyopari puSpatilaakSatadarbhaan nyased. anjana in the piNDapitRyajna kazipu, upabarhaNa, vaasas and anjana are given to the pitRs. VaikhGS 4.6 [60,6-7] piNDaan dadyaad aankSva pitar asaav aankSva pitaa5mahaasaav aankSva prapitaamahaasaav ity abhyanjanam etaani vaH pitara6 iti kazipuupabarhaNavaaso'njanaM ca. anjana enumerated as one of objects of the daily benediction by the purohita. AVPZ 4.1.8 atha purohitaH snaataanuliptaH zuciH zuklavaasaaH soSNiiSaH savitaa prasavaanaam iti vyaakhyaatam (KauzS 17.30) /2/ imam indra vardhayety (AV 4.22.1) uktam (KauzS 17.28) /3/ pari dhatteti (AV 2.13.2) dvaabhyaaM raajno vastram abhimantrya prayacchet /4/ yad aabadhnann ity (AV 1.35.1) alaMkaaraan /5/ siMhe vyaaghra iti (AV 6.38.1) siMhaasanam /6/ yas te gandha iti (AV 12.1.23) gandhaan /7/ ehi jiivaM traayamaaNam ity (AV 4.9.1) akSiNii ankte /8/ vaataraMhaa ity (AV 6.92.1) azvam /9/ hastivarcasam iti (AV 3.22.1) hastinam /10/ yat te maataa yat te piteti (AV 5.30.5) narayaanam /11/ khaDgaM caabhimantrayaamiiti khaDgam /12/ khaDgaM caabhimantrayaami yaH zatruun mardayiSyati / marditaaH zatravo 'nena vazam aayaantu te sadeti /13/ (purohitakarmaaNi) anjana AVPZ 23.5.3 aajyaM ghRtaM vijaaniiyaan navaniitaM susaMskRtam / sauviiraady anjanaM caiva atha vaa daivikaM tathaa /3/ (yajnapaatralakSaNa) anjana made of phala and puSpas of aasurii and naagakezara for vaziikaraNa of a puruSa*. AVPZ 35.2.2cd-3ab sapuSpaaM taaM samaadaaya anjanaM naagakezaram /2.2/ anenaaktaabhyaam akSibhyaaM yaM yaM pazyet sa kiMkaraH / (aasuriikalpa) (Gonda, 1980, Vedic Ritual, p. 151; T. Goudriaan, 1978, maayaa Divine and Human, p. 317.) anjana made of tagara, kuSTha, kaaSTha of aasurii and maaMsii for saubhaagya of everyone. AVPZ 35.2.3cd-4ab anjanaM tagaraM kuSThaM deviijaM kaaSTham eva ca /2.3/ maaMsii ca sarvabhuutaanaaM saubhaagyasya tu kaaraNam / (aasuriikalpa) (Gonda, 1980, Vedic Ritual, p. 151.) anjana made of aSTajaatikapuSpa? skanda puraaNa 7.1.206.107cd aSTajaatikapuSpaM ca anjanaM nityam eva hi /107/ (zraaddha) anjana saamavidhaana 2.6.2 [130,19-20] bhago na citra ity etaabhyaam anjayan subhago bhavati // (Gonda, 1980, Vedic Ritual, p. 151.) anjana a braahmaNa should not observe her wife applying anjana. manu smRti 4.44 naanjayantiiM svake netre na caabhyaktaam anaavRtaam / na pazyet prasavantiiM ca tejaskaamo dvijottamaH // (T. Goudriaan, 1978, maayaa Divine and Human, p. 318.) anjana a practice to prepare anjana which makes one attractive and beautiful like kaamadeva. viiNaazikhatantra 279-281 madhuukaa zvetapadmaM ca rocanaa naagakezaram / tagaraM caiva suukSmelam anjanaM samabhaagikam /279/ kanyayaa piSitaM kRtvaa yaagaM kRtvaa yathoditam / sahasraaSTaadhikaM japtvaa japena yajane tataH /280/ sarvalokeSu dRzyante kaamadevasamo 'pi tat / vicareta mahiiM kRtsnaaM naatra kaaryaa vicaaraNaa /281/ aphrodisiac. anjana an old female servant is dakSiNaa for Saturn, given together with trapu, anjana, siisa and kRSNaloha. bRhadyaatraa 18.20 preSyaam atiitavayasaaM trapvanjanasiisakRSNalohayutaam / dadyaad uddizyaarkiM vRSaliipativRddhamuurkhebhyaH /20/ (grahayajna) anjana used to become invisible. garuDa puraaNa 178.9. (T. Goudriaan, 1978, maayaa Divine and Human, p. 318.) anjana used by a woman to subjugate her favourite or her husband, garuDa puraaNa 178.14. (T. Goudriaan, 1978, maayaa Divine and Human, p. 317-318.) anjana a preparation of an anjana which makes one blind or polutes water. arthazaastra 14.1.15 zaarikaakapotabakabalaakaaleNDamarkaakSipiilukasnuhikSiirapiSTam andhiikaraNam anjanam udakaduuSaNaM ca // anjana has a power to subjugate anybody. tantrasaarasaMgraha 27.57 dRSTo yair yaan vaatha sa pazyati te vazyaaH syuH. (T. Goudriaan, 1978, maayaa Divine and Human, p. 318.) anjana used to subjugate the threefold world, indrajaalavidyaasaMgraha p. 26, 8 = p. 278: zvetaaparaajitaamuulaM candragraste samuddhRtam / anjitaakSo naras tena vaziikuryaaj jagattrayam // (T. Goudriaan, 1978, maayaa Divine and Human, p. 317.) anjana used to become dear to anybody, indrajaalavidyaasaMgraha p. 27, 9: priyo bhavati sarveSaaM dRSTimaatraM na saMzayaH. (T. Goudriaan, 1978, maayaa Divine and Human, p. 317.) anjana a miraculous anjana by which one sees buddhas. amoghapaazakalparaaja 20a,5 akSiiNy anjayet sarve dazasu dikSv antargataaH sarvaiH tathaagataiH sabodhisattvagaNaparivaaraih sabuddhakSetravimaanabhavanavikurvitaiH pazyati / (praveza vidhi) anjana to dispel lethargy and torpor. susiddhikara suutra 34 [Giebel's tr., p. 270]. anjana anyone seen by him becomes his daasa. manjuzriimuulakalpa 48 [538.17-18] anjanam abhimantryaakSiiNaaM japet / yaM prekSati so 'sya daasabhuuto bhavati / (T. Goudriaan, 1978, maayaa Divine and Human, p. 318.) anjana of kajjala is used to subjugate a strii. manjzriimuulakalpa 48 [540.20-21] kajjalaM gRhya akSiiNy anjayet / madanaagninaa dahyamaanaa strii aagacchati / T. Goudriaan, 1978, maayaa Divine and Human, p. 318.) anjana incanted anjana is anointed to the eyes to become uttaravaadin in a vyavahaara. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [690,17-18] anjanam aSTasahasraabhimantritaM kRtvaakSiiNy anjayet / vyavahaara uttaravaadii bhavati / anjana incanted anjana is anointed to the eyes to become adRzya. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [690,18-20] zrotaanjane? mukhe prakSipya taavaj japed yaavan mukta iti / piiSayitvaa rakSaaM kRtvaanjanam aSTasahasraabhimantritaM kRtvaa akSiiNy anjayet / adRzyo bhavati / anjana of gorocanaa is used to subjugate the king and all beings. saadhanamaalaa 115 [243,6-8] anenaiva gorocanayaa akSiNy anjayet / tato raajakulapraveze raajaa samabhimukham avalokya kathayati / zatasahasrajaapena sarvasattvaa vazyaa bhavanti / (T. Goudriaan, 1978, maayaa Divine and Human, p. 318.) anjana one of the eight siddhis. saadhanamaalaa 172 [350, ] khaDgaanjanapaadalepaantardhaanarasarasaayanakhecarabhuucarapaataalasiddhipramukhaaH siddhiiH saadhayet / (Kane 5: 1115, n. 1821: on the main page he explains them as follows: khaDga (a sword over which mantras have been muttered whereby the user of it succeeds in battle), anjana (collyrium applied to eyes which enables a person to see buried treasure), paadalepa (ointment applied to the soles of the feet enabling a person to move anywhere undiscovered), antardhaana (becoming invisible before the very eyes of persons watching him), rasarasaayana (power of transmitting baser metals into gold or finding out an elixir for immortality), khecara (being able to fly up in the sky), bhuucara (going swiftly anywhere on the earth) and paataalasiddhi (diving underneath the earth). anjanaabhyanjanaanulepana of the king in the tulaapuruSavidhi. AVPZ 11.1.9 yathoktam anjanaabhyanjanaanulepanaM kaarayitvaa vaaso gandhasrajaz caabadhniiyaat /9/ (tulaapuruSavidhi) anjanaabhyanjanaanulepana of the king in the hiraNyagarbhavidhi. AVPZ 13.1.6 zucau deze paridhaapya yathoktam anjanaabhyanjanaanulepanaM kaarayitvaa /6/ (hiraNyagarbhavidhi) anjanaabhyanjanaanulepana of the king in the gosahasravidhi. AVPZ 16.1.7 tvaramaaNo 'nyaaH samabhyukSya sahasratamyaaH snaanodakenemam indra vardhaya kSatriyaM ma iti raajaanam abhiSicya /7/ imaa aapa iti SaDbhir yathoktam anjanaabhyanjanaanulepanaM kRtvaa /8/ (gosahasravidhi) anjanasaadhana see saadhana. anjanasaadhana mentioned in a list of many magical acts in the siddhikhaNDa of paarvatiiputra nityanaatha by T. Goudriaan, 1978, maayaa divine and human, p. 262. anjanasaadhana mentioned as anjana in siddhanaagaarjunakakSapuTa, p. 265. (T. Goudriaan, 1978, maayaa divine and human, p. 263.) anjanasaadhana amoghapaazakalparaaja 54b.7-55a.2 [41.22-42.12] anjanaM saadhayitukaamena / manaHzilaa anjanam aSTottarasahasraM japya paTasyaagrataH / tribhi nimittaM darzayati jvalati / phenaayati / dhuupaayati / tenaanjite nayanena antardhito bhavati / sarvanidhaanaani pazyati / sarvayakSabhavanaani pazyati / lalaaTe (54b,7) tilakaM kRtvaa sarvavimalaani pravizyati / sarvadvaaraaNi sarvayantraaNi sphuTitaani bhaviSyanti / angam angaani spRzed aakaazenam utpatati / murdhe tilakaM kRtvaa aaryaavalokitezvaraM nityavarado bhavati / kaNThem aalepayaM viSNumahezvaraadayo devaa nityaanubaddhaa bhavanti / sarvakaaryasiddhim anuprayacchanti / raatriNy anjayati yathaadivaM pazyati / sarvanidhaya utplutaani bhaviSyanti / adhomukhaM sthaapya cchardaapayitavyam (55a,1) svazariiram aalepayaM yaavaj jiivaM varmitazariiraM bhavati / sarvayakSaraakSasaadiini adRzyo bhaviSyati / sarvakarmakaarakaa bhavanti kalpasahasram aayur bhaviSyati / atha vaa hRdayam utpaadyaabhoktavyaM mahaakaamaruupiir bhaviSyati / sarvadevataaruupaM darzayati / yaavad brahmaviSNumahezvararuupa mahaavizvaruupaM darzayati candrasuuryaM darzayati // anjanasaadhana amoghapaazakalparaaja 55a.2-55b,2 [42.12-43.25] manaHzilaa gorocanaM sauviiraM kunkumaM kunkubhaM (55a,2) tathaa / amoghasiddhiM jape dazasahasraaNi / aSTottarasahasram amoghapaazahRdayam aSTottarazataM krodharaajaM japitavyam / sarve anaalaapataH / aaryaavalokitezvarasyaagrataH piiSayitavyam / paTam abhimukhaM zucinaa zucivastraaNi puurNapancadazyaam ahoraatroSitaH sucuurNaM piSTvaa punaH / aSTottarazatam amoghapaazahRdayena krodharaajena (3) amoghasiddhinaa vidyaaraajena japitavyam / tato aaryaavalokitezvarahaste sthaatavyaM mahati puujaa kartavyaH paTaM puujayitavyam / ahoraatroSitena paTasyaagrataH paryanke niSiiditavyam / amoghapaazamudrayaa ekaviMzativaaraan pravartayitavyam / amoghapaazahRdayam ekaviMzativaaraa japitavyaM jaapamudrayaa pravartayitavyaM krodhamantraM saptavaaraa japitavyaM (4) tato akSiiny anjayet / amoghasiddhidhaaraNii pravartayitavyam / athaanjitamaatrayaa aaryaavalokitezvaraM pazyati / saha potalakaparvate / savimaanaM sabodhisattvagaNavimaanaM saha potalakanivaasinaam / sukhaavatiiM lokadhaatuM pazyati amitaabhaM tathaagataM dharmaM dezayamaanaM pazyati / taM ca dharmadezanaa zRnoti / taM ca dazasu dikSu sarvatathaagataM (5) pazyati sarvabodhisattvagaNaan sazraavakasaMghaM ca sahabuddhakSetravimaanaM pazyati / taM ca dharmadezanaa vaagvyaaharataaM zRNoti / (to be continued) anjanasaadhana amoghapaazakalparaaja 55a.2-55b,2 [42.12-43.25] (continued from above) yadi caNDaalakule jaataa aviiciparaayaNapancaanantaryakaarakasyaapi yad bhavet sa ca tathaagataadhiSThaanayaa aaryaavalokitezvaramahaakaaruNikayaa samanvaaharati / svapne darzanaM dadaati / sarvapaapaavaraNaani vizodhayati / sarvavaraNaani (55a,6) dadaati / amoghapaazahRdayasiddhiM dadaati / puurNadivyavarSasahasraM jiivati / divyasukham anubhuuyati / sarvavyaadhinaa anjayet / sarvavyaadhi prazamayati / sarvajvaram apanamayati / sarvaviSaaNi anjitamaatreNa nirviSo bhavati / sarvabhayeSv aanjayed adRzyo bhaviSyati / sarvapratyarthikapratyamitreSu dhuurtacaurataskareSu adRzyo bhaviSyati / ucchriteSu (7) zastreSu bhaya na bhaviSyati / sarvakalikalahavigrahavivaadeSv aanjayet sarvatra jayo bhaviSyati / uttaravaadii bhaviSyati / sarvayuddheSv aanjayet yuddhasaMgraameSu jayo bhaviSyati / balaagraM saMtariSyati / raajakulaM pravized akSiiNy anjayed raajaanaM saantaHpuraparivaaraM vazyaa bhaviSyati / sarve vazagataa bhaviSyanti / anaalaapataH / nagaraM pravizet sarvanagaravaastavyaa striipuruSadaarakakaarikaa (55b,1) vazyaa bhaviSyanti / dakSiNam akSi anjaye caaturvarNasya lokasya yaM pazyati cakSuSaa te sarve vazyaa bhaviSyanti / vaamam akSim anjayet sarvaraNDaa vazyaa bhavanti // anjanasaadhana and its various effects. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [706.5-13] anjanaM saadhayitukaamaH viirakrayakriitaM sauviiraanjanaM gRhya praaNakaany apaniiya pancagavyenottaramukhayaa piipayet / anaamikayaangulyaa catasro gulikaa kRtvaa padmapatreNaacchaadya zoSayet / paTasyaagrataH vidhivad agniM prajvaalya sahasrasampaataahutiM kRtvaa sadhaatuke caitye udaaraaM puujaaM kRtvaa aSTabhir digbhiH palaazakaaSThair agniM prajvaalya zikkakaTipradeze sthaapayet / zukrabandhaH kRto bhavati / ciivarakarNakena saptajaptena granthiM kRtvaa viSabandhaH / viSacikitsaa / pallavena mudraabhedata udakenaavezanam / gugguludhuupena udakena vaa grahabandhaH / anguliM parijapya yaM tarjayati sa vazo bhavati. anjanasaadhana and its various effects. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [716.23-28] anjanaM saadhayitukaamaH sauviiraanjanaM palaM gRhya agninaa sa gandhaM kRtvaa anjanaaparikarma zodhayitvaa candragrahe udakaM pravizya taavaj japed yaavat kuuzmaaNDo bhavati / tatkSaNaat sphuTati / sphiTitamaatreNaasya varNasya tejasvii bhavati / kuNDalamakuTadharaH sarvavidyaadharaaNaam avadhyaH apratihatagatiH saparivaaraH utpatati / pancavarSasahasraaNi jiivati. anjanadevii see ekaanaMzaa. anjanadevii Y. Yokochi, 2001, "The goddess in the kRSNa legend: Reconsidered," Studies in the History of Indian Thought, 13, pp. 50-52. anjanii a special zalaakaa and an anjanii are made out the kaaNDaka of a murderer to become invisible. arthazaastra 14.3.8-9 triraatropoSitaH puSyeNa puruSaghaatinaH kaaNDakasya zalaakaam anjaniiM ca kaarayet /8/ tato 'nyatamenaakSicuurNenaabhyaktaakSo naSTacchaayaaruupaz carati /9/ anjanii a special zalaakaa and anjanii used to anoint the eyes to become invisible. arthazaastra 14.3.11 triraatropoSitaH puSyeNa kaalaayasiim anjaniiM zalaakaam ca kaarayet /10/ tato nizaacaraaNaaM sattvaanaam anyatamasya ziraHkapaalam anjanena puurayitvaa mRtaayaaH striyaa yonau pravezya daahayet /11/ tad anjanaM puSyeNoddhRtya tasyaam anjanyaaM nidadhyaat /12/ tenaabhyaktaakSo naSTacchaayaaruupaz carati /13/ anjasaa bibl. Stanley Insler, 1968, "Vedic anjasaa, Rnjasaana- and the type sahasaana-," Zeitschrift fuer vergleichende Sprachforschung, 82, pp. 1-23. anjasava BaudhZS 26.3. the shortened form of the raajasuuya. Gonda, Change and Continuity, p. 325. anjayo vaaghataH (mantra) :: chandaaMsi. AB 2.2.17 (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupa, the anjana before erecting it (RV 1.36.13d)). anjayo vaaghataH (mantra) :: razmayaH. ZB 6.4.3.10 (agnicayana, ukhaa). anji see rohitaanji. anji in a kaamyapazu for a paapmanaa gRhiita an anji is offered to the azvins. MS 2.5.9 [60,8-14] devaa asuraan hatvaibhyo lokebhyaH praaNudanta te raatriiM praavizaMs taan azvinaa anupraavizataaM tau tamaH paryagRhNaat taa etam aazvinam anjim aaabhetaaM tena tamo 'paaghnaataam asaa enaa aadityaH purastaaj jyotiSaa pratyaagacchat sa aabhyaaM tamo 'dhyapaahan yaH paapmanaa tamasaa gRhiito manyeta sa etam aazvinam anjim aalabheta yenaivaazvinau tamo 'paaghnaataaM tena paapmaanam apahate 'saa enam aadityaH purastaaj jyotiSaa pratyaagacchati so 'smaat tamo 'dhyapahanti. (sacrificial animal) anjiira or udumbarii is Ficus hispida Linn. f. J. Brough, 1971, BSOAS 34-2, p. 334. Cf. E.J.H. Corner, 'Check-list of Ficus in Asia and Australasia', The Gardens' Bulletin (Singapore), XXI, 1965-6 (publ. 1967). anka see baahvanka. ankakaraNa see marking of the ear. ankadhaaraNaa PW. f. die Haltung, (aufrechte) Stellung der Seide. ankadhaaraNaa AzvZS 1.1.13 ankadhaaraNaa ca /9/ (darzapuurNamaasa, general description of the behavior of the hotR). ankadhaaraNaa K. Mylius' translation: "Hakenhaltung", his note on it: Sofern der hotR sitzt; er hat nach dem Kommentar dann mit uebergeschlagenen Beinen (den rechten Oberschenkel auf dem linken) zu sitzen. commentary hereon: ankam uruupasthaH tasya karaNaM dakSiNottariNopastheneti vakSyamaaNaruupaM dhaaraNey ucyate / ankapaadalingamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 5.1.27. balaraama, kRSNa, saaMdiipani, yama, zankhaasura. ankulii a she-cat takes her young ones between her teeth without hurting them by biting. PB 7.9.9b-11 ... pazavo vai vaamadevyam ahiMsatevodgeyaM pazuunaam ahiMsaayai /9/ katham iva vaadadevyaM geyam ity aahuH /10/ yathaankulii putraan saMdazyaasaMbhindatii harati yathaa vaato 'psu zanair vaati /11/ (agniSToma, pRSTha, vaamadevya) (saayaNa on PB 7.9.11: yathaa ankulii maarjaarii. ankura see biijaankura. ankura see duurvaankura. ankura see garden of Adonis. ankura see javaaraa (hindii). ankura see mangalaankura. ankura see praruuDha navasasya. ankura see praruuDha saptadhaanya. ankura see prasuuna. ankura see pravaala. ankura see viruuDha godhuuma. ankura see viruuDha dhaanya/viruuDhadhaanya. ankura see viruuDha saptadhaanya. ankura see viruuDha sarvadhaanya. ankura see yavaankura. ankura see yavaviruuDha. ankura see zyaamaankura. ankura bibl. N.N. Bhattacharyya, 1975, Ancient Indian Rituals, p.103. ankura AVPZ 5.2.5bc duurvaamuulaankuraan chubhaan / tasyopari nyaset. (puSyaabhiSeka) ankura an enumeration of various occasions of ankura. BodhGZS 5.2.10-12 naamaadinaandiikaraNam aaziSaM dvijabhojanam / rakSaabandhanam annaadi caulaady ankuram eva ca /10/ garbhavarjotsavaat puurvam ayuge 'hany ankuraarpaNam / pradoSe vaatha saayaahne guNaadhikya 'hni veSyate /11/ aadhaanagarbhasaMskaarajaatakarmaaNi naama ca / hitvaanyatra vidhaatavyaM mangalaankuravaapanam /12/ ankura AzvGPZ 3.7-8 [169.25-28] mRtadeze mRtkariiSasikataasu biijaan vapeyuH zraaddhaM paatheyaM dadyuH /7/ atha dazame 'hani dantaadiin saMzodhya diipaadi mRtadezaad udvaasya tam ullikhya zuddhayaa mRdaa pratipuurya gRhaM saMzodhya biijaankuraaNy aadaaya jalaazayam etya. (pitRmedha) ankuraarpaNa see mangalaankura. ankuraarpaNa see yavaankura. ankuraarpaNa bibl. Gonda, 1969, Aspects of early viSNuism, p. 259-262. ankuraarpaNa bibl. Goudriaan, 1965, kaazyapajnaanakaaNDa, p. 167-168. ankuraarpaNa a description of ankuraarpaNa in the cakraabja maNDala diikSaai in the tradition of zriivaiSNava, bibl. Gonda, Change and continuity, p. 403-404. ankuraarpaNavidhi txt. BodhGZS 4.18 [371-373]; HirGZS 1.3.7 [25,13-26,17]. ankuraarpaNa skanda puraaNa 2.2.25.28ab rathasyezaanadigbhaage zaalaaM kRtvaa suzobhanaam / tanmadhye maNDapaM kRtvaa vediM tatra sunirmalaam /26/ caturasraaM caturhastamitaaM hastocchritaaM dvijaaH / pratiSThaapuurvadivase raatraav uttarataH zubhe /27/ muhuurte svasti vaacya kaarayed ankuraarpaNam / dvaatriMzad devataabhyaz ca baliM dattvaa yathaavidhi /28/ (puruSottamakSetramaahaatmya, rathapratiSThaavidhi) ankuraarpaNa skanda puraaNa 2.2.33.24cd-25ab tato dinatrayaad arvaag rathaanaam uttare kRte /24/ maNDape utsavaange vaa prakuryaad ankuraarpaNam / adbhuteSv atha jaateSu zaantiM kuryaat puroditaam /25/ (puruSottamakSetramaahaatmya, mahaadeviimahotsava) ankuraarpaNa skanda puraaNa 2.2.41.2cd ekaadazyaam prakurviita aizaanyaam ankuraarpaNam. In the puSyasnaanotsavavrata. ankuurezvaratiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 5.3.167. janmakathaa of kubera, raavaNa. raavaNa founded this zivalinga. ankuzamudraa viiNaazikhatantra 86-87 anguSThau grathitau kRtvaa karayor ubhayor api / tarjaniiM vaamahaste tu prasaaryaakuncayed budhaH /86/ eSaa nirodhanii proktaa mudreyam ankuzasya tu / vazyaakarSaNakaaryeSu prayojyaa saadhakottamaiH /87/ ankuzamudraa tantraraajatantra 4.39 kanisThaanaamikayoH pRSThe syaad anguSThas tu tarjanii / kuTilaa Rjumadhyasthaa mudraasaav ankuzaabhidhaa /39/ ankuzezvaratiirtha txt. matsya puraaNa 194. (narmadaamaahaatmya) anna see devaanaam anna. anna see food: for other words and related items. anna see para anna. anna see SoDazinaam anna. anna I make all anna for you aviSa, in a suukta to prolong some one's life. AV 8.2.19 yas aznaasi yat pibasi dhaanyaM kRSyaaH payaH / yad aadyaM yad anaadyaM sarvaM te annam aviSaM kRNomi /19/ anna closely related with the dakSiNaagni. MS 1.5.14 [84,6-8] agne gRhapate sugRhapatir ahaM tvayaa gRhapatinaa bhuuyaasaM sugRhapatis tvaM mayaa gRhapatinaa bhuuyaa annaM me budhyaajugupas tan me punar dehi // iti dakSiNaaniM punar etyopatiSThate dakSiNaagninaivaannaM guptam aatman dhatte (agnyupasthaana). anna closely related with viraaj. AB 1.5.22-25 viraajaav annaadyakaamaH kurviita /22/ annaM vai viraaT /23/ tasmaad yasyaiveha bhuuyiSTham annaM bhavati sa eva bhuuyiSThaM loke viraajati tad viraajo viraaTtvam /24/ vi sveSu raajati zreSThaH svaanaaM bhavati ya evaM veda /25/ anna TS 6.2.5.4 madhyato vaa annena bhunjate. anna PB 4.10.3 ... madhyato vaa annaM jagdhaM dhinoti /3/ anna JB 2.411 [337,17] madhyato vaa annam azitaM dhinoti. anna AA 1.2.3 [85,3-4] madhyato vai prajaa annaM dhinoti madhyata eva tad annaadyasya yajamaanaM dadhaati. anna PB 4.10.4 ... saMvatsare vaa annaM sarvaM pacyate /4/ anna agni and anna are adhipatis of pRthivii and requested to protect me. ZankhZS 6.3.7 asyaaM me pRthivyaam agniz caannaM caadhipatii agniz caannaM ca maitasyai dizaH paataam agniM caannaM ca sa devataanaam Rcchatu yo no 'to 'bhidaasatiiti pRthiviim /7/ (agniSToma, praataranuvaaka) anna anna is born from the water. TB 3.8.17.5 kuupyaabhyaH svaahaadbhyaH svaahety apaaM homaan juhoti / apsu vaa aapaH / annaM vaa aapaH / adbhyo vaa annaM jaayate / yad evaadbhyo 'nnaM jaayate / tad avarunddhe /5/ (azvamedha) anna of two kinds: what one eats and what one drinks. JB 2.8 [157,3-6] atha ye dve3 stotriyaa viSuvato 'tiricyete tad u haannapaanam / dvayam u ha vaa annasya ruupaM4 yac caivaaznaati yac ca pibati / sa yathaaznaMz ca pibaMz ceyaad evam evaitad etaabhyaaM5 yanty aa mahaavratiiyaad ahnaH / (gavaamayana, mahaavrata) anna of three kinds. AA 2.3.4 [114,5-6] tredhaa vihitaM vaa idam annam azanaM paanaM khaadas. anna of three kinds. ZankhZS 14.2.11 trivRd vaa annam annaM paanaM khaadayanti. anna identified with various items. (::) TB 2.8.8.3 annaM praaNam annam apaanam aahuH / annaM mRtyuM tam u jiivaatum aahuH / annaM brahmaaNo jarasaM vadanti / annam aahuH prajananaM prajaanaam // anna one pacifies rudra with anna. ZB 9.1.1.2; ZB 9.1.1.7. anna the vaizya becomes bhadra with anna. MS 1.6.9 [100,6] annena vaizyo bhadro bhavati. anna when an abhizasta is purified people take food from him (a kaamyeSTi for an abhizasyamaana. (Caland's no. 26)) TS 2.2.5.1 aadyam asyaannaM bhavati. anna for the pitRs: in the two nirvacanas of the zmazaana. ZB 13.8.1.1 athaasmai zmazaanaM kurvanti / gRhaan vaa prajnaanaM vaa yo vai kaz ca mriyate sa zavas tasmaa etad annaM karoti tasmaac chavaannaM zavaannaM ha vai tac chmazaanam ity aacakSate parokSaM zmazaa u haiva naama pitRRNaam attaaras te haamuSmiM loke 'kRtazmazaanasya saadhukRtyaam upadambhayanti tebhya etad annaM karoti tasmaad zmazaannaM zmazaannaM ha vai tac chmazaanam ity aacakSate parokSam /1/ (loSTaciti) anna :: aadityaaH, see aadityaaH :: anna (KS, TS). anna :: aahuti, see aahuti :: anna. anna :: aapaH, see aapaH :: anna (KS, TB, KB, ZB, JB). anna :: aayatana, see aayatana :: anna (ZB). anna :: abhivarta (mantra), see abhivarta (mantra) :: anna (TS). anna :: amRta, see amRta :: anna (JB). anna :: antarikSa, see antarikSa :: anna (KS). anna :: anviti (mantra), see anviti (mantra) :: anna (ZB). anna :: arka, see arka :: anna (MS, KS, PB, ZB, JB). anna :: arka. MS 3.1.2 [2,21] (agnicayana, ukhaa); MS 3.2.4 [20,20-21] (agnicayana, measuring of the ground); MS 3.2.5 [21,15] (agnicayana, kRSikarma). anna :: arka. KS 10.8 [134,4]; KS 19.1 [1,3] (agnicayana, ukhaa); KS 20.3 [21,13] (agnicayana, kRSikarma). anna :: asriivayas (mantra), see asriivayas (mantra) :: anna (ZB). anna :: aziitayaH, see aziitayaH :: anna (ZB). anna :: bahuruupa. TS 2.1.6.4 (kaamyapazu, annakaama). anna :: bhasma, see bhasma :: anna (JB). anna :: brahman. BodhGS 2.5.42 atha haike praak saavitryaaH praaznaati brahma vaa annam iti vadantaH /42/ (upanayana) anna :: candramas, see candramas :: anna. anna :: chandasyaa, see chandasyaa :: anna. anna :: dadhi, see dadhi :: anna (MS, KS). anna :: dairghazravasa, see dairghazravasa :: anna (JB). anna :: dakSiNaa, see dakSiNaa :: anna (AB). anna :: dhaatR, see dhaatR :: anna (KS, TS). anna :: garbha, see garbha :: anna (TS). anna :: garbhaaH (mantra), see garbhaaH (mantra) :: anna (TS). anna :: go, see go :: anna (TB). anna :: go. TS 7.2.10.2 gaur vai annam. anna :: iDaa, see iDaa :: anna (AB). anna :: iizaana, see iizaana :: anna (KB). anna :: iLaH, see iLaH :: anna (AB). anna :: ilaaMda, see ilaaMda :: anna (PB). anna :: indriya, see indriya :: anna (KS). anna :: iSaH, see iSaH :: anna (AA). anna :: iyam, see iyam :: anna (ZB). anna :: janitra (mantra), see janitra (mantra) :: anna (TS). anna :: jaraabodhiiya, see jaraabodhiiya :: anna (PB). anna :: juhuu, see juhuu :: anna (MS). anna :: kaaleya, see kaaleya :: anna (JB). anna :: kam. MS 3.3.6 [39,1] (agnicayana, ascending and descending, he serves agni with food). anna :: karambha, see karambha :: anna (AB). anna :: kRSi, see kRSi :: anna (ZB). anna :: maasaaH, see maasaaH :: anna. (KS). anna :: madhu, see madhu :: anna (AA). anna :: mahaavrata, see mahaavrata :: anna (JB). anna :: marutaH, see marutaH :: anna (KS, TS, TB). anna :: medha (mantra), see medha (mantra) :: anna (ZB). anna :: medhya. MS 2.3.9 [37,8]. anna :: nyuunkha, see nyuunkha :: anna (AB, KB). anna :: odana, see odana :: anna (ZB). anna :: paankta, see paankta :: anna (PB). anna :: paankta, Comm. on PB 5.2.7 annaM hi paanktaM panktisaMbaddhaM azyaM khaadyam coSyaM lehyaM peyam iti. anna :: paavaka, see paavaka :: anna (KS, MS, TS JB). anna :: pancaviMza (mantra), see pancaviMza (mantra) :: anna (KS, TS). anna :: pancaviMza. PB 4.10.5. anna :: pankti, see pankti :: anna (AA). anna :: pankti. AA 1.3.8 [93,6]. anna :: parivaapa, see parivaapa :: anna (AB). anna :: payas, see payas :: anna (ZB). anna :: pazavaH, see pazavaH :: anna (KS, AB, ZB, JB). anna :: pazor maaMsa, see pazor maaMsa :: anna (ZB). anna :: phala, see phala :: anna (MS). anna :: pitu (mantra), see pitu (mantra) :: anna (ZB). anna :: pRSadaajya, see pRSadaajya :: anna (ZB). anna :: pRSThaani, see pRSThaani :: anna (PB). anna :: pRzni, see pRzni :: anna (MS, KS, JB). anna :: praaNa, see praaNa :: anna (TA). anna :: praaNaaH, see praaNaaH :: anna (TB). anna :: prajaa, see prajaa :: anna (TS, ZB). anna :: prajaapati, see prajaapati :: anna (ZB). anna :: prenkha, see prenkha :: anna (AA). anna :: preti, see preti :: anna (ZB). anna :: puuSan, see puuSan :: anna (TS, TB). anna :: raajana, see raajana :: anna (PB). anna :: rasa iva . TS 2.1.7.5 rasa iva khalu vaa annam (kaamyapazu, annakaama). anna :: rathaMtara, see rathaMtara :: anna (AB, JB). anna :: razmi (mantra), see razmi (mantra) :: anna (ZB). anna :: rudraaNaam iSavaH. ZB 9.1.1.37 ... yeSaam annam iSava ity (VS 16.66b) annaM ha teSaam iSavo 'nnena ha te hiMsanti yaM jihiMsiSanti /37/ (agnicayana, zatarudriya) anna (mantra) :: saamraajyaanaam adhipati (mantra). TS 3.4.5.a (abhyaataana). anna :: saaman, see saaman :: anna (saamavidhaana). anna :: sapta. TB 1.3.8.1. anna :: saptadaza, see saptadaza :: anna (MS, KS, TS, PB). anna :: saptadazavatyau, see saptadazavatyau :: anna (ZB). anna :: sarveSaaM bhuutaanaam aatmaa. GB 2.1.3 [146,4] (praazitrapraazana, bRhaspati swallowed the praazitra). anna :: saumya. TS 2.1.3.3. anna :: saviMza (mantra), see saviMza (mantra) :: anna (KS, TS). anna :: soma, see soma :: anna. anna :: stobha, see stobha :: anna. anna :: suraa, see suraa :: anna. anna :: svaahaakaara, see svaahaakaara :: anna (ZB). anna :: svayamaatRNNaa, see svayamaatRNNaa :: anna (ZB). anna :: tredhaavihita. ZB 8.5.3.3 (agnicayana, stomabhaagaa). anna :: trivRt. ZB 3.2.1.12 (agniSToma, diikSaa, mekhalaa, it is trivRt); ZB 3.7.1.20 (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupa, he binds the yuupa, with a trivRt rope). anna :: trivRt. ZankhZS 14.2.11 trivRd vaa annam annaM paanaM khaadayanti. anna :: udumbara, see udumbara :: anna. anna :: ukthaani, see ukthaani :: anna (KB, GB). anna :: ukthya, see ukthya :: anna (ZB). anna :: ukthyaani, see ukthyaani :: anna. anna :: upa. PB 6.9.3. anna :: uurj. TS 5.4.9.2. anna :: uurj. SB 4.3.6. anna :: vaaja, see vaaja :: anna (KS, MS, TS, TB, ZB). anna :: vaajaaH, see vaajaaH :: anna (KS). anna :: vairaaja. PB 12.13.18; PB 19.2.4. anna :: vaizvadeva. TS 2.1.6.4 (kaamyapazu, annakaama); TS 2.1.7.5 (kaamyapazu, annakaama); TS 6.6.5.3 (agniSToma, aikaadazina). anna :: vaizvadeva. TB 1.6.1.10 (aagrayaNa). anna :: varSa, see varSa :: anna (TS). anna :: vaSaTkaara, see vaSaTkaara :: anna (JB). anna :: vicakSaNa, see vicakSaNa :: anna (JB). anna :: viirya, see viirya :: anna (AA). anna :: viraaj, see viraaj :: anna (MS, KS, TS, AB, PB, TB, KB, ZB, JB, AA). anna :: viraajaH, see viraajaH :: anna (AA). anna :: viz, see viz :: anna. anna :: vizaH, see vizaH :: anna. anna :: vRSTi, see vRSTi :: anna. anna :: vrata, see vrata :: anna. anna :: vyoman, see vyoman :: anna. anna :: yaavaaH, see yaavaaH :: anna (TS). anna :: yavaaH, see yavaaH :: anna (KS). anna :: zarad, see zarad :: anna (MS). anna :: zrii. ZB 8.6.2.1 (agnicayana, chandasyaa). anna :: zrii. JB 1.117 [50,24]. anna prazaMsaa. RV 1.187. Kane 2: 758. anna mantra: ChU 1.12.5 oM adaa2moM pibaa2moM deva varuNaH prajaapatiH savitaa2nnam ihaa2harad a2nnapate2 'nnam ihaaradaa2haro3m iti. (K. Hoffmann, 1967, Injunktiv, p. 94, n. 192. See also Hillebrandt, ZDMG, 71, p.313f.) anna prazaMsaa in a mantra used when the haviHzeSa of sthaaliipaaka offered at the end of the vivaaha is eaten by the bridegroom and bride. KathGS 29.1 tuuSNiim upacaritaM sthaaliipaakaM zrapayitvaa tasyaagnim iSTvaa prajaapatiM ca zeSaM praazniitaH / annam eva vivananam annaM saMvananaM smRtam / annaM pazuunaaM praaNo 'nnaM jyeSThaM bhiSak smRtam // annamayena maNinaa praaNasuutreNa pRzninaa / sinomi satyagranthinaa hRdayaM ca manaz ca te // ... /1/ (analysis) anna an enumeration as the offerings of the annahoma. VadhZS 11.3.2.34, BaudhZS 15.16 [220,7-10] ghRta, madhu, taNDula, pRthuka, laaja, karambha, dhaanaa, saktu, masuusya, priyangutaNDula. (Hideki Teshima, 2005, "Night Ritual in azvamedha: An outline of the rite described in the old zrauta-suutras of the taittiriiya school," Journal of Indian and Buddhist Studies, vol. 53, no. 2, p. (4), n. 4.) anna an enumeration as the offerings of the annahoma: aajya, madhu, taNDula, pRthuka, laaja, karambha, dhaanaa, saktu, masuusya, priyangutaNDula. ApZS 20.10.5 saMsthite 'hany abhita aahavaniiyaM SaTtriMzatam aazvatthaan upatalpaan minvanti /4/ astamita aaditye SaTtriMzatam adhvaryava upatalpaan adhiruhya khaadiraiH sruvaiH sarvaaM raatrim annahomaaJ juhvati / aajyaM madhu taNDulaan pRthukaaMl laajaan karambhaan dhaanaaH saktuun masuusyaani priyangutaNDulaan iti /5/ (azvamedha, annahoma) anna for the dead person: one puts a caru filled with sarpis and madhu and carus filled with various kinds of food mentioned in the mantras at the head of a dead person laid down in the zmazaana. KauzS 86.2-4 ye ca jiivaa (AV 18.4.57) ye te puurve paraagataa iti (AV 18.3.72) sarpirmadhubhyaaM caruM puurayitvaa ziirSadeze nidadhaati /2/ apuupavaan iti (AV 18.4.16-23) mantroktaM (caruM?) dikSv aSTamadezeSu nidadhaati /3/ madhye pacantam (>'pavantam, Caland, Kl. Schr. p. 5) /4/ anna addressed in the mantra when pounded grains of vriihi and yava are smeared on the jihvaa of the newly born child. GobhGS 2.7.18-19 vriihiyavau peSayet tayaivaavRtaa yayaa zungaam /18/ dakSiNasya paaNer anguSThenopakaniSThikayaa caangulyaabhisaMgRhya kumaarasya jihvaaM nirmaarSTi iyam aajne(dam annam idam aayur idam amRtam (mantrabraahmaNa 1.5.8) /19/ (jaatakarma) anna of each season, eaten in the annual festival performed in the beginning of each Rtu. BodhGS 2.10.1-8 atha pratyavarohaNam /1/ vasantaadau madhuz ca maadhavaz ca iti hutvaa vaasantikair alaMkaarair alaMkRtya vaasantikaany annaani braahmaNebhyo dattvaannazeSaan sagaNaH praaznaati /2/ atha griiSmaadau zukraz ca zuciz ca iti hutvaa graiSmikair alaMkaarair alaMkRtya graiSmikaany annaani braahmaNebhyo dattvaannazeSaan sagaNaH praaznaati /3/ atha varSaadau nabhaz ca nabhasyaz ca iti hutvaa vaarSikair alaMkaarair alaMkRtya vaarSikaany annaani braahmaNebhyo dattvaannazeSaan sagaNaH praaznaati /4/ atha zardaadau iSaz corjaz ca iti hutvaa zaaradikair alaMkaarair alaMkRtya zaaradikaany annaani braahmaNebhyo dattvaannazeSaan sagaNaH praaznaati /5/ atha hemantaadau sahaz ca sahasyaz ca iti hutvaa haimantikair alaMkaarair alaMkRtya haimantikaany annaani braahmaNebhyo dattvaannazeSaan sagaNaH praaznaati /6/ atha ziziraadau tapaz ca tapasyaz ca iti hutvaa zaizirikair alaMkaarair alaMkRtya zaizirikaany annaani braahmaNebhyo dattvaannazeSaan sagaNaH praaznaati /7/ athaadhimaase saMsarpo 'sy aMhasyapatyaaya tvaa iti hutvaa caitrikair alaMkaarair alaMkRtya caitrikaany annaani braahmaNebhyo dattvaannazeSaan sagaNaH praaznaati /8/ cf. RtusaMvezanavicchedapraayazcitta in BodhGS 4.12.1-7. anna as havis of the baliharaNa for four months from the zraavaNii paurNamaasii to aagrahaayaNii paurNamaasii. BharGS 2.1 [32,2-4] tata etaaMz caturo maasaan sarpebhyo baliM haranti / saktuun vaivam arthaan kurvanty api vaa yad yad annaM kriyate tasya tasya / (zravaNaakarma) anna one of the items which please the guru, a zloka quoted at the end of KausGS 2.3 tad api zlokaH, kSetraM hiraNyaM gaaM vaasaz chatropaanaham antataH / dhaanyam annam atho gurave priitim aavahet // iti anna an auspicious thing to be seen by a student at the mahaanaamniivrata. GobhGS 3.2.34-35 zvobhuute 'raNye 'gnim upasamaadhaaya vyaahRtibhir hutvaathainam avekSayed agnim aajyam aadityaM braahmaNam anaDvaaham annam apo dadhiiti svar abhivyakhyaM jyotir abhyvyakhyam iti /34/ evaM triH sarvaaNi /35/ anna five elements eat food and when they are satisfied, retas is produced. mbh 13.113.25-26 annam aznanti ye devaaH zariirasthaa narezvara / pRthivii vaayur aakaazam aapo jyotir manas tathaa /25/ tatas tRpteSu raajendra teSu bhuuteSu pancasu / manaHSaSTheSu zuddhaatman retaH saMpadyate mahat /26/ anna an enumeration of various annas. kaazyapiiyakRSisuukti 828-839ab samarpayed devatRptyai naanaavyanjanazobhitam / guDaannaM paayasaannaM ca tilaannaM ca tathaiva ca /828/ dadhyannam atha mudgaannam apuupaM vaTakaM tathaa / godhuumavaTakaM tadvat polikaaM maajakaam api /829/ modakaM zarkaraabandi draakSailaadisamanvitam / kunkumadravyasaMyuktaM ghanazarkarakaanvitam /830/ payogalakabandii vaa vicitraannam athaapi ca / yuktyaa paakakramapraaptaM madhuraM kaalayogyakam /831/ maaSataNDulasaMmizraM lavaNaadirasojjvalam / DalaM mahaaDalam api paakapraaptaM ghRtaanvitam / tad eva dadhyanvitaM vaa saghRtaM ca sazarkaram /832/ sudhaarasasamaM paktaM DalaM ca vividhaakRti / zaarkaraM jaalepikaM vaa mudgagodhuumasaMyutaM /833/ saghRtaM maaSasaMpannaM athavaa tat prakalpayet / madhuraM lavaNaM tadvat kaTuM tiktaM tathaamlakam /834/ kvacit tuvarakaM vaapi SaDrasaM dravyam iiritam / godhuumamaaSamudgaanaaM caNakaanaaM ca piSTakaiH /835/ DalaadibhakSyaM vividhaM khaadyaM peyaM tathaa kvacit / carvyaM ca kramataH paktaM rasanaarucidaayakam /836/ yuktyaa paktaM yathaakaalaM taile vaatha ghRte 'pi vaa / annaadyaM temanaadyaM ca tathaatirasamukhyakam /837/ bhakSyaM ca vividhaM paktaM zraddhaabhaktipuraHsaram / zuddhadravyaiz ca saMpaktaM niyamena mahaanase /838/ etat sarvaM bhakSyajaalaM bhojyaadi ca yathaakramam / anna to be eaten under a certain nakSatra before setting out for a yaatraa in the eastern direction. AVPZ 1.27.1-4 dadhyodanaM bhuktvaa kRttikaabhir bhyudiyaat siddhaartho haiva punar aagacchati /1/ aarSabhena maaMsena rohinyaaM mRgamaaMsair mRgazirasi rudhiram aardraayaaM gRhapatibhaktaM punarvasvoH ghRtapaayasaM puSye sarpir maaMsair azleSaasu /2/ etaani khalu praagdvaaraaNi nakSatraaNi bhavanti /3/ sa yatraiva praaciiM dizam abhyutthitaH zastrahastena vaa kaNThahastena vaa vadhyaghaatena vaa sameyaan nivartetaarvaak khalv etat krozaad uurdhvaM krozaad avyaaghaatukam arthasya bhavati /4/ anna to be eaten under a certain nakSatra before setting out for a yaatraa in the southern direction. AVPZ 1.28.1-4 tailena kRzaraM bhuktvaa maghaabhir abhyudiyaat siddhaartho haiva punar aagacchaty /1/ aavikair maaMsair bhuktvaa puurvayoH phalgunyor abhyudiyaad rasair uttarayoH praiyangavaM haste citraM bhaktaM bhuktvaa citrayaabhyudiyaat yaani jyeSThaani teSaaM bhuktvaa svaataav abhyudiyaad apuupaan vizaakhayor /2/ etaani khalu dakSiNadvaaraaNi nakSatraaNi bhavanti /3/ sa yatraiva dakSiNaaM dizam abhyutthitaH zayanahastena vaastraNahastena vaasandiihastena vaa niiviihastena vaa jaanuhastena vaa sameyaan nivartetaarvaak khalv etat krozaad uurdhvaM krozaad avyaaghaatukam arthasya bhavati /4/ anna to be eaten under a certain nakSatra before setting out for a yaatraa in the western direction. AVPZ 1.29.1-4 khalakulair bhuktvaanuraadhaabhir abhyudiyaat siddhaartho haiva punar aagacchati /1/ jyeSThaM bhaktaM bhuktvaa jyeSThayaabhyudiyaan muulair bhuktvaa muulenaabhyudiyaad <.... bhuktvaa puurvaabhir aSaaDhaabhir abhyudiyaad> rasair uttaraabhir navaniitena paayasaM bhuktvaabhijity abhyudiyaad <... bhuktvaa zravaNenaabhyudiyaat> /2/ etaani khalu pazcimadvaaraaNi nakSatraaNi bhavanti /3/ sa yatraiva pratiiciiM dizam abhyutthitaH paazahastena vaa jaalahastena vaa matsyabandhena vaa sameyaan nivartetaarvaak khalv etat krozaad uurdhvaM krozaad avyaaghaatukam arthasya bhavati /4/ anna to be eaten under a certain nakSatra before setting out for a yaatraa in the northern direction. AVPZ 1.30.1-4 vidalasuupena bhuktvaa zraviSThaabhir abhyudiyaat siddhaartho haiva punar aagacchati /1/ zaakaM zatabhiSaji godhaa gavyair maaMsair bhuktvaa puurvayoH proSThapadayor abhyudiyaad rasair uttarayor gRhiNiibhaktaM bhuktvaa revatyaabhyudiyaad akSatamaaSair bhuktvaazvinyor abhyudiyaat tilataNDulaan bhakSayitvaa bharaNiibhir abhyudiyaad /2/ etaani khaluudagdvaaraaNi nakSatraaNi bhavanti /3/ sa yatraivodiiciiM dizam abhyutthitaH paanahastena vaa kiNvahastena vaakSiiveNa vaa sameyaan nivartetaarvaak khalv etat krozaad uurdhvaM krozaad avyaaghaatukam arthasya bhavati /4/ anna recommended to be eaten at the time of the military expedition to a certain direction. yogayaatraa 5.13. anna zubhra anna is given to worship raatri. AVPZ 6.1.7 saMvatsarasya pratimaam iti (AV 3.10.3) piSTamayiiM pratikRtiM kRtvodaGmukhiim upavezayet /5/ chattraM hiraNmayaM dadyaad aasanaM ca hiraNmayaM / dadyaac chubhraaNi vaasaaMsi zubhraM caivaanulepanam /6/ zubhram annaM tathaa dadyaat prabhuutaaMz caiva modakaan / dhuupaM ca vividhaM nityaM pradiipaaMz ca prakalpayet /7/ aa maa puSTe ca poSe cety (?) etaabhir upasthaaya /8/ (piSTaraatryaaH kalpa) anna different colors of food to be offered to the four cardinal directions as bali. naaTyazaastra 2.38cd-41ab nizaayaaM ca baliH kaaryo naanaabhojanasaMyutaH /38/ gandhapuSpaphalopeto dizo daza samaazritaH / puurveNa zuklaannayuto niilaanno dakSiNena ca /39/ pazcimena baliH piito raktaz caivottareNa tu / yaadRzaM dizi yasyaaM tu daivataM parikalpitam /40/ taadRzas tatra daatavyo balir mantrapuraskRtaH / anna to be eaten unter a certain nakSatra before setting out on a yaatraa. yogayaatraa 7.16-19 akSatamaaSaa aadyaM tilasahitas taNDulaz ca dadhigavyam / vRSabhapizitaM mRgasya ca pancaanaam aazvinaadiinaam /16/ rudhiravipaalanapaayasabhujaMgamaamsaani zaaMkaraadiinaam / pitrye tilaudanaM SaSTikaannam RkSadvaye ca tatparataH /17/ praazyaaH priyanguzitraaNDajaaH palaM yaavakaM kulatthaaz ca / madhusarpiSii ca hastaan muulambhaHsaktavo 'pi muulaat /18/ zravaNaadiinaaM bhakSyaaH zaaliH zaakaM biDaalamaaMsaM ca / aajaM yatheSTamaaMsaM susaktavo maaSasaMpRktaaH /19/ anna an enumeration of various kinds of food for the braahmaNabhojana in the zraaddha. AVPZ 44.3.10 atas tilair maaMsaiH zaakair yuuSaiH kRsaraapaayasaapuupair laajair bhakSair ikSuvikaaraiH paanair madhunaa ghRtena dadhnaa payasaa caiva prabhuutamRSTato 'nnaM dadyaad anasuuyaH /10/ anna requested to protect the house in the gRhakaraNa by touching the western saMdhi. ParGS 3.4.12 puurve saMdhaav abhimRzati / zriiz ca tvaa yazaz ca puurve saMdhau gopaayetaam iti /10/ dakSiNe saMdhaav abhimRzati / yajnaz ca tvaa dakSiNaa ca dakSiNe saMdhau gopaayetaam iti /11/ pazcime saMdhaav abhimRzati / annaz ca tvaa braahmaNaaz ca pazcime saMdhau gopaayetaam iti /12/ uttare saMdhaav abhimRzati / uurk ca tvaa suunRtaa cottare saMdhau gopaayetaam iti /13/ anna regarded as diidivi is requested to protect the house in the western direction in the gRhakaraNa. ParGS 3.4.16 atha pazcaad diidiviz ca maa jaagRviz ca pazcaad gopaayetaam ity annaM vai diidiviH praaNo jaagRvis tau prapadye taabhyaaM namo 'stu tau maa pazcaad gopaayetaam iti /16/ anna an item of the daana as the praayazcitta. HirGZS 1.8.10 [126,21] hiraNyaM gaur vaaso 'zvo bhuumis tilaM ghRtam annam iti deyaani. (praayazcittaparibhaaSaa) anna an item of the daana as the praayazcitta. GautDhS 19.16 hiraNyaM gaur vaaso 'zvo bhuumis tilaa ghRtam annam iti deyaani /16/ (praayazcittaparibhaaSaa) anna an item of the daana as the praayazcitta. BaudhDhS 3.10.15 hiraNyaM gaur vaaso 'zvo bhuumis tilaa ghRtam annam iti deyaani /15/ (praayazcittaparibhaaSaa) anna BaudhDhS 2.3.6.41. anna mbh 14, App. 4,875ff. prazaMsaa of anna. anna caraka saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 25-28. anna important for the maintenance of health. caraka saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 25.31. anna prazaMsaa. kRSiparaazara 5-7 kaNThe karNe ca haste ca suvarNaM vidyate yadi / upavaasas tathaapi syaad annaabhaavena dehinaam /5/ annaM praaNaa balaM caannam annaM sarvaarthasaadhanam / devaasuramanuSyaaz ca sarve caannopajiivinaH /6/ annaM hi dhaanyasaMjaataM dhaanyaM kRSyaa vinaa na ca / tasmaat sarvaM parityajya kRSiM yatnena kaarayet /7/ anna an enumeratin of naivedya to be offered in each month beginning with maargaziirSa. bhaviSya puraaNa 4,65,36-38 maargaziirSe khaNDakhaadyaM pauSe sohaalakaM tathaa / tilataNDulakaM maaghe guDaapuupaM ca phaalgune /36/ modakaaMz caitramaase tu vaizaakhe khaNDaveSTakam / jyeSThe saktubhRtaiH paatrair aaSaaDhe guDapuurikaiH /37/ zraavaNe madhuziirSeNa nabhasye paayasen ca / ghRtaparNaiz caazvayuje kaaMsaaraiH kaarttike kramaat /38/ (taarakadvaadaziivrata) anna viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.63 bhojyabhakSyalehyacoSyapeyeti bhojyakalpanaakathanam. anna to receive anna from paapin/paapa people is forbidden. padma puraaNa 7.20.56-57 annaani yacchataaM tyaktvaa zariiraaNi ca paatakam / gRhNataam eva paatraaNi sahasaa yaati suuryaja /56/ tasmaat paapinaam annaani na gRhNanti vicakSaNaaH / mohaad gRhNanti ye muuDhaas ta eva paapabhaaginaH /57/ anna four categories. kaazyapiiyakRSisuukti 611-617ab prathamaM taNDuladravyaM suupadravyaM dvitiiyakam / zaakadravyaM tRtiiyaM syaat kRSyaadaanakramodbhavam /611/ ghRtakSiiradadhidravyaM caturthaM ca samiiritam / etac caturvidhaM dravyaM bhojyakalpaH prakiirtitaH /612/ sarveSaam iha devaanaam etat priitivivardhanam / manuSyaaNaaM tu sarveSaaM jiivanasthairyakaaraNam /613/ puSTidaM caarogyadaM ca buddhyaayurvardhanaM tathaa / sRSTikaale brahmaNaa tu sRSTaH sarvatra bhuumiSu /614/ anena bhojyakalpena vasudhaa tu sajiivanaa / brahmaNaH sRSTisaayamam abhavac ca tadaaditaH /615/ sarveSv api dezeSu kSetreSu vividheSv iha / muniizvaraaNaaM yaminaaM manuSyaaNaaM ca sarvataH /616/ trivargaphaladaz caayaM bhojyakalpaH prakiirtitaH / anna, sudina a tiirtha, see ahar, sudina. anna, sudina a tiirtha. vaamana puraaNa 36.63 annaM ca sudinaM caiva dve tiirthe bhuvi durlabhe / tayoH snaatvaa vizuddhaatmaa suuryalokam avaapnuyaat /63/ (tiirthayaatraa in kurukSetra) annaada PW. 1) adj. Speise essend. annaada see agni annaada. annaada see agniinaam annaada. annaada see devaanaam annaada. annaada see devaanaam annaada viiryaavat. annaada see pazuunaam annaada viiryaavattama. annaada bibl. W. Rau, 1957, Staat und Gesellschaft, pp. 34-35: annaada and attR means socially stronger being. annaada agni annaada is worshipped by offering aSTaakapaala in a kaamyeSTi for one who wishes to be an annaada. KS 10.6 [131,7-9]. annaada for seven generations one becomes annaada. MS 3.2.1 [16,2-3] haMsaH zuciSad vasur antarikSasad iti saadayati sapta evainaM1 hotraasu pratiSThaapayaty atho sapta vaa etena saaptaany agner Rdhnoty aa saptamaa2t puruSaad annaado bhavati (agnicayana, ukhaa is placed on the aasandii). annaada for seven generations an agnicit becomes annaada. KS 20.3 [20,17-20] yaavaan puruSa uurdhvabaahus taavataa veNunaa vimimiita etaavad vai puruSe17 viiryaM viiryeNaivainaM vimimiite triin puruSaan praancaM mimiite caturas tiryancaM18 tasmaat sapta puruSaan abhy agnicid annam atti triin parastaat triin avastaad aatmaa sapta19mo. (agnicayana, kRSikarma) annaada TS 1.6.11.6 indraagniyor ahaM devayajyayendriyaavy annaado bhuuyaasam ity aahendriyaavy evaannaado bhavati. annaada TS 1.7.2.2-3 atha vai taam upaahva iti hovaaca yaa prajaaH prajaaH prabhavantiiH pratyaabhavatiity annaM vai asyai tat /2/ upaahvathaa iti hovaacauSadhayo vaa asyaa annam oSadhayo vai prajaaH prabhavantiiH pratyaabhavanti ya evaM vedaanaado bhavati. annaada TS 2.1.3.3 saumyaM babhrum aalabhetaannakaamaH saumyaM vaa annaM somam eva svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati sa evaasmaa annaM prayacchaty annaada eva bhavati. annaada TS 2.1.6.1-2 pauSNaM zyaamam aalabhetaannakaamo 'nnam vai puuSaa puuSaNam eva svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati sa evaasmai /1/ annaM prayacchaty annaada eva bhavati. annaada TS 2.1.6.2 maarutaM pRznim aalabhetaannakaamo 'nnaM vai maruto maruta eva svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati ta evaasmaa annaM prayacchanty annaada eva bhavati. annaada TS 2.1.6.4 vaizvadevaM bahuruupam aalabhetaannakaamo vaizvadevaM vaa annaM vizvaan eva devaant svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati ta evaasmaa annaM prayacchanty annaada eva bhavati. annaada TS 2.1.7.5 vaizvadeviiM bahuruupaam aalabhetaannakaamo vaizvadevaM vaa annaM vizvaan eva devaant svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati ta evaasmaa annaM prayacchanty annaada eva bhavati. annaada TS 2.1.9.1-2 varuNam suSuvaaNam annaadyaM nopaanamat sa etaaM vaaruNiiM kRSNaaM vazaam apazyat taaM svaayai devataayaa aalabhata tato vai tam annaadyam upaanamad / yam alam annaadyaaya santam annaadyaM nopanamet sa etaaM vaaruNiiM kRSNaaM vazaam aalabheta varuNam eva svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati sa evaasmaa annaM prayacchaty annaadaH /1/ eva bhavati. annaada TS 2.1.9.2 maitraM zvetam aalabheta vaaruNaM kRSNam apaaM cauSadhiinaaM ca saMdhaav annakaamo maitriir vaa oSadhayo vaaruNiir aapo 'paaM ca khalu vaa oSadhiinaaM ca rasam upajiivaamo mitraavaruNaav eva svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati taav evaasmaa annaM prayacchato 'nnaada eva bhavati. annaada TS 3.4.3.3 agniiSomiiyaam (ajaaM vazaaM) aalabheta yaH kaamayetaannavaan annaadaH syaam ity agninaivaannam avarunddhe somenaannaadyam annavaan evaannaado bhavati. annaada PB 3.13.3 yad dazabhir vidadhaati tisraH paricaraa bhavanti yajamaanam eva tat viraajy annaadye 'ntataH pratiSThaapayaty annaado bhavati ya etayaa stute // annaada PB 5.8.1-2 ye vai vaacam annam aadayanty annaadaa bhavanti ye vitarSayanti ruukSaa bhavanti /1/ gauriivitaM zyaavaazvaM nihava etaani vai saamaani vaaco 'nnam eteSaaM vaag anna yad etaani na cyavante vaacam eva tad annam aadayanti tena sarve 'nnaadaa bhavanti /2/ annaada PB 12.13.18 viraaTsv annaadyakaamaH SoDazinaa stuviita vajro vai SoDazii vairaajam annaM vajreNaivaasmaa annaM spRNoty annaado bhavati // annaada PB 14.3.19 agnir akaamayataannaadaH syaam iti sa tapo 'tapyata sa etad gaungavam apazyat tenaannaado 'bhavat. annaada PB 14.5.27-29 jaraabodhiiyaM bhavaty annaadyasavaruddhyai /27/ annaM vai jaraabodhiiyaM mukhaM gaayatrii mukha eva tad annaM dhatte 'nnam atti /28/ annaado bhavati ya evaM veda /29/ annaada PB 16.7.4-6 arkyaM zasyate /4/ caturviMzatiH saMvatsarasyaardhamaasaaH saMvatsaraH pancaviMso 'nnaM vrataM saMvatsaraad etenaannaadyam avarundhe /5/ annaado bhavati ya evaM veda /6/ (sarvajit) annaada PB 17.9.1-3 saptadazenaagniSTutaannaadyakaamo yajeta /1/ annaM vai saptadazo 'gnir annaadyasya pradaataagnir evaasmaa annaadyaM prayacchati /2/ annaado bhavati ya evaM veda /3/ annaada PB 19.2.1-3 athaiSa viraaD annaadyakaamo yajeta /1/ parokSam anye yajnaa viraajaM saMpadyante pratyakSam eSa viraajaM saMpannaH /2/ prayakSam etenaanaadyam avarundhe 'nnaado bhavati ya evaM veda /3/ annaada PB 19.11.1-5 athaiSa jyotiH /1/ tasya trivRd bahiSpavamaanaM pancadazaanyaany aajyaani caturviMzo maadhyaMdinaH pavamaanaH saptadazaani pRSThaani /2/ praaNo vai trivRd aatmaa pancadazaH /3/ mukhaM gaayatry annaM saptadazo mukhata eva tad annaM dhatte /4/ annam atty annaado bhavati ya evaM veda /5/ annaada (mantra) :: aahavaniiya, see aahavaniiya :: annaada (mantra) (BaudhZS). annaada :: agni. ZB 2.6.3.15. annaada :: agni. AA 1.1.2 [77,11-12]. annaada :: apacita. PB 19.9.2. annaada :: asau.aaditya. ZB 2.6.3.14. annaadaaH :: ubhayatodantaaH, see ubhayatodantaaH :: annaadaaH. annaadii tanuu :: bhRjjana, see bhRjjana :: annaadii tanuu (KS). annaadya see annaada. annaadya see devaanaaM paramam annaadya. annaadya see saamno 'nnaadya. annaadya Falk, Bruderschaft, p. 46: "Doch ist hier zu beachten, dass -aadya nicht allein den Sustand der Essbarkeit bezeichnet, sondern den Aspekt des Eigentums miteinschliesst, so wie annaadya immer "als Speise in der eigenen Verfuegunsgewalt essbar" bedeutet, nei aber Essbares im Besitz anderer. annaadya six kinds of food. KB 20.1 [89,9-11] SaTTaya9m annaadyaM graamyaaz ca pazava aaraNyaaz cauSadhayaz ca vanaspatayaz caapsucaraM ca pari10plavaM ca. annaadya AB 8.4.6 saMvatsare kRtsnam annaadyam. annaadya JB 2.307: 9 = JB 2.411 [337,19] = JB 2.410:3 saMvatsaraH kRtsnam annaadyaM pacati. annaadya AA 1.2.4 [85,10-12] muSTimaatre syaad etaavataa vai sarvam annaadyaM kriyata etaavataa sarvam annaadyam abhipannaM tasmaan muSTimaatra eva syaat. (prenkha in the mahaavrata) annaadya :: pancaviMza, see pancaviMza :: annaadya (JB). annaadya :: saMvatsara, see saMvatsara :: annaadya (ZB). annaadya :: viraaj, see viraaj :: annaadya (TS, AB, KB). annaadya :: vRSTi, see vRSTi :: annaadya (MS, AB, JB). annaadya as havis for vratahomas for the viiryakaama. KathGS 43.6 atha vratahomaaMz caturgRhiitaiz caturhotRbhir aajyena tejaskaamo yaavakena pazukaamo 'nnaadyena viiryakaamaH payasi sthaaliipaakaM zrapayitvaa brahmavarcasakaamaH /6/ (caaturhautRka) annaadya as havis in a homa to obtain always annaadya. Rgvidhaana 2.46cd annaadyahavanaan nityam annaadyaM ca bhavet sadaa /46/ (gaayatrii) annaadyakaama try to find it in CARDs. annaadyakaama see anaada. annaadyakaama see annakaama. annaadyakaama a kaamyeSTi: dvaadazakapaala to agni vaizvaanara: he can live without paying food to a king or a graamaNii. KS 10.3 [127,13-16] agnaye vaizvaanaraaya dvaadazakapaalaM ni13rvaped yaH kaamayetaanena raajnaa vaa graamaNyaa vedaM sasyam aadadiiyeti saMva14tsaro vaa agnir vaizvaanaras saMvatsaro 'nnaadyasya pradaataa tam eva bhaagabheyeno15padhaavati so 'smaa annaadyaM prayacchati saMvatsaraM hy annam anuprajaayate. (Caland's no. 17.) annaadyakaama a kaamyeSTi. MS 2.1.2 [3,6-9] agnaye vaizvaanaraaya dvaadazakapaalaM nirvaped yaH kaama6yetaanena raajnemaan yavaan vriihiin vaadadhiiyeti saMvatsaro vaa agnir vaizvaanaraH7 saMvatsaro 'nnaadyasya pradaataa tam eva bhaagadheyenopaasarat so 'smaa a8nnaadyaM prayacchati. (Caland's no. 17) annaadyakaama a yuupa made of bilva tree is recommended. AB 2.1.6-9: 6 bailvaM yuupaM kurviitaannaadyakaamaH puSTikaamaH samaaM samaaM vai bilvo gRbhiitas tad annaadyasya ruupam aa muulaac chaakhaabhir anucitas tat puSTeH, 7 puSyati prajaaM ca pazuuMz ca ya evaM vidvaan bailvaM yuupaM kurute, 8 yad eva bailvaa3m / bilvaM jyotir iti vaa aacakSate, 9 jyotiH sveSu bhavati zreSThaH svaanaam bhavati ya evaM veda. (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupa) annaadyakaama an annaadyakaama or aamayaavin eats the saumya caru. KS 29.2 [169,9-12] yo 'lam a9nnaadyaaya sann annaM naadyaat sa praazniiyaat paraM vaa etad annaM yat pitaraH pareNaivaa10nnenaavaram annaadyam avarunddhe bheSajaM vaa etad devaa yajnaayaakurvan yat saumyas tad eSa11 bhiSajyas tasmaad aamayaavinaa praazyaH. (agniSToma, saumya caru, it is to be eaten or not) annaadyakaama an aamayaavin or an annaadyakaama eats the saumya caru. BharZS 14.13.13 aamayaavinaa praazyo 'nnaadyakaamena praazyo yo 'lam annaadyaaya sann annaM naadyaat tena paazya iti vijnaayate /13/ (agniSToma, tRtiiya savana, saumya caru) annaadyakaama an aamayaavin or an annaadyakaama eats the saumya caru. HirZS 9.4 [929,13] aamayaavy annaadyakaamo vaa praazniiyaat / [929,17] yo vaalam annaadyaaya sann annam naadyaat tena praazyaH / (agniSToma, tRtiiya savana, saumya caru) annaadyakaama a yuupa made of bilva tree is recommended. ApZS 7.1.16 yuupyaa vRkSaaH palaazakhadirabilvarauhiitakaaH /15/ paalaazaM tejaskaamo yajnakaamo vaa / khaadiraM svargakaamo viiryakaamo vaa / bilvam annaadyakaamo brahmavarcasakaamo vaa rauhiitakaM prajaakaamaz cakSuSkaamo vaa /16/ (niruuDhapazubandha, yuupa) annaadyakaama the odanasava is performed for an annaadyakaama. ApZS 22.25.19 odanasavenaannaadyakaamaH /19/ (odanasava) annaadyakaama the tiivrasoma is performed for an annaadyakaama. ApZS 22.10.6 tiivrasutokthyena rathaMtarasaamnaa bRhatsaaMnobhayasaamnaa vaamayaavinam annaadyakaamaM prajaakaamaM pazukaamaM zriyaa vaa pratyavaruuDhaM yaajayet /6/ (tiivrasoma) annaadyakaama kapinjala's maaMsa is recommended for one who is annaadyakaama in the annapraazana. ParGS 1.19.8 bhaaradvaajyaa maaMsena vaakprasaarakaamasya /7/ kapinjalamaaMsenaannaadyakaamasya /8/ matsyair javanakaamasya /9/ kRkaSaayaa aayuSkaamasya /10/ aaTyaa brahmavarcasakaamasya /11/ sarvaiH sarvakaamasya/12/ annaadyakaama the pupil fetches a wet samidh. AzvGS 3.8.4 samidhaM tv aahared aparaajitaayaaM dizi yajniyasya vRkSasya /3/ aardraam annaadyakaamaH puSTikaamas tejaskaamo vaa brahmavarcasakaama upavaataam /4/ ubhayiim ubhayakaamaH /5/ (samaavartana) annaadyakaama a trivRt maNi made of arka wood is used for an annaadyakaama in the samaavartana. JaimGS 1.19 [17.20-18.1] trivRtaM maNiM kaNThe pratimuncate paalaazaM svastyayanakaamaH svastyayano 'siiti bailvaM brahmavarcasakaamo brahmavarcasii bhuuyaasam ity arkam annaadyakaamo 'rkavaan annaado bhuuyaasam iti. annaadyakaama in a mantra to be recited in the gRhakaraNa. ManGS 2.11.7 idam ahaM vizam annaadyaaya tejase brahmavarcasaaya parigRhNaamiiti vezma parigRhya ... /7/ (gRhakaraNa) annaadyakaama in a mantra to be recited in the aagrahaayaNiikarma. ParGS 3.2.10 brahmaaNam aamantrayate brahman pratyavarohaameti /10/ brahmaanujnaataaH pratyavarohanti aayuH kiirtiM yazo balam annaadyaM prajaam iti /11/ annaadyakaama an aamayaavin or an annaadyakaama eats piNDas, in the piNDapitRyajna. cf. AzvZS 2.7.16-17 yasya vaagantur annakaamyaabhaavaH sa praazniiyaat /16/ mahaarogeNa vaabhitaptaH praazniiyaad anyataraaM gatiM gacchati /17/ annaadyakaama an aamayaavin or an annaadyakaama eats piNDas, in the piNDapitRyajna. VarZS 1.2.3.30 zeSam avajighret / aamayaavy annaadyakaamo vaa praazniiyaat /30/ annaadyakaama an aamayaavin or an annaadyakaama eats piNDas, in the piNDapitRyajna. BharZS 1.9.6 aamayaavinaa praazyo 'nnaadyakaamena praazyo yo 'lam annaadyaaya sann annaM naadyaat tena praazya iti vijnaayate /6/ annaadyakaama an aamayaavin or an annaadyakaama eats piNDas, in the zraaddha. JaimGS 2.2 [28,12-13] aamayaavii piNDaan praazniiyaad annaadya12kaamo vaa. annaadyasyaanta the eating of honey is the going to the end of food, therefore the eating of hpney is prohibited for the brahmacaarin. ZB 11.5.4.18 tad aahuH / na brahmacaarii san madhv azniiyaad oSadhiinaaM vaa eSa paramo raso yan madhu ned annaadyasyaantaM gacchaaniity /18/ annaadyasya nediSTha :: varSya udaka, see varSya udaka :: annaadyasya nediSTha. annaadyasya pradaatR see passages collected under `annaada' where many devataas are said to become to give food. annaadyasya pradaatR :: agni, see agni :: annaadyasya pradaatR (PB). annaadyasya pradaatR :: indra, see indra :: annaadyasya pradaatR. annaadyasya pradaatR :: saMvatsara, see saMvatsara :: annaadyasya pradaatR. annaanaaM pati an epithet of rudra. TS 4.5.2.1d namo babhluzaaya vivyaadhine 'nnaanaam pataye namo /d/ (zatarudriya) annaanaaM zamayitR :: agni, agni :: annaanaaM zamayitR. (KB) annaanaaM zamayitrii :: pRthivii, see pRthivii :: annaanaaM zamayitrii (KB, GB). annadaana see annavrata. annadaana see daana. annadaana see dazaanga anna. annadaana KauzS 59.22 annaM dadaati prathamam /22/ (kaamyas) annadaana HirGZS 1.1.16 [7.15-16] sarveSaam eva daanaanaam annadaanaM param / annadaanaM mahaapuNyaphaladam / tathaa toyadaanaM ca. (bhojana) annadaana on the day of rohiNii. AVPZ 1.48.1 rohiNyaam akSatair maaSaiH sarpirmizraM sahodanam / dugdhaannapaana maMheta so 'kSato yamasaadane /48.1/ (nakSatradaana) annadaana on the day of jyeSThaa. AVPZ 1.49.5bd anuuraadhaasu praavaraNam annaM tu zuci jyeSThaayaaM ca / dadyaac caannaM braahmaNebhyo bhakSair uccaavacaiH saha /5/ (nakSatradaana) annadaana AVPZ 4.2.13 annaM tu vividhaM nityaM pradadyaat tu dvijaataye / tuuryaghoSeNa saMyuktaH kRtasvastyayanas tathaa /13/ (purohitakarmaaNi, raajakarmaaNi) annadaana txt. mbh 13.113.6-28 as a means to get rid of the saMsaaracakra. annadaana txt. agni puraaNa 211. annadaana txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.169.1-77. vratakathaa: 10cd-28: zveta, a king; agastya; raama; raamaayaNa. vratakathaa: 41-74ab: dhanezvara, a vaNij in vaaraaNasii; snake, braahmaNabhojana. annaprazaMsaa. (annadaanamaahaatmya) annadaana txt. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.30.2-4. annadaana txt. kuurma puraaNa 2.26.15, 17-18. (daana) annadaana txt. padma puraaNa 1.35. (annadaanamaahaatmya) annadaana txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.315. (haMsagiitaa) annadaana txt. ziva puraaNa 1.15.26-35. especially daana of dazaanga anna. annadaana prazaMsaa. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.35-36 tato yenaambudaanaani kRtaany atra rasaas tathaa / tadaa khaga tathaahlaadam aapadi pratipadyate /35/ annaani yena dattaani zraddhaapuutena cetasaa / so 'pi tRptim avaapnoti vinaapy annena vai tadaa /36/ (pretakalpa, niSkRti) annadaana prazaMsaa. padma puraaNa 2.69.17cd-22ab. annadaana prazaMsaa. padma puraaNa 6.26 (1-21). annadaana prazaMsaa especially in the kaarttikamaasa. padma puraaNa 6.118.10cd-15ab. annadaana saura puraaNa 10.33cd-37 annadaanaM prazaMsanti viduSo vedavaadinaH /33/ annam eva yataH praaNaaH praaNadaanasamaM hi tat / tasmaad aharahar deyam annam eva vicakSaNaiH /34/ apariikSyaiva sarvebhya iti svaayaMbhuzaasanaat / priito virancir annena priitaz ca kamalaapatiH /35/ priitaz ca bhagavaan zaMbhur annenaiva zaciipatiH / tasmaad viziSTaM tad deyam aahur vedavido budhaaH /36/ aamam annaM gRhasthaaya naiva pakvaM kadaacana / naadhvagaaya niSiddhaM tad iti devo 'braviid raviH /37/ (daanamahimaa) annadaana cf. saura puraaNa 10.44cd-45ab yaani bhojyaani muulaani phalaani vividhaani ca /44/ zaakaani braahmaNebhyaz ca dattvaatyantaM sukhii bhavet / (daanamahimaa) annadaana prazaMsaa. skanda puraaNa 2.4.2.37-40: prazaMsaa of the annadaana in the kaarttika maasa. annadaana in a temple. viSNu smRti 91.16 sudhaasiktaM kRtvaa yazasaa viraajate /11/ vicitraM kRtvaa gandharvalokam aapnoti /12/ puSpapradaanena zriimaan bhavati /13/ anulepanapradaanena kiirtimaan /14/ diipapradaanena cakSuSmaan sarvatrojjvalaz ca /15/ annapradaanena balavaan /16/ devanirmaalyaapanayanaad godaanaphalam aapnoti /17/ devagRhamaarjanaat tadupalepanaad braahmaNocchiSTamaarjanaat paadazaucaad akalyaparicaraNaac ca /18/ (mandirasevaa) annadaana, jaladaana txt. padma puraaNa 7.20.13-67ab. maahaatmya. 58cd-66ab: jaladaana, maahaatmya, ajnaanakarma. annahoma see vaajaprasavaniiyahoma. annahoma in the azvamedha, after the performance of the agniSToma as one of the main soma sacrifeces through the night. annahoma in the azvamedha. bibl. W. Caland, "Eine dritte Mitteilung ueber das vaadhuulasuutra," Acta Orientalia 4, pp. 189-192 (= Kl. Schr., pp. 372-375). annahoma in the azvamedha. bibl. P.-E. Dumont, 1927, L'azvamedha, pp. 126-130. annahoma in the azvamedha. bibl. Hideki Teshima, 2005, "Night Ritual in azvamedha: An outline of the rite described in the old zrauta-suutras of the taittiriiya school," Journal of Indian and Buddhist Studies, vol. 53, no. 2, pp. (1)-(4). annahoma in the azvamedha. txt. TB 3.8.14.1-6. annahoma in the azvamedha. txt. ZB 13.2.1.1-5. annahoma in the azvamedha. txt. VadhZS 11.3.2.7-11.5.3.2. annahoma in the azvamedha. txt. BaudhZS 15.13-22 [218,4-226,4]. annahoma in the azvamedha. txt. ApZS 20.10.4-12.10. annahoma in the azvamedha. contents. (camparison of VadhZS and BaudhZS) VadhZS 11.3.2.7-34 (saMbhaara) = BaudhZS 15.13-14 [218,4-12]; VadhZS 11.5.1.1-2 (preparation of oblations) = BaudhZS 15.18 [223,16-18]; VadhZS 11.5.1.3-11 (preparation of pur and indraanas) = BaudhZS 15.19 [223,18-224,5]; VadhZS 11.5.1.12-17 (Rtvijs and utensils) = BaudhZS 15,19 [224,5-9]; VadhZS 11.5.1.18 (offerings by using TS 7.1.14-20) = BaudhZS 15.19-20 [224,12-225,1]; VadhZS 11.5.1.19-20 (offerings by using TS 7.4.13-14) = BaudhZS 20 [225,1-5]; VadhZS 11.5.1.24-28 (khaariihoma by TS 7.5.12) = BaudhZS 15.19 [224,9-12]; VadhZS 11.5.1.29-30 (ritual acts to be performed when the vasatiivarii is carried); VadhZS 11.5.1.32-39 (samaapti offerings by TS 7.2.11-20) = BaudhZS 15.20-21 [225,5-13]; VadhZS 11.5.2.1-4 (ritual acts before the praataranuvaaka) = BaudhZS 15.22 [225,13-15]; VadhZS 11.5.2.5-16 (ritual acts during the praataranuvaaka) = BaudhZS 15.22 [225,15-16]; VadhZS 11.5.2.30-32 (ritual acts when the sun rises) = BaudhZS 15.22 [226,1-3]; VadhZS 11.5.2.39-3.2 (to finish the pur and indraana) = BaudhZS 15.22 [226,4]. (H. Teshima, handout for Inbutsugakkai held on 24 July, 2004) ApZS 20.10.5 saMsthite 'hany abhita aahavaniiyaM SaTtriMzatam aazvatthaan upatalpaan minvanti /4/ astamita aaditye SaTtriMzatam adhvaryava upatalpaan adhiruhya khaadiraiH sruvaiH sarvaaM raatrim annahomaaJ juhvati / aajyaM madhu taNDulaan pRthukaaMl laajaan karambhaan dhaanaaH saktuun masuusyaani priyangutaNDulaan iti /5/ (azvamedha, annahoma) annahoma in the azvamedha. vidhi. ApZS 20.10.4-12.10 (10.4-8) saMsthite 'hany abhita aahavaniiyaM SaTtriMzatam aazvatthaan upatalpaan minvanti /4/ astamita aaditye SaTtriMzatam adhvaryava upatalpaan adhiruhya khaadiraiH sruvaiH sarvaaM raatrim annahomaaJ juhvati / aajyaM madhu taNDulaan pRthukaaMl laajaan karambhaan dhaanaaH saktuun masuusyaani priyangutaNDulaan iti /5/ catuSTayam eke samaamananti / aajyena juhoti laajair juhoti dhaanaabhir juhoti saktubhir juhoti /6/ ekasmai svaahety eteSaam anuvaakaanaam (TS 7.2.11-20) ayuja aajyena yujo 'nnena / aajyenaantataH /7/ atra prayuktaanaaM prayokSyamaaNaanaaM ca mantraaNaaM prayogam eke samaamananti /8/ annahoma in the azvamedha. contents. ApZS 20.10.4-12.10: 4 when the first day of the soma sacrifice is over they prepare thirty-six supports made of azvattha surrounding the aahavaniiya, 5a when the sun sets thirty-six adhvaryus mount the supports and offer the annahomas all over the night with sruvas made of khadira, 5b kinds of food are: aajya, madhu, taNDula, pRthuka, laaja, karambha, dhaanaa, saktu, masuusya and priyangutaNDula, 6 according to ZB 13.2.1.2-5 (Caland's note hereon) four kinds of food are offered: aajya, laaja, dhaanaa and saktu, 7a of ten anuvaakas (TS 7.2.11-20) anuvaakas of odd numbers are used for aajya offerings and anuvaakas of even umbers are for various kinds of other food, 7b the last offering is of aajya, 8 the following is the uses of mantras accoring to eke, namely TB 3.8.17-18, ApZS 20.11.6 bhuvo devaanaaM karmaNety (TS 7.1.18) RtudiikSaaH /6/ (azvamedha, annahoma). bhuvo devaanaaM karmaNaa // (TS 7.1.18(a)) ApZS 20.11.6 (azvamedha, annahoma, RtudiikSaa). annahoma in the azvamedha. vidhi. ApZS 20.10.4-12.10 (11.1-18) vibhuur maatraa prabhuuH pitrety (TS 7.1.12.a) azvanaamaani /11.1/ aayanaaya svaahaa praayaNaaya svaahety (TS 7.1.13) uddraavaan /2/ agnaye svaahaa somaaya svaaheti (TS 7.1.14) puurvahomaan /3/ pRthivyai svaahaantarikSaaya svaahety (TS 7.1.15) etaM hutvaagnaye svaahaa somaaya svaaheti (TS 7.1.16) puurvadiikSaaH /4/ pRthivyai svaahaantarikSaaya svaahety (TS 7.1.17) ekaviMziniiM diikSaam /5/ bhuvo devaanaaM karmaNety (TS 7.1.18) RtudiikSaaH /6/ agnaye svaahaa vaayave svaahety etaM hutvaarvaaG yajnaH saM kraamatv ity aaptiiH /7/ bhuutaM bhavyaM bhaviSyad iti paryaaptiiH /8/ aa me gRhaa bhavantv ity aabhuuH /9/ agninaa tapo anvabhavad ity anubhuuH /10/ svaahaadhim aadhiitaaya svaaheti samastaani vaizvadevaani /11/ dadbhyaH svaahaa hanuubhyaaM svaahety angahomaan /12/ anjyetaaya svaahaa kRSNaaya svaahaa zvetaaya svaahety azvaruupaaNi /13/ oSadhiibhyaH svaahaa muulebhyaH svaahety oSadhihomaan /14/ vanaspatibhyaH svaaheti vanaspatihomaan /15/ meSas tvaa pacatair avatv ity apaavyaani /16/ kuupyaabhyaH svaahaadbhyaH svaahety apaaM homaan /17/ ambhobhyaH svaahaa nabhobhyaH svaahaa mahobhyaH svaahety ambhaaMsi nabhaaMsi mahaaMsi /18/ annahoma in the azvamedha. vidhi. ApZS 20.10.4-12.10 (12.1-10) namo raajne namo varuNaayeti yavyaani /12.1/ mayobhuur vaato abhi vaatuusraa iti gavyaani /2/ praaNaaya svaahaa vyaanaaya svaaheti saMtatihomaan /3/ sitaaya svaahaasitaaya svaaheti pramuktiiH /4/ pRthivyai svaahaantarikSaaya svaahety etaM hutvaa datvate svaahaadantakaaya svaaheti zariirahomaan /5/ yaH praaNato ya aatmadaa iti mahimaanau /6/ aa brahman braahmaNo brahmavarcasii jaayataam iti samastaani brahmavarcasaani /7/ jajnibiijam ity etaM hutvaagnaye samanamat pRthivyai samanamad iti saMnatihomaan /8/ bhuutaaya svaahaa bhaviSyate svaaheti bhuutaabhavyau homau /9/ yad akrandaH prathamaM jaayamaana ity azvastomiiyaM hutvaikasmai svaahety etaan anuvaakaan punaH punar abhyaasaM raatrizeSaM hutvoSase svaahety uSasi / vyucchantyai svaaheti vyucchantyaam / vyuSTyai svaaheti vyuSTaayaam / udeSyate svaahety upodayam / udyate svaahety udyati / uditaaya svaahaa suvargaaya svaahaa lokaaya svaahety udite hutvaa prajnaataa annaparizeSaan nidadhaati /10/ annahoma in the naaciketacayana, vidhi. cf. TB 3.11.9.9 puriiSam upadhaaya / citikLptibhir abhimRzya / agniM praNiiyopasamaadhaaya / catasra etaa aahutiir juhoti / tvam agne rudra iti zatarudriiyasya ruupam / agnaaviSNuu iti vasor dhaaraayaaH / annapata ity annahomaH / sapta te agne samidhaH sapta jihavaa iti vizvapriiH /9/ annahoma in the vaajapeya. txt. TS 1.7.10 (mantra). annahoma this title stammed from the tradition of the VS. VadhZS 11.5.1.1 calls it raatriMcaraNaH and TB 3.8.15.1 calls naktaMhomaaH. (Hideki Teshima, 2005, "Night Ritual in azvamedha: An outline of the rite described in the old zrauta-suutras of the taittiriiya school," Journal of Indian and Buddhist Studies, vol. 53, no. 2, p. (4), n. 1.) annahoma vidhi. ZB 13.2.1.1-5 ... yad annahomaan juhoti devaan eva tat priiNaati /1/ aajyena juhoti ... /2/ saktubhir juhoti / ... /3/ dhaanaabhir juhoti / ... /4/ laajair juhoti / ... /5/ (azvamedha) annahoma BodhGZS 4.5.1 athaataH kaamyavidhiM vyaakhyaasyaamaH, annakaamasya juhoti annapate 'nnasya no dhehi, jaato yad agne, vaSaT te, vaaspoSpate, evaa vandasva, aa no niyudbhiH, hiraNyavarNaaH, azvaavatiiH, tvaM varuNa, bRhaspate yuvam indraz ca, svasti na indraH ity etaa annahomaa balayaz ca /1/ (kaamyavidhi) annahoma cf. bibl. Tsunehiko Sugiki, 2010, "The comsumption of food as a practice of fire-oblation in esoteric Buddhism in Medieval South Asia," International Journal of South Asian Studies, pp. 53-79. annakaama try to find it in CARDs. annakaama see akSaya: of anna. annakaama see annaadyakaama. annakaama see bhaktakaama. annakaama see samaapa: a devayajana for an annakaama, where all water comes together from all directions. annakaama see vaajaprasavya. annakaama a kaamyapazu/ajaa vazaa kalpa to agni and soma. TS 3.4.3.3 ... agniiSomiiyaam aalabheta yaH kaamayetaannavaan annaadaH syaam ity agninaivaannam ava runddhe somenaannaadyam annavaan evaannaado bhavati ... /3/ (ajaa vazaa kalpa, bhuutikaama) annakaama a kaamyeSTi for one who wishes to be an annaada, an aSTaakapaala to agni annaada. (Caland's no. 75) KS 10.6 [131,7-9] agnaye 'nnaadaayaaSTaakapaalaM nirvaped yaH kaamayetaannaadas syaam ity agnir vai devaanaam annaadas tam eva bhaagadheyenopadhaavati sa enam annaadaM karoti. annakaama a kaamyeSTi for one who wishes to be an annavat, an aSTaakapaala to agni annavat. (Caland's no. 75) KS 10.6 [131,9-11] agnaye 'nnavate 'STaakapaalaM nirvaped yaH kaamayetaannavaan syaam ity agnir vai devaanaam annavaaMs tam eva bhaagadheyenopadhaavati sa enam annavantaM karoti. annakaama a kaamyeSTi for one who wishes to ba an annapati, an aSTaakapaala to agni annapati. (Caland's no. 75) KS 10.6 [131,11-15] agnaye 'nnapataye 'STaakapaalaM nirvaped yaH kaamayetaannapatis syaam ity agnir vai devaanaam annapatis tam eva bhaagadheyenopadhaavati sa enam annapatiM karoti saMvatsaraM parinirvapet saMvatsaro vaa annaadyasya pradaataa tam eva bhaagadheyenopadhaavati sa enam annaadam annavantam annapatiM karoti. (for one year) annakaama a kaamyeSTi for one who wishes to be an annavat, annaada and annapati an aSTaakapaala to agni annavat annaada annapati. (Caland's no. 75) MS 2.1.10 [12,13-16] agnaye 'nnavate 'nnaadaayaannapataye 'STaakapaalaM nirvaped yaH kaamayetaannavaan annaado 'nnapatiH syaam ity agnir vai devaanaam annavaan annaado 'nnapatis tam eva bhaagadheyonopaasarat sa enam annavantam annaadam annapatiM karoti. annakaama a kaamyeSTi for one who wishes to be an annavat, an aSTaakapaala to agni annavat. (Caland's no. 75) TS 2.2.4.1 agnaye 'nnavate puroDaazam aSTaakapaalaM nirvaped yaH kaamayetaannavaant syaam ity agnim eva 'nnavantaM svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati sa evainam annavantaM karoty annavaan eva bhavati. annakaama a kaamyeSTi for one who wishes to ba an annaada, an aSTaakapaala to agni annaada. (Caland's no. 75) TS 2.2.4.1-2 agnaye 'nnaadaaya puroDaazam aSTaakapaalaM nirvaped yaH kaamayetaannaadaH syaam ity agnim evaannaadaM svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati sa evainam annaadaM karoty annaadaH /1/ eva bhavati. annakaama a kaamyeSTi for one who wishes to be an annapati, an aSTaakapaala to agni annapati. (Caland's no. 75) TS 2.2.4.2 agnaye 'nnapataye puroDaazam aSTaakapaalaM nirvaped yaH kaamayetaannapatiH syaam ity agnim evaannapatiM svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati sa evainam annapatiM karoty annapatir eva bhavati. annakaama a kaamyeSTi for an annakaama, an ekaadazakapaala to indra arkavat. (Caland's no. 124) KS 10.8 [134,3-5] indraayaarkavata ekaadazakapaalaM nirvaped annakaamo 'nnaM vaa arka indro 'nnaadyasya pradaataa tam eva bhaagadheyenopadhaavati so 'smaa annaadyaM prayacchati. annakaama a kaamyeSTi for an annakaama, an ekaadazakapaala to indra arkavat as . TS 2.2.7.2-3 indraayaarkavate puroDaazam ekaadazakapaalaM nirvaped annakaamo 'rko vai devaanaam annam indram evaaravantaM svena bhaagadheyena /2/ upadhaavati sa evaasmaa annaM prayacchaty annaada eva bhavati. (Caland's no. 124) annakaama a kaamyeSTi for one who wishes to be an annaada, ekaadazakapaala to indra raajan, to indra adhiraaja, and indra svaraajan contents. (Caland's no. 121) TS 2.3.6.1-2: 1a tridhaatutva, 1b-2a ekaadazakapaala to indra raajan, to indra adhiraaja, and indra svaraajan, 2b he sets the puroDaaza on the kapaalas which laid on the fire with the back upwards, 2c there are three kinds of puroDaazas, 2d the purodaaza is larger one after another, 2e he cuts avadaana from all three puroDaazas, 2d three verses are used interchangedly as puronuvaakyaa and yaajyaa. annakaama a kaamyeSTi for one who wishes to be an annaada, vidhi. (Caland's no. 121) TS 2.3.6.1-2 prajaapatir devebhyo 'nnaadyaM vyaadizat so 'braviid yad imaan lokaan abhy atiricyatai tan mamaasad iti tad imaan lokaan abhy atyaricyatendraM raajaanam indram adhiraajam indraM svaraajaanaM tato vai sa imaan lokaaMs tredhaaduhat tat tridhaatos tridhaatutvam / yaM kaamayetaannaadaH syaad iti tasmaa etaM tridhaatuM nirvaped indraaya raajne puroDaazam /1/ ekaadazakapaalam indraayaadhiraajaayendraaya svaraajne 'yaM vaa indro raajaa 'yam indro 'dhiraajo 'saav indraH svaraaD imaan eva lokaant svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati ta evaasmaa annaM prayacchanty annaada eva bhavati yathaa vatsena prattaaM gaaM duha evaM evemaan lokaan prattaan kaamam annaadyaM duha, uttaaneSu kapaaleSv adhizrayaty ayaatayaamatvaaya, trayaH puroDaazaa bhavanti traya ime lokaa eSaaM lokaanaam aaptyaa, uttara-uttaro jyaayaan bhavaty evam iva hiime lokaaH samRddhyai, sarveSaam abhigamayann avadyati acchambaTkaaraM, vyatyaasaM anvaahaanirdaahaaya /2/ annakaama a kaamyeSTi for one who wishes to be an annaada, contents. (Caland's no. 121) ApZS 19.21.22-22.6: 21.22 he puts three sets of puroDaaza in ekaadazakapaala on uttaana kapaalas, 22.1 he puts the first puroDaaza on the fire and performs the ritual acts ending with paritapana (ApZS 1.25.8), then he puts the second larger puroDaaza on the first one and performs the ritual acts ending with paritapana and he puts the third larger puroDaaza on the second one, 2 when offered he cuts a portion from the southern part to the first deity, another portion from the middle to the second deity and another portion from the southern part to the third deity, 3 reference to TS 2.3.6.2, 22.4-6 vyatyaasa way of three sets of puronuvaakyaa and yaajyaa with three verses. annakaama a kaamyeSTi for one who wishes to be an annaada, vidhi. (Caland's no. 121) ApZS 19.21.22-22.6 athaitaM tridhaatum ekaadazasuutaaneSu kapaaleSv adhizrayati /22/ prathamaM puroDaazam adhizritya paritapanaantaM kRtvaa tasminn uttaraM jyaayaaMsam adhizritya tadantam eva kRtvaa tasminn uttaraM jyaayaaMsam adhizrayati /22.1/ pracaraNakaale dakSiNaardhaat prathamaaM devataaM yajet / madhyaad dvitiiyaam / uttaraardhaat tRtiiyaam /2/ sarveSaam abhigamayann avadyatiiy uktam (TS 2.3.6.2) /3/ praacyaaM dizi tvam indreti tisra Rco (TS 2.4.14.c-e) vyatyaasam anvaaha /4/ prathamaam anuucya madhyamayaa yajet / madhyamaam anuucyottamayaa yajet / uttamaan anuucya prathamayaa yajet /5/ evaM sarvaa yaajyaaH puro'nuvaakyaaz ca bhavanti /6/ annakaama an inserted variation. KS 20.4 [22,5-6] dazabhir dazabhiH pariminuyaad anna5kaamasya dazaakSaraa viraaD annaM viraaD viraajy evaannaadye pratitiSThati (agnicayana, sikataa). annakaama an annakaama eats the saumya caru. KS 29.2 [169,9-11] yo 'lam a9nnaadyaaya sann annaM naadyaat sa praazniiyaat paraM vaa etad annaM yat pitaraH pareNaivaa10nnenaavaram annaadyam avarunddhe. (agniSToma, tRtiiyasavana, saumya caru) annakaama an annakaama eats the saumya caru. SB 1.7.3 yo 'lam annaadyaaya sann athaannaM naadyaad dakSiNaardhaM sadaso gatvaitaM saumyaatizeSaM praazniiyaaj janaM vaa etasmaad annaadyaM kraamati yo 'lam annaadya sann athaannaM naati jano 'smaat pitaro janyenaivaannenaannam atty annaado bhavati /3/ (saumya caru) annakaama the fire of the dakSiNaagni is brought from an ambariiSa for an annakaama. ApZS 5.14.3 ambariiSaad annakaamasya vRkSaagraaj jvalato brahmavarcasakaamasya /3/ (agnyaadheya, setting of the dakSiNaagni) annakaama an inserted variation: use of the vyaahRti. AB 8.7.6 bhuur iti ya icched imam eva praty annam adyaad ity atha ya icched dvipuruSaM bhuur bhuva ity atha ya icchet tripuruSaM vaapratimaM vaa bhuur bhuvaH svar iti. (punarabhiSeka) annakaama vaizravaNayajna is performed. BaudhZS 19.10 [434.7-9] huuyamaanaayaaM vaizravaNayajno braahmaNena (TA 1.31) vyaakhyaato 'nnakaamasya sarvakaamasya vaa parvaNi parvaNi vaizravaNayajnaH. annadaana at night an aahitaagni gives nothing other than food, and when he gives, he should not divide(?) food. ApZS 5.25.16-17 naktaM naanyad annaad dadyaat /16/ dadyaad ity eke /17/ annaM tu dadan na dayiita /18/ (dvaadazaaha vrata after the agnyaadheya) annakaama KauzS 59.22 ya iize ye bhakSayanta iti (AV 2.34.1; AV 2.35.1) indraagnii lokakaamaH /21/ annaM dadaati prathamam /22/ pazuupaakaraNam uttamam /23/ annakaama cf. a mantra for an entreaty that a milch-cow will yield milk in further years, recited as the offering mantra of paayasa caru. GobhGS 3.9.8-9 pradoSe paayasaz caruH /8/ tasya juhuyaat prathamaa ha vyuvaasa saa (dhenur yame / saa naH payasvatii duhaa uttaraam uttaraam samaam // (mantrabraahmaNa 2.2.1)) iti /9/ (aagrahaayaNiikarma) annakaama a special baliharaNa for an annakaama. JaimGS 1.23 [24.7-10] tata evottarato 'gner baliM harati ye harSaNaa vepanaa sphaaTimaaharaa vaatasya bhraajam anusaMcaranti / tebhyo balim annakaamo haraamy annaM payasvad bahulaM me astv ity evam azanaayati. annakaama the site of the house declines toward the south. ManGS 2.11.2 dakSiNaapravaNam annakaamasya maarukaas tatra prajaa bhavanti /2/ annakaama after the baliharaNa in the vaizvadeva. VarGS 17.20 baliharaNasyaante yaam aaziSam icchet taam aazaasiita /19/ gRhapatiH om akSayam annam astv ity aaha /20/ annakaama cf. in a mantra to be recited in the aagrahaayaNiikarma. HirGS 2.7.7 oSadhiinaaM rasenot ity (TS 1.2.8.a) uttiSThanti /7/ (analysis) annakaama in a mantra used when the groom touches the first sthaaliipaaka in the vivaaha. GobhGS 2.3.21 uddhRtya sthaaliipaakaM vyuuhyaikadezaM paaNinaabhimRzed ... annaM praaNasya paDvizas tena badhnaami tvaasau // (MB 1.3.10)) iti /21/ (analysis) annakaama praajaapatyaa mahaazaanti is to be performed. zaantikalpa 17.2 praajaapatyaaM prajaapazvannakaamasya prajaakSaye ca. annakaama vaiSNavii mahaazaanti is to be performed. zaantikalpa 17.3 vaiSNaviim annakaamasyaannakSaye ca. annakaama saamavidhaana 2.3.4 [113,3-6] zvetapuSpam arkam utthaapya tadahas trivRtaM kaarayen maNim agniM pratiSThaapyaavRtaa hutvaa maNiM nidhaaya svaaziraam arkeNaabhijuhuyaat sahasrakRtvaH zataavaraM taM maNiM kaNThena zirasaa vaa dhaarayan bahvanno bhavati// homa. annakaama saamavidhaana 2.3.4 [113,10-12] diirghatamaso 'rko 'rkaziro 'rkagriivaa iti caitaani prayunjaanaH sarvatraannaM labhate // annakaama Rgvidhaana 1.133 (1.25.1) adhaH svapnasyeti (RV 1.120.12) japet praatah praatar dine dine / duHsvapnaM nudate kSipraM na caasyaabhojanaad bhayam // annakaama no bhaya from hunger and no disease originated from food. Rgvidhaana 1.147-148ab (1.27.4-5ab) dadyaac ca puujayec caiva juhuyaac ca zuciH sadaa (with RV 1.187) / kSudbhayaM naasya kiM cit syaan naannajaM vyaadhim aapnuyaat / annakaama Rgvidhaana 2.46cd annaadyahavanaan nityam annaadyaM ca bhavet sadaa // (gaayatriividhi) annakaama Rgvidhaana 3.66ac (3.13.1ac) catuSpathe caannakaama aadityaabhimukho ghRtam / juhuyaat (by using RV 10.61.1). (cf. aaditya upasthaana) annakaama a rite to obtain food anywhere one will. Rgvidhaana 4.16-17ab (4.4.1-2ab) saarvakaamim ity etam RSiM vidyaad vicakSaNaH / na vaa u devaa ity (RV 10.117) etaj japeta niyatavrataH / annaM vindati sarvatra yatra yatropatiSThati / annakaama RVKh 4.6 is aayuSya and aayurvarcasya, to be recited when alaMkaara and hiraNya are obtained in order further to obtain zrii and anna. Rgvidhaana 4.9.1-2ab (Rgvidhaana 4.43-44ab) aayuSyam aayurvarcasyaM suuktaM daakSaayaNaM (RVKh 4.6) mahat / alaMkaaraM hiraNyaM vaa praapya daakSaayaNaM japet /1/ praayaz ca zriyam aadatte bahu caannaM samaznute / annakaama abhyanjana which makes one an annabhaaj, cures one's disease and helps one's digestion). Rgvidhaana 4.46-48 (4.9.4-6) ghRtakumbhaM nidhaapaatha juhuyaaj jaatavedasi (with RV 10.137)/ kumbhaat saMpaatam anyasmin kaaMsyapaatre nidhaapayet /46/ yo 'nnaayaalaM na caannaM syaat sa idaM saMprakalpayet / tenaajyenaangam abhyajya zanakair annabhaag bhavet /47/ rogaartasyaapy anenaiva gaatram anktvaa japed idam / ajiirNaanno 'py anjayiita sukhaM bhavati tena ha /48/ annakaama aakarSaNa of navaniita. arthazaastra 14.3.82-84 raatriprekSaayaaM pravRttaayaaM pradiipaagniSu mRtadhenoH stanaan utkRtya daahayet /82/ dagdhaan vRSamuutreNa peSayitvaa navakumbham antar lepayet /83/ taM graamam apasavyaM pariNiiya yat tatra nyastaM navaniitam eSaaM tat sarvam aagacchati /84/ annakaama to obtain akSaya anna (miraculous). manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [683,20-22] tilataNDulaan ekiikRtya paTasyaagrato 'STasahasraM trisaMdhyaM juhuyaat saptaraatram / akSayam annam utpadyate / annakaama anna become akSaya (miraculous). manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [716,4-5]. annakaama anna and paana become akSaya (miraculous). manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [676,19-21] pakSaabhyantarayoH kRSNaaSTamyaaM bhagavataH aaryamanjuzriyasya ca puujaaM kRtvaa zmazaanaagniM prajvalya zatapuSpaaNaaM aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / annapaanaM akSayaM bhavati / annakaama anna, paana and bhaajana become akSaya. arthazaastra 14.3.79-81 triraatropoSitaH puSyeNa zastrahatasya zuulaprotasya vaa puMsaH ziraHkapaale mRttikaayaaM gunjaa aavaasyodakena secayet /79/ jaataanaam amaavaasyaayaaM paurNamaasyaaM vaa puSyayoginyaaM gunjavalliir graahayitvaa maNDalikaani kaarayet /80/ teSv annapaanabhaajanaani nyastaani na kSiiyante /81/ annakaama to obtain apraarthita anna. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [704,19-20]. annakaama to obtain mRSTa anna in a rite to obtain anugraha of manjuzrii. manjuzriimuulakalpa [687,21-27] kRSNaaSTamyaam ahoraatroSitena kapilaayaa goH samaanavatsaayaa apatitagomayenaaryamanjuzriyaM kRtvaa puurvaabhimukhaM sthaapya mahatiiM puujaaM kRtvaa tasyaagrato lakSaM japet / tato bhagavaan ziraH kampayati / anyaM vaa siddhinimittaM darzayati / tataH siddho bhavati / yaM cintayati taM sarvaM karoti / bhagavaan varado bhavati / sarvecchaaM saMpaadayati / svapne ca zubhaazubhaM kathayati / yatheSTaM prayunjiita / puurvaahNe sahasrajaptena mRSTam annam utpadyate / annakaama to obtain mRSTa anna and paana. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [716,19-20]. annakaama to obtain bhakta and vriihi. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [703,21-23]. annakaama to obtain iipsitatama aahaaras. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [707,28-708,5]. annakaama manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [715,27-28]. annakaama all vriihis become akSaya (miraculous). manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [716,13-14]. annakaazin Hoffmann, Aufsaetze I, p. 93, n. 10: Speise (Futter) erblickend. annakaraNa :: bhraSTra, see bhraSTra :: annakaraNa. annakSaya in case of it vaiSNavii mahaazaanti is to be performed. zaantikalpa 17.3 vaiSNaviim annakaamasyaannakSaye ca. annakuuTa bibl. Kane 5: 205. cf. gaayadaaND festival. annakuuTa bibl. Charlotte Vaudeville, 1989, IIJ 22, pp. 2ff. annakuutaparikramaavidhi txt. varaaha puraaNa 162 (mathuraamaahaatmye govardhanamaahaatmyam upakramya bhaadrazuklaikaadazyaaM annakuuTaparikramaavidhir maahaatmyaM ca). bhaadrapada, zukla, ekaadazii. (tithivrata) annakuuTavrata txt. naarada puraaNa 1.110.35-37. kaarttika, zukla, pratipad, worship of annakuuTa which represents govardhana mountain. (tithivrata) (c) (v) annakuuTavrata txt. varaaha puraaNa 162: annakuuTaparikramaavidhi, maahaatmya. Kane 5: 205 refers to varaaha puraaNa 164. annakuuTavrata contents. naarada puraaNa 1.110.35-37: 35ab kaarttika, zukla, pratipad, 35cd-36 annakuuTa is made with all kinds of food, which prepresents govardhana mountain, 37ab worship of govardhana in the evening, 37cd effects. annakuuTavrata vidhi. naarada puraaNa 1.110.35-37 athorjasitapakSatyaaM navaraatroditaM caret / vizeSaad annakuuTaakhyaM viSNupriitivardhanam /35/ sarvapaakaiH sarvadohaiH sarvaiH sarvaarthasiddhaye / kartavyam annakuuTaM tu govardhanasamarcane /36/ saayaM gobhiH saha zriimadgovardhanadharaadharam / samarcya dakSiNiikRtya bhuktimuktii samaapnuyaat /37/ annaM kSatriyasya :: viz, see viz :: annaM kSatriyasya. annam atti see annaada. annapaanadaana aaSaaDha, puurNimaa, aaSaaDhaa nakSatra, txt. and vidhi. viSNu smRti 90.12 aaSaaDhyaam aaSaaDhaayuktaayaam annapaanadaanena tad evaakSayyam aapnoti /12/ (prakiirNakadaanavidhi) (tithivrata) annapati try to find in other CARDs. annapati see devaanaam annapati. annapati (mantra) :: agni. TS 5.2.2.1 (agnicayana). annapati :: varuNa (ZB). annapati worshipped in the agnihotra, vaizvadeva; at the anvaahaaryapacana. BharZS 6.14.6 etasmaad evaagnihotrazeSaad dviz catur vaa sruveNa gaarhapatya juhoti agne gRhapate pariSadya juSasva svaahaa iti /5/ annapate 'annasya no dehi ity anvaahaaryapacane /6/ annapati worshipped in the praazanakarma/annapraazana. JaimGS 1.10 [8,13-15] athaataH praazanakarma puurvapakSe puNye nakSatre braahmaNaan bhojayitvaa13 haviSyam annaM praazayed annapate 'nnasya no dehy anamiivasya zuSmiNaH / pra14 pradaataaraM taariSa uurjaM no dhehi dvipade zaM catuSpada iti /10/ annapati worshipped in the annapraazana. ManGS 1.20.2 pancame SaSThe vaa maasi payasi sthaaliipaakaM zrapayitvaa snaatam alaMkRtam ahatena vaasasaa pracchaadyaannapate 'nnasya no dehiiti hutvaa hiraNyena praazayed annaat parisruta ity Rcaa /2/ (annapraazana) annapati worshipped in the annapraazana. KathGS 39.2 sarvaaNi haviSyaannaani saMyuuya / aayurdaa deva ghRtapratiika iti hutvaannapate annasyety etayaiva kumaaram annaM praazayet /2/ annapatiiyaa a mantra used in the navapraazana. ParGS 3.1.5 annapatiiyayaa vaa /5/ (According to H. Oldenberg's note hereon, this is VS 11.83 annapate 'nnasya no dehy anamiivasya zuSmiNaH / pra pra daataaraM taariSa uurjaM no dhehi dvipade catuSpade /83/ annapraazana bibl. Parpola, Asko. 1986. jaiminiiya texts and the first feeding of solid food. in ed. A. Parpola, B. S. Hansen, South Asian Religion and Society = Studies on Asian Topics no. 11: 68-96. London: Curzon Press. annapraazana. gRhyasuutra. annapraazana bibl. Sushanta Kumar Chakravorti, 1997, The gRhya Rites vis-a-vis the atharvanic tradition, Vedic Studies, Vol. 1, 1996, Calcutta: School of Vedic Studies, Rabindra Bharati University, pp. 40-41. annapraazana txt. KauzS 58.19-21. annapraazana txt. AzvGS 1.16.1-9. annapraazana txt. ZankhGS 1.27.1-11. annapraazana txt. KausGS 1.19.1-9. annapraazana txt. KauthGS 13 [20,10-14]. annapraazana txt. JaimGS 1.10 [8,13-15] (praazanakarma). annapraazana txt. ManGS 1.20.1-6. annapraazana txt. VarGS 3.12. annapraazana txt. KathGS 39.1-2. annapraazana txt. BodhGS 2.3.1-6. annapraazana txt. BharGS 1.27 [29,8-10]. the text refers to the medhaajanana: BharGS 1.24 [25,7-13]. annapraazana txt. HirGS 2.1.38-41. annapraazana txt. AgnGS 2.2.4 [53,5-14] (the same with HirGS 2.1.38-41). annapraazana txt. VaikhGS 3.22 [51,16-19]. annapraazana txt. ParGS 1.19.1-13. annapraazana bibl. A. Parpola, 1986, "jaiminiiya texts and the first feeding of solid food," South Asian Religion and Society, ed. by A. Parpola and B.S. Hansen, (Studies on Asian topics no. 11,) Copenhagen: Scandinavian Institute of Asian Studies, pp. 68-96. annapraazana bibl. K. Karttunen, 1989-1990, Medieval texts on the gRhya ritual of the jaiminiiya zaakhaa, Bulletin d'E'tudes Indiennes, no. 7-8: 153-154. sanskrit texts of the annapraazana from the jaimunisaamaprayoga 15 and anukramaNikaa in both versions of malayalam script and grantha script. annapraazana contents. KauzS 58.19-21: 19 vriihi and yava are given to be eaten, 20 the child is entrusted to day and night, 21 the child is entrusted to the seasons. annapraazana vidhi. KauzS 58.19-21 zivau te staam iti (AV 8.2.18) vriihiyavau praazayati /19/ ahne ca tvety (AV 8.2.20) ahoraatraabhyaaM paridadaati /20/ zarade tvety (AV 8.2.22) RtubhyaH /21/zarade tvaa // (AV 8.2.22a) KauzS 58.20 ahne ca tvety (AV 8.2.20) ahoraatraabhyaaM paridadaati /20/ (annapraazana). annapraazana contents. ZankhGS 1.27.1-11: 1 the time of performance, the title, 2-6 different kinds of meat to be eaten according to different kaamas, 7-8 offerings of the oblation, 9-10 feeding, 11 the mother eats the rest. annapraazana vidhi. ZankhGS 1.27.1-11 SaSThe maasy annapraazanam /1/ aajam annaadyakaamaH /2/ taittiraM brahmavarcasakaamaH /3/ maatsyaM javanakaamaH /4/ ghRtaudanaM tejaskaamaH /5/ dadhimadhughRtamizram annaM praazayet /6/ annapate 'nnasya no dehy anamiivasya zuSmiNaH / pra pradaataaraM taariSa uurjaM no dhehi dvipade catuSpade, yac cid dhi, mahaz cit, imam agna aayuSe varcase tigmam ojo varuNa soma raajan / maate 'vaasmaa aditiH zarma yaMsad vizve devaa jaradaSTir yathaasad iti hutvaa /7/ agna aayuuMSiity abhimantrya /8/ udagagreSu kuzeSu syonaa pRthivi bhavety upavezya /9/ mahaavyaahRtibhiH praazanam /10/ zeSaM maataa praazniiyaat /11/ annapraazana contents. AzvGS 1.16.1-9: 1 the time of performance and the title, 2-5 different kinds of meat to be eaten according to different kaamas, 6 for a kumaarii without mantra. annapraazana vidhi. AzvGS 1.16.1-6 SaSThe maasy annapraazanam /1/ aajam annaadyakaamaH /2/ taittiraM brahmavarcasakaamaH /3/ ghRtaudanaM tejaskaamaH /4/ dadhimadhughRtamizram annaM praazayet / annapate 'nnasya no dehy anamiivasya zuSmiNaH / pra pradaataaraM taariSa uurjaM no dhehi dvipade catuSpade iti /5/ aavRtaiva kumaaryai /6/<55> annapraazana contents. JaimGS 1.10 [8,13-15]: [8,13] introduction, [8,13] the time of the performance, [8,13] braahmaNabhojana, [8,14-15] haviSya anna is given to be eaten with a mantra. annapraazana vidhi. JaimGS 1.10 [8,13-15] athaataH praazanakarma puurvapakSe puNye nakSatre braahmaNaan bhojayitvaa13 haviSyam annaM praazayed annapate 'nnasya no dehy anamiivasya zuSmiNaH / pra14 pradaataaraM taariSa uurjaM no dhehi dvipade zaM catuSpada iti /10/ annapraazana contents. ManGS 1.20.1-6: 1 introduction, 2a the time of the performance, 2b payasi sthaaliipaaka is cooked, 2c the boy is decorated, 2d offering to annapati, 2e food is given with a piece of gold, 3-4 various things are shown to the boy and he touches them, if he wants, 5 braahmaNabhojana, 6 dakSiNaa. annapraazana vidhi. ManGS 1.20.1-6 athaannapraazanam /1/ pancame SaSThe vaa maasi payasi sthaaliipaakaM zrapayitvaa snaatam alaMkRtam ahatena vaasasaa pracchaadyaannapate 'nnasya no dehiiti hutvaa hiraNyena praazayed annaat parisruta ity Rcaa /2/ ratnasuvarNopaskaraaNy aayudhaani darzayet /3/ yadiicchet tad upasaMgRhNiiyaat /4/ tato braahmaNabhojanam /5/ vaaso dakSiNaa /6/ annapraazana vidhi. VarGS 3.12 agnidhanvantarii putravatii chaagameSaabhyaam iSTvaa diirghaaNaaM vyaahRtibhiH kumaaraM catuH praazayet / aayurdaa deveti ca /12/ annapraazana vidhi. KathGS 39.1-2 SaSThe maase 'nnapraazanaM danteSu vaa jaateSu /1/ sarvaaNi haviSyaannaani saMyuuya / aayurdaa deva ghRtapratiika iti hutvaannapate annasyety etayaiva kumaaram annaM praazayet /2/ annapraazana contents. BodhGS 2.3.1-6: 1 the time of the performance and the title, 2 braahmaNabhojana and puNyaahavaacana, 3 eight offerings with annasuukta, 4 ritual sequence up to the dhenuvarapradaana, 5-6 odana mixed with dadhi, madhu, ghRta and water is given to the boy.BodhGS 2.3.6 (annapraazana). annapraazana vidhi. BodhGS 2.3.1-6 SaSThe maasy annapraazanam /1/ braahmaNaan annena pariviSya puNyaahaM svasti Rddhim iti vaacayitvaa /2/ atha devayajanollekhanaprabhRty aagnimukhaat kRtvaa annasuuktena juhoti aham asmi prathamajaa Rtasya ity (TB 2.8.8.1a) aSTaabhir anucchandasam /3/ jayaprabhRti siddham aadhenuvarapradaanaat /4/ athaudanaM dadhnaa madhunaa ghRtenaadbhir iti samudaayutya hiraNyenauSadhasya kumaaraM praazayati yaa jaataa oSadhayaH iti (TS 4.2.6.a(a)) SaDbhir anucchandasam /5/ bhuur bhuvas suvar apaaM tvauSadhiinaaM rasaM praazayaami zivaas ta aapa oSadhayas santv asau iti sarvaas anuSajati /6/ annapraazana contents. BharGS 1.27 [29,8-10]: [29,8] the time of the performance, [29,8-9] the ritual of feeding follows the ritual in the medhaajanana (see medhaajanana), [29,9-10] each of the three vyaahRtis is used at the first, second and third feeding. annapraazana vidhi. BharGS 1.27 [29,8-10] athainaM SaSThe maasy annaM praazayati tasya sa eva praa8zanakalpo yo medhaajanana etaavan naanaa bhuur ity agre9 praazayati bhuva iti dvitiiyaM suvar iti tRtiiyam /27/10 annapraazana contents. HirGS 2.1.38-41: 38 the time of the performance and the title, 39a the day of the performance: on the auspicious day, 39b the main offerings and the upahomas such as jaya, abhyaataana and raaSTrabhRt, 39c braahmaNabhojana and puNyaahavaacana, 40 dadhi, madhu and ghRta are given to eat, 41 anna is given. annapraazana vidhi. HirGS 2.1.38-41 atha SaSThe maasy annapraazanam /38/ aapuuryamaaNapakSe puNye nakSatre 'gnim upasamaadhaaya vyaahRtiparyantaM kRtvaa juhotiimaM me varuNa tat tvaa yaami tvaM no agne sa tvaM no agne tvam agne ayaasi prajaapate yad asya karmaNo 'tyariiricam iti caatraike jayaabhyaataanaan raaSTrabhRta ity upajuhuvati yathaa purastaad braahmaNaan annena pariviSya puNyaahaM svastyayanam Rddhim iti vaacayitvaa /39/ athainaM dadhi madhu ghRtam iti trivRt praazayati / bhuus tvayi dadhaami bhuvas tvayi dadhaami suvas tvayi dadhaamiiti /40/ athainam annaM praazayaty apaaM tvauSadhiinaaM rasaM praazayaami zivaas ta aapa oSadhayaH santv anamiivaas ta aapa oSadhayo bhavantv iti /41/ annapraazana vidhi. VaikhGS 3.22 [51,16-19] atha SaSThe maasy annapraazanaM zuklapakSe dine zuddhe tatraajye16naaghaaro dhaataadi muulahomaM puurvavat trivRt praazanaM praaGmukhaM17 mangalayuktaM kumaaraM viSTaram aaropya bhuur apaam iti paayasam annaM18 praazayed yoge yoge tavastaram ity aacamanaM dadaaty. annapraazana contents. ParGS 1.19.1-13: 1 the time of the performance and the title, 2-3 the two aajyabhaagas and two aajyaahutis, 4 offering of sthaaliipaaka, 5-6 feeding, 7-12 different kinds of food for different kaamas, 13 braahmaNabhojana. annapraazana vidhi. ParGS 1.19.1-13 SaSThe maase 'nnapraazanam /1/ sthaaliipaakaM zrapayitvaajyabhaagaav iSTvaajyaahutii juhoti deviiM vaacam ajanayanta devaas taaM vizvaruupaaH pazavo vadanti / saa no mandreSaM uurjaM duhaanaa dhenur vaag asmaan upasuSTaitu svaaheti /2/ vaajo no adyeti ca dvitiiyaam /3/ sthaaliipaakasya juhoti praaNenaannam aziiya svaahaapaanena gandhaan aziiya svaahaa cakSuSaa ruupaaNy aziiya svaahaa zrotreNa yazo 'ziiya svaaheti /4/ praazanaante sarvaan rasaant sarvam annam ekata uddhRtyainaM praazayet /5/ tuuSNiiM hanteti vaa hantakaaraM manuSyaa iti zruteH (ZB 14.8.9.1) /6/ bhaaradvaajyaa maaMsena vaakprasaarakaamasya /7/ kapinjalamaaMsenaannaadyakaamasya /8/ matsyair javanakaamasya /9/ kRkaSaayaa aayuSyakaamasya /10/ aaTyaa brahmavarcasakaamasya /11/ sarvaiH sarvakaamasya /12/ annaparyaaya vaa tato braahmaNabhojanam annaparyaaya vaa tato braahmaNabhojanam /13/ annapraazana note, the title: annapraazana. ZankhGS 1.27.1 SaSThe maasy annapraazanam /1/ annapraazana note, the title: annapraazana. AzvGS 1.16.1 SaSThe maasy annapraazanam /1/ annapraazana note, the title: annapraazana. ManGS 1.20.1 athaannapraazanam /1/ annapraazana note, the title: annapraazana. KathGS 39.1 SaSThe maase 'nnapraazanaM danteSu vaa jaateSu /1/ annapraazana note, the title: annapraazana. BodhGS 2.3.1 SaSThe maasy annapraazanam /1/ annapraazana note, the title: annapraazana. HirGS 2.1.38 atha SaSThe maasy annapraazanam /38/ annapraazana note, the title: annapraazana. VaikhGS 3.22 [51,16] atha SaSThe maasy annapraazanaM. annapraazana note, the title: annapraazana. ParGS 1.19.1 SaSThe maase 'nnapraazanam /1/ annapraazana note, the title: praazanakarman. JaimGS 1.10 [8,13] athaataH praazanakarma. annapraazana note, the time of the performance: in the fifth or sixth month. ManGS 1.20.2 pancame SaSThe vaa maasi payasi sthaaliipaakaM zrapayitvaa ... /2/ annapraazana note, the time of the performance: in the sixth month. ZankhGS 1.27.1 SaSThe maasy annapraazanam /1/ annapraazana note, the time of the performance: in the sixth month. AzvGS 1.16.1 SaSThe maasy annapraazanam /1/ annapraazana note, the time of the performance: in the sixth month. BodhGS 2.3.1 SaSThe maasy annapraazanam /1/ annapraazana note, the time of the performance: in the sixth month. BharGS 1.27 [29,8] athainaM SaSThe maasy annaM praazayati. annapraazana note, the time of the performance: in the sixth month. HirGS 2.1.38 atha SaSThe maasy annapraazanam /38/ annapraazana note, the time of the performance: in the sixth month. VaikhGS 3.22 [51,16] atha SaSThe maasy annapraazanaM. annapraazana note, the time of the performance: in the sixth month. ParGS 1.19.1 SaSThe maase 'nnapraazanam /1/ annapraazana note, the time of the performance: in the sixth month or when teeth appear. KathGS 39.1 SaSThe maase 'nnapraazanaM danteSu vaa jaateSu /1/ annapraazana note, the time of the performance: in the puurvapakSa on the day of puNa nakSatra. JaimGS 1.10 [8,13] ... puurvapakSe puNye nakSatre braahmaNaan bhojayitvaa13. annapraazana note, the time of the performance: in the aapuuryamaaNapakSa on the day of puNya nakSatra. HirGS 2.1.39a aapuuryamaaNapakSe puNye nakSatre 'gnim upasamaadhaaya vyaahRtiparyantaM kRtvaa juhoti ... /39/ annapraazana note, the time of the performance: in the zuklapakSa, on the zuddha day. VaikhGS 3.22 [51,16-17] zuklapakSe dine zuddhe tatraajye16naaghaaro dhaataadi. annapraazana note, food: vriihi and yava. KauzS 58.19 zivau te staam iti (AV 8.2.18) vriihiyavau praazayati /19/ annapraazana note, food: haviSya anna. JaimGS 1.10 [8,14] haviSyam annaM praazayet ... . annapraazana note, food: haviSya anna. KathGS 39.2 sarvaaNi haviSyaannaani saMyuuya / aayurdaa deva ghRtapratiika iti hutvaannapate annasyety etayaiva kumaaram annaM praazayet /2/ annapraazana note, food: payasi sthaaliipaaka. ManGS 1.20.2 ... payasi sthaaliipaakaM zrapayitvaa ... /2/ annapraazana note, food: sthaaliipaaka. ParGS 1.19.2, 4, 5 sthaaliipaakaM zrapayitvaa ... /2/ ... sthaaliipaakasya juhoti ... /4/ praazanaante sarvaan rasaant sarvam annam ekata uddhRtyainaM praazayet /5/ annapraazana note, food: odana mixed dadhi, madhu, ghRta and water. BodhGS 2.3.5 athaudanaM dadhnaa madhunaa ghRtenaadbhir iti samudaayutya hiraNyenauSadhasya kumaaraM praazayati yaa jaataa oSadhayaH iti (TS 4.2.6.a(a)) SaDbhir anucchandasam /5/ annapraazana note, food: dadhi, madhu, ghRta and anna. HirGS 2.1.40-41 athainaM dadhi madhu ghRtam iti trivRt praazayati / bhuus tvayi dadhaami bhuvas tvayi dadhaami suvas tvayi dadhaamiiti /40/ athainam annaM praazayaty apaaM tvauSadhiinaaM rasaM praazayaami zivaas ta aapa oSadhayaH santv anamiivaas ta aapa oSadhayo bhavantv iti /41/ annapraazana note, food: different kinds of meat to be eaten at the time of annapraazana according to different kaamas. ZankhGS 1.27.2-6 aajam annaadyakaamaH /2/ taittiraM brahmavarcasakaamaH /3/ maatsyaM javanakaamaH /4/ ghRtaudanaM tejaskaamaH /5/ dadhimadhughRtamizram annaM praazayet /6/ annapraazana note, food: different kinds of meat to be eaten at the time of annapraazana according to different kaamas. AzvGS 1.16.2-5a aajam annaadyakaamaH /2/ taittiraM brahmavarcasakaamaH /3/ ghRtaudanaM tejaskaamaH /4/ dadhimadhughRtamizram annaM praazayet / ... /5/ annapraazana note, food: different kinds of meat to be eaten at the annapraazana according to kaamas. ParGS 1.19.7-12 bhaaradvaajyaa maaMsena vaakprasaarakaamasya /7/ kapinjalamaaMsenaannaadyakaamasya /8/ matsyair javanakaamasya /9/ kRkaSaayaa aayuSkaamasya /10/ aaTyaa brahmavarcasakaamasya /11/ sarvaiH sarvakaamasya/12/ annaprakiraNa see vikira. annaprazaMsaa bhaviSya puraaNa 4.195.43-44 annaM brahma yataH proktam anne praaNaaH pratiSThitaaH / annaad bhavanti bhuutaani jagad annena vardhate /43/ annam eva yato lakSmiir annam eva janaardanaH / dhaanyaparvataruupeNa paahi tasmaan nagottama /44/ In the dhaanyaparvatadaanavidhi. annaprazaMsaa padma puraaNa 1.19. annaprazaMsaa padma puraaNa 1.21.121-122 annaM brahma yataH proktam annaM praaNaaH prakiirtitaaH / annaad bhavanti bhuutaani jagad annena vardhate /121/ annam eva yato lakSmiir annam eva janaardanaH / dhaanyaparvataruupeNa paahi tasmaan nagottama /122/ annapuurNaa her mantra: hriiM zriiM kliiM oM namo bhagavati annapuurNe mamaabhilaSitam annaM dehi svaahaa. parazuraama kalpasuutra 10.30 bhuvanaa kamalaa subhagaa taaro namo bhagavati puurNe zekharam anna mamaabhilaSitam uktvaannaM dehi dahanajaayeti zriya upaangam anna puurNaa /30/ (Claudia Weber, 2010, Das parazuraama-kalpasuutra: Sanskrit-Edition mit deutscher Erstuebersetzung, Kommentaren und weiteren Studien, Frankfurt a.M.: Peter Lang, p. 453, p. 61, n. 75 for other texts.) annasuukta Caland's note 5 on VaikhGS 2.18: The annasuukta, given in the saMhitaa 2.12 (75-77), beginning: aham asmi prathamajaa Ratasya agrees with TBr. II.8.8.1-4 (up to nyarpitaa); its last verse is TS. III.4.11.d. annasuukta Gonda, 1969, Aspects of early viSNuism, p. 237, c. n. 10, in note 10 he says: It is given in the VaikhSaMh. 2, 12 (75-77). Cf. also TA 9.10.6; TU 3.10.6. Part of it also occurs at the end of TU 3.10.6 in a passage giving vent to the mystical rapture of the knower of the universal unity. annasuukta aham asmi prathamajaa Rtasya ... : TB 2.8.8.1-4 in eight verses.: AgnGS 2.6.7 [103,9-11], cf. Bodewitz 1973, p.341, n.9. Caland, VaikhSmS n.5 to 2,18: p.65. annasuukta used in the annapraazana. BodhGS 2.3.3 atha devayajanollekhanaprabhRty aagnimukhaat kRtvaa annasuuktena juhoti aham asmi prathamajaa Rtasya ity (TB 2.8.8.1a) aSTaabhir anucchandasam /3/ (annapraazana) annasya goptR :: dakSiNaagni, dakSiNaagni :: annasya goptR (KS). annasya pradaatrikaa :: iyam, see iyam :: annasya pradaatrikaa. annasya rasa :: stomabhaagaaH, see stomabhaagaa :: annasya rasa (ZB). annasya rasa :: suraa, see suraa :: annasya rasa (AB, ZB). annasya ruupa :: pRzni, see pRzni :: annasya ruupa (TS). annasya ruupa :: zyaama, see zyaama :: annasya ruupa. annasya zamala :: suraa, see suraa :: annasya zamala. annavat see devaanaam annavat. annavrata txt. naarada puraaNa 1.114.16cd-26ab. zraavaNa, kRSNa, pancamii, annadaana, worship of ziva. (tithivrata) (c) (v) annavrata contents. naarada puraaNa 1.114.16cd-26ab: 16cd zraavaNa, kRSNa, pancamii, 17-18ab on the caturthii all kinds of food are prepared, 18cd-19ab at sunrise on the pancamii he worships pitRs. RSis and devas and bathes, 19cd he gives food to anyone who wants it, 20-22 in the evening he goes to a ziva temple, worships a linga, recites five syllabled mantra one hundred times or one thousand times, recites vedic and pauraaNic stotras, 23-24ab he requests ziva that food will always prosperous to him, 24cd he comes home, 25ab braahmaNabhojana and he eats himself, 25cd-26ab effects. annavrata vidhi. naarada puraaNa 1.114.16cd-26ab zraavaNe kRSNapancamyaaM vrataM hy annasamRddhidam /16/ caturthyaaM dinazeSe sarvaaNy annaani naarada / pRthak paatreSu saMsthaapya jalair aaplaavayet sudhiiH /17/ tato paatraantare tat tu niSkaasyaambu nidhaapayet / praatar bhaanau samudite pitRRMz caiva tathaa RSiin /18/ devaaMz caabhyarcya susnaanaM kRtvaa naivedyam agrataH / tad annaM yaacakebhyas tu prayacchet priitamaanasaH /19/ sarvaM dinaM kSiped evaM pradoSe tu zivaalaye / gatvaa saMpuujayed devaM lingaruupiNam iizvaram /20/ gandhapuSpaadibhiH samyak puujayitvaa mahezvaram / japet pancaakSariiM vidyaaM zataM caapi sahasrakam /21/ japaM nivedya devaaya bhavaaya bhavaruupiNe / stutvaa sarvair vaidikaiz ca pauraaNaiz caapy anaakulaH /22/ praarthayed devam iizaanaM zazvatsarvaannasiddhaye / zaaradiiyaani caannaani tathaa vaasantikaany api /23/ yaani syus taiH samRddho 'haM bhuuyaaM janmani janmani / evaM saMpraarthya devezaM gRham aagatya vai svakam /24/ dattvaannaM braahmaNaadibhyaH pakvaM bhunjiita vaagyataH / etad annavrataM vipra vidhinaacaritaM nRbhiH /25/ sarvaannasaMpajjanakaM paraloke gatipradam / annayajna txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.114, a ritual feeding of image of viSNu in the pratiSThaa. annazeSa see feast. annazeSa see haviHzeSa. annazeSa see spreading on the ground. annazeSa food is given to the braahmaNas and the performer with his men eat the rest of it, in the pratyavarohaNa. BodhGS 2.10.1-8 (1-5) atha pratyavarohaNam /1/ vasantaadau madhuz ca maadhavaz ca iti hutvaa vaasantikair alaMkaarair alaMkRtya vaasantikaany annaani braahmaNebhyo dattvaannazeSaan sagaNaH praaznaati /2/ atha griiSmaadau zukraz ca zuciz ca iti hutvaa graiSmikair alaMkaarair alaMkRtya graiSmikaany annaani braahmaNebhyo dattvaannazeSaan sagaNaH praaznaati /3/ atha varSaadau nabhaz ca nabhasyaz ca iti hutvaa vaarSikair alaMkaarair alaMkRtya vaarSikaany annaani braahmaNebhyo dattvaannazeSaan sagaNaH praaznaati /4/ atha zardaadau iSaz corjaz ca iti hutvaa zaaradikair alaMkaarair alaMkRtya zaaradikaany annaani braahmaNebhyo dattvaannazeSaan sagaNaH praaznaati /5/ annazeSa food is given to the braahmaNas and the performer with his men eat the rest of it, in the pratyavarohaNa. BodhGS 2.10.1-8 (1-5) atha ziziraadau tapaz ca tapasyaz ca iti hutvaa zaizirikair alaMkaarair alaMkRtya zaizirikaany annaani braahmaNebhyo dattvaannazeSaan sagaNaH praaznaati /7/ athaadhimaase saMsarpo 'sy aMhasyapatyaaya tvaa iti hutvaa caitrikair alaMkaarair alaMkRtya caitrikaany annaani braahmaNebhyo dattvaannazeSaan sagaNaH praaznaati /8/ annazeSa in the aSTakaa. BodhGS 2.11.38-49 (38-42) bhunjaanaan samiikSate praane niviSTo 'mRtaM juhomi iti pancabhiH (TA 10.33.1) brahmaNi ma aatmaamRtatvaaya ity (TA 10.33.1) aatmaanam /38/ na caata uurdhvaM niriikSate hriikaa hi pitaraH iti vijnaayate /39/ sarvais kaamais tarpayan svadhaayuktaani brahmaaNy abhizraavayan raakSoghnaani ca nairRtaani ca /40/ tRptyante tRptaaH sthety uktvaa tRptaaH sma iti prativacanam /41/ tRptaan apa aacamayyaazayeSv annazeSaan saMprakirati ye 'gnidagdhaa jaataa jiivaa ye ye tv adagdhaaH kule mama / bhuumau dattena tRpyantu tRptaa yaantu paraam gatim iti /42/ annazeSa in the aSTakaa. BodhGS 2.11.38-49 (43-44) athainaan saMkSaalena viSincann avakiirya svaditam iti vaacayitvaa dakSiNaabhir aaraadhayati /43/ suvarNahiraNyapraaNivastralohabhuumibhaaNDair gavaazvaajaavikahastidaasapuruSavriihiyavamaaSatiladaNDopaanacchattrakamaNDaluyaanaasaasanazayanopadhaanais sarvopakaraNair yathopapaadaM saMpuujyaakSayyaM vaacayitvopasaMgRhya svadhaaM vaacayitvotthaapya prasaadya saMsaadya pradakSiNiikRtya zeSam anujnaapyaitenaiva yathetam etyaannazeSaan nivedayate / yatjaa bruuyus tathaa kuryaat tais tv abhyanujneyam /44/ annazeSa in the aSTakaa. BodhGS 2.11.38-49 (45-49) athaabhyanujnaato dakSiNenaagniM dakSiNaagraan darbhaan saMstiirya teSv annazeSaiH piNDaM dadaati pitRbhyas svadhaa namaha iti caturviMzatiH /45/ athainaan samkSaalena trir apasalaiH pariSincati uurjaM vahantiir amRtaM ghRtaM madhu payaH kalilaM(>kiilaalaM??) parisrutaM svadhaa stha tarpayata me pitRRn tRpyata tRpyata tRpyata iti /46/ jayaprabhRti siddham aadhunuvarapradaanaat /47/ aacamane caagnimukhe caabhizraavaNe copasaMgrahaNe ca pazcaaddhemeSu ca yajnopaviitam /48/ athetaratra praaciinaaviitam /49/ annazeSa half of annazeSa is offered and the rest is given as three piNDas, in the bhuutabali, a rain charm. AgnGS 2.5.11 [91,10-14] apareNaagniM triSu puSkaraparNeSu nirvaped devaa vasavyaa iti tisRbhir (TS 2.4.8a, three yajus) annazeSasyaardhaM nivedayati devasya tvaa iti / tata udakaM gatvaavaziSTasya triin piNDaan apsu juhoti / ud no dattodadhiM bhinta iti tribhiH (TS 2.4.8a, the fourth yajus and b and c) svaahaakaaraantaiH / athaanjalinaapa upahatyotkSipet udiirayathaa maruta iti dvaabhyaam (TS 2.4.8d and e) / annazeSa the performer eats annazeSa with his men at the end of the ekoddiSTa. AgnGS 3.11.2 [177,18] prada16kSiNiikRtya pratyetya piNDaM tyaajyaapsu snaatvaa devaagaaraM pravizya17 pradakSiNaM kRtvaanjaliM kRtvaalaMkRtya gRhaan etya puNyaahaadiini vaacayitvaa18 annazeSaM sagaNaH praaznaati /19 annazeSa the rest of food eaten by a braahmaNa is used to make a piNDa, in the mahaikoddiSTa. AzvGPZ 3.10 [170.27-171,1] bhojanaarthaad annaad uddhRtya ghRtaaktaM25 kRtvaa braahmaNasya paaNau darbhaan antardhaaya devadatta svaaheti sakRdavadaanenaikaam aahutiM juhu26yaat sarvahutam agnau praasyet / atha tRpte bhuktazeSamaatreNaitat te kaazyapagootra devadattety ekaH27 piNDaH zundhataaM piteti ninayanamantraNaadi tuuSNiim. annazeSa three aahutis are performed by using the rest of food offered to the braahmaNas, zraaddha on the tenth day after vivaaha. BodhGPbhS 1.8.25-28 pariveSya bhuktavato 'nuvrajya pradakSiNiikRtya zeSam anujnaapyaitenaiva yathetam etyaannazeSeNa tisra aahutiir juhoti yan ma maataa pralulobha caraty ananuvrataa / tan me retaH pitaa vRnktaaM maabhur anyo 'vapadyataaM svadhaa namas svaahaa /25/ yan me pitaamahii pralulobha caraty ananuvrataa / tan me retaH pitaamaho vRnktaaM maabhur anyo 'vapadyataaM svadhaa namas svaahaa /26/ yan me prapitaamahii pralulobha caratya ananuvrataa / tan me retaH prapitaamaho vrnktaaM maabhur anyo 'vapadyataaM svadhaa namas svaahaa iti /27/ dakSiNenaagniM dakSiNaagraan darbhaan saMstiirya teSv annazeSaiH triin piNDaan dadaati etat te tataasau ye te maataamahaa ye ta aacaaryaa ye te guravo ye te sakhaayo ye te jnaatayo ye te 'maatyaa ye te 'ntevaasinas tebhyaz ca patnyas tebhyas taabhyaz ca svadhaa namaH iti /28/ annazeSa all the rests of food are collected and three piNDas are given close to it at the end of the zraaddha. ParGSPZ 3 [457,2] tRptaaH32 stheti pRcchati tRptaaH sma ity anujnaataH zeSam annam anujnaapya sarvam annam ekato?33ddhRtyocchiSTasamiipe darbheSu triiMs triin piNDaan avanejya dadyaad aacaanteSv ity eka457,1 aacaanteSuudakaM puSpaaNy akSataan akSayyodakaM ca dadyaad. annazeSa the rest of food eaten by the braahmaNas is used to make piNDas and the rest is also offered to the braahmaNasa, in the zraaddha. AzvGS 4.7.27-30 saMpannam iti pRSTvaa yad yad annam upabhuktaM tat tat sthaaliipaakena saha piNDaartham uddhRtya zeSaM nivedayet /27/ abhimate 'numate vaa bhuktavatsv anaacaanteSu piNDaan nidadhyaat /28/ aacaanteSv eke /29/ prakiiryaannam ... /30/ annazeSa the rest of food eaten by the braahmaNas is used variously in the zraaddha. AzvGPZ 2.16 [164,10] bhuktazeSaat saarvavarNikam annaM piNDaarthaM vikiraarthaM ca pRthag uddhRtya zeSaM9 nivedyaanumate gaNDuuSaM dattvaa teSv aacaanteSv anaacaanteSu vaa tadannazeSeNa piNDaan nipRNii10yaat / annazeSa the rest of food eaten by the braahmaNas is used for three aahutis and for three piNDas, in the zraaddha. BodhGPbhS 1.8.25-30 pariveSya bhuktavato 'nuvrajya pradakSiNiikRtya zeSam anujnaapyaitenaiva yathetam etyaannazeSeNa tisra aahutiir juhoti ... (here three mantras are given) iti /27/ dakSiNenaagniM dakSiNaagraan darbhaan saMstiirya teSv annazeSaiH triin piNDaan dadaati ye te maataamahaa svadhaa namaH iti /28/ dvitiiyaM dadaati ye te maataamahaa ... svadhaa namaH iti /29/ tRtiiyaM dadaati ye te maataamahaa ... svadhaa namaH iti /30/ annazeSa the rest of food eaten by the braahmaNas is eaten by the performer at the end of the maasizraaddha. BharGS 2.14 [47,4-6] braahmaNaan annena pariviSya16 pradiSTam udapaatraM caadaaya dakSiNaapuurvam avaantaradezaM gatvaa47,1 pradiSTam udapaatreNopapravartayati paraayaata pitaraH somyaa2 gambhiiraiH pathibhiH puurvyaiH / atha maasi punar aayaata no3 gRhaan havir attuM suprajasaH suviiraa iti sarvataH samavadaaya4 zeSasya praaznaatiidam annaM puuryataaM caapuuryataaM ca tan naH saha5 devair amRtam astu praaNeSu tvaamRtaM juhomi svaaheti. annual festival see tithivrata. annual festival BodhGS 2.10.1-8 atha pratyavarohaNam /1/ vasantaadau madhuz ca maadhavaz ca iti hutvaa vaasantikair alaMkaarair alaMkRtya vaasantikaany annaani braahmaNebhyo dattvaannazeSaan sagaNaH praaznaati /2/ atha griiSmaadau zukraz ca zuciz ca iti hutvaa graiSmikair alaMkaarair alaMkRtya graiSmikaany annaani braahmaNebhyo dattvaannazeSaan sagaNaH praaznaati /3/ atha varSaadau nabhaz ca nabhasyaz ca iti hutvaa vaarSikair alaMkaarair alaMkRtya vaarSikaany annaani braahmaNebhyo dattvaannazeSaan sagaNaH praaznaati /4/ atha zardaadau iSaz corjaz ca iti hutvaa zaaradikair alaMkaarair alaMkRtya zaaradikaany annaani braahmaNebhyo dattvaannazeSaan sagaNaH praaznaati /5/ atha hemantaadau sahaz ca sahasyaz ca iti hutvaa haimantikair alaMkaarair alaMkRtya haimantikaany annaani braahmaNebhyo dattvaannazeSaan sagaNaH praaznaati /6/ atha ziziraadau tapaz ca tapasyaz ca iti hutvaa zaizirikair alaMkaarair alaMkRtya zaizirikaany annaani braahmaNebhyo dattvaannazeSaan sagaNaH praaznaati /7/ athaadhimaase saMsarpo 'sy aMhasyapatyaaya tvaa iti hutvaa caitrikair alaMkaarair alaMkRtya caitrikaany annaani braahmaNebhyo dattvaannazeSaan sagaNaH praaznaati /8/ The mantras used here are TS 1.4.14.1a, c-d. cf. RtusaMvezanavicchedapraayazcitta in BodhGS 4.12.1-7. anodanasaptamii see saptasaptamiivrata. anodanasaptamii bhaviSya puraaNa 1.195.11cd annaadyai rahito yatnaad anodana iti smRtaH /11/ (general remarks on the saptamii) anodanasaptamiivrata txt. garuDa puraaNa 1.130.5cd-7ab. (tithivrata) (c) (v) anodanasaptamiivrata contents. garuDa puraaNa 1.130.5cd-7ab: 5c worship of suurya on saptamii, 5d-6a braahmaNabhojana, 6a dakSiNaa, 6b he himself drinks milk, 6cd-7ab he avoids eating any food. anodanasaptamiivrata vidhi. garuDa puraaNa 1.130.5cd-7ab saMpuujya devaM saptamyaaM paayasenaatha bhojayet /5/ vipraaMz ca dakSiNaaM dattvaa svayaM caatha payaH pibet / bhakSyaM coSyaM tathaa lehyaM odanaM ceti kiirtitam /6/ dhanaputraadikaamas tu tyajed etad anodanaH / another village a snaatakadharma: not to go to another village toward evening nor alone nor with vRSalas. GobhGS 3.5.32-34 na pratisaayaM graamaantaraM vrajet /32/ naikaH /33/ na vRSalaiH saha /34/ another village a snaatakadharma: not to go to another village toward evening nor alone nor with vRSalas. JaimGS 1.19 [18.5-6] na pratisaayaM graamaantaraM vrajen naiko na vRSalaiH. another village a snaatakadharma: not to go to another village in the night unnecessarily. ParGS 2.7.5 kSeme naktaM graamaantaraM na gacchen na ca dhaavet /5/ anovaaha anaDvah soma svaraajan is worshipped by offering two anovaaha anaDvahs (oxen drawing a cart) in the azvamedha. TS 5.6.21 somaaya svaraajne 'novaahaav anaDvaahaav indraagnibhyaam ojodaabhyaam uSTaaraav indraagnibhyaam baladaabhyaaM siiravaahaav avii dve dhenuu bhaumii digbhyo vaDabe dve dhenuu bhaumii vairaajii puruSii dve dhenuu bhaumii vaayava aarohaNavaahaav anaDvaahau vaaruNii kRSNe vaze araaDyau divyaav RSabhau parimarau /1/ (sacrificial animal) anRkSara bibl. S.W. Jamison, 1993, "Thornless Paths and Others: Vedic anRkSara / Greek phtheiroo, in G. Meiser, ed., Indogermanica et Italica: Festschrift fuer H. Rix zum 65. Geburtstag, Innsbruck, pp. 237-251. anRNa see RNa. anRNa to become anRNa. KS 36.14 [81,7-8] avaamba rudram adimahiity anRNaa evaabhuuvan bheSajaM7 gave 'zvaaya puruSaaya cety anRNaa eva bhuutvaa bheSajam akrata // (caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma) anRNa to become anRNa. MS 1.10.20 [160,9-11] avaamba rudram adimahii9ty anRNaa evaabhuvan bheSajaM gave azvaaya puruSaaya bheSajam ity anRNaa eva10 bhuutvaa bheSajam akrata. (caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma) anRNa in the traiyambakahoma of the caaturmaasya. KS 36.14 [81,10] taan udasya pratilabhante 'nRNaa eva bhuutvaa bhagaM pratilabhante. anRNa in a mantra recited when the participants in the avabhRtha of the agniSToma return. ApZS 13.22.5 ... anRNaa asminn anRNaaH parasmiMs tRtiiye loke anRNaaH syaama / ye devayaanaa uta pitRyaaNaaH sarvaan patho anRNaa aa kSiiyemeti ca /5/ anRNa without performing the aakRtidahana the devas and the pitRs do not eat the iSTaapuurta of an anRNa. VaikhGS 5.12 [81,11-13] athaakRtidahanam anyathaanRNasyeSTaapuurtaM devaaH pitaraz ca naaznanti14 yasmaat kulasya mangalyaayaakRtidahanaM dhiiyate (pitRmedha). anRNa the father who has sons becomes anRNa. BodhGPbhS 1.2.4, HirGZS 1.4.9 [44,4-5] eSa vaa anRNo yaH putrii yajvaa brahmacaarivaasii ity aahitaagnir ity evaiSa ukto bhavati /4/ (RNatraya, prajaa) anRNa the gRhastha becomes anRNa by the agnyaadheya and pazubandha. BodhGPbhS 1.2.6-9, HirGZS 1.4.9 [44,10-16] vijnaayate -- ahaM tvad asmi mad asi tvam etan mamaasi yonis tava yonir asmi / mamaiva san vaha havyaany agre putraH pitre lokakRj jaatavedaH iti (TB 1.2.1.20) /6/ etasmaad gaarhapatya ukto bhavati gaarhapatyaad aahavaniiyas tasmaad agnyaadheyenaanRNa aahavaniiyaad iti praNiitaH tasmaat pazubandhayaajy anRNaz zaalaamukhiiyaad aagniidhriiya aagniidhriiyaad apare dhiSNyaaH /7/ vibhuur asi pravaahaNaH ity (TS 1.3.3.a) ete viharaNopasthaaniiyaaH eSaasya daivii prajaa bhavati iti tasmaat somayaajy anRNaH /8/ tasmaad gRhasthasya sarva evaite yajnaas tasmaad gRhaaz zreya iti /9/ (RNatraya, prajaa) anRNa being free from debt to the pitRs is the purpose of the zraaddha? BodhGPbhS 1.9.17 pitRNaaM anRNo bhavati iti vijnaayate /17/ anRta see deception. anRta see gavaanRta. anRta see kanyaanRta. anRta see paapman. anRta see satya. anRta see satya and anRta. anRta bibl. H. Oldenberg, Kleine Schriften, pp. 349-350: anRta means Unwahrheit in contrast to satya. anRta five occasions on which one can tell a lie. Hara, "tvam -- Koten bongo nininshou hutei daimeishi", Indo Shisoushi Kenkyuu 9. 1997, p. 84 n. 23. anRta Duncan Derett, "Privilege Lies," Adyar Library Bulletin 44-45, 1980-1981, pp. 286-292. anRta causes of anRta. RV 7.86.6 na sa svo dakSo varuNa dhrutiH saa suraa manyur vibhiidako acittiH / asti jyaavaan kaniiyasa upaare svapnaz caned anRtasya prayotaa // anRta asuras are created by anRta and the devas by satya. MS 1.9.3 [132,15-16] satyena devaan asRjataanRtenaasuraaMs te devaaH satyam abhavan anRtam asuraaH. anRta belongs to the human beings. S. Levi, La doctrine du sacrifice, p. 165. anRta what human beings speak is anRta. KS 6.6 [56,5-8] vaacaa vai saha manuSyaa ajaayantarte vaaco devaaz caasuraaz ca te yan manuSyaa avadaMs tad evaabhavante devaaz caasuraaz ca prajaapatim abruvann ime vaavedam abhuuvann iti sa vaacas satyaM niramimiita bhuur bhuvas svar iti yat turiiyam anRtaM tan manuSyeSu nyadadhaad etad vai vaaco 'nRtaM yan manuSyaa vadanti. anRta he speaks untruth by speech, he thinks untruth by mind. TB 1.1.4.1 ... anRtaM vai vaacaa vadati / anRtaM manasaa dhyaayati /1/ (agnyaadheya, agnyaayatana, he sets up fire in the distance measured by the eye) anRta about one who commits anRta in a kaamyeSTi for 'yaH samaantam abhidruhyati'. (Caland's no. 39) MS 2.1.4 [6,9-14] aagnivaaruNaM caruM nirvapet samaantam abhidruhyaamayaavii vaanRtaM vaa eSa karoti yaH samaantam abhidruhyati devataa vaa eSa aarad yo 'nRtaM karoty agnir vai sarvaa devataa atra vai saapi devataa yaam aarat tata enaM muncati yad vaaruNo varuNaad evainaM tena muncati tat kaavajaM vaa etat kriyate sarvasyaaveSTiH sarvasya praayazcittiH. anRta acceptance by the diikSita of the goods obtained by the saniyaacana. KS 23.6 [81,17-18] athaitad anRtaM karoti yat pratigRhNati. J.C. Heesterman, 1962, "vraatyas and Sacrifice," IIJ 6, p. 13. anRta ZB 1.1.1.1 amedhyo vai puruSo yad anRtaM vadati. anRta JB 2.258. (K. Hoffmann, Aufsaetze I, p. 94.) anRta :: gaathaa, see gaathaa :: anRta (KS). anRta :: kliiba, see kliiba :: anRta (KS). anRta :: manuSyaaH, see manuSyaaH :: anRta (ZB). anRta :: matta, see matta :: anRta (KS). anRta :: naaraazaMsii, see naaraazaMsii :: anRta (KS). anRta :: siisa, see siisa :: anRta (KS, MS). anRta :: strii, see strii :: anRta (KS, BaudhZS). anRta :: suraa, see suraa :: anRta (KS, MS). anRta :: vaacaz chidra. PB 8.6.13 (agniSToma, yajnaayajniiya). anRta, paapman, tamas :: suraa, see suraa :: anRta, paapman, tamas (ZB). anRta not to speak untruth, see satyavadana. anRta (aahitaagnidharma) not to speak untruth. TB 1.1.4.2 yac cakSurnimite 'gnim aadhatte / satya evainam aadhatte / tasmaad aahitaagnir naanRtaM vadet / (agnyaadheya) anRta (dvaadazaaha vrata after the agnyaadheya) not to speak untruth. BaudhZS 2.20 [66,17] naanRtaM vadati. anRta (dvaadazaaha vrata after the agnyaadheya) not to speak untruth. ApZS 5.25.3 naanRtaM vadet /3/ anRta (dvaadazaaha vrata after the agnyaadheya) not to speak untruth. VaikhZS 1.16 [17,8] naanRtaM vadaty. (dvaadazaaha vrata after the agnyaadheya) anRta (aahitaagnidharma) not to speak untruth. BharZS 5.16.12 naanRtaM vadet /12/ (aahitaagnidharma) anRta (antaraalavrata of the caaturmaasya) not to speak untruth. BaudhZS 28.8 [356,10] naanRtaM vadati. anRta (antaraalavrata of the caaturmaasya) not to speak untruth. HirZS 6.8 [546,24-25] caturo24 maasaan naanRtaM vadati na maaMzam aznaati na striya25m upaiti nopary aaste jugupsetaanRtaat praaG zete na26 madhv aznaati ... . anRta (antaraalavrata of the caaturmaasya) to be avoided. ManZS 1.7.2.25 caturo maasaan ... jugupsetaanRtaat ... /25/ anRta (antaraalavrata of the caaturmaasya) to be avoided. VarZS 1.7.1 [64,2] caturo1 maasaan ... jugupsetaanRtaat. anRta (antaraalavrata of the caaturmaasya) to be avoided. BharZS 8.4.14 caturo maasaan na maaMsam aznaati na striyam upaiti nopary aaste jugupsate 'nRtaat praaG zete 'madhv aznaati /14/ anRta (antaraalavrata of the caaturmaasya) to be avoided. ApZS 8.4.8 jugupsetaanRtaat /8/ anRta (antaraalavrata of the caaturmaasya) to be avoided. HirZS 6.8 [546,26] caturo24 maasaan naanRtaM vadati na maaMzam aznaati na striya25m upaiti nopary aaste jugupsetaanRtaat praaG zete na26 madhv aznaati ... . anRta (antaraalavrata of the caaturmaasya) to be avoided. KatyZS 5.2.21 eke 'dhaHpraaGzaayii madhvaazy Rtujaayopaayii maaMsastryanRtaani varjayed udakaabhyavaayaM ca praag avabhRthaat /21/ anRta (diikSitavrata) to be avoided. ManZS 2.1.2.32 pratiSiddhaM niSThiivanaM hasanam avavarSaNaM dantaaviSkaraNam amedhyadarzanam apaaMgaahanaM homo 'nRtaM ca /32/ anRta (diikSitavrata) not to speak untruth. BaudhZS 6.6 [162,4] diikSito 'si diikSitavaadaM vada satyam eva vada maanRtaM. anRta (diikSitavrata) to be avoided. BharZS 10.7.13 sa etad vrataM carati / na maaMsam aznaati na striyam upaiti nopary aaste jugupsetaanRtaat /13/ anRta (diikSitavrata) to be avoided. ApZS 10.13.6 madhu maaMsaM striyam anRtam uparizayyaaM SThiivanaM vikaale niSkramaNaM diikSitavimitaat pravaasam iti varjayet /6/ anRta (diikSitavrata) not to speak untruth, praayazcitta for it. BaudhZS 28.9 [358,1-3] athaato 'dhvaradiikSaapraayazcittaani vyaakhyaasyaamo diikSita1z ced anRtaM vaded imaM me varuNa (TS 2.1.11.v) tat tvaa yaami (TS 2.1.11.w) taM no agne (TS 2.5.12.w) sa tvaM no2 agna (TS 2.5.12.x) iti catasro vaaruNiir japet. anRta as a brahmacaaridharma: anRtavarjin. JaimGS 1.12 [13,10-12] athainaM saMzaasti brahmacaary aacaaryaadhiinaH prazaanto 'dhaHzaayii daNDamekhalaajinajaTaadhaarii stryanRtamadhumaaMsagandhamaalyavarjii bhaveti. anRta as a brahmacaaridharma the brahmacaarin should not speak anRta. ManGS 1.1.7 naanRtaM vadet /7/ anRta as a brahmacaaridharma the brahmacaarin should not speak anRta. ParGS 2.5.12 amadhumaaMsamajjanoparyaasanastriigamanaanRtaadattaadaanaani varjayet /12/ anRta as a snaatakadharma: not to speak what he has not seen and what he has not heard. GobhGS 3.5.27-28 na manuSyastutiM prayunjiita /26/ naadRSTaM dRSTato bruviita /27/ naazrutaM zrutataH /28/ anRta a rite to be free from anRta. Rgvidhaana 2.184cd-185ab baNmahaaM iti (RV 8.101.11-12) dRSTvaarkam uatiSThed dvRcaM paThan /184/ bruvann apy anRtaaM vaaNiiM lipyate naanRtena saH / anRta cases when anRta does not become a doSa. GautDhS 23.29 vivaahamaithunanarmaartasaMyogeSv adoSam eke 'nRtam // anRtabhaaSaNa one of acts after which one should touch water. karmapradiipa 1.2.13-14 pitryamantraanudravaNa aatmaalambhe 'dhamekSaNe / adhovaayusamutsarge prahaase 'nRtabhaaSaNe /13/ maarjaaramuuSakasparza aakruSTe krodhasaMbhave / nimitteSv eSu sarvatra karma kurvann apa spRzet /14/ anRtapazu see meSapratikRti. anRtapazu MS 1.10.12 [151,9] = KS 36.6 [73,15] anRtaad vai taaH prajaa varuNo 'gRhNaad yad etaa anRtapazuu anRtaad evainaa varuNaan muncataH. (H.-P. Schmidt, ahiMsaa, p. 629, n. 6.) anRtapazu H.-P. Schmidt, 1997, ahiMsaa and rebirth, p. 213f. anRteSTakaa ZB 6.2.1.38 hiraNyamayaany u haike kurvanti / amRteSTakaa iti vadantas taa ha taa anRteSTakaa na hi taani pazuziirSaani // ant see anthill. ant see pipiilika. ant see upadiika. ant see upajihvikaa. ant see upajiikaa. ant see vamra. ant see vamrii. ant in close relation with water. A. Hillebrandt, 1929, Vedische Mythologie, II, pp. 303-304 with notes 1 and 2 on p. 304. anta see annaadyasyaanta. anta see bhuumyanta. anta see chandasaam anta. anta see paro 'nto devaanaam. anta see Rddhiinaam anta. anta see vaaco 'nta. anta see vedyanta. anta :: angulayaH, see angulayaH :: anta (ZB). anta :: arka, see arka :: anta (MS). anta :: aSTaacatvaariMza, see aSTaacatvaariMza :: anta (PB). anta :: asau.aaditya, see asau.aaditya :: anta (KS). anta :: azvamedha, see azvamedha :: anta(MS). anta :: dhiSaNaa, see dhiSaNaa :: anta (AA). anta :: dhur, see dhur :: anta (AA). anta :: gata, see gata :: anta (AB). anta :: jita, see jita :: anta (AB). anta :: khaada, see khaada :: anta (AB). anta :: kSaya (mantra), see kSaya (mantra) :: anta (KB). anta :: mahaavrata, see mahaavrata :: anta (PB). anta :: mahat, see mahat :: anta (AB, AA). anta :: navamam ahar, see navamam ahar :: anta (AB). anta :: paraavata, see paraavata :: anta (AB). anta :: parama, see parama :: anta (AB). anta :: paridhaaniiyaa, see paridhaaniiyaa :: anta (KB). anta :: SaSTham ahar, see SaSTham ahar :: anta (AB). anta :: trayastriMza, see trayastriMza :: anta (PB). anta :: trivat, see trivat :: anta (AA). anta :: vaaNa, see vaaNa :: anta (PB). anta, chandasaam :: anuSTubh, see anuSTubh :: anta, chandasaam (PB). anta, devataanaam :: viSNu, see viSNu :: anta, devataanaam (PB). anta, manuSyaaNaam :: raajanya, see raajanya :: anta, manuSyaaNaam (PB). anta, pazuunaam :: azva, see azva :: anta, pazuunaam (PB). anta, saamnaam :: bRhat, see bRhat :: anta, saamnaam (PB). anta, yajnaanaam :: triraatra, see triraatra :: anta, yajnaanaam (PB). anta, yajnasya :: samiSTayajus, see samiSTayajus :: anta, yajnasya (ZB). antaavasaayin see antyaavasaayin. antaavasaayin a person with whom a conversation is to be avoided. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.215.6 paaSaNDaan patitaaMz caiva tathaivaantaavasaayinaH / naalapeta tathaa kRSNam arcayec chraddhayaanvitaH /6/ (sugatidvaadaziivrata) antaavasaayin being led to the south by antaavasaayins is a duHsvapna. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 29.57cd antaavasaayibhir yo vaakRSyate dakSiNaamukhaH /57/ antyaavasaayin a person with whom a conversation is to be avoided. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.216.1cd-2ab pancadazyaaM tu zuklasya phaalgunasyaiva sattama / paaSaNDaan patitaaMz caiva tathaivaantyaavasaayinaH /1/ naastikaaJ citravRttiiMz ca paapaan anyaaMz ca naalapet / naaraayaNaM tv ekamanaaH puruSo niyatendriyaH /2/ tiSThan vrajan praskhalite kSute caapi janaardanam / kiirtanaM tat kriyaakaale saptakRtvaH prakiirtayet /3/ (sugatipauSamaasiikalpa) antabhaaj :: rudra, see rudra :: antabhaaj (KB). antabhaajaH :: pitaraH, see pitaraH :: antabhaajaH (KB). antabhaajau, devaanaam :: agnaaviSNuu, see agnaaviSNuu :: antabhaajau, devaanaam (KB). antaHpaata zanku see prathamanihata zanku. antaHpaata zanku see zanku. antaHpaata zanku the first zanku fixed in three steps in the east of the sthuuNaaraaja. ZB 3.5.1.1 tad ya eSa puurvaardhyo varSiSTha sthuuNaaraajo bhavati / tasmaat praaG prakraamati triin vikramaaMs tac chakuM nihanti so 'ntaHpaataH /1/ (agniSToma, mahaavedi (construction/measuring)) antaHpaatya zanku see prathamanihata zanku. antaHpaatya zanku see zanku. antaHpaatya zanku the first zanku in three steps in the east of the puurvaadhya pillar (of the praaciinavaMza). KatyZS 8.3.7 puurvaardhyaat stambhaat purastaat triSu prakrameSu zankuM nihanti so 'ntaHpaatyaH /7/ (agniSToma, mahaavedi, measuring) antaHzara Die [an der] Innen[seite des vajra befindlichen] Zacken. W. Rau, 1974, Metalle und Metallgeraete, pp. 37-46. antaHzara Das Gupta, 1975, Der vajra, pp. 44-48. antaHzara Rohrstachel. H. Krick, 1982, agnyaadheya, p. 160. antaka an abhicaara ekaaha. ZankhZS 14.22.4 saMdaMzaanustomaav iSuvajrau zyenaajirau mRtyvantakau kSurapaviziirSacchidau mahaH zyenaz caabhicaraNiiyaaH /4/ antaka see yama. antaka AV 19.9.7b zaM no mitraH zaM varuNaH zaM vivasvaaM cham antakaH / utpaataaH paarthivaantarikSaaH zaM no divicaraa grahaaH // (Kouji Kumagai, handout for Inbutsugakkai held on 24 July, 2004, p. 1.) antaka :: saMvatsara, see saMvatsara :: antaka. antaka seemingly means Saturn in AVPZ 52.6.2 atyarthaM kanakaas tv anye prataptakanakaprabhaaH / antakaputrakaaH SaSTir asnigdhaa madhyacaariNaH /2/ which describes a group of ketus named kanaka, compare with AVPZ 52. 2.5 ye zvetaaH kiMcid aakRSNaa vizikhaaH syur vitaarakaaH / te SaSTiH kanakaa naama zanaizcarasutaa grahaaH /2.5/ where the kanakas are clearly regarded as Saturn's sons. antakeza/antakezvara upalinga of somezvara. ziva puraaNa 4.1.35 somezvaasya yal lingam antakezam udaahRtam / mahyaassaagarasaMyoge tal lingam upalingakam /35/ (koTirudrasaMhitaa, dvaadazajyotirlingavarNanam) antama parNa see madhyama parNa. antama parNa used for offering in the traiyambakahoma, caaturmaasya as juhuu. TB 1.6.10.3 madhyamena parNena juhoti / stug dhy eSaa / atho khalu / antamenaiva hotavyam / antata eva rudraM niravadayate /3/ (caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma) antama parNa used for offering in the traiyambakahoma, caaturmaasya as juhuu. BaudhZS 5.16 [151,8; 14] tha yaacati niilalohite suutre antamaM parNam antamaagaaraad e8kolmukam udapaatram ity ... athodanco niSkramya taaM dizaM yanti yatraasya11 nityasaMpannaz catuSpatha spaSTo bhavati yady u vai na bhavaty anasaa vaa12 rathena vaa viyaanti tad etad ekolmukam upasamaadhaaya saMpari13stiiryaantame parNe sarveSaaM traiyambakaaNaaM sakRt sakRt samavadaaya juho14ty. (caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma) antapiiTha denotes the short vowels. Dory Heilijgers-Seelen, 1994, The System of Five Cakras, p. 87f., n. 47. see aadipiiTha/aadyapiiTha. antaraad amedhya :: puruSa, see puruSa :: antaraad amedhya (KS). antaraagnii :: pazuunaaM goSTha. KS 32.6 [24,22-23]. antaraagnii :: pazuunaam (aayatana). KS 32.7 [25,17]. antaraagnii :: pazuunaam aayatana. MS 1.4.10 [58,1]. antaraagnii :: pazuunaam aayatana. TS 1.6.7.1 (darzapuurNamaasa, upavasatha). antaraalaka a tiirtha/a kuNDa in gandhamaadana in kaamaruupa. kaalikaa puraaNa 78.67-73 etaa yaa kathitaa nadyaH sarvaa vai dakSiNasravaaH / tasmaad iizaanakaaSThaayaaM parvato gandhamaadanaH /67/ yatra bhRngaahvayaM lingaM zivasyaaste mahattaram / sa eva parvatazreSThaH praaptaH kSetrasya pazcime /68/ dhRtvaa brahmazilaaM deviiM saavitraM pratigaaminii / gandhamaadanasyaante bhRngezasya padadvayam /66/ sravadgangaajalaM caaste kuNDaM tatraantaraalakam / antaraalakakuNDe tu snaatvaa piitvaa ca tajjalam /70/ bhRngezasya tato dRSTvaa zilaasaMsthaM padadvayam / puujayitvaa mahaabhRngaM gaaNapatyam avaapnuyaat /71/ zambhupaadasamudbhuutam antaraaladRzaakaram / vRSadhvajapadaanaaM tvam saMyojaya mahaavRSa /72/ ity anena tu mantreNa snaanaM kRtvaantaraajale / bhRngadevaM tataH pazyet kubjapiiThaantavaasinam /73/ (kaamaruupamaahaatmya) antaraalavrata in the caaturmaasya, bibl. Shingo Einoo, 1988, Die caaturmaasya oder die altindischen Tertialopfer; dargestellt nach den Vorschriften der braahmaNas und der zrautasuutras, Monumenta Serindica 18, Tokyo: Institute for the Study of Languages and Cultures of Asia and Africa, pp. 70-73. antaraalavrata in the caaturmaasya as an ekaaha, txt. PB 17.13.6, 11, 14. antaraalavrata bibl. Shingo Einoo, 1988, Die caaturmaasya, pp. 70-73. antaraalavrata txt. AzvZS 2.16.22-25. (v) antaraalavrata txt. ZankhZS 3.13.30. (v) antaraalavrata txt. kaaThaka: comm. on KatyZS 5.2.21 [438,2-3]. (v) antaraalavrata txt. ManZS 1.7.2.25. (v) antaraalavrata txt. VarZS 1.7.1 [64,1-4]. (v) antaraalavrata txt. BaudhZS 28.8 [356,9-357,8]. (an independent description) (v) antaraalavrata txt. BharZS 8.4.14-17. (v) antaraalavrata txt. ApZS 8.4.4-11. (v) antaraalavrata txt. HirZS 6.8 [546,24-29]. (yaajamaana) (v) antaraalavrata txt. VaikhZS 8.8 [85,2]. (v) antaraalavrata txt. KatyZS 5.2.21. (v) antaraalavrata in the caaturmaasya as an ekaaha, vidhi. PB 17.13.6, 11, 14 ahataM vasaano 'vabhRthaad udaiti caturo maaso na maaMsam aznaati na striyam upaiti /6/ ... zataM dakSiNaa ahataM vasaano 'vabhRthaad udaiti caturo maaso na maaMsam aznaati na striyam upaiti /11/ ... ahataM vasaano 'vabhRthaad udaiti caturo maaso na maaMsam aznaati na striyam upaiti /14/ antaraalavrata vidhi. AzvZS 2.16.22-27 paurNamaaseneSTvaa caaturmaasyavrataany upeyaat /22/ kezaan nivartayiita /23/ zmazruuNi vaapayiita / adhaH zayiita / madhumaaMsalavaNastryavalekhanaani varjayet /24/ Rtau bhaaryaam upeyaat /25/ vaapanaM sarveSu parvasu /26/ aadyottamayor vaa /27/(antaraalavrata in the caaturmaasya) kaaThaka: comm. on KatyZS 5.2.21 [438,2] brahmacaarivrato bhavaty aa samaapanaat. antaraalavrata vidhi. ZankhZS 3.13.30 maaMsaanazanaM brahmacaryaM praaG adhaH zeta Rtukaale vaa jaayaam upeyaat satyavadanaM caantaraalavrataani /30/ antaraalavrata vidhi. kaaThaka: comm. on KatyZS 5.2.21 [438,2-3] kaaThake ca brahmacaarivrato bhavaty aa samaapanaad adhaHzaayii2 maaMsaM striyaz ca varjayet kaamam Rtau jaayaam upeyaad iti laamakaayaninaaM braahmaNam iti3. antaraalavrata vidhi. ManZS 1.7.2.25 caturo maasaan na maaMsam aznaati na striyam upaiti nopary aaste / jugupsetaanRtaat praaG zete / madhv aznaaty Rtau bhaaryaam upaiti /25/ antaraalavrata vidhi. VarZS 1.7.1 [64,1-4] caturo1 maasaan na maaMsam azniiyaan na striyam upaiti nopary aaste jugupsetaanRtaat praaG zete /2 madhv aznaaty Rtau bhaaryaam upaiti / sarveSv antaraalavrataani vaizvadevottaraaNi saha3pancasaMcaraaNi // antaraalavrata vidhi. BaudhZS 28.8 [356,9-357,6] athaataz caaturmaasyaantaraalavrataani vyaakhyaasyaamas tasyaitad vrataM9 naanRtaM vadati na maaMsam aznaati na striyam upaiti naasya10 palpuulanena vaasaH palpuulayanty amRnmayapaayy azuudrocchiSTii svayaM11 paadau prakSaalayate na lavaNam aznaati na kauziidhaanyam anyatra12 tilebhyo naasandyaaM zayiita na striyam upeyaat kaamam Rtau13 jaayaam upeyaad yady ajaataputraH syaad ubhayoH kaalayor madhupuurvaM vrata14m upaiti madhv aznaatiiti braahmaNaM ghRtam ity evedam uktaM bhavati357,1 daivyaM madhv iti vijnaayate 'njanti tvaam adhvare devayanto vana2spate madhunaa daiveneti naanyasyocchiSTaM bhunjiita naanyasyaa3rtvijyaM kurviita naanjiita naabhyanjiita na zraaddhaM bhunjiita4 na lomaani vaapayiita na dato dhaavate na nakhaani5 nikRntante kaamaM parvasu kezazmazrulomanakhaani vaapayiita6. antaraalavrata vidhi. BharZS 8.4.14-17 caturo maasaan na maaMsam aznaati na striyam upaiti nopary aaste jugupsate 'nRtaat praaG zete 'madhv aznaati /14/ madhvazanaH syaad ity ekam / vyanjanaartham ity aparam /15/ Rtviye tu jaayaam upeyaad ity ekeSaam /16/ evam eva sarveSu caaturmaasyaantaraaleSu vrataM carati /17/ antaraalavrata vidhi. ApZS 8.4.4-11 tasya parvasv antaraalavrataani /4/ na maaMsam aznaati na striyam upaiti /5/ Rtve vaa jaayaam /6/ nopary aaste /7/ jugupsetaanRtaat /8/ praaG zete /9/ madhv aznaati /10/ madhvazanaM syaad ity ekam / vyanjanaartham ity aparam /11/ antaraalavrata vidhi. HirZS 6.8 [546,24-29] caturo24 maasaan naanRtaM vadati na maaMzam aznaati na striya25m upaiti nopary aaste jugupsetaanRtaat praaG zete na26 madhv aznaati naanjiita naabhyanjiitartau jaayaam upe27yaat sarveSaaM caaturmaasyaanaam etaany antaraalavrataani28 bhavanti. antaraalavrata vidhi. VaikhZS 8.8 [85,2] eteSu parvasu madhye maaMsaanazanaadivrataani. antaraalavrata vidhi. KatyZS 5.2.21 eke 'dhaHpraaGzaayii madhvaazy Rtujaayopaayii maaMsastryanRtaani varjayed udakaabhyavaayaM ca praag avabhRthaat /21/ antaraamaya (mantra) :: vyaaghra (mantra), see vyaaghra (mantra) :: antaraamaya (mantra) (BaudhZS). antaraatman bibl. Noki Hayashi, 1998, pratyagaatman-, antaraatman, Inbutsuken, 47, p. 453-451. antaraatman first appears in JUB 3.32 (the antaraatman of the praaNa is tapas) and then in muNDaka upaniSad 2.1.9 (ataH samudraa girayaz ca sarve 'smaat syandante sindhavaH sarvaruupaaH / ataz ca sarvaa oSadhayo rasaz ca yenaiSa bhuutais tiSThate hy antaraatmaa, kaTha upaniSad 5.12 (kaTha upaniSad 2.2.12) eko vazii sarvabhuutaantaraatmaa ekaM ruupaM bahudhaa yaH karoti / tam aatmasthaM ye 'nupazyanti dhiiraas teSaaM sukhaM zaazvataM netareSaam // kaTha upaniSad 6.17ab (kaTha upaniSad 2.3.17ab) = ZvetUp 3.13ab anguSThamaatraH puruSo 'ntaraatmaa sadaa janaanaaM hRdaye saMniviSTaH. It is used very often e.g. in manu smRti 6.63.73 (the subject of the saMsaara), manu smRti 12.12.13 (as one who thinks beside kSetrajna as one who makes act and bhuutaatman as one who acts), mbh 5.3.1 yathaaruupo 'ntaraatmaa te tathaaruupaM prabhaaSase / and mbh 14.19.53 naitad adya suvijneyaM vyaamizreNaantaraatmanaa as an indivisual principle and as the internal mind as well. Noki Hayashi, 1998, pratyagaatman-, antaraatman, Inbutsuken, 47, p. 453-451 with notes 7-13. antaracakra bRhatsaMhitaa 87. antarakalpa vidhi. ManGS 1.5.1-7 athaato 'ntarakalpaM vyaakhyaasyaamaH /1/ darbhamayaM vaasaH paridhaayaacamyaapaaM naptra iti (MS 2.6.13 [72,8-73,7]?) tiire japitvaapo 'vagaahya oM bhuur bhuvaH svas tat savitur iti /2/ darbhapaaNis triH saavitriim adhiite triiMz caadito 'nuvaakaan /3/ aapo deviir (MS 1.2.1 [9,8-10,10] haviSmatiir imaa (MS 1.3.1 [28,13-30,4]) nigraabhyaaH stha (MS 1.3.2 [30,5-11]) mahi triiNaam avo 'stu (MS 1.5.4 [70,7-72,2]) agner aayur asi (MS 2.3.4 [30,18-31,19]) deviir aapo apaaM napaad (MS 2.6.7 [67,18-68,5]) aapo madhumatiir (MS 2.6.8 [68,6-69,2]) agnaye svaahaa (MS 2.6.11 [70,7-71,2]) raatriiM raatriim ity aSTau (MS 2.7.7 [83,11-84,9]) /4/ yaa oSadhayaH (MS 2.7.13 [93,1-94,18]) sam anyaa yanti (MS 2.13.1 [151,3-153,5]) punantu maa pitaro (MS 3.11.10 [155,6-157,14]) 'gner manve (MS 3.16.5 [190,6-192,10]) sa zevRdham adhidhaaH (MS 4.14.18 [249,1-2] the last Rc of the MS) kayaa naz citra aabhuvad uutiiti tisraH (MS 2.13.9 [159,4-9]) /5/ tac chamyor aa vRNiimahe iti (TS 2.6.10.2-3) maarjayitvaa vaasaaMsy utsRjyaacaaryaan pitRdharmeNa tarpayanti /6/ zraaddhakalpena zeSo vyaakhyaataH /7/ antarakoza hiraNya, aSTaapRD as a dakSiNaa of a praayazcitta of the atirikta is kept there, being enveloped in a uSNiiSa. KS 13.10 [192.7-10] aSTaapRDaM hiraNyaM dakSiNaaSTaapadii vaa eSaatmaa navamo 'STaapRdam etan nemir navamaH pazor aaptyai tRtiiye 'ntarakoza uSNiiSeNaaveSTitaM bhavati vibilaan iva kozaan kuryaad evam eva hi pazur loma carma maaMsam asthi majjaa pazum evaapnoti. antarakoza hiraNya, aSTaapruD as a dakSiNaa of a praayazcitta of the atirikta is kept there, being enveloped in a uSNiiSa. TS 3.4.1.4 aSTaapruuD DhiraNyaM dakSiNaaSTaapadii hy eSaatmaa navamaH pazor aaptyaa / antarakoza uSNiiSeNaaviSTitam bhavaty evam iva hi pazur ulbam iva carmeva maaMsam ivaasthiiva yaavaan eva pazus tam aaptvaava runddhe. antarataraa see aatmano 'ntarataraa. antarau razmii :: aajyapra'uge, see aajyapra'uge :: antarau razmii (AB). antaravasraavin of the two sruvaahutis in the main ukhaa which is placed in the center of the ground of the agnicayana. BaudhZS 10.33 [30,14-17] atha14 mukhyaam ukhaaM yaacati tasyaam antaravasraaviNii dve sruvaahutii15 juhoty agne yukSvaa hi ye taveti dakSiNe bile juhoti yukSvaa16 hi devahuutamaan ity uttare. (agnicayana, ukhaa is placed) (Index of Words, p. 32, vivaraNa of bhavasvaamin: sikataapuurNaayaam ukhaayaaM dakSiNottarapaarzvasamiipe yathaa ghRtaM pravizaty ekaaM dakSiNe paarzve ekaam; mahaagnisarvasva: antar eva yathaa aahutisaadhanabhuutaghRte sravataH na tu ukhaayaa bahiH tathaa juhoti.) antaravasraavin of the arkaparNasya puTa. BaudhZS 10.48 [48,10-11] athaitasyaarkaparNasya puTam antara10vasraaviNaM kRtvodaG tiSThan mukhadaghne dhaarayann aahaaharaanayeti sa11 yatra dhaareSTakaaM praapnoti tat pratipadyate namas te rudra manyava12 ity (TS 4.5.1.a) aantam etam anuvaakaM nigadya dvitiiyaM tRtiiyaM caturthasya yatraabhi13jaanaati namaH kSattRbhya iti (TS 4.5.4.l(a)) tat svaahaa karoti. (agnicayana, zatarudriyahoma) (Index of Words, p. 32, mahaagnisarvasva: antaH avasraavaH chidram asyaastiity antaravasraavii.) antaravasraavin of the arkaparNasya puTa. BaudhZS 19.4 [422,1] atraike 'rkaparNenaa16jakSiireN caramaayaam iSTakaayaaM juhvati sa yady ahainaM17 kariSyan bhavaty athaitasyaarkaparNasya puTam antaravasraaviNaM kRtvodaG422,1 tiSThan mukhagadhne dhaarayann aahaaharaanayeti sa yatra dhaareSTakaaM2 praapnoti tat pratipadyate tvam agne rudra ity (TS 1.3.14.a) aantaad anuvaakasya. (saavitracayana, zatarudriyahoma). antardevataaH :: antaHsadasaM dhiSNyaaH, see antaHsadasaM dhiSNyaaH :: antardevataaH (KB). antardeza worshipped in the vaizvadeva, at the two sthuuNaavaMzas. KauzA 74.7 sthuuNaavaMzayor digbhyo 'ntardezebhya iti /7/ antardhaana ziva puraaNa 7.2.2.60c: devii. antardhaana ziva puraaNa 7.2.2.55d: ziva. antardhaana see adRzya. antardhaana see siddhi. antardhaana see trividhaa siddhi. antardhaana of pazus by using the skin of a serpent filled with the powder of the bones and marrow of the bull which is slaughtered in a funeral rite of a brahmin. arthazaastra 14.3.15 braahmaNasya pretakaarye yo gaur maaryate tasyaasthimajjacuurNapuurNaahibhastraa pazuunaam antardhaanam // antardhaana of mRgas by using the skin of a pracalaaka filled with the ashes of one bitten by a serpent. arthazaastra 14.3.16 sarpadaSTasya bhasmanaa puurNaa pracalaakabhastraa mRgaaNaam antardhaanam // antardhaana of pakSins by using the skin of a serpent filled with the cuurNa of the tail, the dung and the knee-bones of an owl and a flying fox. arthazaastra 14.3.17 uluukavaaguliipucchapuriiSajaanvasthicuurNapuurNaahibhastraa pakSiNaam antardhaanam // antardhaana a way to obtain parinirvaaNa of the zraavakas in the akSobhya buddhakSetra. N. Sato, 2002, Inbutsuken, p. 913 and p. 914. antardhaana by putting a string made of hair of a divyaa kanyaa on the throat. amoghapaazakalparaaja 22b,2 kaNThe baddhvaa antardhito bhavati / sarvayakSaraakSasabhuutapizaacakumbhaaNDa(>kuuSmaaNDa?)mahoragamanuSyaa vazagataa tiSThanti / (kezasaadhana*) antardhaana by putting the maNipaaza on the throat. amoghapaazakalparaaja 28a,3 atha vidyaadhara paazaM kaNThe baddhvaa maNi dakSiNahaste gRhya ankuzii vaamahastena gRhya antardhito yatrecchati tatra pravizati / (maNipaazasaadhanavidhi) antardhaana amoghapaazakalparaaja 29a,2-3 atha vaa paaza vaamahastena gRhya dakSiNahastena (2) khaDgaM gRhya kruddhena huuMkaara piiDayam antardhito-r bhaviSyati / (khaDgapaazasaadhana) antardhaana amoghapaazakalparaaja 29b,1-2 paripuurNaani sarvakaaryaaNi naagaM jvalati sadaa // paazaM sthaanaac (29b,1) caliSyati / caturangulapramaaNam aasanaad uttiSThati / tato vidyaadhareNa grahetavyam antardhito bhavati / naagabhavanaM gaccha. (naagapaazasaadhana) antardhaana one disappears and one pulls agnidevataa. amoghapaazakalparaaja 32b,4 lalaaTe tilaka kuryaat sarvatra-m antardhito bhaviSyati // agnidevataa satatasamitaM smaraNamaatreNa svaruupeNa agratam upatiSThati / sarvavaraaNi-m-anupradaasyati sarvakaaryaaNi kariSyatiiti // (homavidhi) antardhaana to be skilled in vaziikaraNa, antardhaana and zilaadi prayoga. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [691,8-9] saktubhakSaH nadyaam aMsamaatram udakam avatiirya lakSaM japet / vaziikaraNa antardhaanaH(>antardhaane??) zilaadiSu prayogeSu susamartho bhavati / antardhaana manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [669,29-670,2] ekalingasyopari hastaM dattvaa taavaj javed yaavat sakhaayaa na pazyanti / adRzyaH sarvasiddhaanaam agamyaH antardhaanikaM bhavati / antardhaana manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [670,2-4] trayodazyaaM candragrahe suuryagrahe vaa haritaalaM bodhivRkSapatraantaritaM kRtvaa mahezvaraayatane sadhaatuke caitye taavaj japed yaavad dhuumaayati / tilakaM kRtvaa antarhito bhavati / antardhaana manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [675,15-20] candrasuuryagrahe sadhaatuke caitye pratimaayaaM vaa gRhe kapilaayaaH samaanavatsaayaaH goghRtapalaM gRhya sauvarNabhaajane sthaapya bhagavataH puujaaM kRtvaa candram apazyataa darzanoparicchaadya taavaj japed yaavad uuSmaayati / phenaayati / jvalati / uuSmaayamaanaM piitvaa sarvasattvavaziikaraNam / phenaayamaanaM piitvaantardhaanaM bhavati / jvalamaanam piitvaakaazena gacchati / antardhaana manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [677,20-22] bahuputrikaasamidbhir agniM prajvaalya vacaaSTasahasraM juhuyaat / tena bhasmanaa tilakaM kuryaat antarhito bhavati / yadi na bhavati trir api saadhayet / antardhaana manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [681,19-26] evaM zailaraktacandanaM guggulaM nandyaavartamuulaM girikarNikaatuSaM vriihikuSThatagaraM madhu pippaliiM turuSkaM caikataH kRtvaa samabhaagaani kaarayet / tataH kapilaayaaH samaanavatsaayaaH goH kSiiraM gRhya kanyaamathitena navaniitena modayitvaa gulikaaM kaarayet / akSatailena diipo daatavyaH / tata upoSadhikena zuklacaturdazyaam ahoraatroSitaH azvatthapatraantaritaaM gulikaaM kRtvaa aaryamanjuzriyasyaagratas taavaj japed yaavad dhuumaayati / sakhaayaanaaM datvaa aatmanaa mukhe prakSipet / antarhito bhavati / atha jvalati aakaazagaamii bhavati / antardhaana to obtain antardhaana . manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [686,2-5] kRtapurazcaraNaH sadhaatuke caitye paTaM pratiSThaapya gandhapuSpadhuupabaliM dattvaa paTasyaagrato 'garusamidhaanaam anguSThaparvamaatraaNaaM turuSkatailaaktaanaaM juhuyaat saptaraatraM trisaMdhyam / raajyaM dadaati / vidyaadharam antardhaanaM vaa paadapracaarikaM vaa zrutidharatvaM dadaati / antardhaana by holding a guDikaa in the mouth. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [686,5-10] atha gulikaaM saadhayitukaamena karNikaarakesaraM naagakesaraM zvetacandanaM gajamadaM caikiikRtya chaayaazuSkaaM guDikaam kRtvaa zucivastraayaaH kanyaayaaH piiSayet / puSyanakSatre karaNiiyam / zucir bhuutvaa saptaguTikaaM trilohaveSTitaaM kRSNaagarusamudrake prakSipya paTasyaagrato japed yaavat khaTakhaTaayati / taaM gRhya bhagavato ekaM dattvaa mukhe prakSipyaantarhito bhavati [686,5-10] / antardhaana one of the trividhaa siddhi. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [686,28-687,2] medhaaviikaraNe bhagavataz caamitaabhasyaaryamanjuzriyasya ca puujaaM kRtvaa rajate vaa taamre vaa ghRtaM sthaapya taavaj japed yaavat trividhaa siddhiH / taM piitvaa medhaavii bhavati / dhuumaayamaane 'ntardhaanam / jvalitenaakaazagamanam / antardhaana manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [690,22] maunii bhikSaahaaro lakSaM japet / antarhito bhavati / antardhaana a rite for trividhaa siddhi. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [694,1-7] raktasuutreNa pariveSTya zaraavasaMputaM sadhaatuke caitye pratimaayaagrataH puujaaM kRtvaa taavaj japed yaavat trividhaa siddhir bhavatiiti / uuSmaayamaane paadapracaarikaM pancayojanazataani gacchati / sarve paadapracaarikaa vazyaa bhavanti / dhuumaayamaane 'ntardhaanam / caturangulena bhuumiM na spRzet / varSasahasraM jiivati / yojanasahasraM gacchati / dazapuruSabalo bhavati / jvalite kalpatrayaM jiivati / vidyaadharo bhavati / adharSaNiiyaz ca bhavati / antardhaana manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [695,8-9] antardhaatukaamena zataavarimuulaM(>zataavariimuulaM?) sahasraabhimantritaM kRtvaa badhniiyaat / antarhito bhavati / antardhaana to become antarhita and a prabhu of all aantardhaanikas. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [696,8-10] nadyaaH puline bhikSaahaaro lakSatrayaM japet / haviSyaazii nadiisaMgame lakSaM japet / antarhito bhavati / sarvaantardhaanikaanaaM prabhur bhavati / antardhaana manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [698,11-12]. antardhaana manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [708,6]. antardhaana manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [708,13-16]. antardhaana manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [708,16-23]. antardhaana to become a raajan of all antardhaanikas, as one of trividhaa siddhi: vaziikaraNa of all sattvas or to become a raajan of all antardhaanikas and to live for anantakalpa or to become like a devakumaara and to become mahaakalpasthaayin and a vidyaadhararaajan. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [718,25-719,4]. antardhaana one of the eight siddhis. saadhanamaalaa 172 [350, ] khaDgaanjanapaadalepaantardhaanarasarasaayanakhecarabhuucarapaataalasiddhipramukhaaH siddhiiH saadhayet / (Kane 5: 1115, n. 1821: on the main page he explains them as follows: khaDga (a sword over which mantras have been muttered whereby the user of it succeeds in battle), anjana (collyrium applied to eyes which enables a person to see buried treasure), paadalepa (ointment applied to the soles of the feet enabling a person to move anywhere undiscovered), antardhaana (becoming invisible before the very eyes of persons watching him), rasarasaayana (power of transmitting baser metals into gold or finding out an elixir for immortality), khecara (being able to fly up in the sky), bhuucara (going swiftly anywhere on the earth) and paataalasiddhi (diving underneath the earth). antardviipin a country belonging to the northern part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.25 kaikayavasaatiyaamunabhogaprasthaarjunaayanaagniidhraaH / aadarzaantardviipitrigartaturagaananaaH zvamukhaaH /25/ antareNa caatvaalotkarau see tiirtha: the passage between the caatvaala and utkara. antareSeNa this is the passage through which the vasatiivarii waters and the pressed soma are carried. ApZS 12.12.5-7 abhiSutam adhvaryur anjalinaa saMsincati /5/ tam unnetaantareSeNoddhRtyottarata aadhavaniiye 'vanayati /6/ eSa evaapaaM somasya ca panthaaH /7/ (rudradatta on ApZS 12.12.7 upasargaarthaanaaM vasatiivariiNaam abhiSutasya ca somasyaiva panthaaH.) antargoSTha worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the goSTha. ManGS 2.12.9 antargoSThaayety antar goSThe /9/ antarhita :: devaloka, see devaloka :: antarhita (TS). antarhita iva :: asau lokaH, see asau lokaH :: antarhita iva (KS). antarhiti try to find in other CARDs. antarhiti of nirRti. TS 5.2.4.4 pratiikSam aayanti nirRtyaa antarhityai. (nairRtii iSTakaas) antarhiti of nirRti, in an offering of an ekakapaala to nirRti. TB 1.6.1.4 apratiikSam aayanti / nirRtyaa antarhityai / (raajasuuya) antarhiti of rakSas, in the apaamaargahoma in the raajasuuya. TB 1.7.1.9 apratiikSam aayanti / rakSasaam antarhityai / (raajasuuya) antarhiti of rudra. TB 1.6.10.5 apratiikSam aayanti / apaH pariSincati / rudrasyaantarhityai / (caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma) antarhiti of varuNa. TS 6.6.3.5 apratiikSam aayanti varuNasyaantarhityai. (avabhRtha) antar-i- PW. 2) Jmd den Weg vertreten, abschneiden, von Etwas asuschliessen (mit dem acc. der Person und abl, der Sache); uebergehen. antar-i- what he overlooks in the yajna is a crack throught the rakSases peep. MS 4.5.1 [63,11-13] anyaste 'sya yajne kriyate yad vai yajnasyaa11ntaryanti tac chidraM tad anu rakSaaMsi yajnam avayanty aapo vai rakSoghniir apo ra12kSaaMsi na taranti yad apaH pariharanti rakSasaam ananvavaayaaya. (vasatiivarii, drawing from a river) antarikSa PW. n. der Luftraum (unterschieden vom Himmel), nach vedischer Anschauung das kittlere der drei grossen Lebensgebiete. antarikSa see avaantarikSa. antarikSa see bhuu, antarikSa, dyu. antarikSa see kha. antarikSa for the speculation on the three worlds, see ime lokaaH. antarikSa three antarikSas. H. Lueders, 1951, varuNa, I, pp. 57-62. antarikSa utpatti and nirvacana. ZB 7.1.2.23. (agnicayana, gaarhapatya) antarikSa nirvacana: in the sRSTi of bhuumi, antarikSa and dyauH by prajaapati by dividing vaac into three parts. JB 2.244 [265,9-16] prajaapatir vaa idam agra aasiit / naanyaM dvitiiyaM pazyamaanas tasya vaag eva svam aasiid vaag dvitiiyaa sa aikSata hantemaaM vaacaM visRje / iyaM vaavedaM visRSTaa sarvaM vibhavanty eSyatiiti / taaM vaag ity eva vyasRjata / sordhvaad aatanod yathaapaaM dhaaraa saMtataivam / tasyaa etya (aa ity) ekam akSaram acchinat / tad idam abhavat / abhuud vaa idam iti / tad bhuumer bhuumitvam / keti (ka iti) dvitiiyam / tad idam antarikSam abhavat / antar eva vaa idam ubhayam abhuud iti / tad antarikSasyaantarikSatvam / ho iti tRtiiyam uurdhvam udasyat / tad ado 'bhavat / adyutad iva vaa ada iti / tad divo divatvam / (ahiina, gargatriraatra) antarikSa definition: what above the earth is antarikSa. ZB 7.5.1.26 yad vai kiM caasyaa uurdhvam antarikSam eva tat (agnicayana, ukhaa). antarikSa spreads in the vanas. TS 6.1.11.3 vaneSu hi vy antarikSaM tataana. (agniSToma, somakrayaNa, mantra TS 1.2.8.f (vaneSu vy antarikSaM tataan). antarikSa :: aagniidhra, see aagniidhra :: antarikSa. (KS) antarikSa :: anaarambhaNa iva anaayatana iva. KS 21.8 [47,22] (agnicayana, agnipraNayana). antarikSa :: anna. KS 34.5 [38,21] (mahaavrata, seats). antarikSa :: antaryaama, see antaryaama :: antarikSa (MS). antarikSa :: anvaahaaryapacana, see anvaahaaryapacana :: antarikSa (JB, SB). antarikSa :: asad iva. TS 5.4.6.4 (agnicayana, agnipraNayana). antarikSa :: asta. JB 2.255 [270,8] (gargatriraatra, aajidoha). antarikSa :: bRhaspater diz. ZB 2.3.4.36. antarikSa :: see caturhotR :: antarikSa (TA). antarikSa :: chidram iva. PB 3.10.2. (nirmadhyaa, a viSTuti of the catuzcatvaariMza stoma) antarikSa :: dviSaahasra, see dviSaahasra :: antarikSa. (TS) antarikSa :: dvitiiyaa (svayamaatRNNaa), see dvitiiyaa (svayamaatRNNaa) :: antarikSa. antarikSa :: go, see go :: antarikSa (TS). antarikSa :: imaaH prajaaH. MS 3.2.9 [29,15] (agnicayana, svayamaatRNNaa). antarikSa :: maatarizvano gharma (mantra), see maatarizvano gharma (mantra) :: antarikSa (KS, MS, TB). antarikSa :: madhya. ZB 7.5.1.26 (agnicayana, ukhaa). antarikSa :: madhyamaa citi, see madhyamaa citi :: antarikSa (ZB). antarikSa :: madhyamaa svayamaatRNNaa, see madhyamaa svayamaatRNNaa :: antarikSa (ZB). antarikSa :: mahas, see mahas :: antarikSa (ZB, GB). antarikSa :: naraazaMsa, see naraazaMsa :: antarikSa (ZB). antarikSa :: pavitra, see pavitra :: antarikSa (KS). antarikSa :: pazavaH. MS 3.9.7 [126,9-10] (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu, saMjnapana). antarikSa :: pazavaH. KS 7.7 [69,5] (agnyupasthaana, use of mantra KS 7.1 [62,12-13]); KS 20.11 [31,19] (agnicayana, chandasyaa 3). antarikSa :: pra-, see pra- :: antarikSa. (AB) antarikSa :: prajaaH. KS 20.11 [30,21] (agnicayana, svayamaatRNNaa 3). antarikSa :: pramaa (mantra), see pramaa (mantra) :: antarikSa (MS). antarikSa :: sarveSaaM bhuutaanaam aayatana. ZB 13.6.2.2 (puruSamedha). antarikSa :: svayamaatRNNaa, see svayamaatRNNaa :: antarikSa (TS). antarikSa :: tRtiiyaa citi, see tRtiiyaa citi :: antarikSa (MS, KS, ZB). antarikSa :: traiSTubha. TS 1.7.5.4 (darzapuurNamaasa, viSNukrama); TS 5.2.1.1 (agnicayana, viSNukrama). antarikSa :: triSTubh, see triSTubh :: antarikSa (KS, MS, ZB, JB). antarikSa :: uddhi, see uddhi :: antarikSa ZB). antarikSa :: ukhaa, see ukhaa :: antarikSa (MS). antarikSa :: uluukhala, see uluukhala :: antarikSa (ZB). antarikSa :: upabhRt, see upabhRt :: antarikSa (MS, TB, ZB). antarikSa :: vaamadevya, see vaamadevya :: antarikSa (PB, TB). antarikSa :: vaayoH. JB 2.241 [264,3] (ahiina, gargatriraatra). antarikSa :: vaizvadeva. ZB 3.8.3.32 (agniiSomiiyapazu, avadaana, vasaahoma). antarikSa :: vizvabhuu (mantra), see vizvabhuu (mantra) :: antarikSa (MS). antarikSa :: vizvavyacas (mantra), see vizvavyacas (mantra) :: antarikSa (KS, TB). antarikSa :: yajuSaam aayatana, see yajuSaam aayatana :: antarikSa (GB). antarikSa :: zithilam iva. KS 20.11 [30,21] (agnicayana, svayamaatRNNaa 3); KS 21.3 [40,4] (agnicayana, Rtavyaa). antarikSa :: zuklam eva. KS 12.4 [166,2] (kaamyeSTi, traidhaatavyeSTi). antarikSa see 'throwing in the air'. antarikSa a place of the vaizvadeva: naktaMcaras and ahazcaras. ZankhGS 2.14.16 athaantarikSe naktaMcarebhya iti saayam ahazcarebhya iti praatar ye devaasa iti (RV 1.139.11) ca /16/ antarikSa a place of the vaizvadeva: divaacaarins and naktaMcaarins. AgnGS 1.7.2 [42.3-4] antarikSe divaacaaribhya iti divaa naktaMcaaribhya iti naktam dakSiNataH. antarikSa a place of the vaizvadeva: gRhas. AgnGS 2.6.4 [99.14] gRhebhya ity antarikSe. antarikSa a place of the vaizvadeva: aakaaza and naktaMcaras. GautDhS 5.16-17 aakaazaayety antarikSe /16/ naktaMcarebhyaz ca saayam /17/ antarikSa vaayu and vRSTi are adhipatis of the antarikSa. ZankhZS 6.3.6 asmin ma antarikSe vaayuz ca vRSTiz caadhipatii vaayuz ca vRSTiz ca maitasyai dizaH paataaM vaayuM ca vRSTiM ca sa devataanaam Rcchatu yo no 'to 'bhidaasatiity antarikSam /6/ (agniSToma, praataranuvaaka) antarikSa worshipped by offering homas in the aaraamaadipratiSThaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.1.16-24ab vaasudeva (eight aahutis), soma (twenty-eight aahutsi), ziva (two aahutis), gaNeza, brahman, varuNa, grahas, dikpaalas/digiizas (one aahuti), agner jihvaas: karaalii dhuumalii zvetaa lohitaa kanakaprabhaa atiraktaa padmaraagaa (one aahuti), agni, soma, indra, pRthivii, antarikSa (one aahuti). antarikSa worshipped in one of the mantras to offer avadaanas and sthaaliipaaka in the aSTakaa. AzvGS 2.4.14 athaavadaanaanaaM sthaaliipaakasya ca ... zaantaa pRthivii zivam antarikSaM dyaur no devy abhayaM no astu / zivaa dizaH pradiza uddizo na aapo vidyutaH paripaantu sarvataH svaahaa // ... /14/ antarikSa worshipped in the aSTakaa. ManGS 2.8.6 ... zaantaa pRthivii zivam antarikSam dyaur no devy abhayaM kRNotu / zivaa dizaH pradiza aadizo na aapo vidyutaH paripaantv aayuH // ... iti pancaajyasya /6/ antarikSa worshipped in the first mantra to offer sthaaliipaaka in the first aSTakaa. ParGS 3.3.5 sthaaliipaakasya juhoti zaantaa pRthivii zivam antarikSaM zaM no dyaur abhayaM kRNotu / zaM no dizaH pradiza aadizo no 'horaatre kRNutaM diirgham aayur vyaznavai svaahaa /(1)/ ... /6/ antarikSa worshipped by offering alaja in the azvamedha. TS 5.5.20 alaja aantarikSa udro madguH plavas te 'paam adityai haMsasaacir indraaNyai kiirzaa gRdhraH zitikakSii vaardhraaNasas te divyaa dyaavaapRthivyaa zvaavit /20/ (devataa) antarikSa worshipped by offering the vasaahoma in the agniiSomiiyapazu. ZB 3.8.3.31-32 tad yad antareNa / ardharcau yaajyaayai vasaahomaM juhotiiyaM vaa ardharco 'sau dyaur ardharco antaraa vai dyaavaapRthivii antarikSam antarikSaaya vai juhoti tasmaad antareNaardharcau yaajyaayai vasaahomaM juhoti /31/ sa juhoti / ghRtaM ghRtapaavaanaH pibata vasaaM vasaapaavaanaH pibataantarikSasya havir asi svaahety (VS 6.19a) etena vaizvadevena yajuSaa juhoti vaizvadevaM vaa antarikSaM tad yad etenemaaH prajnaaH praaNatyaz codaanatyaz caantarikSam anucaranti tena vaizvadevaM vaSaTkRte juhoti ... /32/ (agniiSomiiyapazu, avadaana, vasaahoma) antarikSa worshipped by offering the vasaahoma in the niruuDhapazubandha. BaudhZS 4.9 [123,18-124,3] pratiprasthaataiSa uttarato18 vasaahomaM dhaarayaMs tiSThati so 'rdharce yaajyaayai vasaahomaM124,1 juhoti ghRtaM ghRtapaavaanaH pibata vasaaM vasaapaavaanaH pibata (TS 1.3.10.i) anta2rikSasya havir asi svaahaa tvaa antarikSaaya svaaheti (TS 1.3.10.l). antarikSa worshipped in the tarpaNa. AzvGS 3.4.1 devataas tarpayati prajaapatir brahmaa vedaa devaa RSayaH sarvaaNi cchandaaMsy oMkaaro vaSaTkaaro vyaahRtayaH saavitrii yajnaa dyaavaapRthivii antarikSam ahoraatraaNi saaMkhyaaH siddhaaH samudraa nadyo girayaH kSetrauSadhivanaspatigandharvaapsaraso naagaa vayaaMsi gaavaH saadhyaa vipraa yakSaa rakSaaMsi bhuutaany evam antaani /1/ antarikSa worshipped in the tarpaNa. ZankhGS 4.9.3 agnis tRpyatu, vaayus tRpyatu, suuryas tRpyatu, viSNus tRpyatu, prajaapatis tRpyatu, viruupaakSas tRpyatu, sahasraakSas tRpyatu, somaH, brahmaa, vedaaH, devaaH, RSayaH, sarvaaNi ca chandaaMsi, oMkaaraH, vaSaTkaaraH, mahaavyaahRtayaH, saavitrii, yajnaaH, dyaavaapRthivii, nakSatraaNi, antarikSam, ahoraatraaNi, saMkhyaaH, saMdhyaaH, samudraaH, nadyaH, girayaH, kSetrauSadhivanaspatigandharvaapsarasaH, naagaaH, vayaaMsi, siddhaaH, saadhyaaH, vipraaH, yakSaaH, rakSaaMsi, bhuutaany evamantaani tRpyantu, ... /3/ antarikSa worshipped in the tarpaNa. KausGS 2.5.1a agnis tRpyatu / prajaapatis tRpyatu / viruupaakSas tRpyatu / brahmaa / vedaaH / devaaH / RSayaH / sarvaaNi ca chandaaMsi / oMkaaraH / vaSaTkaaraH / vyaahRtayaH / saavitrii / yajnaaH / dyaavaapRthivii / antarikSam / ahoraatraaNi / saankhyaaH / siddhaaH / samudraaH / nadyaH / gaavaH / girayaH / kSetrauSadhivanaspatigandharvaapsarasaH / naagaaH / vayaaMsi / saadhyaaH / vipraaH / yakSaaH / rakSaaMsi / pizaacaaH / bhuutaani // antarikSa worshipped in the vaizvadeva, where? VarGS 17.6b agnaye pRthivyai vaayave 'ntarikSaaya suuryaaya dive candramase nakSatrebhya iti /6/ antarikSa worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the middle of the door. BodhGS 2.8.26 dvaaramadhye antarikSaaya svaahaa avaantarikSaaya svaahaa iti /26/ antarikSa worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the vaastumadhya. BodhGS 2.8.33 vastumadhye(>vaastumadhye?) vaastoSpataye svaahaa pRthivyai svaahaa, antarikSaaya svaahaa dive svaahaa suuryaaya svaahaa candramase svaahaa nakSatrebhyas svaahaa adbhyas svaahaa oSadhiibhyas svaahaa vanaspatibhyas svaahaa caraacarebhyas svaahaa, pariplavebhyas svaahaa sariisRpebhyas svaahaa dezebhyas svaahaa kaalebhyas svaahaa lokebhyas svaahaa devebhyas svaahaa RSibhyas svaahaa vasubhyas svaahaa rudrebhyas svaahaa aadityebhyas svaahaa indraaya svaahaa, bRhaspataye svaahaa prajaapataye svaahaa brahmaNe svaahaa /33/ antarikSa worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the middle of agaara. BharGS 3.13 [80.10-11] antarikSaaya svaahauSadhivanaspatibhyaH svaaheti madhye 'gaare. antarikSa worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the middle. ParGS 2.9.6 madhye triin brahmane 'ntarikSaaya suuryaaya /6/ antarikSa worshipped in the vaizvadeva, at the dehalii. HirDhS 2.1.55 dehalyaam antarikSalingena (antarikSaaya svaahaa) /55/ antarikSa worshipped in the vaizvadeva, on the brahmasadana. HirDhS 2.1.57 uttarair (pRthivyai svaahaa, antarikSaaya svaahaa, dive svaahaa, suuryaaya svaahaa, candramase svaahaa, nakSatrebhya svaahaa, indraaya svaaha, bRhaspataye svaahaa, prajaapataye svaahaa, brahmaNe svaahaa) brahmasadane /57/ antarikSaayatanaaH :: garbhaaH, see garbhaaH :: antarikSaayatanaaH (ZB). antarikSaayatanaaH :: pazavaH, see pazavaH :: antarikSaayatanaaH (ZB). antarikSadevatya rakSases try to damage yajna which is antarikSadevatya. MS 3.10.1 [129,13-16] urv antarikSaM13 viihity (MS 1.2.16 [26,17]) antarikSadevatyo vaa eSa etarhi rakSaaMsi vaa etaM jighaaM14santi pracyutam ito 'praaptam amutra kaarSmaryamayii vapaazrapaNii bhavato ra15kSasaam apahatyai. antarikSadevatya :: diikSita, see diikSita :: antarikSadevatya (KS). antarikSadevatya :: rudra, see rudra :: antarikSadevatya (KS). antarikSadevatyaaH :: pazavaH, see pazavaH :: antarikSadevatyaaH (MS, KS, TB). antarikSadevatyaH :: tRcaH, see tRcaH :: antarikSadevatyaH. antarikSakramaNa see aakaazagamana. antarikSakramaNa a rite to obtain a siddhi of antarikSakramaNa. saamavidhaanabraahmaNa 3.9.1. antarikSakramaNa in the dream is one of the symptons of those who are possessed by four vinaayakas. ManGS 2.14.12 etair adhigataanaam imaani ruupaaNi bhavanti /3/ loSTaM mRdnaati /4/ tRNaani cchinatti /5/ angeSu lekhaan likhati /6/ apasvapnaM pazyati /7/ muNDaan pazyati /8/ jaTilaan pazyati /9/ kaaSaayavaasasaH pazyati /10/ uSTraan suukaraan gardabhaan divaakiirtyaadiin anyaaMz caaprayataan svapnaan pazyati /11/ antarikSaM kraamati /12/ adhvaanaM vrajan manyate pRSThato me kaz cid anuvrajati /13/ (vinaayakazaanti) antarikSakramaNa in the dream is one of the symptons of those who are possessed by four vinaayakas. zaantikalpa 4.4-5, JAOS 1913, p. 269 eteSaaM samanvaagataanaam imaani ruupaaNi bhavanti /4/ apaH svapne kaluSaaH pazyati sarpaan pazyati muNDaan pazyati jaTilaan pazyati kaaSaayavaasasaH pazyati hastinaH pazyaty antarikSaM sthaanaM cankramaNam iva manyate divaH patanam iva manyate 'dhvaanaM vrajan manyate pRSThato maa kaz cid anuvrajatiiti praasaadaarohaNam antarikSaat kramaNam ity /5/ (vinaayakazaanti) antarikSaloka :: anvaahaaryapacana, see anvaahaaryapacana :: antarikSaloka (SaDBr). antarikSaloka :: asmaal lokaat pramita iva. ZB 8.3.3.5 (agnicayana, chandasyaa 3). antarikSaloka :: baarhatii tRcaaziiti, see baarhatii tRcaaziiti :: antarikSaloka (AA). antarikSaloka :: madhyam iva. ZB 9.1.1.12 (agnicayana, zatarudriya). antarikSaloka :: pramaa (mantra), see pramaa (mantra) :: antarikSaloka (ZB). antarikSaloka :: traiSTubha. KB 8.9. antarikSaloka :: yajurveda, see yajurveda :: antarikSaloka (SaDBr). antarikSaloka a devataa among the devas, lokas and vedas requested to calm the bride, in a mantra used in the vivaaha. ZankhGS 1.16.3 agninaa devena pRthiviilokena lokaanaam Rgvedena vedaanaaM tena tvaa zamayaamy asau svaahaa, vaayunaa devenaantarikSalokena lokaanaaM yajurvedena vedaanaaM tena tvaa zamayaamy asau svaahaa, suuryeNa devena dyaurlokena lokaanaaM saamavedena vedaanaaM tena tvaa zamayaamy asau svaahaa, candreNa devena dizaaM lokena lokaanaaM brahmavedena vedaanaaM tena tvaa zamayaamy asau svaahaa /3/ antarikSaloke pratimita iva :: asau loka, see asau loka :: antarikSaloke pratimita iva (ZB). antarikSam iva :: madhyamaa citi, see madhyamaa citi :: antarikSam iva (KS, TS). antarikSam iva :: vRkSa, see vRkSa :: antarikSam iva (ZB). antarikSasaacii :: zrii, see zrii :: antarikSasaacii. antarikSasya adhipati (mantra) :: vaayu (mantra), see vaaya (mantra) :: antarikSasya adhipati (mantra) (TS, ZankhZS). antarikSasya adhyakSa :: vaayu, see vaayu :: antarikSasya adhyakSa (KS, MS, TB). antarikSasya dhartR :: prajaapati, see prajaapati :: antarikSasya dhartR (ZB). antarikSasya ruupa :: babhruuNiiva hariiNi, see babhruuNiiva hariiNi :: antarikSasya ruupa (ZB). antarikSasya ruupa :: vadhakaaH, see vadhakaaH :: antarikSasya ruupa (ZB). antarita mantra txt. BaudhZS 24.6 [189,15-190,6] two methods to find hidden mantras, aabhiruupyeNa and prauheNa(??). antarita mantra txt. BaudhZS 24.7 [190,7-191,5] mantra is short and ritual act is long or mantra is long and ritual act is short(??). antarkyakalpa txt. Pierre Rolland, vaaraahagRhyapuruSa, pp. 186-193. antarmahaavrata see pancaaha. antarmahaavrata txt. PB 21.15. antarmahaavrata txt. JB 2.294. antarmahaavrata txt. ApZS 22.21.12-14. antarnidhana the rathaMtara has antarnidhana. PB 7.6.13-14 yan nv ity aahur ubhe bRhadrathaMtare bahirnidhane kasmaad bRhad bahirnidhanaani bhajate 'ntarnidhanaani rathaMtaram iti /13/ praaNo bRhat tasmaad bahirnidhanaani bhajate bahir hi praaNo 'paano rathaMtaraM tasmaad antarnidhanaani bhajate 'ntar hy apaanaH /14/ (agniSToma, pRSTha, bRhat and rathaMtara) (Caland's note 2 on PB 7.6.13: As in the naudhasa (see first day of the dazaaha, aarSeyakalpa page 205). antarnidhana the aandhiigava has a nidhana in the middle (antarnidhana) and the iDaa nidhana (aiDa) at the end. PB 8.5.12b ... madhye nidhanam aiDaM bhavaty etena vai tRtiiyasavanaM pratiSThitaM yan madhye nidhanam aiDam na syaad apratisThitaM tRtiiyasavanaM syaat /12/ (agniSToma, aarbhava pavamaana). (Caland's note 2 hereon: Cp. Caland-Henry, L'agniSToma, p. 342.) antarnidhana the antarnidhana of the aandhiigava has ten syllables. PB 8.5.13 dazaakSaraM madhyato nidhanam upayanti dazaakSraa viraaD viraajy eva pratitiSThati /13/ (agniSToma, aarbhava pavamaana). (Caland's note 2 hereon: Cp. Caland-Henry, L'agniSToma, p. 342.) antarvaasa see vaasas. antarvaasa BaudhZS 18.45 [399,7-8] tayaa saha tisra eva raatriir uvaasaantarvaasaM vasaanas. (agnyaadheya, puruuravas and urvazii) antarvasu triraatra txt. PB 21.7. (Caland Auswahl 197) antarvasu triraatra txt. JB 2.279-280 (Caland Auswahl 196-198). antarvasu triraatra txt. ApZS 22.18.9. antarvedi AB 8.5.4 iyaM vai zriis tasyaa etat parimitaM ruupaM yad antarvedi. (abhiSeka/punarabhiSeka) antarvedi he pours down washing water of taNDulas into the antarvedi or utkara. BaudhZS 1.6 [10,1-3] triS phaliikriyamaaNaanaaM yo10,1 nyango avaziSyate / rakSasaaM bhaagadheyam aapas tat pravahataad ita iti2 (TB 3.7.6.20) taNDulaprakSaalanam antarvedi ninayaty utkaradeze vaa. (darzapuurNamaasa, phaliikaraNa) antarvedi the internalized ritual acts, see bahirvedi. antarvedi the internalized ritual acts, see internalization. antarvedi the internalized ritual acts. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.1.9.1-4 suuta uvaaca / antarvediM pravakSyaami brahmaNoktaM yugaantare / bahirvedaM(>bahirvediM??) tathaivoktaM zastaM syaad dvaapare kalau /1/ jnaanasaadhyaM tu yat karma antarvediiti kathyate / devataasthaapanaM puujaa bahirvedir udaahRtaa /2/ prapaapuurtaadikaM caiva braahmaNaanaaM ca toSaNam / gurubhyaH paricaryaa ca bahirvedii dvidhaa mataa /3/ akaamena kRtaM karma karma ca vyasanaadikam / antarvedii tad evoktM bahirvedii viparyayaH /4/ antarvedi a local pilgrimage center. Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 16, p. 59. Situated at the confluence of the river Vasishta Godavari with the Bay of Bengal at a distance of 20 miles from Pasarlapudilanka is Antarvedi. 'dakSiNa kaazii kSetram antarvedi pakSi vahanuni tiirtham.' antarvedi and bahirvedi the aasandii is placed so that the the two legs are within the vedi and the other two legs are outside the vedi AB 8.5.4 (4) yad yathaa dakSiNaa sphyavartani veder bhavati tatraitaam praaciim aasandiim pratiSThaapayati tasyaa antarvedi dvau paadau bhavato bahirvedi dvaav iyaM vai zriis tasyaa etat parimitaM ruupam yad antarvedy athaiSa bhuumaaparimito yo bahirvedi tad yad asyaa antarvedi dvau paadau bhavato bahirvedi dvaa ubhayoH kaamayor upaaptyai yaz caantarvedi yaz ca bahirvedi /5/ (abhiSeka/punarabhiSeka) antarvedii in puruSottamakSetra. skanda puraaNa 2.2.4.14-18ab. (puruSottamakSetramaahaatmya) antaryaaga see internalization. antaryaaga see kuNDaliniiyoga. antaryaaga txt. maaliniivijayottara tantra 8.54-80. antaryaaga bibl. S. Gupta, D. Hoens and T. Goudriaan, 1979, Hinduism, p. 145. antaryaaga bibl. Jun Takashima, 1992, "diikSaa in the tantraaloka," The Memoires of the Institute of Oriental Culture, No. 119, p. 50. (cf. kuNDaliniiyoga.) antaryaaga and bahiryaaga. bibl. Katsuyuki Ida, 2012, Hindu tantrism ni okeru girei to kaishaku, Kyoto: Showado, pp. 26-32. antaryaaga as a preparatory act, txt. somazaMbhupaddhati 1.3.34cd-36 (Katsuyuki Ida, 2012, Hindu tantrism ni okeru girei to kaishaku, Kyoto: Showado, p. 30). antaryaaga as a preparatory act, txt. mRgendraagama, kriyaapaada, 3.11-12 (Katsuyuki Ida, 2012, Hindu tantrism ni okeru girei to kaishaku, Kyoto: Showado, p. 225, n. 64). antaryaaga as a preparatory act, txt. rauravaagama, kriyaapaada, 59.40cd-50. antaryaaga cf. bhaaskararaaya divides the puujaa into three groups: aantara, japa and baahya; for the interpretation, see S. Gupta, D. Hoens and T. Goudriaan, 1979, Hinduism, p. 127 and Katsuyuki Ida, 2012, Hindu tantrism ni okeru girei to kaishaku, Kyoto: Showado, p. 225, n. 68. antaryaama PW. m. 1) das Einhalten des Athems und der Stimme. antaryaama PW. m. 2) eine somafuellung unter Beobachatung dieses Einhaltens. (antaryaamagraha) antaryaama :: antarikSa. MS 4.5.5 [70,4-5] (agniSToma, upaaMzugraha). antaryaama :: asau. ZB 4.1.2.27. antaryaama :: udaana. ZB 4.1.2.27. antaryaamagraha see antaryaamapaatra. antaryaamagraha bibl. Caland-Henry, 1906, L'agniSToma, #131. (agniSToma) antaryaamagraha bibl. Kane 2: 1165. antaryaamagraha txt. KS 27.1-2 [137,7-141,2]. antaryaamagraha txt. MS 4.5.6 (braahmaNa). antaryaamagraha txt. MS 4.5.6 upaaMzugraha and antaryaamagraha. antaryaamagraha txt. TS 1.4.3 (mantra). antaryaamagraha txt. TS 3.1.9.1-2 aMzu-, upaaMzu- and antaryaamagraha (b., m.). (aupaanuvaakya) antaryaamagraha txt. TS 6.4.6 (braahmaNa). antaryaamagraha txt. AB 2.21. antaryaamagraha txt. KB 12.4. antaryaamagraha txt. ZB 4.1.2.2-27. antaryaamagraha txt. LatyZS 1.10.21-24. antaryaamagraha txt. AzvZS 5.2.2-3. antaryaamagraha txt. ZankhZS 6.8.2. antaryaamagraha txt. ManZS 2.3.4.21-22, 2.3.4.25-32. antaryaamagraha txt. BaudhZS 7.6 [208,16-209,8]. antaryaamagraha txt. BharZS 13.13.2-16 (antaryaamagrahapracaara). antaryaamagraha txt. ApZS 12.13.5-13. antaryaamagraha txt. HirZS 8.3 [828-829]. antaryaamagraha txt. KatyZS 9.5.17, 9.6.1-5. antaryaamagraha txt. VaitS 16.11. antaryaamagraha note, the hotR restrains his speech up to the antaryaamagraha. ZankhZS 6.6.19 aantaryaamaad vaagyamanam /21/ (agniSToma, praataranuvaaka) antaryaamagraha note, upaaMzugraha and antaryaamagraha on the viSuvat day. ZB 12.3.5.3-10 (gavaamayana) (Caland Auswahl 134). antaryaamagraha note, upaaMzugraha and antaryaamagraha on the viSuvat day. JB 2.37 (gavaamayana) (Caland Auswahl 134). antaryaamapaatra :: apaana. BaudhZS 14.8 [165,12-13] (aupaanuvaakya, agniSToma, grahaavekSaNa, he worships the antaryaamapaatra with TS 3.2.3.c which mentions apaana). antaryaamapaatra the antaryaamapaatra is placed to the north of the upaaMzupaatra. ApZS 12.1.8 (... khare paatraaNi prayunakti ... /6/ agnir devateti (TS 3.1.6.c(a)) dakSiNe 'Msa upaaMzupaatram /7/) somo devatety (TS 3.1.6.c(b)) uttaram antaryaamasya /8/ (agniSToma, paatrasaMsaadana) antaryaamin BAU 2.5.1ff.; BAU 3.3.1ff. (E. Arbman, 1927, "Untersuchugen zur primitiven Seelenvorstelung, II," Monde Oriental, 21, p. 137.) antasthaa/antaHsthaa H.W. Bodewitz, 1990, The jyotiSToma Ritual, pp. 259f., n. 21. antasthitikarmoddeza see pitRmedha. antasthitikarmoddeza vidhi. (1-8) mRtaacaaryaadisattvaa ye varjasattvaadiyoginaH / vakSye caantasthiteH kRtyaM teSaam maarganidarzanaat /1/ jnaanasattvavisargaadi na teSaaM kriyate yadi / stuupabhedaprasangaH syaat teSaaM tat kaayadaahanam /2/ nava dvaaraaNi vijnaananirgamaaya bhavanti ca / muurdhaa bindus tathaa karNaz cakSur naasaa mukhaM tathaa /3/ naabhii mRtasya cchidraM ca apaanasthaanam eva ca / muurdhnaa gate tu vijnaane bhadrasthaanaM vidur budhaaH /4/ bindunaa yadi gaccheta ruupadhaatau prajaayate / naabhyaa saMkramaNe tasya kaamadhaatau gatir bhavet /5/ zrotraabhyaaM siddhayoniH syaad yakSo bhavati naasayaa / cakSuSaa nRpavartitvaM manuSyeSu samudbhavaH /6/ mukhena yadi vaa gacchet niyataM pretayonitaam / muutramaargena vaa yaayaat tiryagjanma prakiirtitam /7/ yaayaad apaanamaargeNa vijnaanaM yadi janminaam / ghoraaSTanarake janma naatra kaaryavicaaraNaa /8/ antasthitikarmoddeza vidhi. (9-16) puruSatanuniruupyaaH striyo vaa samyag eva hi / vijnaaya nirgamasthaanaM vijnaanasya ca buddhimaan /9/ aacaaryo japtasadvidyas trisamaadhiparaayaNaH / uddaamaDamarusaMgiitivaadyakolaahalaanugaH /10/ hiraNyalaajakaakiirNapuSpaprakaravartmanaa / zavaM zmazaanam aaniiya balidaanapuraHsaram /11/ same vizuddhabhuubhaage gomayenopalepite / maNDalaM caturasraM vai kaarayet tatra saMkiret /12/ zuklaM piitaM rajo vaapi tatra padmadalaabhakam / utkSipya kaaSThalekhanyaa madhye vajraM samujjvalam /13/ puurvapatre likhec cakraM ratnaM dakSiNato likhet / pazcime padmapuSpaM tu uttare khaDgam eva ca /14/ agnaav ankuzam aalikhya paazaM raakSasakoNake / sphoTaM vaayavyakoNeSu aizaanyaam utpalaM likhet /15/ yad vaa zvetarajasaiva toraNaadisamujjhitam / caturasraM caturdvaaram aSTastambhopazobhitam /16/ antasthitikarmoddeza vidhi. (17-25ab) koNaat patrasaMyuktaM maNDalaM protkiirya ca / vizvaambuje vidhau zaantaav uunaviMzatidevataam /17/ dvaatriMzaddevataacihnaM yad vaa tatra saMlikhet / uttaraabhimukho mantrii saMpuujya maNDalaM balim /18/ dattvaa arghaadikaM caiva saMsaadhya maNDalaM kRtii / sthaapayen maNDaladvaari praacyaaM tu dakSiNaamukham /19/ zavaM svahRdaye sthitaM biijaM razmisamuuhakaiH / kRtvaa tadduSTakaM karma ghorasaMsaarakaarakam /20/ naazayet krodhasaMghaataiH visphuradvajrazastrakaiH / tato vijnaanam aaniiya mantramudraanuyogataH /21/ ankuzaadyaiH pravezyaatha dadyaat sekaadikaM punaH / svakarmavaasanaabaddhaM sthaapitaM yatra tatra vaa /22/ jnaanasattvaM samaakRSya mRtadehe pravezayet /23/ vajraankuze jaH vajrapaaze huuM vajrasphoTe vaM vajraghaNTe hoH, tatas tu svayam aacaaryaH pravizya ziSyavad dhiyaa / abhiSekaadi saMgRhya anujnaa svaadhiyaadiha /24/ zavasyaapi tathaa dadyaat sarvaM jayaadikumbhakaiH / antasthitikarmoddeza vidhi. (25cd-31ab) dattvaabhiSekam anujnaataM saMviikSya jnaasattvakam /25/ vajrasattvaadinRpaM ca kaayavaakcittavajriNam / kSitigarbhaadiM netraadi dadyaad arghaadikaM tataH /26/ giitaM vaadyaM tathaa puSpaM dhuupaM naivedyam eva ca / sarvathaa priitaM ruupaat tu viditvaivaM visarjayet /27/ svahRdbiijaprabhaavyuuhavikRSTaiH locanaadibhiH / saMbuddhabodhisattvaadiviiriNiiviiravRndakaiH /28/ siddhagandharvabhujagaiH surair vidyaadharair api / puurNaM nabhastalaM viikSya nidha tataH puSpavRSTikam /29/ taddivyadundubhidhvaanamurajamurdatadhvani / uddhuutaveNuviiNaadimadhurasvarabhuuSaNam /30/ tadaanadasuvistaaraat kurvadbhir nRtyam ujjvalam / antasthitikarmoddeza vidhi. (31cd-35) tair aakRSya ca vijnaanaM sukhaavatyaadikaahvaye /31/ sthaapitaM lokadhaatau hi buddhabuddhaatmajaazraye / saMviikSya tat tato dhiimaan ciraavasthitahetunaa /32/ paThet mantram imaM harSaat saakSiikRtya tathaagataan /33/ oM supratiSThitavajre svaahaa, vijayaadighaTaambhobhiH snaapayet tadanantaram / tac chaantikuNDavat kuNDaM citaayaaM viikSya homayet /34/ puurvavat vahnyaadikaM dRSTvaa dattvaa puurNaahutiM tataH / vahnau tu vajrasattvaadiM vibhaavyaarghaadikaM dizet /35/ antasthitikarmoddeza vidhi. (36-39) taddhRdi jnaanasattvaM tu zuklarazmisamujjvalam / tasmai vajrajihvaayaaM juhuyaaj jnaanagarvitaH /36/ ghRtapuurNaahutiM dattvaa vriihyaadiM homayet tataH / punaH puurNaahutiM dattvaa vaded etaadRzaM vacaH /37/ oM vajraanala amukavajrasya zariiram amRtiikuru svaahaa, aacamanaM prokSaNaM dattvaa saMpuujya kusumaadibhiH / tadiiyamantramudraadikavacavajrasaMyutam /38/ kSitigarbhaadyadhiSThaanaM kaayavaakcittavajrakam / aaniiya maNDalaacaaryaH svaatmany eva nivezayet /39/ antasthitikarmoddeza vidhi. (40-44) kaaSThena saccakraM kRtvaa kuberasirasaakRtim / citaayaaM ca samaaropya kaaSThair aacchaadya tat punaH /40/ vikiret puSpasaMbhaaraan sudhaasvaadavidhaanataH / amRtiikRtya zavaM samyak [svaa?]vipaaya nivezayet /41/ oM amRtaasvaadavajra svaahaa, priiNayitvaa dhiyaa dhiimaan devataacaramanaM tadaa /42/ oM hriiH suvizuddhadharma aacamanaM kuru svaahaa, kSiptvaa puSpaadikaM tatra visRjet taathayaanayaa / oM kRto vaH sarvasattvaarthaH siddhir dattvaa yayaanugaa / gacchadhvaM buddhaviSayaM punar aagamanaaya ca /43/ saMskRtya mRtakaM caiva visRjya vahnidevataam / vyaavRtaadikasattvaanaaM dadyaad udazcikaaM tataH /44/ antasthitikarmoddeza vidhi. (45-49ab) gaNacakraM tathaa dadyaat saptaahaani vidhaanataH / tRtiiye tu dine caiva zvetasiddhaarthaan taan zubhaan /45/ sugandhacandanair liptaan uSNiiSavijayaahvayaiH / aSTottarazataM japtaan taaDayed etad asthikam /46/ dhaaraNiiM taaM paThann aami(>mahaa??)pratisaraaM japann api / atha vaa vimaloSNiiSaM paThitvaa vaalukaahataiH /47/ taaDayed asthi saMghaataiH yadi vaa tilamabayaa / etena yatra tatraapi tyaktaM yadi ca tad bhavet /48/ samudre vaapi nadyaaM vaa sugatau jaayate mRtaH / antasthitikarmoddeza vidhi. (49cd-51) saMhRtya kSiiragandhaadyaiH snaapayitvaasthikuuTakam /49/ kRtvaa jaagarikaaM tasya puSpadhuupaadivaadyakaiH / kuryaac chatraavaliizuunyaM tadasthigarbhacaityakam /50/ aaruuDhaM yaSTikaaJ caiva cchudhaakSaudair vimaNDitam / prakaTaacaaryapakSe tu krama eSa udaahRtaH /51/ antasthitikarmoddeza vidhi. (52-55) suguptasattvapakSe tu dhyaane lepavidhaM sRjet / kRtvaa caivaM vidhiM caiva saMghabhojyaadidakSiNaam /52/ dattvaa pariNamya tatpuNyaM sarve bodhaaya naamayet / evaMvidhividhaanena mRtaH saMnidhimaanavaH /53/ mRtyur naama vikalpo 'yaM niiyate khecariipadam / pratiityotpaadagaambhiiryaad aanantyaad dharmasaMvidaam /54/ zraddheyaM kRtibhiH sarvaM bhaavi kRtam idaM yataH /55/ antastya AA 1.5.1 [96,15-18] taa vichandaso bhavanti vikSudram iva vaa antastyam aNiiya iva ca sthaviiya iva ca / taaH praNaavaM chandaskaaraM yathopapaadaM zaMsati yathopapaadam iva vaa antastyaM hrasiiya iva ca draaghiiya iva ca / (mahaavrata) anatomy. antaHsadasaM dhiSNyaaH :: antardevataaH. KB 17.7 [77,6-7] (yajnapuruSa). anteSTi see antyeSTi. anteSTi kauzikapaddhati on KauzS 80.1 (atha pitRmedhaM vyaakhyaasyaamaH /1/): atha anteSTipitRmedhaM vyaakhyaasyaamaH. anteSTividhi see pitRmedha. anteSTividhi bib. Diwakar Acharya, 2010, "The anteSTividhi: A manual on the last rite of the lakuliiza paazupatas," Journal Asiatique 298, pp. 133-156. anteSTividhi vidhi. anteSTividhi 1-46 (1-7) zivaM bhaktyaa namaskRtya guruM pancaarthadarzinam / vakSye 'nteSTiparaM karma darzitaM gurubhir yathaa /1/ kSapaNiiyaaH praapaNiiyaa varjaniiyaas tathaiva ca / yatra sarve nivartante te 'rthaaH snaanaadayo 'khilaaH /2/ krodhaH zokaz ca mohaz ca yogacintaa ca nirmalaa / kva bhaikSaM kva ca durbhikSaM sarvam etan nivartate /3/ evaM gate zivii[bhuu]te yatnenaiva pariikSite / nirucchvaase punar dRSTe tataH karma samaarabhet /4/ sarvathaa yasya yenaiva kartavyaM tad braviimy aham / uktaM zaastreSu kartavyaM yathaa snaanaadiko vidhiH /5/ yo 'khila[syaa]pi zaastrasya gataH paaraM prapancazaH / abhiSiktaH sadaacaaryaiH svayam aacaaryaruupiNaa /6/ atha dRSTazrutaartho vaa anekaacaaryasevakaH / vidhisthaH kuzalaz caapi tasya karma samaacaret /7/ anteSTividhi vidhi. anteSTividhi 1-46 (8-16ab) [pra]panno yo yathaazaktyaa asmin maarge prayatnataH / labdhaacaaryapadaM yena tasya karma samaacaret /8/ nanv anyaayaat pravartante anyakaarye rataaya ca / azaastrajnaayaazaucaaya na kartavyo mahaavidhiH /9/ yathaapuurvaM gRhasthaanaaM na sarveSaam ayaM kramaH / diikSitaanaaM mahaayajne teSaaM sarvatra kalpate /10/ mRtatvaac ca na kartavyaM sthaalyaadi tadasaMbhavaat / kriyamaaNe viruddhaM syaad yukti-r-aagamagarhitam /11/ yathaa diikSaabhiSekaM ca dhruvaM kaaryaM prayatnataH / vakSye 'nteSTividhiM puNyaM tridhaa zaastraartham uttamam /12/ anaathaM braahmaNaM pretaM ye vahanti dvijaatayaH / azvamedhaphalam teSaaM nirdiSTaM punyakarmaNaam /13/ yathaa tatra tathaatraapi mahaapuNyam udaahRtam / zivayogam avaapnoti kRtvaa karma vidhaanataH /14/ mRtaM dRSTvaa guruM saakSaac chiSyaM vaa dharmabhraataram / azrupaataM na kurviita sarvasyaapi hy ayaM pathaH /15/ kiM tu kaaryo vidhizeSas tat pravakSyaamy azeSataH / anteSTividhi vidhi. anteSTividhi 1-46 (16cd-21) zuklaany aadaaya puSpaani candanaM suutram eva ca /16/ dhuupaM darzayitvaa bhasma paatraM kumbhaaMs tathaiva ca / tat sarvaM ca samaahRtya ekaante nirjane punaH /17/ triiNi sthaanaani kurviita gomayenopalipya ca / antardhaanaM zive dadyaad aacaaryas tu vicakSaNaH /18/ ekasmiMs tu zive karma dvitiiye saadhakasya ca / tRtiiye ca punaH sthaapya yat kiM cit tat kSamaapayet /19/ mRtaM snaapyaambhasaa puurvaM liptaM gandhaadibhir yataH / kaluSaM caapahartavyaM jaTaaz caapi nikRntayet /20/ snaapayed bhasmanaa pazcaat sthaapayec chayane punaH / bhasmanaatha karaM kuryaat suvistiirNaM supaaMzulam /21/ anteSTividhi vidhi. anteSTividhi 1-46 (22-29) zivasaadhakayoH karma diikSaakaale tu nizcitam / tathaa rudre punaH kuryaat saadhake tu viparyayam /22/ zivasaadhakayoH karma naikaH kartuM samutsaret / aacaaryadvitayaM tatra avazyaM bhaavam arhati /23/ ekaH kuryaac chive bhaktyaa dvitiiyaH saadhakasya tu / vidhiM kRtvaa zive kRtsnaM tataH pazcaat kSamaapayet /24/ ataH paraM pravakSyaami saadhakasya yathaa vidhiH / uttareNa ziraH kRtvaa svazireNopariM parim /25/ lakuliizaM punar dhyaatvaa pazcaat karma samaacaret / dravyaaNy aadaaya sarvaaNi haste kRtvaa pavitrakam /26/ paadaagraaNi tathaa paadau tayoz cordhvaM ca jaanunii / uuruM ziznaM kaTiM caiva gude naabhyudaraM tathaa /27/ kukSiM kakSau stanau vindyaad dhRdayaM pRSTim eva ca / aMsau griivaa mukhaM ghraaNaM gaNDau karNau tathaiva ca /28/ netre lalaaTe muurdhni tu baahubhyaaM samdhayas tathaa / hastau hastaagram evaM ca tvak sarvatra niyojayet /29/ anteSTividhi vidhi. anteSTividhi 1-46 (30-35) puurvaM darbhaaH punar bhasma candanaM suutram eva ca / puSpaaNi ca punar dhuupaM mantraa eSa kramaH smRtaH /30/ saadhakakarmakartaa ca mantraan vai cintayet kila / zivamuurtau sthito japtvaa sphoTaM kRtvaa vinirdizet /31/ saptame pancame sphoTe aakRtiz caapi yaadRzii / saadhakasya paraa praaptiH zivenaiva udaahRtaa /32/ darbhacandanapuSpaadyair mantraiz caapi susaMskRtaan / bhraamayet paadaan vai sapta gandhapuSpaadhivaasitaan /33/ loke loke zanair dattvaa dvitiiye zayane punaH / sthaapayitvaa yathaanyaayaM zivaM kRtvaa ziropari /34/ tac ca bhasmamayaM kaaryaM gandhapuSpopazobhitam / saadhakasya samiipe tu na tu lagyaM kathaM cana /35/ anteSTividhi vidhi. anteSTividhi 1-46 (36-41) evaM kRtvaa vidhiM kRtsnam aacaaryaH panca sapta vaa / saadhakasyaagrataH kRtvaa zivaM bhaktyaa kSamaapayet /36/ ajnaanaaj jaanato vaapi yad dhi sarvam anuSThitam / tat sarvaM pazuruupasya kSantavyaM kaaraNezvara /37/ jale vaagnau tathaa bhuumyaaM tridhaa dhakSyati saadhakaH / jale proktaM mahaanadyaam alaabhe na tu sarvathaa /38/ hutaaze bahubhiH kaaSThair dagdhavyaM naatra saMzayaH / voDhaaraz caapi viprendraa na tu zuudraaH kathaM cana /39/ bhaikSadas tu punaH kaz cid dhvajamaalaakulaH kramaat / kuryaac chankhaadinirghoSaM bhaktyaa tadavirodhinam /40/ bhuumyaaM kRtvaa zubhaaM gartaaM saadhakasya pramaaNataH / tadardhaM vistaraM proktam anyathaa doSadarzanaat /41/ anteSTividhi vidhi. anteSTividhi 1-46 (42-46) saMkaTe tu bhaved vyaadhir atirikte mahaakSatiH / tasmaan nyuunaM na kartavyaM naatiriktaM kathaM cana /42/ garte puSpaarcite ramye punaH prakSipya saadhakam / puuraNaM caapi kartavyaM lakuliizavaco yathaa /43/ pavitraM pustakaM ziSyaM kim cid daNDaadikaM kramaat / tadaacaaryaaya daatavyaM sanaathaM yena kalpitam /44/ punaH saMbandhine kaz cil lobhenaiva prayacchati / samRddhaacaarahantaayaM praayazcittii na saMzayaH /45/ mRte naasya kathaa loke yaH sarvatra viduSyati / tasmaat paapaM na kurviita anityaM khalu jiivitam /46/ antevaasin see aacaaryakulavaasin. antevaasin mentioned together with amaatyas in a rite to prevent somebody from going away from the householder. HirGS 1.14.2 yam amaatyam antevaasinaM preSyaM vaa kaamayeta dhruvo me 'napaayii syaad iti ... /2/ (Oldenberg's tr. (p. 175): If he wishes that one of his companions, or a pupil, or a servant should faithfully remain with him and not go away ... . antevaasin mentioned together with amaatyas in a rite to prevent somebody from going away from the householder. HirGS 1.14.4 yasmaa amaatyaa antevaasinaH preSyaa vaa ... . antevaasin when the agnihotra of an aahitaagni is interrupted due to his disease, his son or antevaasin or a competent man performs an iSTi for agni tantumat. BaudhPS 1.1 [3,10-4,2] atha yady aartasyaagnihotraM vicchidyeta yady asya putro vaante10vaasii vaalaM karmane syaat so 'raNyor agniin samaarohyodavasaaya mathitvaagnii11n vihRtyaagnaye tantumate puroDaazam aSTaakapaalaM nirvapati zaraavaM dakSiNaaM4,1 dadaati saa prasiddheSTi saMtiSThate. antevaasin the wife of a dead person is placed on the cremation ground and raised from it by an antevaasin of her husband in the pitRmedha. AzvGS 4.2.18 dakSiNapuurva uddhRtaanta aahavaniiyaM nidadhaati /11/ uttarapazcime gaarhapatyam /12/ dakSiNapazcime dakSiNam /13/ athainam antarvediidhmacitiM cinoti yo jaanaati /14/ tasmin barhir aastiirya kRSNaajinaM cottaraloma tasmin pretaM saMvezayanty uttareNa gaarhapatyaM hRtvaahavaniiyam abhimukhazirasam /15/ uttarataH patniim /16/ dhanuz ca kSatriyaaya /17/ taam utthaapayed devaraH patisthaaniiyo 'ntevaasii jaraddaaso vod iirSVa naary abhi jiivalokam iti /18/ kartaa vRSale japet /19/ antevaasin the wife of a dead person is placed on the cremation ground and raised from it by an antevaasin of her husband in the pitRmedha. AzvGPZ 3.2 [167,17-19] kuzalaz citiM cenoti(>cinoti??) tasyaaM barhir aastiirya kRSNaajinaM cottaraloma pretam agnim uttareNa17 hRtvaa dakSiNazirasaM citau saMvezayanti / tam uttareNa patniim / taam utthaapayed devaro 'nte18vaasii vodiirSva naary abhi jiivalokam iti / antevaasin either his son or his antevaasin or his wife puts on the old vaasas of the dead till it becomes worn out or for the rest of the day. BaudhPS 1.2 [5,1-3] athetarad apohaty apaitad uuha yad ihaabibhaH puraa / iSTaapuurtam anu5,1 saMpazya dakSiNaaM yathaa te dattaM bahudhaa vibandhuSv ity (TA 6.1.1.c) athaasya putro vaante2vaasii vaa patnii vaa paridadhiita tad u haajarasam eva vasiitaahaHzeSaM vaa. antevaasin yoga of the antevaasins. ManGS 1.4.3 yuje svaahaa prayuje svaahodyuje svaahety etair antevaasinaaM yogam icchanti /3/ (upaakaraNa) antevaasin worshipped in the second aSTakaa. ParGS 3.3.12 aacaaryaayaantevaasibhyaz caanapatyebhya icchan /12/ antevaasin present at the dhuurtabali to put five idhmas in accompany of the performer. BodhGZS 4.2.3, 9-14 ... athainaan aadaaya sahaantevaasibhir graamaat praaciiM vodiiciiM vaa dizam upaniSkramya yatraapas tad gatvaa ... /3/ ... ubhayaM paryagni kRtvaaparidhaanaat kRtvaa samanvaarabdheSv antevaasiSu pradakSiNam agniM pariSicyaathedhmam abhyajyaadadhaati imaM stomam arhate jaatavedase ratham iva saMmahemaa maniiSayaa / bhadraa hi naH pramatir asya saMsady agne sakhye maa riSaamaa vayaM tava svaahaa iti /9/ evam evaabhyajya dvitiiyaam abhyaadadhaati yasmai tvam aayajase sa saadhayaty anarvaaM kSeti dadhate suviiryam / sa tuutaava nainam aznoty aMhatir agne sakhye maa riSaamaa vayaM tava svaahaa iti /10/ evam evaabhyajya tRtiiyaam abhyaadadhaati zakema tvaa samidha saadhayaa dhiyastve devaa havir adanty aahutan / tvam aadityaan aavaha taan hy uzmasyaagne sakhye maa riSaamaa vayaM tava svaahaa iti /11/ evam evaabhyajya caturthiim abhyaadadhaati tat te bhadraM yat samiddhaH sve dame somaahuto jarase mRdayattamaH / dadhaasi ratnaM draviNaM ca daazuSe agne sakhye maa riSaamaa vayaM tava svaahaa iti /12/ evam evaabhyajya pancamiim abhyaadadhaati taM tvaa samidbhir angiro ghRtena vardhayaamasi / bRhacchocaa yaviSThya svaahaa iti /13/ evam evaabhyajya ekaapacayena bhave namas svaahaa iti SaDakSareNa pariziSTaaH /14/ antevaasin two kinds: those who do work for the teacher and those who only study. dhaMmaMtevaasikaa aacariyassa kammaM katvaa rattiM sippam uggaNhanti aacariyabhaagadaayakaa gehe jeTThaputtaa viya hutvaa sippam eva uggaNhanti. (A.S. Altekar, 1951, Education in Ancient India, p. 61, n. 1.) antevaasin of zilpa. A.S. Altekar, 1951, Education in Ancient India, p. 200, n. 1 and p. 201, n. 1. anthill see pipiilikodvaapa. anthill see valmiika. anthill Winternitz, sarpabali, Kl. p. 41. Ausser Brunnen und Teichen sind es besonders Ameisenhuegel, welche man aufsucht, um die Schlangen zu verehren. Man glaubt, dass die Ameisenhuegel voll von Schlangen sind (Anm. 5). Anm. 5. Journ. As. Soc. Beng. XLVIII, p. 26, 31. Die kharriaas in singbhuun benuetzen den Ameisenhuegel als Altar. "The sacrifices are always made in front of an ant hill, which is used as an altar". Dalton, Ethnology of Bengal, pag. 159. anthill Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 13, p. 45. In the Nandidemudu festival, the anthill plays a very important role. anti-Hinduism Aziz Ahmad, Studies in Islamic Culture in the Indian Environment, p. 186-187: `To regard raama and raHiim identical is the height of folly. The Creator and the creature cannot be identical ... . Before the birth of raama and kRSNa no one called God by these names. How could he assume these names after their birth?' (note 1: sirhindi, maktuubaat, 1, 171) Though he did believe the Divine grace could not have left India without prophets to guide it, he suggested perhaps they came and went unheeded (note 2: sirhindii, 1,171-2, 284). Hinduism, as he saw it, was not only antithetical to, but also the arch-enemy of, Islam, and therefore he urged Muslims to curse infidel practices, for cursing is the proclamation of enmity (note 3: sirhindii, 1,325). anti-Hinduism of Aurangzeb. Aziz Ahmad, 1964, Studies in Islamic Culture in the Indian Environment, p. 198-199. But note also his friendly attitude toward Hinduism suggested on p. 199 together with several notes. One of them: Jnan Chandra, ``aalamgiir's grant to a Brahmin,' JPHS, 7 (1959), 99-100 and idem in JPHS passim. anti-tantric attitude ballaalasena's anti-tantric attitude. daanasaagara, p. 7, verses 63-66 taarkSyaM puraaNam aparam braahmam aagneyam eva ca / trayoviMzatisaahasraM puraaNam api vaiSNavam /63/ SaTsahasramitaM laingaM puraaNam aparam tathaa / diikSaapratiSThaapaaSaNDayuktiratnapariikSaNaiH /64/ mRSaavaMzaanucaritaiH koSavyaakaraNaadibhiH / asaMgatakathaabandhaparasparavirodhataH /65/ tan miinaketanaadiinaaM bhaNDapaaSaNDalinginaam / lokavancanam aalokya sarvam evaavadhiiritam /66/ (R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, II, p. 82, n. 203.) anti-tantric attitude bibl. Fabrizia Baldissera, 2001, "The Satire of Tantric Figures in Some Works of kSemendra," in R. Torella, ed., Le Parole e i Marmi, Gnoli Vol., pp. 13-36. antimapuSkariNii definition: kaarttika, zukla, trayodazii, caturdazii and puurNimaa. skanda puraaNa 2.4.36.1-2ab yaas tisras tithayaH puNyaa antike zuklapakSake / kaarttike maasi viprendra puurNimaantaaH zubhaavahaaH /1/ antipuSkariNiisaMjnaa sarvapaapakSayaavahaa / (antimapuSkariNiitrayatithimaahaatmya) antimapuSkariNiitrayatithimaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 2.4.36.1-58. kaarttika, zukla, trayodazii, caturdazii, puurNimaa. (kaarttikamaasamaahaatmya) (tithivrata) antimapuSkariNiitrayatithimaahaatmya contents. skanda puraaNa 2.4.36.1-58: 1-2ab definition of antimapuSkariNii/antipuSkariNii tithis, 2cd-3ab snaana on these three days is equal to the snaana in the whole kaarttika month, 3cd-5ab on trayodazii all vedas purify people, on caturdazii all devas and yajnas purify them and on puurNimaa all tiirthas founded by viSNu, 5cd-6ab snaana with warm water on the first three days in kaarttika is very bad, 6cd-7ab snaana on these three days is equal to the snaana in the whole kaarttika month, 7cd-8ab unclear! 8cd-9ab kuTumbabhojana? for the sake of his ancestors on these three days is meritorious, 9cd-10ab giitaapaaTha, 10cd-12ab viSNusahasranaamapaaTha, 12cd-14ab puraaNazravaNa of the bhaagavata puraaNa, 14cd-19 viSNupuujaa, 20 zravaNa of the kaarttikamaasamaahaatmya, 21-22 zravaNa of any puNyaa kathaa, 23-24 qualifications of and respect to the pauraaNika, 25 bad places for the puraaNapaaTha, 26 good audience, 27 bad audience, 28 a pauraaNika is to be worshipped at the end of kaarttika maasa, 29 effects of the puraaNazravaNa, 30 bad audience, 31 the pauraaNika does not bend while telling, 32 bad audience, 33 prazaMsaa of pauraaNika, 34-36 pauraaNikas are to be honored before the recitation, 37-38 puraaNazravaNa is the highest dharma in the kaliyuga, 39-41 effects of the listening to the kaarttikamaasamaahaatmya, 42-43 dakSiNaa to the pauraaNika, 44-58 concluding remarks11. antimapuSkariNiitrayatithimaahaatmya vidhi. skanda puraaNa 2.4.36.1-58 (1-16ab) brahmovaaca // yaas tisras tithayaH puNyaa antike zuklapakSake / kaarttike maasi viprendra puurNimaantaaH zubhaavahaaH /1/ antipuSkariNiisaMjnaa sarvapaapakSayaavahaa / kaarttike maasi saMpuurNaM yo vai snaanaM karoti ha /2/ tithiSv etaasu saH snaanaat puurNam eva phalaM labhet / sarve vedaas trayodazyaaM gatvaa jantuun punanti hi /3/ caturdazyaaM sayajnaaz ca devaa jantuun punanti hi / puurNimaayaaM sutiirthaani viSNunaa saMsthitaani hi /4/ brahmaghnaan vaa suraapaan vaa sarvaaJ jantuun punanti hi / uSNodakena yaH snaayaat kaarttikyaadidinatraye /5/ rauravaM narakaM yaati yaavad indraaz caturdaza / aamaasaniyamaazaktaH kuryaad etaddinatraye /6/ tena puurNaphalaM praapya modate viSNumandire / yo vai devaan pitRRn viSNuM gurum uddizya maanavaH /7/ na snaanaadi karoty addhaa sa yaati narakaM dhruvam / kuTumbabhojanaM yas tu gRhasthas tu dinatraye /8/ sarvaan pitRRn samuddhRtya sa yaati paramaM padam / giitaapaaThaM tu yaH kuryaad antime ca dinatraye /9/ dine dine 'zvamedhaanaaM phalam eti na saMzayaH / sahasranaamapaThanaM yaH kuryaat tu dinatraye /10/ na paapair lipyate kvaapi padmapatram ivaambhasaa / devatvaM manujaiH kaiz cit kaiz cit siddhatvam eva ca /11/ tasya puNyaphalaM vaktuM kaH zakto divi vaa bhuvi / yo vai bhaagavataM zaastraM zRNoti ca dinatrayam /12/ kaiz cit praapto brahmabhaavo dinatrayaniSevaNaat / brahmajnaanena vaa muktiH prayaagamaraNena vaa /13/ atha vaa kaarttike maasi dinatrayaniSevanaat / antimapuSkariNiitrayatithimaahaatmya vidhi. skanda puraaNa 2.4.36.1-58 (14cd-27) kaarttike haripuujaaM tu yaH karoti dinatraye /14/ na tasya punaraavRttiH kalpakoTizatair api / kaarttike maasi viprendra sarvam antyadinatraye /15/ puNyaM tatraapi vaizeSyaM raakaayaaM vartate 'nagha / praataHkaale samutthaaya zaucaM snaanaadikaM caret /16/ samaapya sarvakarmaaNi viSNupuujaaM samaacaret / udyaane vaa gRhe vaapi kaarttikyaaM viSNutatparaH /17/ maNDapaM tatra kurviita kadaliistambhamaNDitam / cuutapallavasaMviitam ikSudaNDaiH sumaNDitam /18/ citravastraiH svalaMkRtya tatra devaM prapuujayet / cuutapallavapuSpaaDhyaiH phalaadyaiH puujayed dharim /19/ zRNuyaad uurjamaahaatmyaM niyamena zuciH pumaan / saMpuurNam atha vaadhyaayam ekazlokam athaapi vaa /20/ muhuurtaM vaapi zRNuyaat kathaaM puNyaaM dine dine / yadi pratidinaM zrotuM azaktaH syaat tu maanavaH /21/ puNyamaase 'tha vaa puNyatithau saMzRNuyaad api / tena puNyaprabhaavena paapaan mukto bhaven naraH /22/ puraaNajnaH zucir dakSaH zaanto vigatamatsaraH / saadhuH kaaruNiko vaaggmii vadet puNyaaM kathaaM sudhiiH /23/ vyaasaasanaM samaaruuDho yadaa pauraaNiko bhavet / aasamaapteH prasaMgasya namas kuryaan na kasya cit /24/ na durjanasamaakiirNe na zuudrazvaapadaavRte / deze na dyuutasadane vadet puNyakathaaM sudhiiH /25/ zraddhaabhaktisamaayuktaa naanyakaaryeSu laalasaaH / vaagyataaH zucayo dakSaaH zrotaaraH puNyabhaaginaH /26/ abhaktaa ye kathaaM puNyaaM zRNvanti manujaadhamaaH / teSaaM puNyaphalaM naasti duHkhaM syaaj janmajanmani /27/ antimapuSkariNiitrayatithimaahaatmya vidhi. skanda puraaNa 2.4.36.1-58 (28-36) pauraaNikaM ca maasaante puujayed bhaktitatparaH / gandhamaalyais tathaa vastrair alaMkaarair dhanena ca /28/ zRNvanti ca kathaaM bhaktyaa na daridraa na paapinaH /29/ kathaayaaM kiirtyamaanaayaaM ye gacchanty anyato naraaH / bhogaantare praNazyanti teSaaM daaraaz ca saMpadaH /30/ uccaasanasamaaruDho na naraH praNato bhavet / viSavRkSas tathaa svaape vane caajagaro bhavet /31/ kathaayaaM kiirtyamaanaayaaM vighnaM kurvanti ye naraaH / koTyabdanarakaan bhuktvaa bhavanti graamasuukaraaH /32/ ye zraavayanti manujaaH kathaaM pauraaNikiiM zubhaam / kalpakoTizataM saagraM tiSThanti brahmaNaH pade /33/ aasanaarthe prayacchanti puraaNajnasya ye naraaH / kambalaajinavaasaaMsi mancaM phalakam eva vaa /34/ paridhaaniiyavastraaNi prayacchanti ca ye naraaH / bhuuSaNaadi prayacchanti vaseyur brahmasadmani /35/ vaacake parituSTe tu tuSTaaH syuH sarvadevataaH / ataH saMtoSayed bhaktyaa bhaktizraddhaanvitaH pumaan / tasya puNyaphalaM puurNaM bhavaty eva na saMzayaH /36/ antimapuSkariNiitrayatithimaahaatmya vidhi. skanda puraaNa 2.4.36.1-58 (37-43) yat phalaM sarvayajneSu sarvadaaneSu yat phalam / sakRtpuraaNazravaNaat tat phalaM vindate naraH /37/ kalau yuge vizeSeNa puraaNazravaNaad Rte / naasti dharmaH paraH puMsaaM naasti muktipathaH paraH / puraaNazravaNaad viSNor naasti saMkiirtanaat param /38/ ya etad uurjamamaahaatmyaM zRNuyaac zraavayed api / sa tiirtharaajabadariigamanasya phalaM labhet /39/ sarvarogaapahaM sarvapaapanaazakaraM zubham /40/ zrutvaa caikapade yo vai agamyaagamane rataH / kanyaasvasror vikrayiNam ubhayaM tu vimocayet /41/ maahaatmyam etad aakarNya puujayet yas tu paaThakam / gobhuuhiraNyavastraiz ca viSNutulyo yato hi saH /42/ dharmazaastraM puraaNaM ca vedavidyaadikaM ca yat / pustakaM vaacakaayaiva daatavyaM dharmam icchataa / puraaNavidyaadaataaro hy anantaphalabhoginaH /43/ antimapuSkariNiitrayatithimaahaatmya vidhi. skanda puraaNa 2.4.36.1-58 (44-50) idaM yaH paThate bhaktyaa zrutvaa caivaavadhaarayet / mucyate sarvapaapebhyo viSNulokaM sa gacchati /44/ na kasyaapiidam aakhyeyaM zraddhaahiinaaya durmateH /45/ apuujayitvaa gurum agrabuddhyaa dharmapravaktaaram anayabuddhiH / bhuktvaa tu bhogaan narakeSu caiva tato hi janmaantaraduHkhabhogii /46/ tasmaat saMpuujayed bhaktyaa guruM tattvaavabodhakam / maahaatmyasya ca lezo 'yaM tava cokto mayaanagha /47/ na zakyate hi saMpuurNaM vaktuM varSazatair api / puraa kailaasazikhare paarvatyai proktavaaJ chivaH /48/ kaarttikasya tu maahaatmyaM yaavad varSazataM vadan / tathaapi naantam agamad azakto viraraama ha /49/ putraarthii ca dhanaarthii ca raajyaarthii svaphalaM labhet / kim atra bahunoktena mokSaarthii mokSam aapnuyaat /50/ antimapuSkariNiitrayatithimaahaatmya vidhi. skanda puraaNa 2.4.36.1-58 (51-58) suuta uvaaca // ity ukto brahmaNaa caiva naaradaH premanirbharaH / bhuuyo bhuuyo namaskRtya yayau yaadRcchiko muniH /51/ kathitam zaMkareNaapi putraaya hitakaamyayaa / pitus tad vaakyam aakarNya SaNmukho harSanirbharaH /52/ kRSNena satyabhaamaayai kaarttikasya ca vaibhavaH / kathitas tena saMtuSTaa satyaa vratam athaakarot /53/ RSayo vaalakhilyebhyaH zrutvaa maahaatmyam uttamam / uurjavrataparaa jaataas tasmaad uurjo 'tivallabhaH /54/ adhiitya sarvazaastraaNi payaHsaaram ivoddhRtam / naanena sadRzaM viSNupriitikaraM zubham /55/ vyaasa uvaaca // ity uktvaa taan RSiin sarvaan suuto vai dharmavittamaH / viraraama tatas te tu puujaaM cakrus tadaasya ca /56/ te punaH svaazramaM gatvaa hRSTaas te paramarSayaH / yathaa suutenopadiSTaM tathaa cakrur vrataM zubham /57/ anena vidhinaa ye vai kurvanti kaarttikavratam / te sarvapaapanirmuktaa gacchanti viSNumandiram /58/ antya see amangala. antya an unauspicious thing to be avoided on getting up in the morning. karmapradiipa 2.10.10 paapiSThaM durbhagaam antyaM nagnam utkRttanaasikam / praatar utthaaya yaH pazyet sa kaler upayujyate // antya an unauspicious thing for the bhiSaj who is going to the house of a patient. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 29.40 duutair aniSTais tulyaanaam azastaM darzanaM nRNaam / kulatthatilakaarpaasatuSapaaSaaNabhasmanaam /38/ paatraM neSTaM tathaangaaratailakardamapuuritam / prasannetaramadyaanaaM puurNaM vaa raktasarSapaiH /39/ zavakaaSThapalaazaanaaM zuSkaaNaaM pathi saMgamaaH / neSyante patitaantasthadiinaandharipavas tathaa /40/ ... (anilaH) / kharoSNo 'niSTagandhaz ca pratilomaz ca garhitaH /41/ ... pratiSiddhaM tathaa bhagnaM kSutaM skhalitam aahatam / daurmanasyaM ca vaidyasya yaatraayaaM na prazasyate /45/ ... kezabhasmaasthikaaSThaazmatuSakaarpaasakaNTakaaH / khaTvordhvapaadaa madyaapo vasaa tailaM tilaas tRNaM /47/ napuMsakavyangabhagnanagnamuNDaasitaambaraaH / prathaane vaa praveze vaa neSyante darzanaM gataaH /48/ antya the last month is phaalguna. antya the last month is phaalguna, naarada puraaNa 1.121.89cd antye sitaayaaM dvaadazyaaM sauvarNiiM pratimaaM hareH, this description comes after the zaalagraamazilaapuujaa* performed on the maagha, zukla, dvaadazii. antya the last month is phaalguna, the antyaamaavaasyaa in niilamata 560 is situated between the phaalgunii (niilamata 526a) and the mahaazaanti performed on the caitra, zukla, pratipad (niilamata 563-643). antyaamaavaasyaa(vrata)* phaalguna, amaavaasyaa, zraaddha. txt. and vidhi. niilamata 560 tataH pancadaziiM praapya hy antyaaM saMvatsarasya tu / zraaddhaM kRtvaa pradaatavyaM zunaam annaM yathecchakam /560/ (tithivrata) antyabha another name of miina. bRhajjaataka 1.8 kriyataaburijitumakuliiraleyapaathnajuukakauryaakhyaaH / taukSika aakokero hRdrogaz caantyabhaM cetyttham /8/ utpala hereon [15,29-32] tad yathaa -- kriyo29 meSaH, taaburir vRSaH, jitumo mithunaH, kuliiraH karkaTaH, leyaH siMhaH, paathonaH kanyaa,30 juukas tulaa, kaurpyaakhyo vRzcikaH, taukSiko dhanvii, aakokero makaraH, hRdrogaH31 kumbhaH, antyabhaM miina iti. antyaja cf. zuudra. antyaja Kane 2: 70. antyaja when the life-stone of the dead is touched by an antyaja , the stone should be washed with pancagavya. VaikhGS 7.6 [109.2-3] zvakukkuTasuutikodakyaantyajair azmani spRSTe pancagavyaiH prakSaalya baliM dadyaat. antyaja padma puraaNa 6.38.29-30 naalaapetaantyajaM caiva tathaapaakhaNDino naraan / mithyaavaadarataaMz caiva tathaa braahmaNanindakaan /29/ anyaaMz caiva duraacaaraan agamyaagamane rataan / paradravyaapahaaraaMz ca paradaaraabhigaaminaH /30/ antyakarma see pitRmedha. antyakarma txt. varaaha puraaNa 185.93-115. antyakarma contents. varaaha puraaNa 185.93-115: 185.93-97 when one is dying, gopradaana is recommended, 185.98 zruti is recited until breath stops, 185.99-103ab madhuparka called saMsaaranaazanakara is given at the time of dying, 185.103cd-105 final treatment of the corpse such as snaana, 185.106-108 eminent tiirthas to be invited to the snaana, 185.109-113 cremation, 185.114-115 snaana, piNDadaana, and aazauca. antyakarma vidhi. varaaha puraaNa 185.93-115 (185.93-97) caaturvarNasya vakSyaami yac ca svaayaMbhuvo 'braviit / nemiprabhRti caazaucaM zraaddhaM yena pravartate /93/ kaNThasthaanagate jiive bhiitivibhraantamaanase / jnaatvaa ca vihvalaM tatra ziighraM niSkraamayed gRhaat /94/ kuzaastaraNazaayii ca dizaH sarvaaNi pazyati / labdhasmRtir muhuurtaat yaavaJ jiivo na nazyati /95/ vaacayet snehabhaavena bhuumidevaa dvijaatayaH / suvarNaM ca hiraNyaM ca yathaayatnena maadhavi / paralokahixxx gopradaanaM viziSyate /96/ sarvadevamayaa gaava iizvarexxxxx / amRtaM xxxxx pracaranti mahiitale / eteSaaM jiivadaanena ziighraM mucyeta kilbiSaiH /97/ antyakarma vidhi. varaaha puraaNa 185.93-115 (185.98-103ab) pazcaac chrutim atha divyam utkarNena ca zraavayet / yaavat praaNaat pramucyeta kRtvaa karma suduSkaram /98/ dRSTvaa suvihvalaM hy enaM mama maargaanusaariNam / prayaaNakaale tu naro mantreNa vidhipuurvakam /99/ madbhaktena kartavyaM sarvasaMsaaramokSaNam / madhuparkaM tvaran gRhya imaM mantram udaaharet /100/ mantraH oM gRhaaNa cemaM madhuparkam aadyaM saMsaaranaazanakaraM tv amRtena tulyam / naaraayaNena racitaM bhagavatpriyaaNaaM daahe ca zaantikaraNaM suralokapuujyam /101/ tata etena mantreNa madhuparkottamaM dadau / puruSo mRtyukaale tu dadyaat saMsaaramokSaNam /102/ evaM vinimRtaH praaNaH saMsaaraM ca na gacchati / antyakarma vidhi. varaaha puraaNa 185.93-115 (185.103cd-105) naSTasaMjnaM tam uddizya jnaatvaa mRtyuvazaM gatam / saMjnaavanaspatiM gatvaa gandhaani vividhaani ca /103/ ghRtatailasamaayuktaM kRtvaa vai dehazodhanam / tejo 'vyayakaraM caasya tat sarvaM parikalpya ca /104/ dakSiNaayaaM ziraH kRtvaa salile taM nidhaapya ca / tiirthaany aavaahanaM kRtvaa snaapanaM tatra kaarayet /105/ antyakarma vidhi. varaaha puraaNa 185.93-115 (185.106-108) gayaadyaadiini tiirthaani ye ca puNyaaH ziloccayaaH / kurukSetraM ca gangaa ca yamunaa ca saridvaraa /106/ kauzikii ca payoSNii ca sarvapaapapraNaazinii / bhadraa ca naama gaNDakyaa sarayuur baladaa tathaa /107/ vanaani panca vaaraahaM tiirthaM piNDaarakaM tathaa / pRthivyaaM yaani tiirthaani catvaaraH saagaraas tathaa / sarvaaNi manasaa savaM kRtvaa snaanaM gataayuSaam /108/ antyakarma vidhi. varaaha puraaNa 185.93-115 (185.109-115) praaNaad gataM tu taM jnaatvaa citaaM kRtvaa vidhaanataH / tasya upari saMsthaapya dakSiNaagraM ziras tathaa /109/ devaaz caagnimukhaaH gRhiitvaa ca hutaazanam / gRhiitvaa paaNinaa xx mantraaMz caivam udaaharet /110/ kRtvaa suduSkaraM karma jaanataa vaapy ajaanataa / mRtyukaalaxx praapya naraH pancatvam aagataH /111/ dharmaadharmasamaayukto lobhamohasamaavRtaH / daheyaM sarvamaatraaNi divyalokaani gacchatu /112/ evam uktvaa tataH ziighraM kRtvaa caiva pradakSiNam / jvalamaanaM dataa vahniM ziraHsthaane pradaapayet /113/ caaturvarNyeSu saMskaaram evaM bhavati putraka / gaatraaNi vaasaso caiva prakSaalya vinivartayet /114/ mRtaM naama tathoddizya dadyaat piNDaM mahiitale / tadaa prabhRti caazaucaM devakarma na kaarayet /115/ antyakarmaadhikaarin see zraaddha: dharmanibandha: zraaddhaadhikaara and zraaddhaadhikaarinirNaya. antyakarmaadhikaarin the persons entitled to perform the funeral rites after death. Kane 4: 256-263. (He begins his discussion as follows: The persons entitled to perform the funeral rites after death (antyakarmaadhikaarin) are the same as those entitled to offer zraaddha.) antyakarmaadhikaarin when there are no sons: persons who perform the zraaddha in place of the son. GautDhS 15.13-14 putraabhaave sapiNDaa maatRsapiNDaaH ziSyaaz ca dadyuH /13/ tadabhaave Rtvigaacaaryau /14/ (Kane 4: 256) antyakarmaadhikaarin when there are no sons: persons who perform the zraaddha in place of the son. AzvGPA 20 [252,6-7] putraabhaave tu patnii syaat patnyabhaave sahodaraH //6 asagotraH sagotraH vaa yadi strii yadi vaa pumaan /7 antyakarmaadhikaarin persons whose pitRmedha one should perform. BaudhPS 1.17 [29,7] pitur maatur aacaaryasya vaa kriyeta. antyakarmaadhikaarin persons whose pitRmedha one should perform. BaudhPS 3.1 [17,10-18,2] tasmaan maataraM pitaram aacaaryaM patniiM putraM ziSya10m antevaasinaM pitRvyaM maatulaM sagotram asagotraM vaa11 daayam upayaccheta dahanasaMskaareNa saMskurvanti ta eva18,1 zavabhartaaro 'nye samaanagotraa vaa (pitRmedha). antyakarmaadhikaarin persons whose pitRmedha one should perform. GautPS 1.1.3 praayaNakaale /1/ praak smRtiviyogaat /2/ pitaraM maataraM bhraataraM gurum anyaM vaa suhRdaM braahmaNam /3/ tatsvargaarthena nimittena /4/ imaani chandaaMsi saMskartaa zraavayet /5/ antyakarmaadhikaarin after the braahmaNabhojana the daayaadas go to the cremation ground. GautPS 1.5.10-12 bhuktvaiva daayaadaa ekaraatraM vaa /10/ yaavadahaani vaa vivatsyanti /11/ bhuktavatsu citaaM vrajanti /12/ (pitRmedha, asthisaMcayana) antyakarmaadhikaarin one who has done the ekoddiSTa on the first day must do it for ten days. AzvGPA 20 [252,8] prathame 'hani yo dadyaat sa dazaahaM samaapayet //8 antyakarmaadhikaarin one who has done the ekoddiSTa on the first day must do it for ten days. AzvGPZ 3.4 [168,21-22] etad aadye 'hani kuryaat sa21 eva tad dazaahaM samaapaayet. antyakarmaadhikaarin one who has done the ekoddiSTa on the first day must do it for ten days. garuDa puraaNa 2.5.29cd-20ab asagotraH sagotro vaa yadi strii yadi vaa pumaan /19/ prathame 'hani yo dadyaat sa dazaahaM samaapayet / (Kane 4: 221, n. 517 refers to garuDa puraaNa 2.5.19-20). antyakarmaadhikaarin one who has done the ekoddiSTa on the first day must do it for ten days. Klaus-Werner Mueller, 1992, Das brahmanische Totenritual nach der antyeSTipaddhati des naaraayaNabhaTTa: 4.17, p. 134. antyakarmaadhikaarin the son is the main person in the funeral rite, pretakalpa. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.41 gatapraaNaM tato jnaatvaa snaatvaa putraadir aazu tam / zavaM jalena zuddhena kSaalayed avicaarayan /41/ antyakarmaadhikaarin the son is the main person in the funeral rite, pretakalpa. garuDa puraaNa 2.5.26cd sarveSu pitRkaaryeSu putro mukhyo 'dhikaaravaan /26/ antyakarmaadhikaarin the son, then the wife and brothers. zankha quoted by Kane 4: 256, n. 581: pituH putreNa kartavyaa piNDadaanodakakriyaa / putraabhaave tu patnii syaat patnyabhaave sodaraH // antyakarmaadhikaarin kSetrajaputra has a right for inheritance and duty of the zraaddha on the both side. yaajnavalkya smRti aputreNa parakSetre niyogotpaaditaH sutaH / ubhayor apy asua rikthii piNDadaataa ca dharmataH // (Kane 4: 257) antyakarmaadhikaarin if inheritance is divided equally among heirs, zraaddhas are to be performed only by one heir. garuDa puraaNa 2.5.65 navazraaddhaM sapiNDatvaM zraaddhaany api ca SoDaza / ekenaiva tu kaaryaaNi saMvibhaktadhaneSv api /65/ antyakarmaadhikaarin if inheritance is divided eaqually among heirs, all of them must perform the zraaddha for ten years. VadhSm 207 vibhaktaa bhraataraH sarve svasvaarjitadhanaazanaiH / darzaabdikaM tathaa pitroH zraaddhaM kuryaat pRthak pRthak /207/ antyakarmaadhikaarin if inheritance is divided eaqually among heirs, all of them must perform the zraaddha. skanda puraaNa 7.1.206.55 sarvair anumataM kRtvaa jyeSThenaiva ca yat kRtam / dravyeNa ca vibhaktena sarvair eva kRtaM bhavet /55/ (zraaddha) antyakarmaadhikaarin txt. and vidhi. brahma puraaNa 220.76-80 putraabhaave sapiNDaas tu tadabhaave sahodaraaH / kuryur etaM vidhiM samyak putrasya ca sutaaH sutaaH /76/ kuryaan maataamahaanaaM tu putrikaatanayas tathaa / dvyaamuSyaayanasaMjnaas tu maataamahapitaamahaan /77/ puujayeyur yathaanyaayaM zraaddhair naimittikair api / sarvaabhaave striyaH kuryuH svabhartRRNaam amantrakam /78/ tadabhaave ca nRpatiH kaarayet tv akutumbinaam / tajjaatiiyair naraiH samyag vaahaadyaaH sakalaaH kriyaaH /79/ sarveSaam eva varNaanaaM baandhavo nRpatir yataH / etaa vaH kathitaa vipraa nityaa naimittikaas tathaa /80/ (zraaddha) antyakarmaadhikaarin txt. and vidhi. maarkaNDeya puraaNa 27.19cd-24 putraabhaave sapiNDaas tu tadabhaave sahodakaaH /19/ maatuH sapiNDaa ye ca syur ya 'nye maatuH sahodakaaH / kuryur evaM vidhiM samyag aputrasya sutaasutaaH /20/ kuryur maataamahaayaivaM putrikaas tanayaas tathaa / dvyaamuSyaayaNasaMjnaas tu maataamahapitaamahaan /21/ puujayeyur yathaanyaayaM zraaddhair naimittikair api / sarvaabhaave striyaH kuryuH svabhartRRNaam amantrakam /22/ tadabhaave ca nRpatiH kaarayet svakuTumbinaa / tajjaatiiyair naraiH samyag daahaadyaaH sakalaaH kriyaaH /23/ sarveSaam eva varNaanaaM baandhavo nRpatir yataH / etaas te kathitaa vatsa nityaa naimittikaaH kriyaaH /24/ (Kane 4: 256-257 with n. 583 on p. 257) antyakarmaadhikaarin txt. and vidhi. viSNu puraaNa 3.13.31-34 putraH pautraH prapautro vaa bhraataa vaa bhraatRsaMtatiH / sapiNDasaMtatir vaapi kriyaarho nRpa jaayate /31/ teSaam abhaave sarveSaaM samaanodakasaMtatiH / maatRpakSasapiNDena saMbandhaa ye jalena vaa /32/ kuladvaye 'pi cocchinne striibhiH kaaryaaH kriyaa nRpa / pitRmaatRsapiNdais tu samaanasalilais tathaa /33/ saMghaataantargatair vaapi kaaryaaH pretasya ca kriyaaH / utsannabandhurikthaad vaa kaarayed avaniipatiH /34/ (pretakarma) (Kane 4: 256 with n. 582) antyakarmaadhikaarin txt. and vidhi. viSNu puraaNa 3.13.38-39 pitRmaatRsapiNDais tu samaanasalilais tathaa / saMghaataantargatair vaapi raajnaa taddhanahaariNaa /38/ puurvaaH kriyaaz ca kartavyaaH putraadyair eva cottaraaH / dauhitrair vaa nRpazreSTha kaaryaas tattanayais tathaa /39/ antyakarmaadhikaarin smRtyarthasaara (p. 94) (Kane 4: 257): a competent son is the first adhikaarii for offering piNDa; in default of a son, husband, wife and co-wives; in default of these, the brother's son, the brother, daughter-in-law, daughter, daughter's son, any other sagotra, a sapiNDa, a fellow-student, a friend, a pupil, the teacher, any relative and anyone who takes the wealth of the deceased may offer piNDa. The father is not competent to perform zraaddha rites for his (deceased) son, an elder brother for his younger brother; these may even do so through affection but they cannot perform the sapiNDiikaraNa. Parents may offer piNDa to unmarried daughters, and even to married daughters in the absence of another (proper) giver. The daughter's son and the maternal grand-father may offer to each other; the daughter's son to maternal grand-mother: the son-in-law and father-in-law to each other, the daughter-in-law to her mother-in-law, brothers among themselves, techer and pupil to each other. antyakarmaadhikaarin various opinions on antyakarmaadhikaarins. Klaus-Werner Mueller, 1992, Das brahmanische Totenritual nach der antyeSTipaddhati des naaraayaNabhaTTa: 4.53, p. 188. antyakarmaadhikaarin Klaus-Werner Mueller, 1992, Das brahmanische Totenritual nach der antyeSTipaddhati des naaraayaNabhaTTa: 4.55-56, pp. 189-193. antyakarma-zraaddhaprakaaza edition, Gorakhpur, Gita Press, saMvat 2066, ISBN 81-293-1295-6. antyeSTi see aazauca. antyeSTi see anteSTi. antyeSTi see corpse: regarded as havis. antyeSTi see ekoddiSTa. antyeSTi see pitRmedha. antyeSTi see pretaahuti. antyeSTi see puruSaahuti. antyeSTi see zariiraahuti. antyeSTi bibl. Kane 4: 189-266. antyeSTi bibl. Ryugen Tanemura, 2004, "Indo mikkyo no sougi: zuunyasamaadhivajra saku mRtasugatiniyojana ni tsuite," Shiseigaku Kenkyu, 2004nen akigo, pp. (26)-(47). antyeSTi bibl. Munenobu Sakurai, 2009, "jnaanapaada ryu no tsutaeru shisha sosei girei: vitapaada no shosetsu wo chushin ni," Gendai Mikkyo 20, pp. 197-210. antyeSTi txt. and vidhi. AzvGPA 18 [250,8-251,2]: athaantyeSTir ity eteSaaM saMsthite yajamaanaa aadahanadeze gatvaa kurvanti /8 sarve 'nuSNiiSiNaH kartaaro 'hatavaasasaH praaciinaaviitino havirbhir caranti /9 dakSiNapuurvasyaaM dizi vihaaraM kRtvaa / aahavaniiye pradhaanam aadhvaryavam /10 tuuSNiiM tantram anyatra saMpraiSaat / patnii saMnahyate / caraNaazravaNe svadhaa kRtvaa11 siida hotaH ity eva bruuyaat / somaaya pitRmate SaTkapaalaM puroLaazaM nirvapet /12/ pitryayaa hautram / vizeSaan vakSyaamaH / ekaa saamidhenii / anabhihiMkRtya /13 dvaav eva(?) praaciinaaviitinaH / svadhaakriyaavelaantaa saMtiSThate / paatrayoge vizeSaan14 vakSyaamaH / hiraNyazakalaiH chidraaNy asya pracchaadya dakSiNe haste prastaraM mukhe15 puroLaazam / anustaraNyasaMbhave gaarhapatye kSiiram adhizrapayitvaasaMtaanaM saMgRhya251,1 ziro mukhaM pracchaadayet vapaavat sarvaM saMcitya tilair avakiirya // antyeSTi txt. agni puraaNa 157-158. antyeSTi maarkaNDeya puraaNa 3.45 antyeSTim aatmanaH kRtvaa zaastrataz caurdhvadehikam // (Kane 4: 261, n. 589.) antyeSTi mRtasugatiniyojana 45-46, [10,18-19] zriibhadrapaadapadmaad aasaadya mahopadezam antyeSTeH / kRtam antyeSTividhaanaM zriiguhyasamaajaniityedam /45/ yac chriiguhyasamaajaan na puuryate karma tasya paripuurye / zriimaddurgatizodhanatantroktaM hy aazritaM karma /46/ samaaptam idaM mRtasugatiniyojanaabhidhaanam antyeSTeH krtir iyam paNDi10,18tazriizuunyasamaadhivajrapaadaanaam iti19. antyeSTipaddhati bibl. Klaus-Werner Mueller, 1992, Das brahmanische Totenritual nach der antyeSTipaddhati des naaraayaNabhaTTa, Stuttgart: Franz Steiner Verlag = Beitraege zur Suedasienforshung, 151. [K17;348] antyeSTipaddhati editions, Klaus-Werner Mueller, 1992, Das brahmanische Totenritual nach der antyeSTipaddhati des naaraayaNabhaTTa, pp. 16-17. antyeSTipaddhati contents (according to the translation of Mueller, 1992). 4.1 (107-114) sarvapraayazcitta performed when a person is about to die, 4.2 (114-115) pancagavya is given to drink, 4.3 (115-116) the concluding rites of the sarvapraayazcitta, 4.4 (117) praayazcitta for the women and zuudras, 4.5 (118) an utkraantidhenu is given, 4.6 (118-119) mantras to be recited at the time of disease, 4.7 (119-120) final treatment of the dead body, 4.8 (121-122) the corpse is carried to the cremation ground, 4.9 (123-124) kindling of the gRhyaagni, 4.10 (124-125) the performance of the agnihotra for one who maintained the zrauta (smaarta) fires, 4.11 (125-126) paatrayoga or arrangement of the zrauta utensils in the shape of a man, 4.12 (126-128) burning of the dead body, 4.13 (129) special rule when a person dies on one of the nakSatrapancakas, 4.14 (130) special rule when a person dies on a tripuSkara or a dvipuSkara day, antyeSTipaddhati contents (according to the translation of Mueller, 1992). 4.15 (130-132) the praticipants go round the burning pyre while pouring water through broken holes of a pot, 4.16 (132-134) udakakriyaa, 4.17 (134) special rule: one who has done on the first day must do it for ten days, 4.18 (135-136) rites to be performed on the first day, 4.19 (136-137) navazraaddha, 4.20 (137-138) nagnapracchaadanazraaddha, 4.21 (138-139) paatheya zraaddha, 4.22 (139-140) asthisaMcayana, 4.23 (140-141) asthisaMcayanazraaddha, 4.24 (141-142) rites performed from the second to the ninth day, 4.25 (142-143) rites to be performed on the tenth day, 4.26 (143-146) asthikSepa, 4.27 (146) rites to be performed on the eleventh day, 4.28 (147-148) praayazcitta for the death on a nakSatrapancaka, 4.29 (148-150) vRSotsarga, 4.30 (150-151) mahaikoddiSTa, 4.31 (151-153) the ekoddiSTa on the eleventh day without the participation of any braahmaNas, antyeSTipaddhati contents (according to the translation of Mueller, 1992). 4.32 (153) rudragaNazraaddha, 4.33 (154) vasugaNazraaddha, 4.34 (154-156) sixteen maasikazraaddhas, 4.35 (156) aadyaabdikazraaddha, 4.36 (156-158) dakSiNaas of the zraaddha, 4.37 (159-160) eight daanas, 4.38 (160-163) fourteen daanas, 4.39 (163-164) other daanas, 4.40 (165-168) godaana as a praayazcitta, 4.41 (168-170) vaitaraNiidaana and othe cows for paapakSaya, RNa and mokSa, 4.42 (170) azvadaana, 4.43 (170-171) zayyaadaana, 4.44 (172-173) various kinds of daanas: bhuumidaana, padadaana, of zaalagraama, baaNalinga, rudraakSamaalaa, pusthaka and yajnopaviita, 4.45 (173-179) sapiNDiikaraNa, 4.46 (179-180) paatheya zraaddha, 4.47 (180-181) rite on the thirteenth day, 4.48 (181) zravaNanaamaanna rite, 4.49 (181-182) kalazazraaddha?, 4.50 (182-183) maasikazraaddha, 4.51 (184-186) jiivacchraaddha, 4.52 (186-187) paalaazavidhi, antyeSTipaddhati contents (according to the translation of Mueller, 1992).4.53 (188) various opinions on antyakarmaadhikaarins, 4.54 (189) kaalazuddhi at a punaHsaMskaara, 4.55-56 (189-193) antyakarmaadhikaarin, 4.57 (194-197) sixteen kinds of the zraaddhas, 4.58 (197) on the belonging of the night, 4.59 (198) rules when one dies in the night, 4.60 (198-199) when the full moon day comes within the ten days after death, 4.62 (200-201) death in a foreign country, 4.63-64 (201-202) death of a brahmacaarin, 4.65 (202-203) death of a man of kuSTha, 4.67 (203-205) naaraayaNabali, 4.68 (205-207) anumaraNa of the wife (satii), 4.69 (208) death of a menstruating woman, 4.70 (208-209) death of a woman in childbed, 4.71 (209) praayazcitta for the death of a woman in childbed, 4.72 (210) death of a pregnant woman. antyeSTipaddhati it enjoys popularity in later times. Klaus-Werner Mueller, 1992, Das brahmanische Totenritual nach der antyeSTipaddhati des naaraayaNabhaTTa, p. 7 and p. 16. antyeSTisaMskaara bibl. R.C. Prasad, 1995, The zraaddha: The Hindu book of the dead. Translation of the antyeSTisaMskaara. Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass. [K17;754] antyeSTividhi see pitRmedha. antyeSTividhi = tantraaloka 24.1-24 (1-9) atha zaambhavazaasanoditaaM sarahasyaaM zRNutaantyasaMskriyaam /1/ sarveSaam adharasthaanaaM gurvantaanaam api sphuTam / zaktipaataat puraaproktaat kuryaad antyeSTidiikSaNam /2/ uurdhvazaasanagaanaaM ca samayopahataatmanaam / antyeSTidiikSaa kartavyaa guruNaa tattvavedinaa /3/ samayaacaaradoSeSu pramaadaat skhalitasya hi / antyeSTidiikSaa kaaryeti zriidiikSottarazaasane /4/ yat kiM cit kathitaM puurvaM mRtoddhaaraabhidhe vidhau / pratimaayaaM tad evaatra sarvaM zavatanau caret /5/ zriisiddhaa(nta)tantrakathito vidhir eSa niruupyate / antimaM yad bhavet puurvaM tat kRtvaantimam aadimam /6/ saMhRtyaikaikam iSTir yaa saantyeSTir dvitayii mataa / puujaadhyaanajapaapluSTasamayena tu saadhake /7/ piNDapaataad ayaM muktaH khecaro vaa bhavet priye / aacaarye tattvasaMpanne yatra tatra mRte sati /8/ antyeSTir naiva vidyeta zuddhacetasy amuurdhani / mantrayogaadibhir ye ca maaritaa narake tu te /9/ antyeSTividhi = tantraaloka 24.1-24 (10-18) kaaryaa teSaam ihaantyeSTir guruNaatikRpaalunaa / na maNDalaadikaM tv atra bhavec chamaazanike vidhau /10/ ke cit tad api kartavyam uucire pretasadmani / puujayitvaa vibhuM sarvaM nyaasaM puurvavad aacaret /11/ saMhaarakramayogena caraNaan muurdhapazcimam / tathaiva bodhayed enaM kriyaajnaanasamaadhibhiH /12/ bindunaa rodhayet tattvaM zaktibiinena vedhayet / ghaTTayen naadadeze tu trizuulena tu taaDayet /13/ suSumnaantargatenaiva visargeNa punaH punaH / taaDayeta kalaaH sarvaaH kampate 'sau tataH pazuH /14/ uktSiped vaamahastaM vaa tatas taM yojayet pare / pratyayena vinaa mokSo hy azraddheyo vimohitaiH /15/ tad artham etad uditaM na tu mokSopayogyadaH / ity uuce paramezaH zriikulagahvarazaasane /16/ saadhyo 'numeyo mokSaadiH pratyayair yad atiindriyaH / diikSottare ca puryaSTavargaarpaNam ihoditam /17/ tadvidhiH zrutipatre 'bje madhye devaM sadaazivam / iizarudraharibrahmacatuSkaM praagdigaaditaH /18/ antyeSTividhi = tantraaloka 24.1-24 (19-24) puujayitvaa zrutisparzau rasaM gandhaM vapurdvayam / dhyahaMkRtii manaz ceti brahmaadiSv arpayet kramaat /19/ eteSaaM tarpaNaM kRtvaa zatahomena daizikaH / eSaa saaMnyaasikii diikSaa puryaSTakavizodhanii /20/ puryaSTakasyaabhaave ca na svarganarakaadayaH / tathaa kRtvaa na kartavyam laukikaM kiM ca naapi hi /21/ uktaM zriimaadhavakule zaasanastho mRteSv api / piNDapaatodakaasrvaadi laukikaM parivarjayet /22/ zivaM saMpuujya cakraarcaaM yathaazakti samaacaret / kramaat tridazamatriMzatriMzavatsaravaasare /23/ ity ukto 'ntyeSTiyogo 'yaM paramezvarabhaaSitaH /24/ anu see consequence: of bad results. For this interpretation of anu see Whitney, AJPh 3, p. 400. anu sequence of events, H.W. Bodewitz, 1990, The jyotiSToma ritual, p. 220, n. 18. anu sequence of events, Bodewitz 1976, agnihotra, p. 109, n. 31: On anu in this connection see Minard, Trois Enigmes I, 190-192. anu sequence of events. MS 3.1.5 [6,17-19] purovaataM vai vaataM varSam anupratitiSThati varSam anv oSadhayaa oSadhiir anu pazavaH pazuun anu manuSyaaH. (agnicayana, ukhaa) anu sequence of events, of the dhruvaa. TS 1.7.5.1 dhruvaaM vai ricyamaanaaM yajno 'nu ricyate yajnaM yajamaano yajamaanaM prajaa dhruvaam aapyaayamaanaaM yajno 'nv aapyaayate yajnaM yajamaano yajamaanaM prajaa / aapyaayataaM dhruvaa ghRtenety aaha dhruvaam evaapyaayati taam aapyaayamaanaaM yajno 'nv aapyaayate yajnaM yajamaano yajamaanaM prajaaH. (samiSTayajus. See ApZS 3.13.2.) anu sequence of events. TS 5.1.3.1 apa upa sRjati yatra vaa aapa upagachanti tad oSadhayaH prati tiSThanty oSadhiiH pratitiSThantiiH pazavo 'nu prati tiSThanti pazuun yajno yajnaM yajamaano yajamaanam prajaas tasmaad apa upasRjati pratiSThityai. (agnicayana, ukhaa, going to the clay) anu sequence of events. TS 7.4.8.2-3 teSaam /2/ puurvapakSe sutyaa saMpadyate puurvapakSam maasaa abhi saMpadyante te puurvapakSa uttiSThanti taan uttiSThata oSadhayo vanaspatayo 'nuuttiSThanti taan kalyaaNii kiirtir anuuttiSThaty araatsur ime yajamaanaa iti tad anu sarve raadhnuvanti // (determination of the beginning day of the diikSaa for the gavaamayana) anu sequence of events. PB 5.9.14 teSaaM puurvapakSe sutyaa saMpadyate puurvapakSe maasaaH saMtiSThamaanaa yanti puurvapakSa uttiSThanti taan uttiSThataH pazava oSadhayo 'nuutitiSThanti taan kalyaaNii vaag abhivadaty araatsur ime sattriNa iti te raadhnuvanti // anu sequence of events. ZB 11.7.1.1-2 jiiryanti ha vai juhvato yajamaanasyaagnayo 'gniin jiiryato 'nu yajamaano yajamaanam anu gRhaaz ca pazavaz ca /1/ sa yat pazubandhena yajate / agniin evaitat punarNavaan kurute 'gniinaaM punarNavataam anu yajamaano yajamaanam anu gRhaaz ca pazavaz caayuSyo ha vaa asyaiSa aatmaniSkrayaNo bhavati. anu sequence of events. ZB 12.1.1.10 ... saiSaanupuurvadiikSaa sa yatra haivaM vidvaaMso diikSante diikSamaaNaa haiva te yajnaM kalpayanti yajnasya kLptim anu sattrinaaM yogakSemaH kalpate sattriNaaM yogakSemasya kLptim anv api tasyaardhasya yogakSemaH kalpate yasminn ardhe yajante /10/ (sattra, diikSaa) anu sequence of events. JB 1.178 [74,19-20] tad aahur yathaapuurvaM yathaajyaiSThyaM chandaaMsi vimucyanti chandasaaM kLptiM vimuktim anu prajaaH kalpanyaa iti. anu-aa-dhaa- see anvaadhaana. anu-aa-dhaa- rudradatta on ApZS 1.1.2 anvaadhaanaM naamaagnau kaaSThaadhaanam. anu-aa-rabh- see anvaarabdhe yajamaane. anu-aa-rabh- see ni-gRh-. anu-aa-rabh- bibl. H.W. Bodewitz, 1990, The jyotiSToma Ritual, p. 214, n. 3: Mostly anvaarabh does not merely denote the taking hold of something, but implies some sort of participation (e.g. by the sacrificer who takes hold of the priest and thereby participates in the sacrifice). See H.W. Bodewitz, 1973, jaiminiiya braahmaNa I,1-65, pp. 145-146, n. 15, for further literature. anu-aa-rabh- when abhimantraNa and homa are performed. KauzS 7.21 anvaarabdhaayaabhimantraNahomaaH /21/ anu-as- see weave: for the related verb. anu-as- of the mekhalaa. ZB 3.2.1.13 munjavalzenaanvastaa bhavati. Eggeling: It is intertwined with a shoot of reed (munja) grass. anu-ava-saa- Kyoko Sakamoto, 1996, "agnihotra sai no praayazcitti ni mirareru yougo ni tuite," Inbutsuken, 45-1, p. (31)-(32). anu-ava-saa- ApZS 17.24.13 yadiiSTyaa yadi pazunaa yadi somena yajeta yo 'sya puraagnis tam anvavasaaya yajeta. anu-bhR- for the meaning in a sexual context, see S.W. Jamison, 1981, "A Vedic Sexual Pun: astobhayat, anubhartrii, and RV 1.88.6," Acta Orientalia, Vol. 42, pp. 55-63, especially p. 59. (M. Kajihara, 2002, The brahmacaarin in the Veda, p. 116, n. 95.) anu-bruu- The verb anu-bruu, or its suppletive anu-vac, means "to learn" in the middle voice, and "to teach" in the active voice. (M. Kajihara, 2002, The brahmacaarin in the Veda, p. 175, n. 58, where she refers to ZB 14.1.1.21-24.) anu-chaa- see chaa-. anu-gam- MS 3.4.7 [53,11-13] yasyaagnir ukhyo 'nugacchati yathaa putro jaataH pramiiyata evaM tad yady anugacchet taam evokhaaM punaH pariindhiitaiSaa vaa agner yoniH svaad enainaaM yoneH prajanayati. anu-naathay- to entreat. saptaakSarasaadhana: saadhanamaalaa, no. 251, vol. 2, p. 493,4ff. tataH svahRdbiijaniryaatarazmibhiH saMcodya sarvatathaagataan aaniiya abhiSekam anunaathayet bhagavantaH sarvatathaagataa abhiSekaM dadantu me iti. (R. Tanemura, 2003, "The Meaning of pratiSThaa in Indian Buddhist Tantrism: abhayaakaragupta's Remarks on the Nine Kinds of abhiSeka to be Bestowed on Images," Tohogaku, no. 106, p. 117.) anu-ni-han- of savya jaanu, when the raajagavii is killed, the participants 'bend their left knees and apply dust to their bodies' (Kashikar's translation). BharPS 1.5.1-2 yadi ghnanti tataH saMpreSyati apidhaaya mukhaM dakSiNaapadiiM pratyakchirasiiM ghnata iti /1/ nihanyamaanaayaaM savyaani jaanuuny anunighnantaH paaMsuun avamRjante puruSasya sayaavari iti (TA 6.1.2.j) /2/ (pitRmedha) anunirvaapyaa PW. f. N. einer Ceremonie. anunirvaapyaa txt. KB 4.1. anunirvaapyaa txt. ApZS 3.15.1-16.5. anunirvaapyaa contents. ApZS 3.15.1-16.5: 15.1-5 vaimRdha (see there), 6 for one who has bhraatRvya or who performs abhicaara he offers after the main sacrifice ekaadazakapaala to agni and soma on the full moon day, caru cooked in ghRta to aditi, caru to sarasvatii and caru to puuSan on the new moon day, ekaadazakapaala to indra both on the new moon day and on the full moon day, ApZS 3.15.6 agniiSomiiyam ekaadazakapaalaM paurNasaamyaam anunirvapaty aadityaM ghRte caruM saarasvataM carum amaavaasyaayaaM pauSNaM caindram ekaadazakapaalam amaavaasyaayaaM paurNamaasyaaM ca bhraatRvyavato 'bhicarato vaa /6/ (anunirvaapyaa) anunirvaapyaa vidhi. ApZS 3.15.1-16.5 saMsthaapya paurNamaasiim indraaya vaimRdhaaya puroDaazam ekaadazakapaalam anunirvapati /1/ samaanatantram eke samaamananti /2/ tasya yathaakaamii prakrame / prakramaat tu niyamyate /3/ saptadazasaamidheniiko yathaazraddhadakSiNaH /4/ zardhavatyau saMyaajye / agne zardha mahate saubhagaaya tava dyumnaany uttamaani santu / saM jaaspatyaM suyamam aakRNuSva zatruuyataam abhitiSThaa mahaaMsi // vaatopadhuuta iSiro vazaaM anu tRSu yad annaa veviSad vitiSThase / aa te yatante rathyii yathaa pRthak zardhaaMsy agne ajaraaNi dhakSyasa iti /5/ agniiSomiiyam ekaadazakapaalaM paurNasaamyaam anunirvapaty aadityaM ghRte caruM saarasvataM carum amaavaasyaayaaM pauSNaM caindram ekaadazakapaalam amaavaasyaayaaM paurNamaasyaaM ca bhraatRvyavato 'bhicarato vaa /6/ indraaya traatre caruM dvitiiyaM vaimRdhasya kuryaad yo mRtyor jyaanyaa vaa bibhiiyaat / muSkaro dakSiNaa /7/ indraayendriyaavate puroDaazam ekaadazakapaalam anunirvapet prajaakaamaH pazukaamaH sajaatakaamaH /8/ etaM vaanunirvaapyaM kurviita /9/ itarau vaa /10/ yam abhiiva saMzayiita /11/ sa indraaya vaimRdhaayaanunirvapet /16.1/ yo neva ghoSen neva zRNuyaat sa indraayaaMhomuce /2/ yo bhraatRvyavaan syaat sa indraaya vRtrature /3/ atha yaM na kutaz canaatapet sa indraayaiva /4/ yo bhraatRvyavaan syaat sa paurNamaasaM saMsthaapyaitaam iSTim anunirvaped aagnaavaiSNavam ekaadazakapaalam sarasvatyai caruM sarasvate carum /5/ anu-paz- PW. hinblicken auf, erblicken, wahrnehmen, entdecken. anu-paz- the yajamaana sees the devaloka by agni and the pitRloka by soma. TS 2.6.2.1 devalokaM vaa agninaa yajamaano 'nu pazyati pitRlokaM somenottaraardhe 'gnaye juhoti dakSiNaardhe somaayaivam iva hiimau lokaav anayor lokayor anukhyaatyai / (darzapuurNamaasa, aajyabhaaga) anu-pra-an- to breathe after offering. BaudhZS 7.5 [207,8] etyaahavaniiye juhoty anvaarabdhe yajamaane svaahaa tvaa subhavaH7 suuryaaya (TS 1.4.2.e) svaaheti hutvaanupraaNiti vaacayati bhuur asi zreSTho8 razmiinaaM praaNapaaH praaNaM me paahiity (TS 3.2.10.l). (agniSToma, upaaMzugraha) anu-pra-an- to breathe after offering aajya on the svayamaatRNNaa. ApZS 16.23.2 cittiM juhomiiti (TS 5.5.4.3) svayamaatRNNaayaaM hutvaanupraaNiti /2/ (agnicayana, svayamaatRNNaa in the first citi) anu-pra-an- five brahmins sitting in the five directions breathe on a newly born boy. ParGS 1.16.10 pratidizaM panca braahmaNaan avasthaapya bruuyaad imam anupraaNiteti /10/ puurvo bruuyaat praaNeti /11/ vyaaneti dakSiNaH /12/ apaanety aparaH /13/ udaanety uttaraH /14/ samaaneti pancama upariSTaad avekSamaaNo bruuyaat /15/ Oldenberg: 'Breathe ye upon this (child).' (jaatakarman) anu-rabh- AV 9.5.2 indraaya bhaagaM pari tvaa nayaamy asmin yajne yajamaanaaya suurim / ye no dviSanty anu taan rabhasvaanaagaso yajamaanasya viiraaH // anu-rabh- PS 16.100.3 indraaya bhaagaM zamitaa karotu yajnaM yajnapatiz ca suuriH / ye no dviSanty anu taan dravasvaariSTaa viiraa yajamaanaaz ca sarve // anu-rabh- ApZS 7.17.2 indrasya bhaagas suvite dadhaatanemaM yajnaM yajamaanaM ca suurau / yo no dveSTy anu taM rabhasvaanaagaso yajamaanasya viiraaH // anu-vac- see anu-bruu-. anu-vi-aa-hR- see curse. anu-vi-aa-hR- PB 17.4.3 etena vai zamaniicaameDhraa ayajanta teSaaM kuSiitakaH saamazravaso gRhapatir aasiit taan luzaakapiH khaargalir anuvyaaharad avaakiirSata kaniiyaaMsau stomaav upaagur iti tasmaat kauSiitakiinaaM na kaz canaatiiva jihiite yajnaavakiirNaa hi // anu-vi-aa-hR- ZB 3.2.1.9 sa vai jaghanaardha ivaivaagra aasiita / atha yad agra eva madhya upavized ya enaM tatraanuvyyaa hared drapsyati vaa pra vaa patiSyatiiti tathaa haiva syaat tasmaaj jaghanaardha ivaivaagra aasiita /9/ The edition reads `tatraanuSThyaa' instead of tatraanuvyaa but this reading is corrected by Weber himself in his "Corrections of the Press" on p. 1192. B. Delbrueck, 1888, Altindische Syntax, p. 538 also reads `tatraanuvyaa'. See ZBK 4.2.1.5 sa niranta ivaivaagra aasiita yad dha prathemenaiva madhyaM pravized yo hainaM tatraanuvyaahared drapsyati vaa mariSyati vaa pra vaa patiSyatiitiizvaro ha tathaiva syaat tasmaan niranta ivaivaagra aasiita // anu-vi-aa-hR- ZankhZS 15.16.8-12 athaitena kSatrasya dhRtinaa yajate /8/ catuSTomena rathaMtarapRSThenaagniSTomena /9/ teno ha triSTomena vRddhadyumna aabhiprataariNa iije /10/ tam u ha braahmaNo 'nuvyaajahaara / na kSatrasya dhRtinaayaSTa imam eva prati samaraM kuravaH kurukSetraac cyoSyanta iti /11/ tad u kila tathaivaasa yathaivainaM provaaca /12/ anu-zuS- upavaasa for the zaanti of divolkaa. KauzS 126.3 atha yatraitad divolkaa patati tad ayogakSemaazankaM bhavaty avRSTyaazankaM vaa /1/ tatra raajaa bhuumipatir vidvaaMsaM brahmaaNaM vRNiiyaat /2/ sa vRto 'raNyasyaardham abhivrajya tatra dvaadazaraatram anuzuSyet /3/ sa khalu puurvaM navaraatram aaraNyazaakamuulaphalabhakSaz caathottaraM triraatraM naanyad udakaat /4/ anu-hR- to pronounce the name/names of deity/deities. ManZS 5.2.3.4 indraaya raathaMtaraayendraaya baarhataayendraaya vairuupaayendraaya vairaajaayendraaya raivataayendraaya zaakvaraayety ekaikasyai devataayai caturaz caturo muSTiin nirvapati sarvaa vaa devataa anuhRtya catura eva muSTiin /4/ (sarvapRSThaa, a kaamyeSTi, Caland's no. 175) Gelder's translation: ... or after having pronounced all the deities, only once four handfuls. anubhavati Edgerton, BHSD, (in this sense = Pali anubhoti; cf. pratyanubhavati and abhisaMbhuNati), suffices for, is sufficient to produce: ... . anucara as a snaatakadharma: not to be ananucara. GobhGS 3.5.36 na caanucaraz caret /36/ anucaraaNi see somasya raajno 'nucaraaNi. anucarakaama . anucarakaama cf. JB 1.266 [111,16-17] upa hainaM zataM pariskandaas tiSThante 'tho bhuuyaaMso ya evaM vidvaan dhuro na vigaayatiiti. anucarakaama saamavidhaana 2.8.3 [150,9-14] uDangavaanaaM yo 'gre gacchet taM gRhiitvaa tadahas trivRtaM kaarayen maNim agniM pratiSThaapyaavRtaa hutvaa maNiM nidhaayoccaa te jaatam andhasa iti tRtiiyenaabhijuhuyaat sahasrakRtvaH zataavaram / taM maNiM kaNThena zirasaa vaa dhaarayan chataanucaro bhavati // homa. anucarakaama Rgvidhaana 3.68-69 (3.13.3-4) lohalohitahemaanaaM kaarayet trivRtaM maNim / sahasraM samidhaaM caiva saMpaatabhihut tu bhavet /68/ kRtvaa sahasrasaMpaataM zirasaa dhaarayet tu tam / paaNinaa vaa zucir bhuutvaa sahasraanucaro bhavet /69/ anucarakaama Rgvidhaana 3.97cd-98 (3.18.5cd-19.1) saruupavatsaayaaz ca goH payasaa saadhayec carum /97/ sahasrasaMpaatahutaM paapayed vatsam agrajam / sahasraanucaro vatsaH sa syaad raagair vivarjitaH /98/ anucchaada :: vaayoH. ZB 3.1.2.18. anudbhinna see appearance of the moon. anudbhinna one of the appearances of the moon which indicates the death of the king. AVPZ 50.3.2 yadaa praatipadaz candraH prakRtyaa vikRto bhavet / anudbhinno viluuno vaa raajamRtyuM vinirdizet // anuddhata the abhiSeka takes place at the anuddhata place. PB 19.13.9 anuddhate dakSiNata aahavaniiyasyaabhiSicyate 'syaam evaanantarhite 'dhy abhiSicyate /9/ (gosava) anudeza bibl. Caland-Henry, 1906, L'agniSToma, #100 (p. 106). (agniSToma) anudeza txt. KS 2.13 [17,15-19].(v) anudeza txt. MS 1.2.12 [21,11-22,1]. (v) anudeza txt. TS 1.3.3.i-r. (agniSToma) (v) anudeza txt. VS 5.31-34. (v) anudeza txt. ZankhZS 6.12.1-13.1. (agniSToma) (c) (v) anudeza txt. ManZS 2.2.4.8b. (agniSToma) (c) (v) anudeza txt. BaudhZS 6.29 [193,15-194,3]. (agniSToma) (c) (v) anudeza txt. BharZS 12.15.1-11 (upasthaana). (agniSToma) (c) (v) anudeza txt. ApZS 11.14.10-15.2. (agniSToma) (c) (v) anudeza txt. HirZS 10.3 [1071,1-10]. (agniSToma, yaajamaana) (c) (v) anudeza txt. VaikhZS 14.13 [184,3-13]. (agniSToma) (c) (v) anudeza txt. KatyZS 8.6.23. (agniSToma) (c) (v) anudeza vidhi. KS 2.13 [17,15-19] samraaD asi kRzaanuH pariSadyo 'sy aastavyo15 nabho 'si pratakvaasaMmRSTo 'si havyasuudana Rtadhaamaasi svarjyoris sa16mudro 'si vizvavyacaa ajo 'sy ekapaad ahir asi budnyaH kavyo 'si kavya17vaahano raudreaaniikena paahi maagne pipRhi maagne namas te asutu maa18 maa hiMsiiH /13/19. anudeza vidhi. MS 1.2.12 [21,11-22,1] samraaD asi kRzaanuH, pariSadyo13 'sy aastavyo, nabho 'si pratakvaa,asaMmRSTo 'si havyasuudanaH, sagaro 'si14 vizvavedaa, Rtadhaamaasi svarjyotiH, samudro 'si vizvavyacaa15 ajo 'sy ekapaad, ahir asi budhnyaH, kavyo 'si kavyavaahano, rau16dreNaaniikena paahi maagre pipRhi maa namas te astu maa maa hiMsiiH22,1 /12/ anudeza vidhi. TS 1.3.3.i-r (i) samraaD asi kRzaanuH / (k) pariSadyo 'si pavamaanaH / (l) pratakvaasi nabhasvaan / (m) asammRSTo 'si havyasuuda / (n) Rtadhaamaasi suvarjyotir / (o) brahmajyotir asi suvardhaamaa / (p) ajo 'sy ekapaad / (q) ahir asi budhnyo / (r) raudreNaanikena paahi maagne pipRhi maa maa maa hiMsiiH /1/ anudeza vidhi. VS 5.32e-33c 32e samraaD asi kRzaanuH / 32f pariSadyo 'si pavamaanaH / 32g nabho 'si pratakvaa / 32h mRSTo 'si havyasuudanaH / 32i Rtadhaamaasi svarjyotiH /32/ 33a samudro 'si vizvavyacaaH / 33b ajo 'sy ekapaat / 33c ahir asi budhnyaH / anudeza contents. ZankhZS 6.12.1-13.1: 1 they worship the dhisNyas and enter the sadas, 2 standing before the two havirdhaanas they look at their own dhiSnyas, 3 aahavaniiya, 4-5 the part 'raudreNaaniikena ... maa maa hiMsiiH' closes any mantra or not, 5 the fire which is churned out and brought, 7 aastaava, 8 caatvaala, 9 zaamitra, 10 utkara, 11 aagniidhra, 12 those who enter the sadas touch the upper part of the entrance, 13 they touch the doors of the sadas, 14 aasaada of the acchaavaaka, 15 dhiSNya of the hotR, 16 dhiSNya of the maitraavaruNa, 17 dhiSNya of the braahmaNaacchaMsin, 18 dhiSNya of the potR, 19 dhiSNya of the neSTR, 20 dhiSNya of the acchaavaaka, 21 maarjaaliiya, 22 brahmasadana, 23 audumbarii, 24 sadas, 25 zaalaamukhiiya, 26 praajahita or the left gaarhapatya, 27 vratazrapaNa, 13.1 he worships all things. anudeza vidhi. ZankhZS 6.12.1-13.1 dhiSNyaan upasthaaya sadaH prasarpanti /1/ agreNa havirdhaane tiSThantas taM tam iikSamaaNaaH /2/ samraal asi kRzaano raudreNaaniikena paahi maa agre pipRhi maa namas te astu maa maa hiMsiir ity aahavaniiyam /3/ raudraadir udarkaH /4/ anudarko vaa /5/ apijo 'si duvasvaan iti mathitvaanuprahRtam /6/ pariSadyo 'si pavamaana ity aastavam /7/ pratakvaasi nabhasvaan iti caatvaalam /8/ kavyo 'si havyasuudana iti zaamitram /9/ samuhyo 'si vizvabharaa ity utkaram /10/ dakSiNaavRto vibhuur asi pravaahaNa ity aagniidhram /11/ prapatsyamaanaaH sadaz copary abhimRzanti divas pRSTham asi maa maa saMtaapsiir iti /12/ Rtasya dvaarau maa maa saMtaaptam iti dvaaryau saMmRzya / uttareNaagniidhriiyaM dhiSNyaM gacchanti ye pratyanco dhiSNyaan atikraamanti /13/ malimluco 'si sagara ity aasaadam acchaavaakasya /14/ vahnir asi havyavaahana iti hotur dhiSNyam /15/ zvaatro 'si pracetaa iti maitraavaruNasya /16/ tutho 'si vizvavedaa iti braahmaNaacchaMsinaH /17/ uzig asi kavir asiiti potuH /18/ avasyur asi duvasvaan iti neSTuH /19/ aMhaarir asi bambhaarir ity acchaavaakasya /20/ zundhyur asi maarjaaliiya ity avekSya maarjaaliiyam /21/ zundhyur asy upasadya iti brahmasadanam /22/ Rtadhaamaasi svarjyotir ity audumbariim /23/ samudro 'si vizvavyacaa iti sado 'nuviikSya /24/ ajo 'sy ekapaad iti zaalaamukhiiyam /25/ ahir asi budhnya iti praajahitam /26/ annadaasy annapatir iti vratazrapaNam /27/ agnayaH sagaraaH stha sagareNa naamnaa raudreNaaniikena paata maagnayaH pipRta maa namo vo astu maa maa hiMsiSTeti sarvaan /13.1/ anudeza contents. ManZS 2.2.4.8b: with mantras beginning with "samraaD asi" the adhvaryu and yajamaana worship (1) the aahavaniiya, (2) aastaava, while standing in the vedi they worship (3) the caatvaala, (4) zaamitra, (5) sadas, (6) audumbarii, (7) brahmaloka, and they go round to the north of the aagniidhriiya and worship (8) the zaalaamukhiiya, (9) gaarhapatya and (10) dakSiNaagni. anudeza vidhi. ManZS 2.2.4.8b (uddhatyaavokSyaanuparikraamantau dhiSNyaan upatiSThete 'dhvaryur yajamaanaz ca) ... samraaD asiitiprabhRtibhir (MS 1.2.12 [21,13-16] aahavaniiyam aastaavam antarvedi tiSThantau caatvaalaM zaamitraM sada audumbariiM brahmalokam uttareNaagniidhriiyaM parikramya zaalaamukhiiyaM gaarhapatyaM dakSiNaagnim // raudreNaanikeneti ((MS 1.2.12 [21,16-22,1] sarvatraanuSajjati /8/ anudeza contents. BaudhZS 6.29 [193,15-194,3] the aahavaniiya, aastaava, caatvaala, pazuzrapaNa, audumbarii, brahmasadana, gaarhapatya, and what they leave away, namely the old gaarhapatya, are worshipped. anudeza vidhi. BaudhZS 6.29 [193,15-194,3] athaaSTaav anudizati samraaD asi kRzaanur ity (TS 1.3.3.i) aahavaniiya15m upatiSThate pariSadyo 'si pavamaana ity (TS 1.3.3.k) aastaavaM pratakvaasi16 nabhasvaan iti (TS 1.3.3.l) caatvaalam asaMmRSTo 'si havyasuuda iti (TS 1.3.3.m) pazuzrapaNam atha17 sadaso dvaari tiSThann audumbariim upatiSThata Rtadhaamaasi suvarjyoti18r iti (TS 1.3.3.n) brahmajyotir asi suvardhaameti (TS 1.3.3.o) brahmasadanam athaatraiva tiSTha194,1n gaarhapatyam upatiSThate 'jo 'sy ekapaad ity (TS 1.3.3.p) ahir asi budhniya iti (TS 1.3.3.q) yaM2 prahaasyanto bhavanti /29/3. anudeza contents. BharZS 12.15.1-11: 1 he worships the following items, 2 aahavaniiya, 3 yatra bahiSpavamaanaM stuvate, 4 caatvaala, 5 zaamitradeza, 6 audumbarii, 7 brahmasadana, 8 sadas, 9 zaalaamukhiiya, 10 praajahita, 11 anvaahaaryapacana, asaMmRSTo 'si havyasuudaH // BharZS 12.15.8 (agniSToma, dhiSNya, anudeza, zaalaamukhiiya). zaamitradeza :: asaMmRSTa havyasuuda (mantra). BharZS 12.15.5 (agniSToma, dhiSNya, anudeza, zaamitradeza). anudeza vidhi. BharZS 12.15.1-11 tata itaraan upatiSThate /1/ samraaD asi kRzaanuH ity (TS 1.3.3.i) aahavaniiyam /2/ pariSadyo 'si pavamaanaH iti (TS 1.3.3.k) yatra bahiSpavamaanaM stuvate /3/ pratakvaasi nabhasvaan iti (TS 1.3.3.l) caatvaalam /4/ asaMmRSTo 'si havyasuudaH iti (TS 1.3.3.m) zaamitradezam /5/ Rtadhaamaasi suvarjyotiH ity (TS 1.3.3.n) audumbariim /6/ brahmajyotir asi suvardhaama iti (TS 1.3.3.o) brahmasadanam /7/ samudro 'si vizvavyacaaH iti (MS 1.2.12 [21,15]) sadaH /8/ ajo 'sy ekapaat iti (TS 1.3.3.p) zaalaamukhiiyam /9/ ahir asi budhniyaH iti (TS 1.3.3.q) praajahitam /10/ kavyo 'si kavyavaahanaH ity (MS 1.2.12 [21,16]) anvaahaaryapacanam /11/ anudeza contents. ApZS 11.14.10-15.2 anudeza: 14.10 the aahavaniiya, bahiSpavamaanaastaava, caatvaala, zaamitra, utkara, audumbarii, 15.1 brahmasadana, sadasya, sadas, zaalaamukhiiya, what they leave away, namely the old gaarhapatya, dakSiNaagni, havirdhaana, aagniidhra and sadas are worshipped. anudeza vidhi. ApZS 11.14.10-15.2 samraaD asi kRzaanur ity (TS 1.3.3.i) aahavaniiyam / pariSadyo 'si pavamaana iti (TS 1.3.3.k) bahiSpavamaanaastaavam / pratakvaasi nabhasvaan iti (TS 1.3.3.l) caatvaalam / asaMmRSTo 'si havyasuuda iti (TS 1.3.3.m) zaamitram / samuuhyo 'si vizvabharaa ity utkaram / Rtadhaamaasi suvarjyotir ity (TS 1.3.3.n) audumbariim /10/ brahmajyotir asi suvardhaameti (TS 1.3.3.o) brahmaaNam / sadasyo 'si malimluca iti sadasyam / samudro 'si vizvabharaa iti sadaH / ajo 'sy ekapaad iti (TS 1.3.3.p) zaalaamukhiiyam / ahir asi budhniya iti (TS 1.3.3.q) praajahitam / kavyo 'si kavyavaahana iti (PB 1.4.14) dakSiNaagnim / aayur bRhat tad aziiya tan maavatu tasya naamnaa vRzcaami yo 'smaan dveSTi yaM ca vayaM dviSmaH // vizvaayur vaamadevyaM tad aziiya tan maavatu tasya naamnaa vRzcaami yo 'smaan dveSTi yaM ca vayaM dviSmaH // aayuHpati rathaMtaraM tad aziiya tan maavatu tasya naamnaa vRzcaami yo 'smaan dveSTi yaM ca vayaM dviSma ity etaiz ca pratimantraM havirdhaanaagniidhrasadaaMsiiti /15.1/ raudreNaaniikeneti (TS 1.3.3.r) sarvatraanuSajati /2/ anudeza contents. HirZS 10.3 [1071,1-10]: aahavaniiya, yatra bahiSpavamaanena stuvate, caatvaala, pazuzrapaNa, audumbarii, brahmasadana, praajahita gaarhapatya, zaalaamukhiiya, dakSiNaagni, utkara, sadas. sadasyaayatana, after each mantra raudra aniika is recited. anudeza vidhi. HirZS 10.3 [1071,1-10] samraaD asi kRzaanur ity (TS 1.3.3.i) aahavaniiyaM pariSadyo 'si pavamaana1 iti (TS 1.3.3.k) yatra bahiSpavamaanena stuvate pratakvaasi nabhasvaa2n iti (TS 1.3.3.l) caatvaalam asaMmRSTo 'si havyasuuda iti (TS 1.3.3.m) pazuzra3paNam Rtadhaamaasi suvarjyotir ity (TS 1.3.3.n) audumbariiM brahmajyoti4r asi suvardhaameti (TS 1.3.3.o) brahmasadanam ajo 'sy ekapaad iti (TS 1.3.3.p) praaji5hitaM gaarhapatyam ahir asi budhniya iti (TS 1.3.3.q) zaalaamukhiiyaM6 kavyo 'si kavyavaahana iti (PB 1.4.14) dakSiNaagniM samuu7hyo 'si vizvavyacaa ity utkaraM samudro 'si vizva8bharaa iti sadaH sadasyo 'si malimluca iti9 sadasyaayatanaM raudram aniikaM (cf. TS 1.3.3.r) sarvatraanusajati /11/10. anudeza contents. VaikhZS 14.13 [184,3-13]: [5] aahavaniiya, [5-6] bahiSpavamaanadeza, [6-7] caatvaala, [7] zaamitra, [8] utkara, [8-9] audumbarii, [9] brahmasadana, [10] sadasya, [10-11] zaalaamukhiiya, [11] praajahita, [11-12] anvaahaaryapacana, [12-13] vedistaraNa except dhiSNyas, uparavas, khara, and uttaravedi. anudeza vidhi. VaikhZS 14.13 [184,5-13] samraaD asi kRzaanuu (TS 1.3.3.i) raudreNety (TS 1.3.3.r) aahavaniiyaM, pariSadyo 'si5 pavamaano (TS 1.3.3.k) raudreNeti (TS 1.3.3.r) bahiSpavamaanadezaM, pratakvaasi nabhasvaan (TS 1.3.3.l) raudre6Neti (TS 1.3.3.r) caatvaalam, asaMmRSTo 'si havyasuudo (TS 1.3.3.m) raudreNeti (TS 1.3.3.r) zaamitraM7, samuuhyo 'si vizvabharaa, raudreNety (TS 1.3.3.r) utkaram, Rtadhaamaasi suvarjyotii8 (TS 1.3.3.n) raudreNety (TS 1.3.3.r) audumbariiM, brahmajyotir asi suvardhaamaa (TS 1.3.3.o) rudreNeti (TS 1.3.3.r) brahmasadanaM9, sadasyo 'si malimluco, raudreNeti (TS 1.3.3.r) sadasyam, ajo 'sy ekapaad (TS 1.3.3.p) raudreNeti10 (TS 1.3.3.r) zaalaamukhiiyam, ahir asi budhniyo (TS 1.3.3.q) raudreNeti (TS 1.3.3.r) praajahitaM, kavyo 'si11 kavyavaahano (PB 1.4.14) raudreNety (TS 1.3.3.r) anvaahaaryapacanam, atra vaa vediM stRNaati12 dhiSNiyaan uparavaan kharam uttaravediM ca na stRNaati /13/13. anudeza contents. KatyZS 8.6.23: aahavaniiya, bahiSpavamaanadeza, caatvaala, zaamitra, audumbari, brahmaasana, zaalaadvaarya and praajahita. anudeza vidhi. KatyZS 8.6.23 sadodvaaraM puurveNa tiSThann anudizaty aahavaniiyabahiSpavamaanadezacaatvaalazaamitraudumbaribrahmaasanazaalaadvaaryapraajahitaant samraaD asiiti pratimantram /23/ anudhyaayin PW. zurueckdenkend, der Sehnsucht Raum gebend. anudhyaayin during the diikSaa, the yajamaana, being an aahitaagni does not perform the agnihotra and the darzapuurNamaasa, that makes the gods who eats what is offered to think that he makes himself lean, by that the offerin is done. MS 3.6.6 [66.12-14] aahitaagnir vaa eSa san naagnihotraM juhoti na darzapuurNamaasau yajate12 tad yaa aahutibhaajo devataas taa anudhyaayiniiH karoti karzayata aa13tmaanaM tenaivaasya tad dhutaM bhavati. (agniSToma, diikSaa) anuga retinue of the dikpaalas of the four cardinal directions are allured to. manu smRti 3.87d evaM samyag dhavir hutvaa sarvadikSu pradakSiNam / indraantakaappatiindubhyaH saanugebhyo baliM haret /87/ anugataagnipraayazcitta BodhGS 2.6.28-29. anugataagnyaadipraayazcitta AgnGS 2.7.4 [110]. anugraha see jyeSThaputra. anugraha see kaalikaaputra. anugraha see pancakRtya of ziva. anugraha of agni. Rgvidhaana 2.64 upatiSTheta yo vahniM pariity Rcaa (RV 4.9.8) dine dine / taM rakSati svayaM vahnir vizvato vizvatomukhaH /64/ (abhaya from all directions, agnyupasthaana) anugraha of agni. Rgvidhaana 2.78-79 samudraad iti suuktena (RV 4.58) yaH sadaa juhuyaad ghRtam / puurvoktenaiva kalpena saMyataatmaa jitendriyaH /78/ vi jyotiSeti (RV 5.2.9) jvalayed yatrecchej jaatavedasi / tam agniH sarvata paati bhadreNa draviNena ca /79/ anugraha of agni. Rgvidhaana 2.179cd-180ab tvaM no agna iti suuktena hutvaarcyaagniM ghRtena tu /179/ paalito vizvato diiptyaa praapnuyaad vahninaa rayim / anugraha of caitya: to become sarvakaamaprada. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [677,5-6] sadhaatuke caitye zatasahasraM japet / sarvakaamaprado bhavati / anugraha of devas. Rgvidhaana 2.54 abrahmatryambakaadiinaaM yasyaayatanam aazritaH / japel lakSaM niraahaaraH sa tasya varado bhavet /54/ (gaayatriividhi) anugraha of devataa. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [675,4-5] devataavikasitapadmaanaaM dadhimadhughRtaaktaanaaM zatasahasraM juhuyaat sadhaatuke caitye buddhaabhiprasannaa devataa varadaa bhavati / anugraha of indra by worshipping him with the recitation of RV 2.12.1-21.6. Rgvidhaana 1.159ab priyo bhavati cendrasya priyaM dhaama sa gacchati / anugraha of indra. Rgvidhaana 2.65 ko adyeti (RV 4.25) tu suuktena yo nityaM zakram arcati / japed vaatha namaskaaraiH zakrato labhate varaan // anugraha of indra. Rgvidhaana 2.170cd-171ab dvicatvaariMzakeneha suuktenaagheti (RV 8.45) vajriNam /170/ sakhyaM labdhvaa mahendreNa sapatnaant stRNute bahuun / anugraha of indra. Rgvidhaana 2.180cd-181ab aa tuu suuktena (RV 8.81) satataM dhanaM yaacet puraMdaram /180/ prasamitpaaNaye tasmai dhanaM yacchati vRtrahaa / anugraha of manjuzrii. manjuzriimuulakalpa [687,21-27] kRSNaaSTamyaam ahoraatroSitena kapilaayaa goH samaanavatsaayaa apatitagomayenaaryamanjuzriyaM kRtvaa puurvaabhimukhaM sthaapya mahatiiM puujaaM kRtvaa tasyaagrato lakSaM japet / tato bhagavaan ziraH kampayati / anyaM vaa siddhinimittaM darzayati / tataH siddho bhavati / yaM cintayati taM sarvaM karoti / bhagavaan varado bhavati / sarvecchaaM saMpaadayati / svapne ca zubhaazubhaM kathayati / yatheSTaM prayunjiita / puurvaahNe sahasrajaptena mRSTam annam utpadyate / anugupta deza a place of the vaizvadeva: sarvaannabhuuti. ZankhGS 2.14.15 anugupte deze namaH sarvaannabhuutaye /15/ anujnaa see strii: a woman needs to have permission of the husband to perform any religious acts. anujnaa see strii: a woman performs a religious act by obtaining permission of a brahmin. anujnaa see ritual act: ritual acts permitted by the braahmaNas will succeed. anujnaa obtaining permission from a guru to begin the bRhattapovrata for sixteen years. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.12.6 tato maargazire(??) maasi pratipady apare 'hani / pRSTvaa guruM copavaasaM mahaadevaM smaran muhuH /6/ (bRhattapovrata) anujnaana the brahman priest gives his assenting order to certain ritual acts, with or without being requested/aamantrita or anaamantrita, see prasava. anujnaana see brahmaamantraNa. anukhyaa a mantra = TS 4.1.2.k. VaikhGS 6.16 [99,17] anv agnir uSasaam ity anukhyaam. anukhyaa an aahuti, offered on the fire which is the base of the braahmaudanaika fire. BaudhZS 2.13 [55,4-7] ambariiSaM vottapaniiyaM vaabhipravrajanti tasmin diipyaaJ chakalaan saM16prakiirya barhiSaa paristiiryaajyaM vilaapyotpuuyaanjalinopastii17rNaabhighaaritaM sarvauSadhaM juhoty agnaye sarvauSadhaaya puSTyai prajana55,1naaya svaahety atha jayaan abhyaataanaan raaSTrabhRta iti hutvaamaatya2homaaJ juhoty atha sruci caturgRhiitaM gRhiitvaa praajaapatyaaM juhoti3 prajaapate na tvad etaanya anya ity (TS 1.8.14.m) aparaM caturgRhiitaM gRhiitvaanukhyaaM4 juhoty anv agnir uSasaam agram akhyad anv ahaani prathamo jaatavedaaH / anu5 suuryasya purutraa ca razmiin anu dyaavaapRthivii aatataana svaahe6ty (TS 4.1.2.k). (agnyaadheya, brahmaudana) anukhyaa an aahuti. BharGS 3.2 [69,16-70,1] aparaM caturgRhiitaM gRhiitvaanukhyaaM juhoty anv agnir uSasaa16m agram aakhyad ity. (punaraadheya) anukhyaa an aahuti with a mantra. BodhGPbhS 1.16.37 aparaM caturgRhiitaM gRhiitvaanukhyaaM juhoti anv agnir uSasaam agram akhyat iti // (punaraadhaana) anukhyaa in the discussions on the meaning of the cremation. BaudhPS 1.10 [15,15] aahitaagnim agnibhir dahanti yajnapaatrai14z ceti vijnaayate puruSaahutir hy asya priyatamety etaam anukhyaaM dahanasya bruva15te 'thaapy udaaharanti zariiradaayaadaa ha vaa agnayo bhavantiiti tad api16 daazataye vijnaayate zatam in nu zarado anti devaa yatraa naz cakraa jarasaM17 tanuunaaM / putraaso yatra pitaro bhavanti maa no madhyaa riiriSataa18yur gantor iti (RV 1.89.9) /10/19. anukrii txt. BaudhZS 18.23 [370,9-13]. (ekaaha) anulbaNa see ulbaNa. anulepana see aanjana. anulepana see abhyanjana. anulepana see anjanaabhyanjanaanulepana. anulepana see gandha. anulepana see lepana. anulepana see surabhin. anulepana see tailaabhyanga. anulepana see udvartana. anulepana see upalepana. anulepana in the samaavartana. AzvGS 3.8.1-2 athaitaany upakalpayiita samaavartamaano maNiM kuNDale vastrayugaM chatram upaanadyugaM daNDaM srajam unmardanam anulepanam aanjanam uSNiiSam ity aatmane caacaaryaaya /1/ yady ubhayor na vindetaacaaryaayaiva /2/ anulepana different parts of the body from which different varNas start with the anulepana. AzvGS 3.8.11 anulepanena paaNii pralipya mukham agre braahmaNo 'nulimped baahuu raajanya udaraM vaizya upasthaM stry uuruu saraNajiivinaH /11/ (samaavartana) anulepana in the godaana. JaimGS 1.18 [16,15-16] snaatvaanulepanena kurute vanaspatiinaaM gandho 'si puNyagandha puNyaM me15 gandhaM kuru devamanuSyeSu taM tvaabhihare diirghaayuSTvaaya varcasa iti. anulepana in the samaavartana. BaudhZS 17.40-41 [320.16-321.3] athaitasya sarvasurabhipiSTaM samudaayutya triH16 prasincati /40/17 namaH zaakajanjabhaabhyaaM namas taabhyo devataabhyo yaa abhi321,1graahiNiir ity anulimpate 'psaraasu ca yo gandho gandharveSu ca2 yad yazaH / divyo yo maanuSo gandhaH sa maam aavizatv ihety. anulepana in the samaavartana. BharGS 2.20 [52.11-16] saarvasurabhiNaa pralepsyamaanaH prokSati namaH11 zaakajanjabhaabhyaaM namas taabhyo devataabhyo yaa abhigraa12hiNiir ity athaanulimped yad varco apsaraasu ca gandharveSu ca13 yad yazaH / divyo yo maanuSo gandhaz ca sa maavizataa14d iheti samunniiya candanenaanulepsyamaana evaM prokSaty evam a15nulimpet. anulepana in the samaavartana. ParGS 2.6.18 utsaadya punaH snaatvaanulepanaM naasikayor mukhasya copagRhiite praaNaapaanau me tarpaya cakSur me tarpaya zrotraM me tarpayeti /18/ anulepana cf. AVPZ 4.1.7 yas te gandha iti gandhaan. In the purohitakarmaaNi. The mantra is AV 12.1.23 yas te gandhaH pRthivi saMbabhuuva yaM bibhraty oSadhayo yam aapaH / yaM gandharvaa apsarasaz ca bhejire tena maa surabhiM kRNu maa no dvikSata kaz cana // anulepana zubhra anulepana is given to worship raatri. AVPZ 6.1.6 saMvatsarasya pratimaam iti (AV 3.10.3) piSTamayiiM pratikRtiM kRtvodaGmukhiim upavezayet /5/ chattraM hiraNmayaM dadyaad aasanaM ca hiraNmayaM / dadyaac chubhraaNi vaasaaMsi zubhraM caivaanulepanam /6/ zubhram annaM tathaa dadyaat prabhuutaaMz caiva modakaan / dhuupaM ca vividhaM nityaM pradiipaaMz ca prakalpayet /7/ aa maa puSTe ca poSe cety (?) etaabhir upasthaaya /8/ (piSTaraatryaaH kalpa) anulepana an enumeration of various materials. AzvGPZ 2.3 [154,1-3] raktacandanaM malayajo devadaaruH kunkumo manaHzilaa zankhapiSTaM tilapiSTaM ketakiirajaH kastuuriiti navaanulepanaani malayaja eka eva vaa sarveSaaM. In the grahayajna. anulepana in the vaziikaraNa. saamavidhaana 2.6.4 [133,8-14; 134,19] gojaraayukam ahastaspRSTaM zoSayitvaa priyangukaaM sahaaM sahadevaam adhyaNDaaM bhuumipaazakaaM sacaaM kaacapuSpiim ity etaa utthaapya tadahaz cuurNaani kaarayed aa no vizvaasu havyam ity etena triH saMpaataaMz cuurNeSu kRtvaa agna aayaahi viitaya iti rahasyena adbhiH saMyuuya taani naazuciH pazyed vopaspRzed vaa tad anulepanam / tenaanulipto yaaM yaam upaspRzate saa sainaaM kaamayate // gamyaaM naasnaata upaspRzet // anulepana in the vaziikaraNa. saamavidhaana 2.6.4 [135,1-5] utpale buddhe priyangukaa aavapet / yadaa parNaani saMhared athainam utthaapya caturagnulam ubhayataH paricchidya madhyam uddharet / tad anulepanam / tenaanulimped avaaM zaM ca ni tvaa nakSya vizpata ity etenaasya vezasthaaH pravrajitaaz ca vazyaa bhavanti // anulepana in a yazasya. saamavidhaana 2.6.7 [139,5-7] priyangukaa vaa puSyeNaabhijuhuyaat yazo meti / tad anulepanam / tenaanulimpet saMvatsaram / yazasvii bhavati. homa. anulepana given to the pitRs in the vaizvadeva. viSNu smRti 67.23-24 tato dakSiNagreSu(>dakSiNaagreSu?) darbheSu pitre pitaamahaaya prapitaamahaaya maatre pitaamahyai prapitaamahyai naamagotraabhyaaM ca piNDanirvaapaNam kuryaat /23/ piNDaanaaM caanulepanapuSpadhuupanaivedyaadi dadyaat /24/ anulepana as an object ruled by Venus. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.27ab surabhikusumaanulepanamaNivajravibhuuSaNaamburuhazayyaaH / anulepana materials for anulepana. viSNu smRti 66.2 candanamRgamadadaarukarpuurakunkumajaatiiphalavarjam anulepanaM na dadyaat. Kane 2: 732 c. n. 1742. cf. gandha. anulepana materials for anulepana. viSNu smRti 79.11 candanakunkumakarpuuraagarupadmakaany anulepanaarthe /11/ (zraaddha) (nandapaNDita hereon: padmakaM padmakaaSTham.) anulepana of a boy possessed by zakunii. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra 30.4cd-5ab madhukoziirahliiverasaarivotpalapadmakaiH /4/ rodhrapriyangumanjiSThaagairikaiH pradihec chizum / anulepana txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.110 bhagavadanulepanasnaana. anulepana an enumeration of various materials. agni puraaNa 267.17cd-21ab anulepanas trizuklas tu karpuuroziiracandanaiH /17/ candanaagarukarpuuramRgadarpaiH sakunkumaiH / pancaanulepanaM viSNoH sarvakaamaphalapradam /18/ trisugandhaM ca karpuuraM tathaa candanakunkumaiH / mRgadarpaM sakarpuuraM malayaM sarvakaamadam /19/ jaatiiphalaM sakarpuuraM candanaM ca triziitakam / piitaani zuklavarNaani tathaa zuklaani bhaargava /20/ kRSNaani caiva raktaani pancavarNaani nirdizet. (lakSakoTihoma) anulepana of an image of suurya, recommended materials and effects. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.93.9-10 yaH samaalabhate suuryaM candanaagurukunkumaiH / karpuureNa vimisraiz ca kastuurikaanvitaiH /9/ zubhaM kaalaM koTizataM vihRtya ca bhavaalaye / punaH saMjaayate bhuumau raajaraajo na saMzayaH / sarvakaamasamRddhaatmaa sarvalokanamaskRtaH /10/ (suuryapuujaa) anulepana an enumeration of various materials. skanda puraaNa 4.80.37cd, 43-44ab kunkumenaanulipyaadaav ekabhaktaM tataH caret /37/ ... sinduuraagurukastuuriicandanaM raktacandanam / gorocanaa devadaarupadmaakSaM ca nizaadvayam /43/ priityaanulepanaM baale yakSadarkamasaMbhavam / (manorathatRtiiyaavrata, see yakSakardama) anulepana an enumeration of various materials. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.141.13-14ab candanaagurukarpuurakunkumaaMz ca pradaapayet / azvamedhasamaa hy ete pitRRNaam anulepanaaH /13/ na daatavyaM manuSyendra yad anyac caanulepanam / (zraaddha) anulepana an enumeration of various materials. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.112 [373b,8-9] candanabahulaniryaasajaatiiphalamRgamadakarpuuraaNi samastaani vyastaani vaanulepanaM kuryaat. (pratiSThaavidhi) anulepana an enumeration of different materials in twelve months. devii puraaNa 33.51-103: ... zraavaNe zuklapakSe tu aSTamyaaM .. /51cd/ ... /53/ zriikhaNDena samaalabhya ... /54/ ... maase prauSThapade ... agragRhiitayaa / mRdayaa hy aatmajo hy angam upalipya tu snaapayet /58/ ... aazvine aSTamii zukle ... / ... /65/ aalabhya rocanaa mantrair ... /66/ ... kaarttike ... /70/ deviiM gandhodakaiH snaapya auziiraiH puujya lepayeta / ... /71/ ... maargaziirSe nabhe(?) maasi hy aSTamyaaM ... / ... /74/ lepayet baalakaM kuSThaM ... /75/ ... pauSaaSTamiiSu ... / ... /78/ snaapayet lepayec chakra(?) ... /78/ ... / maaghe maasi ... /82c/ ... lepayeta kunkumena ca /83/ ... phaalgune ... / ... /86/ rocane lepayet ... /87/ ... / caitraaSTamiiSu ... /90/ deviiM tiirthajalaiH snaapya lepyaa madavilepanaiH / ... /91/ ... vaizaakhe 'STamiiSu ca / ... /94/ lepanaM madhukarpuuraM ... /95/ ... aSTamyaaM caiva jyeSThasya ... / ... /99/ snaapayet lepayet tena candanena sugandhinaa / ... /100/ ... / aSTamii caiva aaSaaDhe ... /102c/ ... lepayet karpuuraM candanaM rocanaambubhiH /103/ (deviivrata/durgaavrata) anulepana cf. amoghapaazakalparaaja 12a,2 zaucaacaaraM sadaa kuru naanaagandhaliptaangaM naanaadhuupapradhuupitaH / divyagandhaanulepanaM baahupaaNim eva ca / (amoghapaazahRdayamudraa) anulepana rules of anulepana. susiddhikara suutra 9. (R.W. Giebel's translation, pp. 161-163) anulepana of a temple. viSNu smRti 91.14 sudhaasiktaM kRtvaa yazasaa viraajate /11/ vicitraM kRtvaa gandharvalokam aapnoti /12/ puSpapradaanena zriimaan bhavati /13/ anulepanapradaanena kiirtimaan /14/ diipapradaanena cakSuSmaan sarvatrojjvalaz ca /15/ annapradaanena balavaan /16/ devanirmaalyaapanayanaad godaanaphalam aapnoti /17/ devagRhamaarjanaat tadupalepanaad braahmaNocchiSTamaarjanaat paadazaucaad akalyaparicaraNaac ca /18/ (mandirasevaa) anulepana of a temple. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.64.19-20 yaz caanulepanaM kuryaad bhaanor aayatane naraH / so 'pi lokaM samaasaadya haMsena saha modate /19/ mRdaa dhaatuvikaarair vaa varNakair gomayena vaa / upalepanakRt yaati matpuraM yaanam aasthitaH /20/ anulomakalpa AVPZ 34. anumantraNa see stotra: note, anumantraNa to the stotra. anumantraNa see zastra: note, anumantraNa to the zastra. anumantraNa muttered in a low voice. AzvZS 1.1.20-21 japaanumantraNaapyaayanopasthaanaany upaaMzu /20/ mantraaz ca karmakaraNaaH /21/ (darzapuurNamaasa, introductory general remarks) anumantraNa of the offering of havis to dyaavaapRthivii. BharZS 6.17.13-14 dyaavaapRthivyaM hutam anumantrayate dyaavaapRthivyor ahaM devayajyayaa bhuumaanaM pratiSThaaM gameyam iti /13/ evam eva sarvaan vaizvadevaan dyaavaapRthivyaan ity anumantrayate /14/ (aagrayaNa) anumantraNa of the offering of havis to vizve devaaH. BharZS 6.17.12, 14 vaizvadevam hutam anumantrayate vizveSaaM devaanaam ahaM devayajyayaa praaNaiH saayujyaM gameyam iti /12/ ... evam eva sarvaan vaizvadevaan dyaavaapRthivyaan ity anumantrayate /14/ (aagrayaNa) anumantraNa of the offering of prayaajas, mantra. TS 1.6.2.l-p: (l) vasantam Rtuunaam priiNaami sa maa priitaH priiNaatu / (m) griiSmam Rtuunaam priiNaami sa maa p. p. / (n) varSaa Rtuunaam priiNaami taa maa priitaaH priiNantu / (o) zaradam Rtuunaam priiNaami saa maa priitaa priiNaatu / (p) hemantaziziraav rtuunaam priiNaami tau maa priitau priiNiitaam / anumantraNa of the offering of prayaajas, txt. and vidhi. ApZS 4.9.7 caturhotaaraM vyaakhyaaya vasantam RtuunaaM priiNaamiity etaiH (TS 1.6.2.l-p) pratimantraM prayaajaan hutaM hutam /7/ (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana) anumantraNa of offered aajyabhaagas, pradhaanahomas and sviSTakRt. txt. KS 32.1 [18,13-19,16]. (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana) anumantraNa of offered aajyabhaagas, pradhaanahomas and sviSTakRt. txt. ApZS 4.9.9-11, 4.9.13-10.1. (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana) anumantraNa of the offering of prayaajas, txt. and vidhi. ApZS 7.14.9 taan yajamaanaH praakRtair aaditaz caturbhiz caturo 'numantrya caturthasyaanumantraNena duraHprabhRtiiMs triin uttamena zeSam /9/ (niruuDhapazubandha, prayaaja) anumntraNa txt. BaudhZS 27.14 [340,10-342,11] hutaanumantraNas not given in the saMhitaa. (praayazcittasuutra) anumantraNa karmapradiipa 3.9.19 spRzann anaamikaagreNa kva cid aalokayann api / anumantraNiiyaM sarvatra sadaivam anumantrayet // quoted by bhaTTanaaraayaNa on GobhGS 3.10.18 in the aSTakaa. anumaraNa see satii. anumaraNa Ramaprasad Chanda, in Memoirs of the Archaeological survey of India, 41 (Survival of the Prehistoric Civilization of the Indus Valley) (Calcutta, 1929) is discussed negatively by Gonda, Change and continuity, pp. 35-37. anumati see ahiMsaa. anumati a cow is killed with assent in the house of one who has performed the raajasuuya. ZB 5.4.4.23 athaakSaan nivapati / svaahaakRtaaH suuryasya razmibhir yatadhvaM sajaataanaaM madhyameSThaayety (VS 10.29b) eSa vaa 'gniH pRthur yad adhidevanaM tasyaite 'ngaaraa yad akSaas tam evaitena priiNaati tasya ha vaa eSaanumataa gRheSu hanyate yo vaa raajasuuyena yajate yo vaitad evaM vedaiteSv akSeSv aaha gaaM diivyadhvam iti puurvaagnivaahau dakSiNaa /23/ anumati see devikaa. anumati see devikaahavis. anumati bibl. J.R. Joshi, 1973, "raakaa, siniivaalii, anumati, and kuhuu," Journal of the Oriental Institute, 22-3, pp. 245-249. anumati bibl. Shyam Kishore Lal, 1980, Female Divinities in Hindu Mythology and Ritual, Pune: University of Poona, pp. 217-219. anumati :: dyauH, see dyauH :: anumati (AB). anumati :: gaayatrii. KS 12.8 [170,7] (devikaahavis as a kaamyeSTi). anumati :: gaayatrii. MS 4.3.5 [44,9] (devikaahavis as a kaamyeSTi). anumati :: gaayatrii. TS 3.4.9.6 (devikaahavis as a kaamyeSTi). anumati :: gaayatrii. AB 3.47.3 (soma sacrifice, devikaahavis); AB 3.48.3 (agniSToma, deviihavis). anumati :: iyam. MS 4.3.8 [47,13-14] (raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi). anumati :: iyam. TB 1.6.1.1 (raajasuuya). anumati :: paurNamaasii. TS 3.4.9.6 (devikaahavis as a kaamyeSTi). anumati :: puurvaa paurNamaasii. KS 12.8 [170,9-10] yaa puurvaa paurNamaasii saanumatir yottaraa saa raakaa (devikaahavis as a kaamyeSTi). anumati :: puurvaa paurNamaasii. MS 4.3.5 [44,10] yaa puurvaa paurNamaasii saanumatir yottaraa saa raakaa (devikaahavis as a kaamyeSTi). anumati :: puurvaa paurNamaasii. AB 7.10.2-3 yaa puurvaa paurNamaasii saanumatir yottaraa saa raakaa. anumati :: puurvaa paurNamaasii. GB 2.1.10 [151,4] yaa puurvaa paurNamaasii saanumatir yottaraa saa raakaa. anumati :: puurvaa paurNamaasii. SB 4.6.4 yaa puurvaa paurNamaasii saanumatir yottaraa saa raakaa. anumati :: puurvaa paurNamaasii. KauzS 1.29 yaa puurvaa paurNamaasii saanumatir yottaraa saa raakaa /29/ anumati requested, see "anumate 'numanyasva" in pmantr11. anumati in a suukta for safe return of pazus; requested to make pazus fest in the goSTha. PS 2.12.2 (AV 2.26.2) imaM goSThaM pazavas saMsravantu bRhaspatir aanayatu prajaanan / siniivaalii nayatv aagram eSaam aajagmuSo anumatir niyacchaat /2/ anumati worshipped by offering caru in the dazahavis sarvapRSThaa* in the agnicayana or azvamedha. TS 7.5.14.1 ... anumatyai caruH ... . anumati worshipped by offering pitva, nyanku, kaza in the azvamedha. TS 5.5.17 pRSato vaizvadevaH pitvo nyankuH kazas te 'numatyaa anyavaapo 'rdhamaasaanaam maasaaM kazyapaH kvayiH kuTarur daatyauhas te siniivaalyai bRhaspataye zitpuTaH /17/ (devataa) anumati worshipped/parigrahaNa by reciting reciting AV 7.20, a suukta to anumati. VaitS 1.15 anv adya naH iti (AV 7.20) paurNamaasyaam /15/ (darzapuurNamaasa, parigrahaNa of the devataas) anumati worshipped by offering caru in the nakSatreSTi, saMcara. BaudhZS 28.3 [349,6-7] aagneyam aSTaakapaalam anumatyai carum iti sarvatraanu6Sajati nakSatrahavirmadhye zrapayitvaasaadayati. (nakSatreSTi, two saMcara oblations: aSTaakapaala to agni and caru to anumati) anumati a devataa worshipped by the aajyaahuti in the dakSiNaagni before the cremation in the pitRmedha. AzvGS 4.3.25 savyaM jaanv aacya dakSiNaagnaav aajyaahutiir juhuyaad agnaye svaahaa kaamaaya svaahaa lokaaya svaahaanumataye svaahaa iti /25/ pancamiim urasi pretasyaasmaad vai tvam ajaayathaa ayaM tvad adhi jaayataam asau svargaaya lokaaya svaahaa iti /26/ anumati worshipped in the puruSamedha. ZankhZS 16.10.11 athaanumataye pathyaayai svastaye 'ditaya iti saMvatsaraM haviiMSi // (J. Gonda, 1989, Prayer and Blessing, p. 178.) anumati worshipped by an iSTi in the raajasuuya. Kane 2: 1215. anumati worshipped by offering an aSTaakapaala at the beginning of the raajasuuya. KS 15.1 [209,14] anumatyaa aSTaakapaalo dhenur dakSiNaa. (raajasuuya, aanumataadi). anumati worshipped by offering an aSTaakapaala at the beginning of the raajasuuya. MS 2.6.1 [64,1; 5-6] anumatyaa aSTaakapaalaM nirvapanti ... punar etyaanumatyaa aSTaakapaalena pracaranti dhenur dakSi5Naa. (raajasuuya, aanumataadi) anumati worshipped by offering an aSTaakapaala at the beginning of the raajasuuya. TS 1.8.1.1 anumatyai puroDaazam aSTaakapaalaM nirvapati dhenur dakSiNaa / (raajasuuya, aanumataadi) anumati worshipped by offering an aSTaakapaala at the beginning of the raajasuuya. TB 1.6.1.1, 4-5. anumati worshipped by offering an aSTaakapaala at the beginning of the raajasuuya. ManZS 9.1.1.5-7, 9, 14-15 zvo bhuute 'numatyaa aSTaakapaalaM nirvapati /5/ siddham aadhivapanaat /6/ praag adhivapanaat zamyaaziSTaM dRSadaa samaM kuryaat /7/ ... tuuSNiiM dakSiNaagnau zrapayaty aanumataM gaarhapatye / ubhau saha zRtau kurvanti /9/ ... svaahaa namo ya idaM cakaareti (TS 1.8.1.1) gaarhapatye hutvaanumatena pracaranti /14/ dakSiNaakaale dhenur dakSiNaa /15/ (aanumataadi) anumati worshipped by offering caru in the raajasuuya, devikaahavis. KS 15.3 [211,7] anumatyai caruu raakaayai carus siniivaalyai caruH kuhvai carur dhaatre dvaadaza7kapaalaH paSThauhy apraviitaa dakSiNaa. anumati worshipped by offering caru in the raajasuuya, devikaahavis. MS 2.6.4 [65,15] anumatyai caruu raakaayai caruH siniivaalyai caruH kuhvai carur dhaatre dvaa15dazakapaalaH paSThauhii dakSiNaa. anumati worshipped by offering caru in the raajasuuya, devikaahavis. TS 1.8.8.1 dhaatre puroDaazaM dvaadazakapaalaM nirvapaty anumatyai caruM raakaayai caruM siniivaalyai caruM kuhvai caruM mithunau gaavau dakSiNaa. anumati worshipped by offering caru in the soma sacrifice, devikaahavis. AB 3.47.3 dhaatre puroDaazaM dvaadazakapaalaM yo dhaataa sa vaSaTkaaro /2/ 'numatyai caruM yaanumatiH saa gaayatrii /3/ raakaayai caruM yaa raakaa saa triSTup /4/ siniivaalyai caruM yaa siniivaalii saa jagatii kuhvai caruM yaa kuhuuH saanuSTub /5/ anumati worshipped in the devikaahavis in the raajasuuya as a kaamyeSTi, as a deity of procreation who approves. TS 3.4.9.1 devikaa nirvapet prajaakaamaz chandaaMsi vai devikaaz chandaaMsiiva khalu vai prajaaz chandobhir evaasmai prajaaH prajanayati prathamaM dhaataaraM karoti mithunii eva tena karoty anv evaasmaa anumatir manyate raate raakaa pra siniivalii janayati prajaasv eva prajaataasu kuhvaa vaacaM dadhaaty ... /1/ anumati worshipped in the sthaaliipaaka by offering aajyaahuti. ZankhZS 4.20.6 aagneyaH saumyaz caajyabhaagau devataayai vapaaM devataayai haviH sviSTakRte caajyaahutiz caanumataye sthaaliipaakaanaam /6/ (zuulagava) anumati worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the gRhya agni. KauzS 74.2 agnaya indraagnibhyaaM vaastoSpataye prajaapataye 'numataya iti hutvaa /2/ anumati worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the gRhya agni. ZankhGS 2.14.3-4 vaizvadevasya siddhasya saayaM praatar gRhye 'gnau juhuyaad /3/ agnaye svaahaa somaaya svaahendraagnibhyaaM svaahaa viSNave svaahaa bharadvaajadhanvantaraye svaahaa vizvebhyo devebhyaH svaahaa prajaapataye svaahaaditaye svaahaanumataye svaahaagnaye sviSTakRte svaaheti hutvaitaasaa devataanaam /4/ anumati worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the gRhya agni. KathGS 54.1 vaizvadevasya siddhasya sarvato 'gryasya juhoty agnaye somaaya mitraaya varuNaayendraayendraagnibhyaaM vizvebhyo devebhyaH prajaapataye 'numatyai dhaanvantaraye vaastoSpataye 'gnaye sviSTakRte ca /1/ anumati worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the gRhya agni. AgnGS 1.7.2 [41.14-17] atha vaizvadevasyaannam asaav aupaasane 'gnau juhuyaat / gRhye 'gnau vaa / agnaye svaahaa iti saayam / suuryaaya svaahaa iti praataH / somaaya dhanvantaraye 'numataye prajaapataye vizvebhyo devebhyaH sarvaabhyo devataabhyo 'gnaye sviSTakRte svaahaa iti / anumati worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the gRhya agni. VaikhGS 3.7 [40.11-14] vizvebhyo devebhyaH svaahaa dhanvantaraye svaahaa kuhvai svaahaanumatyai svaahaa prajaapataye svaahaa dyaavaapRthiviibhyaaM svaahaa vyaahRtiiH. anumati worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the gRhya agni. ParGS 2.9.2 vaizvadevaad annaat paryukSya svaahaakaarair juhuyaad brahmaNa prajaapataye gRhyaabhyaH kazyapaayaanumataya iti /2/ anumati worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the gRhya agni. Rgvidhaana 1.23 ante dvaadazaraatrasya sthaaliipaakaM prakalpayet / agnaye caatha somaaya tRtiyaaM ca tayoH saha /22/ vaizvadeviiM ca raudriiM ca juhuyaad uttare tataH / avasaanasya pataye tathaanumataye 'pi ca /23/ dhanvantaraya ity anyaa gandharvaapsarasaam api / dazamii braahmaNaspatyaa paraa tu brahmaNe smRtaa /24/ sarasvatyai tathaa viSNor antyaa sauviSTakRty api / aajyaahutaya evaadau sthaaliipaake hute punaH /25/ hutvaagniM tarpayed vipraan pitRbhyaz ca prakalpayet / tataH zeSaM vidhaanena zucir bhunjiita vaagyataH /26/ anumati worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the gRya agni. viSNu smRti 67.3 athaagnaye somaaya mitraaya varuNaaya indraaya indraagnibhyaaM vizvebhyo devebhyaH prajaapataye anumatyai dhanvantaraye vaastoSpataye agnaye sviSTakRte /3/ anumati worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the gRya agni. manu smRti 3.86 agneH somasya caivaadau tayoz caiva samastayoH / vizvebhyaz caiva devebhyo dhanvantaraya eva ca /85/ kuhvai caivaanumatyai ca prajaapataya eva ca / saha dyaavaapRthivyoz ca tathaa sviSTakRte 'ntataH /86/ anupaakRtamaaMsa an abhakSya item. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.171 devataarthaM haviH zigruM lohitaan vrazcanaaMs tathaa / anupaakRtamaaMsaani viDjaani kavakaani ca // anupaata utpala on bRhajjaataka 4.21 [81,1-4] atraapi nakSatraanayane 'yam anupaatopaayaH / yadi candraakraantadvaadaza81,1bhaagapramaaNena sakalacandraraazir aSTaadazazataliptaapraaNo labhyate tadaanena bhukta2dvaadazaraazipramaaNena miti iti labdhaM candraraazibhuktam labhyate tato 'STazataliptaa3parikalpanayaa nakSatram uuhyam / anupaata bRhajjaataka 26.3cd dreSkaaNabhaage prathame tu puurvo maaso 'nupaataac ca tithir vikalpyaH /3/ utpala hereon [357,23-32] evam Rtau jnaate maasajnaanam aaha / dreSkaaNabhaago23 vartate tadaa jnaatartau prathame maasi jaata iti vaktavyam / atha lagne dreSkaaNasya24 dvitiiyo bhaago vartate tadaa jnaatartau dvitiiye maasi jaataH / atraapi arkaava25sthaanata eva maasajnaanam / atha evaM maasaM jnaatvaa tithijnaanaartham aaha / anupaataac ca26 tithir vikalpyaH / anupaataat trairaazikaat tithir vikalpyo vikalpaniiyaH / lagnasya27 SaDliptaazataani dreSkaaNaH / dreSkaaNena RtujnaanaM tadardhaliptaazatatrayam / lipta28azatatrayeNa maasajnaanam / atraanupaataat tithir liptaadazakenaiko jneyaH / eSa tithi29r aadityabhaagaH / yasmiMz ca tithau jnaatavarSe yathaa pradarzitaadityo bhavati tasmin tithau31 tasya janma iti vaktavyam. anupacaya see apacaya. anupahata a characteristic of the devayajana. HirZS 10.1 [1011,25-26] yat samaM pratiSThitam oSadhivad anuuSaram abha25nguram anupahitam(>anupahatam??) aniriNam avisragdaari /26 [1012,11] praaciinapravaNam udiiciinapravaNaM praagudakpravaaM vaa /11. (agniSToma, yaajamaana, devayajana) commentary hereon: [1012,6] anupahataM yad dahanacaNDaalavaasaadibhir upahataM na bhavati tad anupahatam / anupahata a characteristic of the cremation ground. BaudhPS 1.4 [7,13] athaasyaavakaazaM joSayate pazcaadudakam anuuSaram anupahatam avisragdaary ani7,13riNam asuSiram abhanguram avalmiikam anaagartabahulauSadhiM. (pitRmedha, cremation ground) anupahata a characteristic of the cremation ground. BharPS 1.1.2 ... dahanadezaM joSayate dakSiNaapratyakpravaNam aniriNam asuSiram anuuSaram abhanguram anupahatam avisragdaary anupacchinnapravaNam /2/ (pitRmedha, cremation ground) anupajiivaniiyatama see pazuunaam anupajiivaniiyatama. anupajiivaniiyatama see vanaspatiinaam anupajiivaniiyatama. anupaniita see brahmacaarin. anupaniita for the anupaniita boys and the girls mantras are used only at the washing of the dead body, cremation and udakakriyaa. GautPS 1.4.12 anupaniitaanaaM kumaariiNaaM ca saMmaarjanadahanodakakriyaa eva samantrakaaH tuuSNiim itarat /12/ (pitRmedha) anuparyaavRtyaaH :: aapaH, see aapaH :: anuparyaavRtyaaH (AB). anupaspRzan when the cooked animal is carried to the place of the avadaana, the hRdayazuula is not be touched by the priest and others. ApZS 7.23.10 pazuM haran paarzvato hRdayazuulaM dhaarayaty anupaspRzann aatmaanam itaraaMz ca /10/ anupaspRzan when the hRdayazuula is carried to the place of its disposal, it should not touch anything. MS 3.10.7 [139,7-11] pazur vaa aalabdhaH zo7cati tasya madhyaM zug abhisameti saa hRdayeSv aagacchati yat puruSam upaspRze8n manuSyaaJ zug Rched yad gaam upaspRzet pazuuJ zug Rched yad daaruupaspRzed vanaspatiiM zu9g Rched yat tRNam upaspRzed oSadhiiH zug Rched yad udakam upaspRzed apaH zug Rched yaa aardram a10nuudakaM taJ zaantaM tatropopyaM tad devataaM zucam avayajati /7/11 anupaspRzan when the hRdayazuula is carried to the place of its disposal, it should not be touched by anybody. ApZS 7.27.15 yajna yajnaM gaccheti triiNi samiSTayajuuMsi hutvaanupaspRzan hRdayazuulam udaG paretyaasaMcare 'pa upaniniiya zuSkaardrayoH saMdhaav udvaasayati zug asiiti dveSyaM manasaa dhyaayan /15/ anupastiirNa sthaNDila when one sits down on a sthaNDila which is not smeared with cow-dung. BharGS 2.29 [63.3-5] yady anupastiirNe sthaNDila upa3vizet tad anumantrayate namaH pRthiviiSade rudraaya vaateSave rudraaya4 namo rudraaya pRthiviiSada iti. anupeta does not recite balimantras and does not offer. BharGS 3.12 [78,13-14] sarveSu paakayajneSu striyaaz caanupetasya balimantro na vidyate 'pi vaa strii juhuyaan mantravarjaM na caanupetaH. (vaisvadeva). anupraharaNa of tRNa, not the barhis, in the agnihotra, that is the close of the agnihotra. ApZS 6.14.2-4. (agnihotra) anupraharaNa something anointed/akta should be thrown into the fire, here in this case anointed prastara. ZB 3.4.3.20 tad aahuH / akte nihnuviir aa3nanaktaa# ity anakte haiva nihnuviirann anupraharaNaM hy evaaktasya /20/ (agniSToma, nihnava after the aapyaayana of soma) anupraharaNa of barhis at the time of the samiSTayajus in the darzapuurNamaasa, bibl. A. Hillebrandt, 1879, Das altindische Neu- und Vollmondsopfer, p. 169. anupraharaNa of barhis in the darzapuurNamaasa. TS 2.6.5.6 vi vaa etad yajamaano lizate yat prastaraM yoyupyante barhir anu pra harati zaantyai. (after the prastarapraharaNa) anupraharaNa of barhis in the darzapuurNamaasa. ZB 1.9.2.29-31. anupraharaNa of barhis in the darzapuurNamaasa. ManZS 1.3.5.25 divi zilpam avatatam ity etayaa barhir anupraharati /25/ anupraharaNa of barhis before the samiSTayajurhoma in the darzapuurNamaasa. BaudhZS 1.21 [33,5-8] atha barhiSo dhaatuunaaM5 saMpralupya dhruvaayaaM samanakti samanktaaM barhir haviSaa ghRtena sam aa6dityair vasubhiH saM marudbhiH / sam indreNa vizvebhir devebhir anktaam ity (TB 3.7.5.10) a7thainad aahavaniiye 'nupraharati divyaM nabho gacchatu yat svaahety (TB 3.7.5.10). anupraharaNa of barhis at the time of the samiSTayajurhoma in the darzapuurNamaasa. ApZS 3.13.2-3 puurvavad dhruvaam aapyaayya devaa gaatuvido (gaatuM vittvaa gaatum ita / manasas pata imaM no deva deveSu yajnaM svaahaa vaci svaahaa vaate dhaaH // (TS 1.1.13.u, v)) ity antarvedy uurdhvas tiSThan dhruvayaa samiSTayajur juhoti /2/ madhyame svaahaakaare barhir anupraharati /3/ anupraharaNa of barhis at the time of the samiSTayajurhoma in the darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana. HirZS 6.4 [521,26-28]. anupraharaNa of barhis at the time of the samiSTayajurhoma in the darzapuurNamaasa. VaikhZS 7.11 [77,3-4] and 7.12 [77,6-7] (yaajamaana). anupraharaNa of barhis, cf. ZB 2.6.1.47 ... athaitad barhir anusamasyati paridhiiMz ca /47/ (mahaapitRyajna) anupraharaNa of barhis. KauzS 6.5-7. (darzapuurNamaasa) anupraharaNa of barhis. BodhGS 1.4.36 atha sruveNa paridhiin anakti /35/ atha paristaraat samullipyaajyasthaalyaaM prastaravat barhir aktvaa tRNaM pracchaadyaagnaav anupraharati /36/ atha zamyaa apohya tathaiva pariSincati / anv amaMsthaaH praasaaviiH iti mantraantaan saMnamati /37/ atha praNiitaadbhyo dizo vyunniiya ... /38/ (vivaaha) anupraharaNa of bhanga aMzu of soma. BaudhZS 18.36 [385,14-386,1] athaitaM bhangam aahavaniiye 'nupraharatiidam aham amum aamuSyaayaNaM pariplunaa bhangena vidhyaamiity atra yaM yajamaano dveSTi taM manasaa dhyaayati. (zyena, an abhicaara) anupraharaNa of darvii. BaudhPS 1.7 [13,5-6] atraitaany avadaanaaniiDasuune pracchidyaudumbaryaa darvyopaghaataM juhoty a5gnaye rayimate svaahety (TA 6.1.2.i) atraiva darviim anupraharati jaghanena citaam. (pitRmedha, raajagavii) anupraharaNa of dhanus, in case of a kSatriya. AzvGS 4.2.20-22 dhanur hastaad aadadaano mRtasyeti dhanuH /20/ uktaM vRSale /21/ adhijyaM kRtvaa saMcitim acitvaa saMziiryaanupraharet /22/ (pitRmedha, dahanavidhi) anupraharaNa of mekSaNa. JaimGS 2.1 [26,2-3] yajnopaviitii2 bhuutvaapa upaspRzya yamaayaangirasvate svaaheti mekSaNam agnaav anupraharati3. (zraaddha, agnaukaraNa) anupraharaNa of mekSaNa. BaudhZS 5.14 [148,18-20] vaSaTkRte dakSi18Naapuurvaardhe 'tihaaya puurvaa aahutiir juhoty atraitan mekSaNaM zalaakaa19m ity agnaav anupraharaty. (mahaapitRyajna) anupraharaNa of mekSaNa. VaikhZS 9.9 [97,11-12] dakSiNapuurvaardha itaraabhir asaMsaktaaM11 juhoti mekSaNam ikSuzalaakaaM caanupraharati. (mahaapitRyajna) anupraharaNa of mekSaNa. VarZS 1.2.3.13 agnaye kavyavaahanaaya svadhaa nama iti dakSiNaaM dakSiNaam /12/ udakalepaM mekSaNam agnaav anupraharati /13/ (piNDapitRyajna) anupraharaNa of mekSaNa. JaimGS 2.1 [26,3] mekSaNaM ca pavitraM saMskRtyaa18nnam utpuuyaagnau pavitraM praasya mekSaNena juhoty agnaye kavyavaahanaaya svadhaa26.1 namaH svaahaa somaaya pitRmate svadhaa nama svaaheti yajnopaviitii2 bhuutvaapa upaspRzya yamaayaangirasvate svaaheti mekSaNam agnaav anupraharati3. anupraharaNa of mekSaNa. AzvGPZ 2.16 [163,21] puurvam agniM yajnopaviitii mekSanam anuprahared ity. (zraaddha, agnaukaraNa) anupraharaNa of palaazas with which vapaa has been offered. ZankhZS 4.18.5 triiNi palaazapalaazaani madhyamaani saMtRdyopastiirya / vapaam avadhaayaabhighaarya / yaavataam aham iize yaavanto me amaatyaaH / tebhyas tvaa deva vande tebhyo no deva mRla // veda te pitaraM veda maataraM dyaus te pitaa pRthivii maataa / tasmai te deva bhavaaya zarvaaya pazupataya ugraaya devaaya mahate devaaya rudraayezaanaayaazanaye svaaheti vapaaM hutvaa / anupraharati palaazaani /5/ (zuulagava) anupraharaNa of paridhis, cf. ZB 2.6.1.47 ... athaitad barhir anusamasyati paridhiiMz ca /47/ (mahaapitRyajna) anupraharaNa of piNDas. BaudhZS 5.15. [150,11-12] atrai11taan piNDaan saha parNasevair agnaav anupraharati. (mahaapitRyajna) anupraharaNa of piNDas. VarZS 1.2.3.36 madhyamaM piNDaM patnii praazniiyaat aadhatta pitaro garbhaM kumaaraM puSkarasrajam / yathaayaM pumaan syaat // iti / itaraav agnaav anuprahared braahmaNo vaazniiyaad apo vaa gamayet /36/ (piNDapitRyajna) anupraharaNa of piNDas. BaudhZS 3.11 [81,18-19] atraitaan piNDaan saha18 barhiSaagnaav anupraharaty. (piNDapitRyajna) anupraharaNa of prastara. ZB 1.8.3.16-17 athaikaM tRNam apagRhNaati / yajamaano vai prastaraH sa yat kRtsnaM prastaram anupraharet kSipre ha yajamaano 'muM lokam iyaat tatho ha yajamaano jyog jiivati yaavad v evaasyeha maanuSam aayus tasmaa evaitad apagRhNaati /16/ tan (prastaraM) muhuurtaM dhaarayitvaanupraharati / tad yatraasyetara aatmaagaMs tad evaasyaitad gamayaty atha yan naanuprahared antariyaad dha yajamaanaM lokaat tatho ha yajamaanaM lokaan naantareti /17/ anupraharaNa of sruva made of a leaf. BaudhPS 1.8 [13,1-5] parNamayena sruveNopaghaataM13,1 juhoti ya etasya paho goptaaras tebhyaH svaaneti nava (TA 6.2.1.a-i) sruvaahutiir athaanyaaM2 juhoty ayaM vai tvam asmaad adhi tvam etad ayaM vai tad asya yonir asi / vaizvaanaraH3 putraH pitre lokakRj jaatavedo vahemaM sukRtaM yatra lokaa ity (TA 6.1.4.x) atraiva sruva4m anupraharaty. (pitRmedha, dahanavidhi) anupraharaNa of tuSa, phaliikaraNa, puccha, carman, ziras and paadas. AzvGS 4.8.25 tuSaan phaliikaraNaaMz ca pucchaM carma ziraH paadaan ity agnaav anupraharet /25/ bhogaM carmaNaa kurviiteti zaaMvatyaH /26/ (zuulagava) anupraharaNa of vapaazrapaNiis. GobhGS 4.1.1-2 anupraharati vapaazrapaNyau /1/ praaciim ekazuulaaM pratiiciim itaraam /2/ (aSTakaa) anupraharaNa of varSaahuu, a plant in which the offering is performed. BaudhZS 13.39-40 [147,17-148,4] varSaahuustambam abhijuhoti /39/ unnambhaya pRthiviiM bhinddhiidaM divyaM nabhaH / udno divyasya no dehiizaano visRjaa dRtim ity athainam aahavaniiye 'nupraharati hiraNyakezo rajaso visaara ity. (kaariiriiSTi) (See ApZS 19.27.7-9, HirZS 22.6.18-19.) anupraharaNa of zalaakaa. BaudhZS 5.14 [148,18-20] vaSaTkRte dakSi18Naapuurvaardhe 'tihaaya puurvaa aahutiir juhoty atraitan mekSaNaM zalaakaa19m ity agnaav anupraharaty. (mahaapitRyajna) anupraharaNa of zalaakaa. VaikhZS 9.9 [97,11-12] dakSiNapuurvaardha itaraabhir asaMsaktaaM11 juhoti mekSaNam ikSuzalaakaaM caanupraharati. (mahaapitRyajna) anuprasarpaka 90 in number in the dazapeya in the raajasuuya. Kane 2: 1220. anupravacaniiyahoma see vedavrata. anupravacaniiyahoma after the upanayana, txt. AzvGS 1.22.10-16. anupravacaniiyahoma after the upanayana, txt. ZankhGS 2.8.1-2 = KausGS 2.6.2-3. (c) (v) anupravacaniiyahoma after the upanayana, contents. AzvGS 1.22.10-16: 10 after sunset the boy cooks brahmaudana and announces to the teacher, 11-15 the teacher offers it, 16 the boy gives braahmaNabhojana and causes the teacher to proclaim the end of the veda study. anupravacaniiyahoma after the upanayana, vidhi. AzvGS 1.22.10-16 astamite brahmaudanam anupravacaniiyaM zrapayitvaacaaryaaya vedayiita /10/ aacaaryaH samanvaarabdhe juhuyaat / sadasaspatim adbhutam iti (RV 1.18.6) /11/ saavitryaa dvitiiyam /12/ yad yat kiM caata uurdhvam anuuktaM syaat /13/ RSibhyas tRtiiyam /14/ sauviSTakRtaM caturtham /15/ braahmaNaan bhojayitvaa vedasamaaptiM vaacayiita /16/t anupravacaniiyahoma after the upanayana, contents. ZankhGS 2.8.1-2: 1 in the afternoon the boy obtains akSatadhaanaas by begging and offers them like the aajya offering with a hand, 2 he causes the teacher to pronounce svasti by giving food. anupravacaniiyahoma after the upanayana, vidhi. ZankhGS 2.8.1-2 aparaahNe 'kSatadhaanaa bhikSitvaajyaahutidharmeNaagnau paaNinaa juhuyaat sadasas patim adbhutam iti (RV 1.18.6-9) pratyRcaM suuktazeSeNa /1/ bhakSair aacaaryaM svastivaacya /2/ anupravacaniiyahoma txt. GobhGS 3.1.41-44. (various vratas of the brahmacaarin after godaana) anupravacaniiyahoma vidhi. GobhGS 3.1.41-44 aindraH sthaaliipaakas tasya juhuyaad RcaM saama yajaamaha ity etayarcaa sadasaspatim adbhutam iti vobhaabhyaaM vaa /41/ anupravacaniiyeSv eva sarvatra /42/ sarvatraacaariSaM tad azakaM tenaaraatsam upaagaam iti mantravizeSaH /43/ aagneye 'ja aindre meSo gauH paavamaane parvadakSiNaa /44/ anupravacaniiyahoma txt. and vidhi. KhadGS 2.5.34 anupravacaniiyeSv RcaM saama sadasaspatim iti caajyaM juhuyaat // (various vratas of the brahmacaarinafter godaana) anupravacaniiyahoma txt. and vidhi. KathGS 41.19 etaabhir eva catasRbhir anupravacaniiyaan juhuyaad yajuSottamaaM chandobhyaH svaaheti kratunaamadheyena yathopacaaritaH kratur bhavaty evaM sarvaaNi vedoktaani /19/ (upanayana, before teaching the saavitrii) anupravara Brough, gotra and pravara, p. xvii: One curious point in the inscriptions is the term anupravara, which is foreign to the suutras. This word is used in two ways. In some cases it means the pravara in the adhvaryu's form, ... . In other cases the term is applied to the third member of a three-RSi pravara, the second member being called pravara, and the first gotra. anuraadhaa see anuuraadhaa. anuraadhaa S.G. Moghe, 1991, "The constellation anuraadhaa in the Sanskrit literature," Studies in the dharmazaastra, Delhi: Ajanta Publications, pp. 178-182. anuraadhaa AV 19.7.3c suhavaanuraadhaa. anuraadhaa ploughing is to be done under the anuraadhaa. TB 1.8.4.2 maitreNa kRSante. (raajasuuya) anuuraadhaa recommended for praavaraNadaana. AVPZ 1.49.5a anuuraadhaasu praavaraNam annaM tu zuci jyeSThaayaaM ca / dadyaac caannaM braahmaNebhyo bhakSair uccaavacaiH saha /5/ (nakSatradaana) anuraadhaa a nakSatra recommended for the construction of kuupa. bRhatsaMhitaa 53.123 hasto maghaanuraadhaapuSyadhaniSThottaraaNi rohiNyaH / zatabhiSag ity aarambhe kuupaanaaM zasyate bhagaNaH /123/ anuraadhaa recommended for stambhana in kaamaratna 12-15 and SaTkarmadiipikaa, p. 182. anuraadhaa one of the good opportunies for a theft. muhuurtamuktaavalii verse 42 (ms. in the Bombay Asiatic Society) saarpendraantakasvaatii(>saarpendvantaka??) dhaniSThaa zaakramaitrabham (>bhe??) / zanau ca bhauma(>me??) riktaayaaM cauryakarma prasidhyati // (Kane 5: 558 with n. 828.) anuruupa PW. 2) m. (mit Ergaenzung von pragaatha, tRca u.s.w.) die Antistrophe, welche mit der Stroche (stotriya) gleiches Metrum und gleichen Gegenstand der Anrufung hat. anuruupa definition. AzvZS 5.10.26-27 stotriyeNaanuruupasya chandaHpramaaNalingadaivataani /26/ aarSaM caike /27/ Mylius' translation: 26 Der anuruupa (-Teil des zastra muss) nach Metrum, Silbenzahl, kennzeichnenden Wortern (note 390: Gemeint sind die Versanfaenge.) und Gottheiten dem stotriya (entsprechen). 27 Auch vom selben seher (sollen sie stammen, meinen) einige (Rituallehrer). anuruupa of the verses of the maitraavaruNa aajyazastra the stotriya verses and the anuruupa verses are tRcas, while the other verses are pragaathas. ZankhZS 7.11.1 tRcaaH stotriyaanuruupaaH pragaathaan parihaapya /1/ (maitraavaruNasya aajyazastra) anuruupa RV 3.62.16-18 is the stotriya tRca of the maitraavaruNa aajyazastra and RV 5.71.1-3 is the anuruupa tRca of it. ZankhZS 7.11.2 aa no mitraavaruNaa (RV 3.62.16-18) aa no gantam (RV 5.71.1-3) iti stotriyaanuruupau maitraavaruNasya /2/ (agniSToma, praataHsavana, maitraavaruNasya aajyazastra) anuruupa ZankhZS 7.14.2-3 raathaMtaram acchaavaakaH stotriyam anuruupaM kurute /2/ anuruupam ukthamukham /3/ 2, 3. The acchaavaaka (in this case) takes as his antistrophe-triplet the stotriya-triplet belonging to the rathaMtara-rite (the rite at which the pRSTha-laud is chanted on the rathaMtara) and the antistrophe as entrance of the zastra (instead of that of the rathaMtara-rite). (Caland's note: So that after RV 7.94.4-6 (see suutra 1) follows as antistrophe RV 3.12.1-3 (see ZankhZS 7.3.1 -- if I see well!).) anuruupa ZankhZS 7.25.17 stotriyatvaad anuruupatvaad vaa etaM dharmaM pragaathaa labhante /17/ Caland's translation: 17. The pragaathas follow this rule on account of being a stotriya or an anuruupa. Caland's note: Hence seems to result that e.g. the saama-pragaathas are not subject to this treatment. anuruupa a pragaatha RV 7.16.11-12 is called anuruupa. ZankhZS 8.6.5 yajnaa yajnaa vo agnaye (RV 6.48.1-2) devo vo draviNodaa (RV 7.16.11-12) iti stotriyaanuruupau pragaathau yajnaayajniiyasya /5/ (Caland's translation: As stotriya and antistrophe (triplets) the two pragaathas of the yajnaayajniiya-(laud): "By sacrifice on sacrifice to agni", and "The God who gives treasures".) (agniSToma, aagnimaarutazastra) anuSThaanii a set of mantras used to worship the dead man while he is burned in the pitRmedha. KauzS 81.42-44 dakSiNato 'nyasminn anuSThaataa juhoti /40/ sarvair upatiSThanti triiNi prabhRtibhir vaa /41/ api vaanuSThaaniibhiH /42/ etaa anuSThaanyaH /43/ mainam agne vi daha itiprabhRty ava sRjeti varjayitvaa sahasraniithaa ityaataH (AV 18.2.4-18, omitting 10) /44/ (pitRmedha) anuSThaatR see officiating priest. anuSThaatR other homas performed by the anusthaatR and worships done by the participants. KauzS 81.40 dakSiNato 'nyasminn anuSThaataa juhoti /40/ sarvair upatiSThanti triiNi prabhRtibhir vaa /41/ api vaanuSThaaniibhiH /42/ etaa anuSThaanyaH /43/ mainam agne vi daha itiprabhRty ava sRjeti varjayitvaa sahasraniithaa ityaataH (AV 18.2.4-18, omitting 10) /44/ aa rohata janitriiM jaatavedasa iti pancadazabhir (AV 18.4.1-15) aahitaagnim /45/ mitraavaruNaa pari maam adhaataam iti (AV 18.3.12) paaNii prakSaalayate /46/ varcasaa maam ity (AV 18.3.10 (11)) ity aacaamati /47/ vivasvaan na ity (AV 18.3.61) uttarato 'nyasminn anuSThaataa juhoti /48/ (pitRmedha) anuSThu bibl. H.W. Bodewitz, 1975, "Vedic anuSThu and anuSThuyaa/anuSThyaa," IIJ 16, pp. 1-17. anuSTubh as a meter, see metrics. anuSTubh see chandaaMsi: where passages dealing with the correlation of various meters and other items are collected. anuSTubh see ekatriMzadakSaraa anuSTubh. anuSTubh see stomaaH: correlation between stomas, meters, deities, varNas and seasons. anuSTubh txt. JB 2.384 (gavaamayana).2.384 anuSTubh anuSTubh as fourth additional element in the enumeration representing the totality, see H.W. Bodewitz, 1973, JB I, 1-65, p. 87-88, n. 26. anuSTubh later invention. KS 26.9 [133,10-12] pazcaajam iva vaa etac chando yad anuSTup pazcaajevaiSaa hotraa yad acchaavaakyaa tasmaad acchaavaakam upaiva hvayante na vRNiite. anuSTubh created by prajaapati after the ekaviMza stoma. PB 6.1.11 sa patta eva pratiSThaayaa ekaviMzam asRjata tam anuSTup chando 'nvasRjyate na kaacana devataa zuudro manSyas tasmaac chuudra uta bahupazur ayajniyo videvo hi na hi taM kaacana devataanvasRjyata tasmaat paadaavanejyaM naativardhate patto hi sRSTas tasmaad ekaviMza stomaanaaM pratiSThaa pratiSThaayaa hi sRSTas tasmaad anuSTubhaM chandaaMsi naanu vyuuhanti // anuSTubh it represents all metres. TS 5.1.3.5 anuSTup sarvaaNi chandaaMsi paribhuuH. (H.W. Bodewitz, 1973, JB I, 1-65, p. 87, n. 26.) anuSTubh the anuSTubh represents all verses, a dialogue between kezin daarbhya and ahiinas aazvatthi. JB 1.285 (Caland Auswahl 110-112). anuSTubh it can be obtained by metres (by gaayatrii, hiMkaara, triSTubh and jagatii). PB 6.3.13 aSTaakSaraa gaayatrii hiMkaaro navama ekaadazaakSaraa triSTub dvaadazaakSaraa jagatii chandobhir evaanuSTubham aapnoti ... /13/ (agniSToma, introduction) anuSTubh it pervades all savanas. PB 6.3.14 eSaa vaa anuSTup sarvatraapiH savanaany anvaayattaa. (H.W. Bodewitz, 1973, JB I, 1-65, p. 87, n. 26.) anuSTubh it pervades everywhere. JB 1.284 api vaa etasyai praatassavane 'pi maadhyaMdine savane 'pi tRtiiyasavane 'pi vaa etasyai brahmaNy api kSatre 'pi vizy api vaa etasyaa asmin loke 'py antarikSe 'py amuSmin sa ya evam etaam anuSTubham sarvatraapiinaM veda sarvatra haivaasyaapi puNyo bhavati. (H.W. Bodewitz, 1973, JB I, 1-65, p. 87, n. 26.) anuSTubh it spreads up to the end. JB 1.120 tad evaanuSTubh aantaad anvaayattaa. (H.W. Bodewitz, 1973, JB I, 1-65, p. 87, n. 26.) anuSTubh one obtains everything by it. KB 14.2 [62,6-7] yat kiM ca vaacaanuSTubhaabhyanuuktaM tat sarvam aapnoti. anuSTubh one obtains svarga loka by it. AB 1.5.7-9 anuSTubhau svargakaamaH kurviita /7/ dvayor vaa anuSTubhoz catuHSaSTir akSaraaNi traya ima uurdhvaa ekaviMzaa lokaa ekaviMzatyaikaviMzatyaivemaaMl lokaan rohati svarga eva loke catuHSaSTitamena pratitiSThati /8/ pratitiSThati ya evaM vidvaan anuSTubhau kurute /9/ (diikSaNiiyeSTi) anuSTubh :: agneH priyaa tanuuH. KS 19.5 [5,14-15] (agnicayana, ukhaa). anuSTubh :: anta, chandasaam. PB 19.12.8; PB 21.4.6. anuSTubh :: dizaH. KS 19,1 [1,1] (agnicayana, ukhaa). anuSTubh :: dizaH. MS 3.1.2 [2,15] (agnicayana, ukhaa). anuSTubh :: dvaatriMzadakSaraa. TS 2.5.10.3 (iSTi, saamidhenii); TS 7.4.4.1. anuSTubh :: dvaatriMzadakSaraa. PB 10.3.13. anuSTubh :: dvaatriMzadakSaraa. TB 1.7.5.5. anuSTubh :: iyam. PB 8.7.2 (agniSToma, yajnaayajniiya). anuSTubh :: iyam. ZB 1.3.2.16 (darzapuurNamaasa, aajyagrahaNa, that he draws aajya four times in the dhruvaa means that he draws for the anuSTubh). anuSTubh :: jyaiSThya. PB 8.7.3 (agniSToma, yajnaayajniiya). anuSTubh :: kuhuu, see kuhuu :: anuSTubh (MS, KS, TS, AB). anuSTubh :: kSatra. AA 1.1.3 [79,1]. anuSTubh :: mitrasya patnii, see devapatnii. anuSTubh :: paraa paraavat, see paraa paraavat :: anuSTubh (JB). anuSTubh :: paramaa chandasaam. TS 5.4.12.1. anuSTubh :: pazcaaja iva. KS 26.9 [133,10-11] pazcaa10jam iva vaa etac chando yad anuSTup (agniSToma, agniSToma, RtvigvaraNa). anuSTubh :: praajaapatyaa. SB 2.1.26 anuSTup chandasaa praajaapatyaa devatayaa. anuSTubh :: praajaapatya chandas. MS 3.6.5 [65,3] (agnisToma, diikSaahuti, audgrabhaNa). anuSTubh :: praaNa. KS 21.3 [40,20] (agnicayana, vizvajyotis). anuSTubh :: praaNaaH. TS 5.3.8.2 (agnicayana, chadasyaa). anuSTubh :: prajaapati, see prajaapati :: anuSTubh (TS). anuSTubh :: prajaapati. PB 4.8.9. anuSTubh :: pratiSThaa. TS 2.5.10.3 (iSTi, saamidhenii). anusTubh :: pratiSThaa. TB 3.3.9.1. anuSTubh :: Rc. TS 6.1.2.5 (diikSaahuti). anuSTubh :: saMyat, see saMyat :: anuSTubh (MS). anuSTubh :: sarva. GB 1.5.15 [131,11]. anuSTubh :: sarvaaNi chandaaMsi. cf. MS 3.1.4 [5,15] anusTub vai sarvaNi chandaaMsi paribhuuH (agnicayana, ukhaa). anuSTubh :: sarvaaNi chandaaMsi. cf. KS 19.3 [3,19] vaag vai anusTup sarvaNi chandaaMsi paribhuuH (agnicayana, ukhaa). anuSTubh :: sarvaaNi chandaaMsi. cf. TS 5.1.3.5 (agnicayana, ukhaa, going to the clay) anusTup sarvaNi chandaaMsi paribhuuH = TS 5.1.5.2-3 (agnicayana, ukhaa). anuSTubh :: sarvaaNi chandaamsi. MS 3.3.2 [33,12] (agnicayana, chandasyaa); MS 4.5.1 [63,3-4] (agniSToma, vasatiivarii, drawing from a river, he draws water with an anuSTubh mantra MS 1.3.1 [28,13-14]). anuSTubh :: sarvaaNi chandaaMsi. KS 19.10 [10,20] (agnicayana, diikSaa). anuSTubh :: sarvaaNi chandaaMsi. TB 1.7.5.5 (raajasuuya, abhiSeka). anuSTubh :: sarvaaNi chandaaMsi. JB 1.285 anuSTubham eva sarvaaNi chandaaMsy upaasmahe (agniSToma, the meters, anuSTubh). (H.W. Bodewitz, 1973, JB I, 1-65, p. 87, n. 26.) anuSTubh :: svaM chandas, prajaapates. KS 23.2 [76,2] (agniSToma, diikSaahuti, audgrabhaNa). anuSTubh :: udiicii, see udiicii :: anuSTubh (ZB). anuSTubh :: vaac, see chandaaMsi: correlation of meters and vital functions. anuSTubh :: vaac. KS 12.5 [167,18] (a kaamyeSTi for a bubhuuSan, Caland's no. 175); KS 19.3 [3,19; 21] (agnicayana, ukhaa); KS 19.10 [10,19] (agnicayana, diikSaa); KS 21.3 [40,21] (agnicayana, vizvajyotis); KS 21.8 [48,5]. anuSTubh :: vaac. MS 2.3.7 [35,11] (a kaamyeSTi for a bubhuuSan, Caland's no. 175); MS 3.1.9 [11,13] (agnicayana, diikSaa); MS 3.2.8 [28,18] (agnicayana, saMyat); MS 3.3.8 [41,4]; MS 3.9.5 [122,8]; MS 4.4.9 [60,3] (raajasuuya, dazapeya). anuSTubh :: vaac. TS 5.1.3.5 (agnicayana, ukhaa, going to the clay); TS 5.1.9.1 (agnicayana, diikSaahuti, puurNaahuti); TS 6.1.2.5 (agniSToma, diikSaahuti, audgrahaNa); TS 6.4.2.5 (agniSToma, vasatiivarii, he draws vasatiivarii water from a river, use of an anuSTubh mantra TS 1.3.12.a), TS 7.4.4.2 (sattra, dvaatriMzadraatra. it is performed for twenty-four nights, anuSTubh has twenty-four syllables). anuSTubh :: vaac. AB 1.28.15. anuSTubh :: vaac. PB 8.7.3 (agniSToma, yajnaayajniiya); PB 10.3.13; PB 12.13.16. anuSTubh :: vaac. TB 1.7.5.5. anuSTubh :: vaac. KB 14.2 [62,6]. anuSTubh :: vaac. ZB 1.3.2.16 (darzapuurNamaasa, aajyagrahaNa, that he draws aajya four times in the dhruvaa means that he draws for the anuSTubh); ZB 3.1.4.2 (agniSToma, diikSaa, audgrabhaNa oblations, he offers the fifth oblation with the anuSTubh); ZB 3.1.4.16 (agniSToma, diikSaa, audgrabhaNa oblations, he offers the fifth oblation with the anuSTubh); ZB 11.5.4.13 (upanayana, teaching of the saavitrii, one opinion to be denied that a saavitrii in anuSTubh meter is to be taught); ZB 14.8.14.8. anuSTubh :: vaac. JB 1.102 [44,] (bahiSpavamaana, dhur); JB 1.205 [84,16]; JB 1.260 [108,22]; JB 1.269 [112,16-17]; JB 1.276 [115,2]; JB 1.306 [128,9]; JB 2.58 [181,30]; JB 2.202 [247,27] (raajasuuya, dazapeya). anuSTubh :: vaac. AA 1.1.1 [77,8]; AA 1.3.8 [92,7]; AA 1.5.1 [97,8]. anuSTubh :: vaastu. ZB 1.7.3.18 (darzapuurNamaasa, sviSTakRt). anuSTubh :: varSman, chandasaam. MS 4.5.1 [62,14] (agniSToma, vasatiivarii, drawing from a river, he draws water with an anuSTubh mantra MS 1.3.1 [28,13-14]). anuSTubh :: vizve devaaH. A. Weber, 1863, Ueber die Metrik der Inder, IS 8, p. 39. (H.W. Bodewitz, JB I, 1-65, 1973, p. 87, n. 26.) anuSTubh :: yajna. KS 19.3 [3,22] (agnicayana, ukhaa). anuSTubh :: yajna. TS 5.1.3.5 (agnicayana, ukhaa, going to the clay). anuSTubh :: yajnasya unmaa, see yajnasya unmaa :: anuSTubh. anuSTubh :: yoSaa. AA 1.3.5 [90,10]. anusaMdhaana Hikita, 1995, Hakaseronbun, p. 222f. anuspandyam see spandyaa. anusRSTa in the azvamedha. MS 3.13.14 agnaye 'niikavate prathamajaan aalabhate marudbhyaH saaMtapanebhyaH savaatyaan maurdbhyo gRhamedhebhyo vaSkihaan marudbhyaH kriiDibhyaH saMsRSTaan marudbhyaH svatavadbhyo 'nusRSTaan. anusRSTa in a kaamyapazu for a vicchinnasomapiitha* an anusRSTa is offered to indra and agni. KS 13.5 [185.13-19] aindraagnam anusRSTam aalabheta yasya pitaa pitaamahas somaM na pibed atha sa pipaased indriyeNa vaa eSa somapiithena vyRdhyate yasya pitaa pitaamahas somaM na pibaty aagneyo braahmaNo devatayendriyam asya somapiitho yad aindraagnas svayaiva devatayaa somapiitham anusaMtanoty anusRSTo vaa etasya somapiitho yasya pitaa pitaamahas somaM na pibati yad anusRSTas sva evaasya tena pazur yad etau dvidevatyasya tad ruupam. (sacrificial animal) anusRSTa in a kaamyapazu for a vicchinnasomapiitha* an anusRSTa is offered to indra and agni. MS 2.5.5 [53.10-16] aindraagnam anusRSTam aalabheta yasya pitaa pitaamahaH somaM na pibed indriyeNa vaa eSa viiryeNa vyRdhyate yasya pitaa pitaamahaH somaM na pibati yad aindra indriyeNaivainaM viiryeNa samardhayati devataabhir vaa eSa vyRdhyate yasya pitaa pitaamahaH somaM na pibati yad aagneyo 'gnir vai sarvaa devataa devataabhir evainaM samardhayaty anusRSTo bhavaty anusRSTa iva hy etasya somapiitho yasya pitaa pitaamahaH somaM na pibati tasmaad asyaiSa devatayaa pazuunaaM samRddhaH. (sacrificial animal) anusmaraNa the same rule for the zaavaazauca is applied to the anusmaraNa in the nityodakatarpaNa. BaudhPS 2.3 [4,7-8] evaM nityodakatarpaNe 'nusmaraNaM striiyaajyaziSyaaNaaM7 ca. (pitRmedha) anustaraNii see anustaraNii (ZankhZS, AzvGS, BaudhPS). anustaraNii see anustaraNikii (ManZS, BaudhPS). anustaraNii see jaghanyaa (KauzS). anustaraNii see raajagavii (TA, BaudhPS, BharPS, AgnGS). anustaraNii see somakrayaNii. anustaraNii see vaitaraNii (puraaNas). anustaraNii bibl. A. Kuhn, 1853, "Namen der milchstrasse und des hoellenhunds," KZ 2, p. 316. anustaraNii bibl. W. Caland, 1896, Die altindischen Todten- und Bestattungsgebraeuche, pp. 20-21, 41-42. anustaraNii bibl. J. Gonda, 1980, Vedic Ritual, p. 100. He refers to AzvGS 4.2.4f.; AzvGS 4.3.20; AgnGS 3.5.3; KauzS 36.15. anustaraNii bibl. N. Tsuji, 1977, Veda gaku ronshu, pp. 339-340, 343-344. anustaraNii txt. KS 24.1 [90.14-16]. anustaraNii txt. TA 3.21. anustaraNii :: pitRRNaam. MS 4.7.2 [94,17] (agniSToma, saumya caru). anustaraNii utpatti. TS 7.1.6.4 taam apsu praavezayan yamaayodehiiti saa jaratii muurkhaa tajjaghanyaa ruupaM kRtvaa traystriMzataa ca tribhiz cataiH sahodait tasmaaj jaratiiM muurkhaaM tajjaghanyaam anustaraniiM kurviita ya evaM vidvaan jaratiiM muurkhaaM tajjaghanyaam anustarNiiM kurute trayastriMzac caivaasya triiNi ca zataani saamuSmiM loke bhavati. anustaraNii utpatti. PB 21.1.7-8 te 'bruvan yamaayodehi tRtiiyena caatmanas tRtiiyena ca sahasrasya payasa iti saa jaratii kuSTaa(>kuSThaa)azRny udaid dhuumraa vaa dityauhiirmato hrasiiyasii tRtiiyena caatmanas tRtiiyena ca sahasrasya payasaH saa yaanustaranii saiva saa /7/ tRtiiyena caasya tasyaa aatmanas tRtiiyena ca sahasrasya payaso 'nustaraNii kRtaa bhavati ya evaM vidyaan anustaraNiiM karoti yasmaa evaM viduSe 'nustaraniiM kurvanti naacakRvaan manyate /8/ anustaraNii utpatti. JB 2.250 [267,20-24] taam abruvan yamaayodehi tRtiiyena caatmanas tRtiiyena ca sahasrasyeti / saa dhuumraa dityauhy udaid iirmato hrasiiyasii pazcaad varSiiyasii jaratiiva kuSThaazRngii tRtiiyena caatmanas tRtiiyena ca sahasrasya / saiSaanustaraNii / tRtiiyena ca ha vai tasyai tRtiiyena ca sahasrasya saha saanustaraNii kRtaa bhavati no haacakrur iva manyeta // anustaraNii the saumya caru is like the anustaraNii. KS 29.2 [169,4-5] ghnanti vaa etat somaM yad abhiSuNvanti4 tasyaiSaanustaraNii yat saumyo. (agniSToma, saumya caru) anustaraNii the saumya caru is like the anustaraNii. MS 4.7.2 [94,16-17] avadhiSur vaa etat somaM yad abhyasuSuvur anustaraNii vaa eSaa16 somasya yat saumyaH. (agniSToma, saumya caru) anustaraNii the saumya caru is like the anustaraNii for a dead person. TS 6.6.7.1 ghnanti vaa etat somaM yad abhiSuNvanti yat saumyo bhavati yathaa mRtaayaanustaraNiiM ghnanti taadRg eva tat. (saumya caru) anustaraNii the saumya caru is like the anustaraNii. SB 1.7.1 ghnantiiva vaa etat somaM raajaanaM preva miiyate yad enam abhiSuNvanti tasyaitaam anustaraNiiM kurvanti yat saumyaM caruM tasmaat puruSaaya puruSaayaanustaraNii kriyate /1/ (saumya caru) anustaraNii in the abhicaaras the hide of anustaraNii cow is used for the adhiSavaNa. ZankhZS 14.22.17 anustaraNyaa goz carmaadhiSavaNam /17/ anustaraNii in the pitRmedha, txt. and contents. ZankhZS 4.14.13-17 an anustaraNii cow or she-goat is slaughtered and two vRkkas are placed on the hands of the dead and his face is covered with vapaa. anustaraNii in the pitRmedha, txt. and contents. ManZS 8.19.17-18 a goat or a cow is killed and various parts of the corpse are covered with various parts of the killed animal; here the name of anustaraNii is not used, 8.19.19 when the animal is not killed, the face of the dead person is covered with cooked payas. anustaraNii in the pitRmedha, txt. and contents. AzvGS 4.2.4-9 its description, 4.3.19-24 various internal organs of the anustaraNii are placed on different parts of the corpse and it is covered with the hide. anustaraNii in the pitRmedha, txt. and contents. BaudhPS 1.3 [5,13-14] its description, 1.3 [6,3] mentioned in the procession to the cremation ground, 1.4 [8,14-9,9] it is brought near, killed and cooked, 1.5-6 [11,6-13] the corpse is covered with various parts of the killed anustaraNii cow, 1.7 [11,13-12,3] ritual acts performed when the anustaraNii cow is set free. anustaraNii in the pitRmedha, txt.and contents. BharPS 1.4.3-4 its description, 1.2.7 mentioned in the procession to the cremation ground, 1.4.8 the case of setting free of the raajagavii, 1.5.1-5 the raajagavii is slaughtered, 1.6.22-7.1 the corpse is covered with various parts of the killed raajagavii/anustaraNii cow, 1.4.8 ritual acts performed when the anustaraNii cow is set free. anustaraNii an anustaraNii cow or she-goat is slaughtered and two vRkkas are placed on the hands of the dead and his face is covered with vapaa, vidhi. ZankhZS 4.14.13-17 dakSiNataH pazcaad vaa gaam anustaraNiim ajaaM vaa rohiNiiM dakSiNaamukhiiM probhya /13/ jiivantyaah saMjnaptaayaa vaa vRkkau pRSTata uddhRtya /14/ anvaahaaryapacane kavoSNau kRtvaati drava (saarameyau zvaanau caturakSau zabalau saadhunaa pathaa / athaa pitRRnt suvidatraan upehi yamena ye sadhamaadam madanti /10/ yau te zvaanau yama rakSitaarau caturakSau pathirakSii nRcakSasau / taabhyaam enam pari dehi raajant svasti caasmaa anamiivaM ca dhehi /11/) ity RgbhyaaM (RV 10.14.10-11) paaNyor aadhaaya /15/ praaNaayataneSu hiraNyazakalaan kRtvaa /16/ agner varma (pari gobhir vyayasva sam prorNuSva piivasaa medasaa ca / net tvaa dhRSNur harasaa jarhRSaaNo dadhRg vidhakSyan paryankhayaate /7/) iti (RV 10.16.7) vapayaa mukhaM pracchaadya /17/ anustaraNii a goat or a cow is killed and various parts of the corpse are covered with various parts of the killed animal; here the name of anustaraNii is not used, vidhi. ManZS 8.19.17-18 ajaaM gaaM vaikavarNaaM dakSiNaaparasyaaM dizi zavanirharaNasya prathinaa ghaatayet /17/ tasyaa vapaam utkhidya mukhaM pracchaadya tilair avakiiryaangeSv angaany abhividadhaati dakSiNeSu dakSiNaani savyeSu savyaani zirasi ziraz carmaNaa pracchaadya /18/ (pitRmedha) anustaraNii in the pitRmedha, when the animal is not killed, the face of the dead person is covered with cooked payas, vidhi. ManZS 8.19.19 yadi taaM na ghaatayed gaarhapatye payaH zrapayitvaa tasya saMtaanam uddhRtya mukhaM pracchaadya tilair avakiiryolaparaajiibhis tisRbhir aadiipayet /19/ anustaraNii in the pitRmedha, its description, vidhi. AzvGS 4.2.4-9 athaitaaM dizam agniin nayanti yajnapaatraaNi ca /1/ anvancaM pretam ayujo 'mithunaaH pravayasaH /2/ piiThacakreNa goyuktenety eke /3/ anustaraNiim /4/ gaam /5/ ajaaM vaikavarNaam /6/ kRSNaam eke /7/ savye baahau baddhvaanusaMkaalayanti /8/ anvanco 'maatyaa adhoniviitaaH pravRttazikhaa jyeSThaprathamaaH kaniSThajaghanyaaH /9/ anustaraNii in the pitRmedha, its description, vidhi. BaudhPS 1.3 [5,13-14] athaato 'nustaraNiikalpa aanayanty etaaM kRSNaaM kuuTaaM jaratiiM muurkhaaM13 tajjaghanyaam anustaraNiiM padi baddhaaM savye padi baddhaa bhavatiiti vijnaayate14. anustaraNii in the pitRmedha, its description, vidhi. BharPS 1.4.3-4 atra raajagaviim upaakaroti bhuvanasya pate iti (TA 6.1.2.h) jaratiiM muurkhaam tajjaghanyaaM kRSNaaM kRSNaakSiiM kRSNavaalaaM kRSNakhuraam /3/ api vaakSivaalakhuram eva kRSNaM syaat /4/ anustaraNii in the pitRmedha, mentioned in the procession to the cremation ground, vidhi. BaudhPS 1.3 [6,3] etasmin kaale gaarhapatye paalaazaM kaaSTha6,1m aadiipyaatholmukaprathamaaH pratipadyante 'tha svadhitir athaagnayo 'tha paatraaNi dadhy aajyaM2 darbhaa raajagaviiti yac caanyad apy evaM yuktam. anustaraNii in the pitRmedha, mentioned in the procession to the cremation ground, vidhi. BharPS 1.2.7 ajam anunayanti raajagaviiM savye padi baddhaam agniin agnibhaaNDam agnihotroccheSaNam iti /7/ anustaraNii in the pitRmedha, it is brought near, killed and cooked, vidhi. BaudhPS 1.4 [8,14-9,9] athaasya raajagaviim upaakaroti bhuvanasya pata14 idaM havir (TA 6.1.2.h) agnaye rayimate svaaheti (TA 6.1.2.i) tasyaaM nipadyamaanaayaaM savyaani jaanuu15ny upanighnante puruSasya sayaavary aped aghaani mRjmahe / yathaa no atra naaparaH9,1 puraa jarasa aayatiiti (TA 6.1.2.j) taam anyatraiva zastraa ghnanty athaasyai praaNaan visrasyamaa2naan anumantrayate puruSasya sayaavari vi te praaNam asisrasam / zariireNa3 mahiim ihi svadhayehi pitRRn upa prajayaasmaan ihaavahety (TA 6.1.2.k) upotthaaya paaMsuun avamR4jante maivaM maaMstaa priye 'haM devii satii pitRlokaM yadaiSi / vizvavaaraa5 nabhasaa saMvyayanty ubhau no lokau payasaabhyaavavRtsvety (TA 6.1.2.l) athainaM saMzaasty angaad a6ngaad anasthikaani pizitaani pracchidya saMchaadayanto 'pracyaavayanta ekolmukena7 zrapayata prajnaataaM vapaaM nidhatta prajnaataM hRdayaM prajnaatau ca matasnau8 prajnaataaM jihvaaM prajnaataM carma saziirSavaalapaadaM prajnaataM meda ity. anuSTaraNii in the pitRmedha, the case of setting free of the raajagavii, vidhi. BharPS 1.4.8 yady utsRjanti apazyaama yuvatim aacarantiim ity etaabhis tisRbhis (TA 6.12.1.a-c) triH prasavyaM raajagaviim agniin daarucitiM ca pariNiiya ye jiivaa ity (TA 6.12.1.d) abhimantrya maataa rudraaNaam iti (TA 6.12.1.e-f) dvaabhyaam utsRjanti /8/ anustaraNii in the pitRmedha, the raajagavii is slaughtered, vidhi. BharPS 1.5.1-5 yadi ghnanti tataH saMpreSyati apidhaaya mukhaM dakSiNaapadiiM pratyakchirasiiM ghnata iti /1/ nihanyamaanaayaaM savyaani jaanuuny anunighnantaH paaMsuun avamRjante puruSasya sayaavari iti (TA 6.1.2.j) /2/ athaaha visraMsayata iti /3/ visrasyamaanaam anumantrayate puruSasya sayaavari vi te praaNam asisrasam iti (TA 6.1.2.k) /4/ tataH saMpreSyati angaad angaad anasthikaani pizitaany utkhidyaaprakvaathayanto 'pracyaavayanta ulmukaiH zrapayataat prajnaataM hRdayaM nidhattaat prajnaatau vRkyau prajnaataM medaH prajnaataaM vapaaM prajnaataM sapaadavaalaziirSacarma iti /5/ anustaraNii in the pitRmedha, various internal organs of the anustaraNii are placed on different parts of the corpse and it is covered with the hide, vidhi. AzvGS 4.3.19-24 anustaraNyaa vapaam utkhidya ziro mukhaM pracchaadayed agner varma pari gobhir vyayasyeti (RV 10.16.7) /19/ vRkkaaH uddhRtya paaNyor aadadhyaad atidrava saarameyau zvaanaav iti (RV 10.14.10) dakSiNe dakSiNaM savye savyam /20/ hRdaye hRdayam /21/ piNDyau caike /22/ vRkkaapacaara ity eke /23/ sarvaan yathaangaM vinikSipya carmaNaa pracchaadya ... /24/ anustaraNii in the pitRmedha, the corpse is covered with various parts of the killed anustaraNii cow, vidhi. BaudhPS 1.5-6 [11,6-13] athaasyaamikSaaM vyuddhRtya paaNyor aadadhyaan mitraa6varuNaabhyaaM tvety athaasya matasnaav utkhidya paaNyor evaadadhyaac chyaamazabalaabhyaaM7tveti dakSiNe dakSiNaM savya savyaM hRdaye dRdayam aasye jihvaaM yathaangam i8taraaNi saMpracchaadya vapayaasya mukhaM pracchaadayati medasaa prorNotiiti vi9jnaayate 'thainaM carmaNaa saziirSavaalapaadenottaralomnaa prorNoty agner varma /6/10 agner varma pari gobhir vyayasva saMprorNuSva medasaa piivasaa ca / net tvaa11 dhRSNur harasaa jarhRSaaNo dadhad vidhakSyan paryankhayaataa iti (TA 6.1.4.s) sa eSa yajnaayudhii12 yajamaano 'njasaa svargaM lokam etiiti vijnaayate. anustaraNii in the pitRmedha, the corpse is covered with various parts of the killed raajagavii/anustaraNii cow, vidhi. BharPS 1.6.22-7.1 ulmuke viyuuSkaaNy avadaanaani zrapayitvaa hRdaye 'sya hRdayaM nidadhaati /22/ dakSiNe haste dakSiNaM vRkyaM savye savyaM zyaamazabalaabhyaaM tvaa iti /23/ hastayor eva maitraavaruNiim aamikSaaM mitraavaruNaabhyaaM tvaa iti /24/ vapayaasya mukhaM prorNoti medasaa ziraH saMprorNuSva medasaa piivasaa ca iti /25/ /6/ athainaM sapaadavaalaziirSacarmaNottaralomnaa prorNoti agner varma iti /1/ anustaraNii in the pitRmedha, ritual acts performed when the anustaraNii cow is set free, vidhi. BaudhPS 1.7 [11,13-12,3] 'tha yady anustaraNiiM naanustari13Syanto bhavanty utsRjed vainaaM braahmaNaaya vaa dadyaad athaa tv eva zreyasi bhavatiiti14 vijnaayate 'tha yady utsrakSyan bhavati taaM trir apasalair agniM paryaaNayaty apazyaama15 yuvatiim aacarantiim iti tisRbhiH (TA 6.12.1.1-c) paryaaNiiyottarataH pratiSThitaam anumantrayate16 ye jiivaa ye ca mRtaa ye jaataa ye ca jantyaa ity (TA 6.12.1.d(ab)) athaasyaaH karNalomaa17ny utpaadya paaNyor evaadadhyaan mitraavarunaabhyaaM tveti dakSiNe dakSiNaani savye18 savyaany athainaam utsRjati maataa rudraaNaaM duhitaa vasuunaaM svasaadityaanaam a12,1mRtasya naabhiH / pra Nu vocaM cikituSe janaaya maa gaam anaagaam aditiM2 vadhiSTa (TA 6.12.1.e) pibatuudakaM tRNaany attu om utsRjatety (TA 6.12.1.f). anustaraNii in the pitRmedha, ritual acts performed when the anustaraNii cow is set free, vidhi. BharPS 1.4.8 taaM ghnanty utsRjanti vaa /7/ yady utsRjanti apazyaama yuvatim aacarantiim ity etaabhis tisRbhis (TA 6.12.1.a-c) triH prasavyaM raajagaviim agniin daarucitiM ca pariNiiya ye jiivaa ity (TA 6.12.1.d) abhimantrya maataa rudraaNaam iti (TA 6.12.1.e-f) dvaabhyaam utsRjanti /8/ anustaraNii in the pitRmedha, otherwise called raajagavii. It is a cow which is to be killed and some parts of the body and skin are put on the body of the dead person; or it can be released like a cow at the time of the madhuparka. AgnGS 3.5.3 [142,4-6] athaato 'nustaraNiikalpaH / aanayanty etaaM kRSNaaM kuuTaaM jaratiiM muurkhaaM tajjahanyaam anustaraNiiM pratibaddhaam / savyapratibaddhaa bhavati iti vijnaayate / anustaraNii in the pitRmedha, note, when an aahitaagni dies in a foreign country and when his body has been cremated, special rule: an anustaraNii cow is not slaughtered. BaudhPS 2.1 [1,12-2,9] yatho etad antarvedi zariiraa12NaaM kRSNaajine puruSaakRtiM kRtvaa teSuupari paatraaNi citvaa2,1 kuzataruNakaiH praticchaadya prasiddham upoSeyur iti (BaudhPS 1.10 [15,4-6]) paatraca2yanaprabhRti siddham ata uurdhvam etaavad eva naanaa naatra gor aala3mbho 'nustaraNiikaale kuzataruNakaiH zuSkagomayair ghRtene4ty anustRNiiyaad agner varma pari gobhir vyayasvety etad eva parNatsa5ruSv ity api vaa yatheSTikalpe 'pi vaa tuuSNiiM sarvaM6 kRtvaanyatra gor aalambhaad ity api vaa tuuSNiim eva paatraaNi citvaa7 kuzataruNakaiH praticchaadya prasiddham upoSeyur anyatra gor aa8labhaad iti /1/9. anustaraNii in the pitRmedha, note, when the animal is not slaughtered. AgnGS 3.7.3 [157,2-5]. (pitRmedha) anustaraNii note, an anustaraNii cow is not slaughtered in the pitRmedha of apazuyaajins. AgnGS 3.7.4 [158,5-6] naapazu5yaajinaaM gor aalambhaH naasaMnayataam aamikSaa naagnicitaaM citiH / anustaraNii in the pitRmedha, note, an anuSTaraNii cow or chaagalaa is not slauthered for an apazubandhayaajin. BaudhPS 2.3 [4,10-12] naanaahitaagneH paatracayo vidyate10 naapazubandhayaajinaaM gauz chagalaa naasaMnayataam aamikSaa11 naagnicitaaM citir. (pitRmedha) anustaraNii in a rite against a sapatnii a koza of an anustaraNii is buried together with other things. KauzS 36.15 bhagam asyaa varca iti (AV 1.14) maalaaniSpramandadantadhaavanakezam iizaanahataayaa anustaraNyaa vaa kozam uluukhaladaraNe trizile nikhanati /15/ kezava: jvarahatagocarmaNaaveSTya. Caland: ein Stueck Haut. anustaraNii cf. the bones and marrow of the bull which is slaughtered in a funeral rite of a brahmin are used for the antardhaana of animals. arthazaastra 14.3.15 braahmaNasya pretakaarye yo gaur maaryate tasyaasthimajjacuurNapuurNaahibhastraa pazuunaam antardhaanam // anustaraNikii in the zyena the hide of anustaraNikii cow is used for the adhiSavana. ManZS 9.3.2.25 ... zavavahanam abhyetyaadhiSavaNaphalake gor anustaraNikyaaz carmaadhiSavaNam /25/ anustoma an abhicaara ekaaha. ZankhZS 14.22.4 saMdaMzaanustomaav iSuvajrau zyenaajirau mRtyvantakau kSurapaviziirSacchidau mahaH zyenaz caabhicaraNiiyaaH /4/ anutaapa as a praayazcitta. Kane 4: 41. manu smRti 11.229-230 = viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.73.231-232. anutoda Caland's note 1 on PB 12.11.24 (p. 301) Because the vaatsapra as well as the vairaaja (cp. PB 12.10.6) has the 'repeated push', the anutoda, both are anutunna, cp. LatyZS 7.7.28-30: 'The last words of its (vairaaja's) verse-quarters they should repeat four times or threice; thus also of the vaatsapra of the fourth day; but there should be agreement (i.e., it the vairaaja is made with four, the vaatsapra also should have four anutodas)', and cp. the passage cited from the nidaanasuutra in note 2 on PB 12.10.11. JB 3.81 remarks: vairaajasya ha khalu vaa etad anuruupaM saama. anuttaratantra allegedly from the rudrayaamala. (T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric Literature in Sanskrit, p. 48.) anuttarayajna* a devayajana for one whom another yajna does not approaches: a road runs between a water (a river?) and the devayajana. ApZS 10.20.11 yatraapo devayajanaM caantareNa panthaa abhividhaavet tasmin yaajayed yaM kaamayeta nainam uttaro yajna upanamed iti /11/ (agniSToma, devayajana) anuubandhyaa PW. adj. (zum Opfer) anzubinden. anuubandhyaa see aamikSaa: to mitra and varuNa. anuubandhyaa see vazaa anuubandhyaa. anuubandhyaa bibl. Hillebrandt, Rituallitteratur, p. 125. anuubandhyaa bibl. Caland-Henry, 1907, L'agniSToma, II, #256 (pp. 406-409). anuubandhyaa bibl. Kane 2: 1200-01. anuubandhyaa bibl. J.C. Heesterman, 2003, "Non-violence and the Mitra-VaruNa Cow," in Siamak Adhami, ed., paitimaana: Essays in Iranian, Indo-European and Indian Studies in Honor of Hanns-Peter Schmidt, pp. 57-79. anuubandhyaa txt. KS 29.4 [172.5-18]. (agniSToma) (c) (v) anuubandhyaa txt. MS 4.8.6 anuubandhyaa and udavasaaniiyeSTi. (agniSToma) anuubandhyaa txt. TS 6.6.7. (agniSToma) anuubandhyaa txt. KB 18.11-14. (agniSToma) anuubandhyaa txt. ZB 4.5.2.1-18 (see garbha: offering of the garbha of the anuubandhyaa vazaa). (agniSToma) anuubandhyaa txt. LatyZS 1.6.42-47. (agniSToma) anuubandhyaa txt. AzvZS 6.14.7-14, 19-22. (agniSToma) anuubandhyaa txt. ZankhZS 8.12.5-14 (8.12.6 and 12-13 aamikSaa/payasyaa to mitra and varuNa). (agniSToma) anuubandhyaa txt. ManZS 2.5.5.5-10, 16 (16b aamikSaa/payasyaa to mitra and varuNa). (agniSToma) anuubandhyaa txt. BaudhZS 8.21 [263,2-7] ([263,5-7] aamikSaa to mitra and varuNa). (agniSToma) anuubandhyaa txt. BharZS 14.24.9-25.6 (25.1-6 aamikSaa to mitra and varuNa). (agniSToma) anuubandhyaa txt. ApZS 13.23.6-24.13 (13.24.10 aamikSaa to mitra and varuNa). (agniSToma) anuubandhyaa txt. HirZS 9.6 [951-953]. (agniSToma) anuubandhyaa txt. VaikhZS 16.27-28 [236,18-237,5]. (agniSToma) anuubandhyaa txt. KatyZS 10.9.12-16 (10.9.15 aamikSaa/payasyaa to mitra and varuNa). (agniSToma) anuubandhyaa txt. VaitS 24.10-13. (agniSToma) anuubandhyaa in the agnicayana, txt. ManZS 6.2.6.21-22. anuubandhyaa in the azvamedha, txt. ApZS 20.22.10-23.1 anuubandhyaa and other pazus. anuubandhyaa in the puruSamedha, txt. ZB 13.6.2.16-17. anuubandhyaa in the varuNapraghaasa, caaturmaasya as ekaaha, txt. and vidhi. PB 17.13.10 tataz caturSu maaseSu varuNapraghaasaanaaM loke dvidivaH /7/ vaaruNii pratipan maarutaH pazuH /8/ kavatii pratipad vaaruNaH pazuH /9/ maitraavaruNy anuubandhvyaa minvanti yuupaM ny uttaravediM vapanti yuupe pazuu niyunjanti /10/ zataM dakSiNaa ... /11/ (caaturmaasya as ekaaha, varuNapraghaasa) anuubandhyaa contents. KS 29.4 [172,5-18]: [172,5-6] utpatti of vazaa, [172,6-8] vazaa is offered to mitra and varuNa, [172,8-10] a vazaa is offered, [172,10-13] if three vazaas are offered, the first is to mitra and varuNa, the second is to vizve devaaH and the third is to bRhaspati, [172,13-15] why vazaa to vizve devaaH and to bRhaspati are added, [172,15-16] vazaa to vizve devaaH is offered in the middle, [172,16-17] vazaa to vizve devaaH is offered in a low voice, [172,17-18] vazaa to bRhaspati is offered as last one. anuubandhyaa vidhi. KS 29.4 [172.5-18] yajnasya vai ziro 'cchidyata tato yo raso 'sravat saa vazaabhavad yad va5zaanuubandhyaa bhavati yajnasya sarasatvaaya mitro vai yajnasya sviSTaM gRhNaa6ti varuNo duriSTaM yan maitraavaruNii vazaanuubandhyaa bhavaty ubhayata eva yajnaM7 pramucya yajamaanaaya saMprayacchati mitraac ca varuNaac ca yathaa langaleno8rvaraaM prabhinatty evam RksaamaabhyaaM yajnaH prabhidyate yathaa matyam anvavaasya9ty evaM tadvad vazaanuubandhyaa yajnasya zaantyaa anubadhyate yat prathamam asravat tad bR10haspatir upaagRhNaad yad dvitiiyaM tan mitraavaruNau yat tRtiiyaM tad vizve devaa yadi11 tisro 'nuunandhyas syur maitraavaruNiiM prathamaaM kuryaad atha vaizvadeviim atha baarha12spatyaaM yajnasya sarvatvaaya sarasatvaayaatraatra hi yajnasya raso yaatayaamaa13 vaa etasya devataaz ca brahma ca yas somena yajate yad ete vaizvadevii ca baarha14spatyaa ca bhavato devataanaaM caiva brahmaNaz caayaatayaamatvaaya vaizvadevii15 madhye bhavati vaizvadeviir imaaH prajaaH prajaasv eva reto dadhaaty upaaMzu yaja16ty aniruktaM hi reto baarhaspaty uttamaa bhavati brahma vai bRhaspatir antam evaa17gatya brahmavarcase prattiSThati // anuubandhyaa contents. ApZS 13.23.6-24.13: 6 anuubandhyaa vazaa is offered to mitra and varuNa, 7 it follows the ritual procedure of the niruuDhapazubandha, 8 saMpraiSas of the puronuvaakyaa and yaajyaa of vapaahoma, 9 saMpraiSas of the puronuvaakyaa and yaajyaa of the main homa, 10-13 according to some (KS 29.4 [172,11-] Caland's note hereon) three cows; one dviruupaa to mitra and varuNa, one bahuruupaa to vizve devaaH and one rohiNii to bRhaspati, mitraavaruNaabhyaaM gor vapaayaa medasaH preSya // ApZS 13.23.8 (agniSToma, anuubandhyaa, saMpraiSa of the yaajyaa). ApZS 13.23.7 maitraavaruNiiM gaaM vazaam anuubandhyaam aalabhate /6/ tasyaa niruuDhapazubandhavat kalpaH /7/ (agniSToma, anuubandhyaa)<469>C<360> anuubandhyaa vidhi. ApZS 13.23.6-24.13 (23.6-17) maitraavaruNiiM gaaM vazaam anuubandhyaam aalabhate /6/ tasyaa niruuDhapazubandhavat kalpaH /7/ mitraavaruNaabhyaaM gor vapaayaa medaso 'nubruuhi mitraavaruNaabhyaaM gor vapaayaa medasaH preSyeti saMpraiSau /8/ evam avadaaneSu haviSa ity antau namati /9/ tisro anuubandhyaa eke samaamananti /10/ maitraavaruNiiM vaizvadeviiM baarhaspatyaam iti /11/ dviruupaa maitraavaruNii / bahuruupaa vaizvadevii / rohiNii baarhaspatyaa /12/ upaaMzu vaizvadevyaa madhyataz caranti /13/ taa na sarvatraalabheta vaajapeye raajasuuye sattre sahasre sarvavedase vaa /14/ yaH kaamayeta sarvo me yajnaH syaat sarasa iti sa etaas tisro 'nuubandhyaa aalabheta /15/ anuubandhyaavapaayaaM hutaayaaM dakSiNe vedyante yajamaanaH kezazmazru vaapayate /16/ anuubandhyaayaaH pazupuroDaazam /17/ anuubandhyaa vidhi. ApZS 13.23.6-24.13 (24.1-13) devikaahaviiMSi nirvapati /1/ dhaatre puroDaazaM dvaadazakapaalam iti panca /2/ yaasu sthaaliiSu somaa bhavanti taasuuttaraaNi catvaari haviiMSi zrapayati /3/ samaanaM tu sviSTakRdiDam /4/ devikaa nirvapet prajaakaama iti kaamyaaH /5/ anuubandhyaayaaM svaruM juhoti / hRdayazuulam udvaasayati /6/ viSNukramaan kraamati /7/ raajno raajaMbhavyasya vaanuubandhyaayaaH pazupuroDaazam aSTau devasuvaaM haviiMSy anunirvapaty agner ye gRhapataya iti /8/ samaanaM tu sviSTakRdiDam /9/ maitraavaruNiim aamikSaam anuubandhyaayaaH sthaane bahvRcaaH samaamananti / tasyaa agreNa havirdhaanam aasiino 'navaanaM hotaa yajati / haviraahutiprabhRtiiDaantaa saMtiSThate / prayaajaprabhRty aajyabhaagaprabhRti vaa / idaantaam eke samaamananti /10/ kRtsnasaMsthaam eke /11/ taam anu devikaahaviiMSi nirvapati /12/ samaanaM tu sviSTakRdiDam /13/ anuubandhyaa note, the anuubandhyaa is regarded as the fifth and the last savana. MS 3.10.5 [137,8-9] triiNi savanaany avabhRtho 'nubandhyaa savanaaM panca8mii saa savanapanktiH. (agniSToma, haviSpankti) anuubandhyaa note, the anuubandhyaa is regarded as the fifth and the last savana. MS 4.8.5 [112,1-2] pancasavano vai yajnas triiNi savanaany avabhRtho 'nuubandhyaa savanaanaaM1 pancamii. (agniSToma, avabhRtha) anuubandhyaa note, dadhi is used instead of the anuubandhyaa. ManZS 8.16.3-10. (supplement) anuubandhyaa note, in the puruSamedha. ZB 13.6.2.16-17 udayaniiyaayaaM saMsthitaayaam / ekaadaza vazaa anuubandhyaa aalabhate maitraavaruNiir vaizvadeviir baarhaspatyaa etaasaaM devataanaam aaptyai tad yad baarhaspatyaa antyaa bhavanti brahma vai bRhaspatis tad u brahmaNy evaantataH pratitiSThati /16/ atha yad ekaadaza bhavanti / ekaadazaakSaraa triSTub vajras triSTub viiryaM triSTub vajreNaivaitad viiryeNa yajamaano madhyataH paapmaanam apahate traidhaatavy udavasaaniiyaasaav eva bandhuH /17/ anuubandhyaa note, in the puruSamedha. ApZS 20.24.15 ekaadazaanuubandhyaaH sauriir vaizvadeviiH praajaapatyaa vaa /15/ anuubandhyaa to bRhaspati in the vaizvadeva, caaturmaasya as ekaaha. PB 17.13.2 aagneyii pratipad vaizvadevaH pazur baarhaspatyaanuubandhyaa /2/ (caaturmaasya as ekaaha, vaizvadeva) anuubandhyaa to mitra and varuNa in the varuNapraghaasa, caaturmaasya as ekaaha. PB 17.13.10 tataz caturSu maaseSu varuNapraghaasaanaaM loke dvidivaH /7/ vaaruNii pratipan maarutaH pazuH /8/ kavatii pratipad vaaruNaH pazuH /9/ maitraavaruNy anuubandhvyaa minvanti yuupaM ny uttaravediM vapanti yuupe pazuu niyunjanti /10/ zataM dakSiNaa ... /11/ (caaturmaasya as ekaaha, varuNapraghaasa) anuubandhyaa to suurya in the saakamedha, caaturmaasya as ekaaha. PB 17.13.13 aniikavatii pratipad aagneyaH pazur maarutii pratipad aindraagnaH pazur vaizvakarmaNii pratipad ekaadazinii pazavaH sauryaanuubandhyaa ... /13/ anuubandhyaa ekakapaala to mitra and varuNa offered after all of the oblations as an additional one is compared to anuubandhyaa vazaa in the agniSToma. KS 10.1 [125,23-126,2] maitraavaruNam ekakapaalam anuni23rvapati yaivaasau maitraavaruNii vazaanuubandhyaa taam eva tenaapnoty ekakapaalo126,1 bhavati na vai puruSaM kapaalair aaptum arhaty ekadhaivainam aapnoti /1/ (kaamyeSTi, adhvarakalpaa) anuucaana definition. BodhGS 1.7.4 angaadhyaayy anuucaanaH // anuucaana definition: VaikhGS 1.1 [2,1-2] svaadhyaayapara aahitaagnir haviryajnair apy anuucaanaH. anuucaana BodhGS 3.3.28 api vaa yo 'nuucaanazrotriyas sa dvaadazaraatraM paraakaM vaa vrataM caren na tv evaasaMmitii syaat /28/ (aSTaacatvaariMzatsaMmitavrata) anuucaana a particular way of tryahavrata for one who wishes that the boy may be an anuucaana brahmin. BodhGS 1.7.12-13 atha yadi kaamayetaanuucaanaM janayeyam iti dvaadazaraatram etad vrataM caret /12/ vrataante pakvahoma upasaMvezanaM ca /13/ (vivaaha, garbhaadhaana) anuucaanaagaara fire from an anuucaanaagaara is used to make a fire for the cremation of an utsRSTaagni, vicchinnaagni and vidhuraagni. GautPS 1.1.25 yady utsRSTaagnir vicchinnaagnir vidhuraagnir vaa pramiiyeta /24/ pretaadhaanaM kurvann anuucaanaagaaraad agnim aanayet /25/ tenaagninaa vriihikaNair uttapaniiyam utpaadya /26/ dakSiNena hastena pretam aalabhya savyenaagniM japet yo 'syaagnir ajuhvato maaMsakaamaH saMkalpayate yajamaanamaaMsam / jaanaatu te haviSe saaditaaya svargaM lokaM pretam imaM nayatv iti /27/ anuucaanaH :: kavayaH (mantra), see kavayaH (mantra) :: anuucaanaH (AB). anuuciinagarbhau gaavau a dakSiNaa of the dvikapaala to the azvins in the raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi: yamau gaavau or anuuciinagarbhau gaavau. ZB 5.3.1.8 atha zvo bhuute / saMgrahiitur gRhaan paretyaazvinaM dvikapaalaM puroDaazaM nirvapati sayonii vaa azvinau sayonii savyaSTRsaarathii samaanaM hi ratham adhitiSThatas tasmaad aazvino bhavaty etad vaa asyaikaM ratnaM yat saMgrahiitaa tasmaa evaitena suuyate taM svam anapakramiNaM kurute tasya yamau gaavau dakSiNaa tau hi sayonii yad yamau yadi yamau na vinded apy anuuciinagarbhaav eva gaavau dakSiNaa syaataaM taa hy api samaanayonii /8/ anuuciinasaMnaddha see tirazciinasaMnaddha. anuuciinasaMnaddha VadhZS 11.2.4.6 yat kiM ca pakvaazanam ahaM vas taM svadayaami yad u kiM ca tirazciinasaMnaddhaM mayaa tat prasuutaa aadadhvaM(>aadaddhvaM) na yad anuuciinasaMnaddham iti. According to the interpretation of H. Teshima it means a kind of grain food. anuuka :: trayastriMza, see trayastriMza :: anuuka. anuupaja see vRkSa. anuupaja sixteen trees which are to be planted near the water. bRhatsaMhitaa 54.10-11 jambuuvetasavaaniirakadambodumbaraarjunaaH / biijapuurakamRdviikaalakucaaz ca sadaaDimaaH /10/ vanjulo naktamaalaz ca tilakaH panasas tathaa / timiro 'mraatakaz ceti SoDazaanuupajaaH smRtaaH /11/ anuuraadhaa see anuraadhaa. anuuraadhaa a nakSatra, pratiSThaa of nakSatriya prajaapati. TB 1.5.2.2 yo vai nakSatriyaM prajaapatiM veda / ubhayor enaM lokayor viduH / hasta evaasya hastaH / citraa ziraH / niSTyaa hRdayaM / uuruu vizaakhe / pratiSThaanuuraadhaaH / eSa vai nakSatriyaH prajaapatiH / ya evaM veda / ubhayor enaM lokayor viduH /2/ anuuraadhaa mitra and anuuraadhaa are worshipped by offering caru in a nakSatreSTi. TB 3.1.15.1 mitro vaa akaamayata / mitradheyam eSu lokeSv abhijayeyam iti / sa etaM mitraayaanuuraadhebhyaz caruM niravapat / tato vai sa mitradheyam eSu lokeSv abhyajayat / mitradheyaM ha vaa eSu lokeSv abhijayati / ya etena haviSaa yajate / ya u cainad evaM veda / ... /1/ (nakSatreSTi) anuuraadhaa a nakSatra recommended for the snaana in the samaavartana. JaimGS 1.19 [17.16-17] anuuradhaasu snaayaan mitrasya vaa etan nakSatraM mitraaNaaM priyo bhuuyaasam iti. anuuraadhaa AVPZ 1.10.3cd lepayet pradatii raajaa anuuraadhaasu kSatriyaH. nakSatrakalpa. anuuraadhaa a nakSatra recommended for the jyeSThaakalpa. BodhGZS 3.9.2: athaato jyeSThaakalpaM vyaakhyaasyaamaH, tilatailam aajyaM payodadhisaktuun laajaan karambhaan kRSNaani vaasaaMsiiti saMbhaaraan upakalpayate /1/ proSThapadaayaam anuuraadhaayaaM vaa haviSyaM bhunjiita /2/ atha zvobhuute jyeSThaam anusmarann utthaaya ... /3/ anuuraadhaa its nakSatradaivata mantra. AVPZ 1.39.5 vizve devaa yam RSim aahur mitraM bharadvaajam RSitaH prasaamavit / taM jagatyaa gaathayaa staumy ugraiH sa maam anuuraadhaabhir bhRtakaNvo 'bhirakSatu // (nakSatradaivata mantra). anuvaacana see adhyayana. anuvaaka additional recitation of a mantra. AgnGS 2.4.3 [62, ] athaajyaahutiir upajuhoti / brahmaNe svaahaa / rudraaya svaahaa / yamaaya svaahaa / varuNaaya svaahaa / nirRtyai svaahaa / zriyai svaahaa / yazaskaraaya svaahaa / ahne svaahaa / raatryai svaahaa / suuryaaya svaahaa / candramase svaahaa / nakSatrebhyaH svaahaa iti dvaadazaahutiir juhoti / kuupyaabhyaH svaahaa adbhyaH svaahaa ity etam anuvaakam / anuvaakyaa see puro'nuvaakyaa. anuvaakyaa see puronuvaakyaa. anuvaakyaa see yaajyaanuvaakyaa. anuvaakyaa in an abhicaara that the aazis of the yajna goes to his raival, he puts the vyaahRtiis in the puro'nuvaakyaa. TS 1.6.10.4-5 yaM kaamayeta yajamaanam bhraatRvyam asya yajnasyaaziir gacched iti tasyaitaa vyaahRtiiH puro'nuvaakhyaayaaM dadhyaad bhraatRvyadevatyaa vai puro'nuvaakyaa bhraatRvyam evaasya yajnasya /4/ aaziir gachati. (yaajamaana, abhicaara, the aazis of the yajna goes to his raival) anuvaakyaa in an abhicaara that the aazis of the yajna goes to his raival, he puts the vyaahRtiis in the puro'nuvaakyaa. BaudhZS 3.17 [89,1-4] <99>(darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana) anuvacana see adhyayana. anuvaSaTkaara bibl. A.B. Keith, n. 2 on AB 3.5. anuvaSaTkaara bibl. Shingo Einoo, 1988, Die caaturmaasya, p. 55 (caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva, vaajinahoma). anuvaSaTkaara :: saMsthaa. AB 6.3.9 (paatniivata). anuvaSaTkaara txt. AB 3.5.2-6. anuvaSaTkaara txt. GB 2.3.1-11 agniSToma, vaSaTkaara, anuvaSaTkaara, Rtugrahas, etc. anuvaSaTkaara AzvZS 2.16.14-15 ... uurdhvajnur anavaanaM yaajyaam /14/ agne viihiity anuvaSaTkaaro vaajinasyaagne viihiiti vaa /15/ (caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva, vaajinahoma) anuvaSaTkaara ZankhZS 3.8.24 vaajinasyaagne viihiity anuvaSaTkaaraH /24/ (caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva, vaajinahoma) anuvaSaTkaara ManZS 5.1.3.11b ... vaajinasyaagne viihiity anuvaSaTkaroti /11/ (caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva, vaajinahoma) anuvaSaTkaara ApZS 8.3.9 vaajinasyaagne viihiity anuyajati /10/ (caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva, vaajinahoma) anuvaSaTkaara HirZS 5.1 [454,6] vaajinasyaagne viihiity anuyajati. (caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva, vaajinahoma) anuvaSaTkaara VaikhZS 8,7 [84,7-8] vaajinasyaagne7 viihiiti hotaanuyajati. (caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva, vaajinahoma) anuvaSaTkaara AB 3.5.4, 6 yad eva somasyaagne viihiity anuvaSaTkaroti tena dhiSNyaan priinaaty ... yad vaava somasyaagne viihiity anuvaSaTkaroti tenaiva saMsthitaan somaan bhakSayanti sa u eva somasya sviSTakRdbhaago. (agniSToma, vaSaTkaara, anuvaSaTkaara). anuvaSaTkaara GB 2.3.1 [189,8-9; 11-12] yad eva somasyaagne viihiity anuvaSaTkaroti tenaiva8 vaSaTkaroti dhiSNyaan priiNaaty ... yad eva somasyaagne viihiity anuvaSaTkaro11ti tenaiva saMsthitaan somaan bhakSayantiity aahuH. (agniSToma, vaSaTkaara) anuvaSaTkaara AzvZS 5.5.19 ... somasyaagne viihiity anuvaSaTkaara /19/ (agniSToma, dvidevatyagraha) anuvaSaTkaara after all yaajyaas to soma except at the dvidevatyagraha, Rtugraha, aadityagraha, saavitragraha and the paatniivatagraha. ZankhZS 7.3.4-5 somasyaagne viihiity anuvaSaTkaaraH sarvaasu somayaajyaasu dvidevatyartuyaajaan parihaapyaadityagrahasaavitragrahau paatniivataM ca /4/ upaaMzu vaa paatniivatasya /5/ (agniSToma, dvidevatyagraha) anuvaSaTkaara ApZS 12.24.2 anuvaSaTkaara VaitS 19.10 somasyaagne viihii3 ity antaplutenaanuvaSaTkurvnti /10/ (agniSToma, dvidevatyagraha) anuvaSaTkaara ApZS 19.3.1 somasyaagne viihiity anuyajati /1/ (carakasautraamaNii, after the main offering). anuvaSaTkaara at the haariyojanagraha. ZankhZS 8.8.4-5 dhaanaasomaanaam agne viihiity anuvaSaTkaaraH /4/ somasyaagna iti vaa /5/ (agniSToma, before the haariyojanagraha) (In the printed text we read "dhaanaaH somaanaam agne viihi", for its correction see Caland's note hereon.) anuvaSaTkaara note, to be done upaaMzu at the paatniivatagraha. TS 6.5.8.5 naanu vaSaT karoti yad anuvaSaTkuryaad rudraM prajaa anvavasRjed yan naanuvaSaTkuryaad azaantam agniit somaM bhakSayed upaaMzv anu vaSaT karoti na rudraM prajaa anvavasRjati zaantam agniit somaM bhakSayati. (agniSToma, paatniivatagraha) anuvaSaTkaara note, to be done upaaMzu at the paatniivatagraha. ZankhZS 7.3.5 upaaMzu vaa paatniivatasya /5/ anuvaSaTkaara note, with or without anuvaSaTkaara at the zukraamanthigraha. ApZS 12.23.9 saanuvaSaTkaaraav ananuvaSaTkaarau vaa /9/ (agniSToma, zukraamanthigraha) anuvaSaTkaara note, no anuvaSaTkaara for the Rtuyaajas, dvidevatyagrahas, paatniivatagraha, aadityagraha and saavitragraha. AzvZS 5.5.21 tad eSaabhi yajnagaathaa giiyate / Rtuyaajaan dvidevatyaan yaz ca paatniivato grahaH / aadityagrahasaavitrau taant sma maanuvaSaTkRthaa iti /21/ (agniSToma, praataHsavana, dvidevatyagrahas) anuvaSaTkaara note, no anuvaSaTkaara for the dvidevatyagrahas, Rtuyaajas/Rtugrahas, aadityagraha, saavitragraha and paatniivatagraha. ApZS 12.24.2 sarvatraanuvaSaTkaaro dvidevatyartugrahaadityasaavitrapaatniivatavarjam /2/ (agniSToma, praataHsavana, hotrakasaMyaajana) anuvaSaTkaara note, no anuvaSaTkaara for the dvidevatyagrahas, Rtuyaajas/Rtugrahas, paatniivatagraha, aadityagraha and saavitragraha. VaitS 20.4 tatra zlokaH dvidevatyaan Rtuyaajaan yaz ca paatniivato grahaH / aadityagrahasaavitrau taan sma maanuvaSaTkRthaaH iti /4/ (agniSToma, Rtugraha/Rtuyaajas) anuvaSaTkaara note, no anuvaSaTkaara for the dvidevatyas and Rtuyaajas. ZankhZS 7.3.4 somasyaagne viihiity anuvaSaTkaaraH sarvaasu somayaajyaasu dvidevatyartuyaajaan parihaapya /4/ (agniSToma, praataHsavana, dvidevatyagrahas) anuvaSaTkaara note, no anuvaSaTkaara for the dvidevatyagrahas. KS 27.5 [143,21-144,1] naanuvaSaTkaroti yad anuvaSaDkuryaat praaNaa21n saMsthaapayet pramiiyeta yan naanuyajati tasmaat praaNaa asaMsthitaa aa ca paraa22 ca caranti. (agniSToma, praataHsavana, dvidevatyagrahas) anuvaSaTkaara note, no anuvaSaTkaara for the Rtuyaajas. AB 2.29.6 praaNaa vaa Rtuyaajaa nartuyaajaanaam anuvaSaTkuryaad asaMshitaa vaa RtavaH. (agniSToma, praataHsavana) anuvaSaTkaara note, no anuvaSaTkaara for the aadityagraha. TS 6.5.6.5 naanu vaSaT karoti yad anuvaSaTkuryaad rudram prajaa anvavasRjen. (agniSToma, tRtiiyasavana, aadityagraha) anuvaSaTkaara note, no anuvaSaTkaara for the paatniivatagraha. AB 6.3.9 naanuvaSaTkaroti saMsthaa vaa eSaa yad anuvaSaTkaaro ned retaH saMsthaapayaaniity asaMsthitaM vai retasaH samRddhaM tasmaan naanuvaSaTkaroti. (paatniivatagraha, tRtiiyasavana) anuvaSaTkaara anumantraNa by the brahman on the anuvaSaTkaara. VaitS 4.4 ye devaa divi STha ity (AV 1.30.3) anuvaSaTkaaram /4/ (darzapuurNamaasa, after the anuyaaja, before the srugvimokSaNa) anuvaSaT kR- see anuvaSaTkaara. anuvatsara see saMvatsara: various names of the year. anuvatsara :: vaayu, see vaayu :: anuvatsara (PB). anuvettR see naSTasyaanuvettR. anuviddha a country belonging to the north-eastern part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.31 ekacaraNaanuviddhaaH suvarNabhuur vasudhanaM diviSThaaz ca / pauravaciiranivaasitrinetramunjaadrigaandharvaaH /31/ anuvrata the son should be anuvrata to his father. AV 3.30.2 anuvrataH pituH putro maatraa bhavantu saMmanaaH / jaayaa patye madhumatiiM vaacaM vadatu zantivaam // (== PS 5.19.2) (Yasuhiro Tsuchiyama, 2007, "On the meaning of the word raaSTra: PS 10.4," A. Griffiths and A. Schmiedchen, eds., The Atharvaveda and its paippalaadazaakhaa: Historical and Philological Papers on a Vedic Tradition, Aachen: Shaker Verlag, p. 76.) anuvrataa the bride is addressed that she is anuvrataa of agni in a mantra used when the bride is girded with a belt in the vivaaha. KathGS 25.4 ... aazaasaanety antarato maunjena daarbheNa yoktreNa vaa saMnahyati / aazaasaanaa saumanasaM prajaaM saubhaagyaM rayim / agner anuvrataa bhuutvaa saMnahye sukRtaaya kam /4/ anuvrataa wished to the bride to be anuvrataa to her husband, in a mantra recited at the paaNigrahaNa in the vivaaha. ZankhGS 1.13.4 amo 'ham asmi saa tvaM saa tvam asy amo 'haM dyaur ahaM pRthivii tvam Rk tvam asi saamaaham, saa maam anuvrataa bhava, taav eha vi vahaavahai prajaaM pra janayaavahai / putraan vindaavahai bahuuMs te santu jaradaSTaya ity /4/ (analysis) anuvrataa wished to the bride in a mantra used when the bridegroom embraces the bride in the vivaaha. HirGS 1.7.24.5 athainaaM pariSvajate maam anuvrataa bhava sahacaryaa mayaa bhava / yaa te patighnii tanuur jaaraghniiM tv etaaM karomi zivaa tvaM mahyam edhi kSurapavir jaarebhya iti /5/ (analysis) (>bride)anuvrataa wished to the bride to be anuvrataa to her husband, in a mantra recited at the saptapadii in the vivaaha. ParGS 1.8.1-2 athainaam udiiciiM saptapadaani prakraamayati ekam iSe dve uurje triiNi raayas poSaaya catvaari maayobhavaaya panca pazubhyaH SaD RtubhyaH sakhe saptapadaa bhava saa maam anuvrataa bhava /1/ (analysis) anuyaaja see prayaaja. anuyaaja see prayaaja, anuyaaja, upayaj. anuyaaja see prayaaja and anuyaaja. anuyaaja see prayaajaaz caanuyaajaaz ca. anuyaaja bibl. S. Einoo, 1988, Die caaturmaasya, pp. 46-47. (caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva) anuyaaja txt. MS 4.10.3 [151,2-11] (mantra). (nine anuyaajas in caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva) anuyaaja txt. KS 36.2 [70,3]; KS 36.3 [71,3-12]. (caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva) anuyaaja txt. MS 1.10.8 [148,4-5]; MS 1.10.9 [149,3-12]. (caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva) anuyaaja txt. TB 1.6.3.3. (caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva) anuyaaja txt. ZB 2.5.1.20. (caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva) anuyaaja txt. KB 5.1.20. (caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva) anuyaaja txt. GB 2.1.19. (caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva) anuyaaja txt. AzvZS 2.16.12. (caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva) anuyaaja txt. ZankhZS 3.13.25-27. (caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva) anuyaaja txt. ManZS 1.7.2.9-10. (caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva) anuyaaja txt. BaudhZS 5.4 [131,17-20]. (caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva) anuyaaja txt. BharZS 8.3.10. (caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva) anuyaaja txt. ApZS 8.2.20-3.3. (caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva) anuyaaja txt. HirZS 5.1 [453,7]. (caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva) anuyaaja txt. VaikhZS 8.6-7 [83,18-84,1]. (caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva) anuyaaja txt. HirZS 6.8 [546,21]. (yaajamaana, caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva) anuyaaja txt. KatyZS 5.2.7. (caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva) anuyaaja bibl. A. Hillebrandt, 1879, Das altindische Neu- und Vollmondsopfer, pp. 134-139. (darzapuurNamaasa) anuyaaja txt. TB 3.5.9.1 (mantra). (hautra) anuyaaja txt. TS 1.6.4 (mantra). (yaajamaana) anuyaaja txt. KS 32.3 [21,1-5]. (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana) anuyaaja txt. TS 1.7.4. (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana) anuyaaja txt. TS 2.6.9.1-4. (darzapuurNamaasa) (c) (v) anuyaaja txt. KB 3.8 [13,4-5]. (darzapuurNamaasa) anuyaaja txt. ZB 1.8.2.1-17. (darzapuurNamaasa) (c) (v) anuyaaja txt. GB 2.1.4 [147,8-148,7]. (darzapuurNamaasa) anuyaaja txt. AzvZS 1.8.1-7. (darzapuurNamaasa) anuyaaja txt. ZankhZS 1.12.12-13.4. (darzapuurNamaasa) (c) (v) anuyaaja txt. ManZS 1.3.4.1-6. (darzapuurNamaasa) (c) (v) anuyaaja txt. VarZS 1.3.5.15-19. (darzapuurNamaasa) anuyaaja txt. BaudhZS 1.19 [27,18-28,9]. (darzapuurNamaasa) (c) (v) anuyaaja txt. BharZS 3.4.5-5.6. (darzapuurNamaasa) anuyaaja txt. ApZS 3.4.5-5.2. (darzapuurNamaasa) (c) (v) anuyaaja txt. HirZS 2.3-4 [212-214]. (darzapuurNamaasa) anuyaaja txt. VaikhZS 7.3-4 [70,14-71,11]. (darzapuurNamaasa) anuyaaja txt. KatyZS 3.5.1-16. (darzapuurNamaasa) anuyaaja txt. BaudhZS 3.26 [97,15-19]. (darzapuurNamaasa, brahmatva) (v) anuyaaja txt. BharZS 3.18.8. (darzapuurNamaasa, brahmatva) anuyaaja txt. ApZS 3.20.8. (darzapuurNamaasa, brahmatva) (v) anuyaaja txt. HirZS 2.8 [261,3-6]. (darzapuurNamaasa, brahmatva) (v) anuyaaja txt. KatyZS 2.2.21-22. (darzapuurNamaasa, brahmatva) anuyaaja txt. VaitS 3.22-4.3. (darzapuurNamaasa) anuyaaja txt. BaudhZS 3.19 [91,7-9]. (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana) (v) anuyaaja txt. ApZS 4.11.5-12.1. (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana) (c) (v) anuyaaja txt. HirZS 6.3 [517,26-518,6; 518,12-15]. (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana) anuyaaja contents. TS 2.6.9.1-4: 1a he puts a samidh on the aahavaniiya, 1b he wipes the paridhis, 1-2 address to the brahman and the answer by him, 2 he orders with 'pra tiSTha', 2-3 his three mantras, 3-4 the reason why the anuyaaja is performed. anuyaaja vidhi. TS 2.6.9.1-4 agniidha aa dadhaaty agnimukhaan evartuun priiNaati / samidham aa dadhaaty uttaraasaam aahutiinaam pratiSThityaa atho samidvaty eva juhoti // paridhiint sam maarSTi punaaty evainaant sakRt sakRt sam maarSTi paraaG iva hy etarhi yajnaz / catuH sam padyate catuSpaadaH pazavaH pazuun evaava runddhe // brahman pra sthaasyaama ity aahaatra vaa etarhi yajnaH zritaH /1/ yatra brahmaa yatraiva yajnaH zritas tata evainam aa rabhate / yad dhastena pramiived vepanaH syaad yac chiirSNaa ziirSaktimaanty syaad yat tuuSNiim aasiitaasampratto yajnaH syaat pra tiSThety eva bruuyaad vaaci vai yajnaH zrito yatraiva yajnaH zritas tata evainaM sam pra yachati // deva savitar etat te pra /2/ aahety (TS 3.2.7.a) aaha prasuutyai / bRhaspatir brahmety (TS 3.2.7.b) aaha sa hi brahmiSThaH sa yajnam paahi sa yajnapatim paahi sa maam paahiity aaha yajnaaya yajamaanaayaatmane tebhya evaaziSam aa zaaste 'naartyaa / aazraavyaaha devaan yajeti / brahmavaadino vadantiiSTaa devataa atha katamaa ete devaa iti chandaaMSiiti bruuyaad gaayatriiM triSTubham /3/ jagatiim ity atho khalv aahur braahmaNaa vai chandaaMsiiti taan eva tad yajati/ devaanaaM vaa iSTaa devataa aasann athaagnir nod ajvalat taM devaa aahutiibhir anuuyaajeSv anv avindan yad anuuyaajaan yajaty agnim eva tat sam inddhe / anuyaaja contents. ZB 1.8.2.1-17: 1 he takes out two ulmukas for the anuyaaja, 2 they return them afterwards, 3 he puts a samidh, 4 the hotR recites a mantra on it or if the hotR seemingly does not know it, the yajamaana recites it, 5-6 he wipes the aahavaniiya, 7 nirvacana of anuyaaja, 8-9 purpose, 10-11 barhis is worshipped first, 12 naraazaMsa is worshipped second, 13 agni (sviSTakRt) is worshipped third, 14 "devaan yaja" the saMpraiSa of the first yaajyaa, and "devam" the beginning word of the three yaajyaas of the hotR, 15-16 "vasuvane vasudheyasya" the second part of the first two yaajyaas and an ending part of the third yaajyaa, 17 he pours aajya in the upabhRt into the juhuu and offers it. anuyaaja vidhi. ZB 1.8.2.1-17 (1-4) te vaa ete ulmuke uduuhanti / anuyaajebhyo yaatayaameva vaa etad agnir bhavati devebhyo hi yajnam uuhivaan bhavaty ayaatayaamny anuyaajaaMs tanavaamahaa iti tasmaad vaa ete ulmuke uduuhanti /1/ te punar upasaMsparzayanti punar evaitad agnim aapyaayayanty ayaatayaamaanaM kurvanty ayaatayaamni yad ata uurdhvam asaMsthitaM yajnasya tat tanavaamahaa iti tasmaat punar anusaMsparzayanti /2/ atha samidham abhyaadadhaati / saminddha evainam etat saminddhe yad ata uurdhvam asaMsthitaM yajnasya tat tanavaamahaa iti tasmaat samidham abhyaadadhaati /3/ taaM hotaanumantrayate / eSaa te agne samit tayaa vardhasva caa ca vyaayasva vardhiSiimahi ca vayam aa ca pyaasiSiimahiiti (VS 2.14.a) tad yathaivaadaH samidhyamaanaayaanvaahaivam evaitad anvaaha tad etad dhotuH karma sa yadi manyeta na hotaa vedety api svayam eva yajamaano 'numantrayeta /4/ anuyaaja vidhi. ZB 1.8.2.1-17 (5-6) atha saMmaarSTi / yunakty evainam etad yukto yad ata uurdhvam asaMsthitaM yajnasya tad vahaad iti tasmaat saMmaarSTi sakRt sakRt saMmaarSTi tris trir vaa agre devebhyaH saMmRjanti net tathaa karavaama yathaa devebhya iti tasmaat sakRt sakRt saMsaarSTy ajaamitaayai jaami ha kuryaad yat triH puurvaM trir aparaM tasmaat sakRt sakRt saMmaarSTi /5/ sa saMmaarsTi / agne vaajajid vaajaM tvaa sasRvaaMsaM vaajajitaM saMmaarjmiiti (VS 2.14.b) sarisyantam iti vaa agra aaha (ZB 1.4.4.15) sariSyann iva hi tarhi bhavaty athaatra sasRvaaMsam itisasRveva hy atra bhavati tasmaad aaha sasRvaaMsam iti /6/ anuyaaja vidhi. ZB 1.8.2.1-17 (7-9) athaanuyaajaan yajati / yaa vaa etena yajnena devataa hvayati yaabhya eSa yajnas taayate sarvaa vai tat taa iSTaa bhavanti tad yat taasu sarvaasv iSTaasv athaitat pazcevaanuyajati tasmaad anuyaajaa naama /7/ atha yad anuyaajaan yajati / chandaaMsi vaa anuyaajaaH pavazo vai devaanaaM chandaaMsi tad yathedaM pazavo yuktaa manuSyebhyo vahanty evaM chandaaMsi yuktaani devebhyo yajnaM vahanti tad yatra chandaaMsi devaant samatarpayann atha chandaaMsi devaaH samatarpayaMs tad atas tat praag abhuud yac chandaaMsi yuktaani devebhyo yajnam avaakSur yad enaant samatiitRpan /8/ atha yad anuyaajaan yajati / chandaaMsi vaa anuyaajaaz chandhaaMsy evaitat saMtarpayati tasmaad anuyaajaan yajati tasmaad yena vaahanena dhaavayet tad vimucya bruuyaat paayayatainat suhitaM kurutety eSa u vaahanasyaapahnavaH /9/ anuyaaja vidhi. ZB 1.8.2.1-17 (10-13) sa vai khalu barhiH prathamaM yajati / tad vai kaniSThaM chandaH sad gaayatrii prathamaa chandasaaM yujyate tad u tadviiryeNaiva yac chyeno bhuutvaa divaH somam aaharat tad ayathaayathaM manyante yat kaniSThaM chandaH sad gaayatrii prathamaa chandasaaM yujyate 'thaatra yathaayathaM devaaz chandaaMsy akalpayann anuyaajeSu net paapavasyasam asad iti /10/ sa vai khalu bhariH prathamaM yajati / ayaM vai loko barhir oSadhayo barhir asminn evaital loka oSadhiir dadhaati taa imaa asmiMl loka oSadhayaH pratiSThitaas tad idaM sarvaM jagad asyaaM teneyaM jagatii taj jagatiiM prathamaam akurvan /11/ atha naraazaMsaM dvitiiyaM yajati / antarikSaM vai naraazaMsaH prajaa vai naras taa imaa antarikSam anu vaavadyamaanaaH prajaaz caranti yad vai vadati zaMsatiiti vai tad aahus tasmaad antarikSaM naraazaMso 'ntarikSam u vai triSTup tat triSTubhaM dvitiiyaam akurvan /12/ athaagnir uttamaH / gaayatrii vaa agnis tad gaayatriim uttamaam akurvann evaM yathaayathena kLptena chandaaMsi pratyatiSThaMs tasmaad idam apaapavasyasam /13/ anuyaaja vidhi. ZB 1.8.2.1-17 (14-17) devaan yajety evaadhvaryur aaha / devaM devam iti sarveSu hotaa, devaanaaM vai devaaH santi chandaaMsy eva, pazavo hy eSaaM, gRhaa hi pazavaH, pratiSTho hi gRhaaz, chandaaMsi vaa anuyaajaas, tasmaad devaan yajety evaadhvaryur aaha devaM devam iti sarveSu hotaa /14/ vasuvane vasudheyasyeti / devataayaa eva vaSaTkriyate devataayai huuyate na vaa atra devataasty anuyaajeSu devaM barhir iti tatra naagnir nendro na somo devo naraazaMsa iti naata ekaM cana yo vaa atraagnir gaayatrii sa nidaanena /15/ atha yad vasuvane vasudheyasyeti yajati / agnir vai vasuvanir indro vasudheyo 'sti vai chandasaaM devatendraagnii evaivam u haitad devataayaa eva vaSaTkriyate devataayai huuyate /16/ athottamam anuyaajam iSTvaa samaaniiya juhoti / prayaajaanuyaajaa vaa ete tad yathaivaadaH prayaajeSu yajamaanaaya dviSantaM bhraatRvyaM baliM haarayaty atra aadyaM baliM haarayety evam evaitad anuyaajeSu baliM haarayati /17/ anuyaaja contents. ZankhZS 1.12.12-13.4: 12.12 he recites a mantra on the samidh put for the anuyaaja, 12.13 he offers three anuyaajas, 13.1 the first yaajyaa of barhis, 13.2 the second yaajyaa of naraazaMsa, 13.3-4 the third yaajyaa of agni sviSTakRt. anuyaaja vidhi. ZankhZS 1.12.12-13.4 eSaa te agne samit tayaa vardhasva caa ca pyaayasva / vardhiSiimahi ca vayam aa ca pyaasiSiimahi // (VS 2.14.a) iti samidham anumantrya /12.12/ triin anuyaajaan yajati /13/ devaM barhir vasuvane vasudheyasya vetu /13.1/ devo naraazaMso vasuvane vasudheyasya vetu /2/ devo agniH sviSTakRt sudraviNaa mandraH kaviH satyamanmaayajii hotaa hotur hotur aayajiiyaan agne yaan devaan ayaaD yaaM apiprer ye te hotre amatsatety avasaaya /3/ taaM sasanusiiM hotraaM devaMgamaaM divi deveSu yajnam erayemaM sviSTakRc caagne hotaabhuur vasuvane vasudheyasya namovaake viihiity anuyaajayaajyaaH /4/ anuyaaja contents. and vidhi. ApZS 24.13.5-6 naanuuyaajeSu yeyajaamahaM karoti /6/ anavaanam anuuyaajaan yajati / amatsateti vaapaaniti /7/ (hautra, after hotuH pravara) anuyaaja contents. ManZS 1.3.4.1-6: 1 he takes the samidh for the anuyaaja, addresses to the brahman, puts the samidh and gives saMpraiSa to the aagniidhra, 2 the aagniidhra wipes the paridhis and the aahavaniiya, 3 he throws the saMmaarga in the aahavaniiya as rudra's shre, 4a he pours aajya in the upabhRt into the juhuu, addresses to the aagniidhra with 'aa zraavaya' and offers three anuyaajas, 4b 'devaan yaja' is the first saMpraiSa of the first yaajyaa, 4c 'yaja yaja' is the saMpraiSa of the second and the third yaajyaa, 4d he offers three anuyaajas to the west of the samidh which is put in suutra 1, 5 he combines the first two anuyaajas with the last one in the western part of the aahavaniiya, 6 he returns and puts the juhuu and upabhRt on their places. anuyaaja vidhi. ManZS 1.3.4.1-6 aanuyaajikiiM samidham aadaaya brahman prasthaasyaamaH [iti brahmaaNam aamantrya] samidham aadhaayaagniit paridhiiMz caagniM ca sakRt sakRt saMmRDDhiiti preSyati /1/ aagniidhraH saMmaargaM sphyam upasaMyamya yathaaparidhitam anulomaM sakRt saMmaarSTy aajiM tvaagne sasRvaaMsaM saniM sasanivaaMsaM devebhyo havyam ohivaaMsaM vaajinaM tvaa vaajajitaM saMmaarjmy agne vaajam ajair ity agnim /2/ yo devaanaam asi zreSTha ugras tanticaro vRSaa / mRDa tvam asmabhyaM rudraitad astu hutaM tava / svaahaa // iti saMmaargaM vitraMsyaabhyukSyaagnaav adhyasyati /3/ aupabhRtaM juhvaam aaniiyaazraavaM triin anuyaajaan yajati // devaan yajeti (TS 2.6.9.3) prathamaM yaja yajety uttarau / samidhaH pratiicaH /4/ pazcaardhaad uttamena praancaav anusaMbhinatti /5/ atyaakramya yathaasthaanaM srucau saadayati /6/ anuyaaja contents. BaudhZS 1.19 [27,18-28,9]: [27,18-19] saMpraiSa. [27,19-28,1] he puts a samidh in the center of the aahavaniiya, [28,1-2] he wipes the paridhis, [28,2-5] he fans the aahavaniiya/agnisaMmaarjana, [28,5-7] disposal of idhmasaMnahana in the aahavaniiya, [28,7-9] he offers three anuyaajas, [28,9] he offers three anuyaajas towards the east combining each anuyaaja. anuyaaja vidhi. BaudhZS 1.19 [27,18-28,9] atha saMpraiSam aaha brahman prasthaasyaamaH samidham aadhaayaagniid agniin18 sakRt sakRt saMmRDDhiiti prasuuto 'traitaaM samidhaM madhya aahavanii19yasyaabhyaadadhaaty athaiSa aagniidhro 'sphyair evedhmasaMnahanaiH paridhiin28,1 saMmaarsTi sakRn madhyamaM sakRd dakSiNaardhyaM sakR uttaraardhyaM sakRd aa2havaniiyam upavaajayaty agne vaajajid vaajaM tvaagne sasRvaaMsaM vaajaM3 jigivaaMsaM vaajinaM vaajajitaM vaajajityaayai saMmaarjmy agnim annaa4dam annaadyaayety (TB 3.7.6.17-18) athaitaaniidhmasaMnahanaay adbhiH saMsparzyaahavaniiye 'nupraha5rati yo bhuutaanaam adhipatii rudras tanticaro vRSaa / pazuun asmaakaM6 maa hiMsiir etad astu hutaM tava svaahety (TB 3.3.2.5) atha juhuupabhRtaav aadaayaatyaa7kramyaazraavyaaha devaan yajeti (TS 2.6.9.3) vaSaTkRte juhoti yaja yajeti8 triin pratiico 'nuuyaajaan yajati praacaantataH saMbhinatty. anuyaaja contents. ApZS 3.4.5-5.2: 4.5 he removes the remaining oblations, returns two ulmukas kept for the anuyaaja (ApZS 2.9.8) into the aahavaniiya and utters a saMpraiSa, 4.6 the aagniidhra puts a samidh kept for the anuyaaja (ApZS 2.12.6) on the aahavaniiya, 4.7 the aagniidhra wipes the paridhis as earlier (ApZS 2.13.1) and wipes once the aahavaniiya, 4.8 disposal of idhmasaMnahana as rudra's share, 5.1 he pours the remaining aajya in the upabhRt (see ApZS 2.17.6) in the juhuu, takes the juhuu and upabhRt, goes one step to the south and offers three anuyaajas to the east of the point where two aaghaarau meet towards the west; after each aazruta and pratyaazruta he gives orders, 5.2 he offers the first anuyaaja on the samidh in the eastern part of the aahavaniiya, the second anuyaaja on the samidh in the middle and the third anuyaaja from the east to the north while combining the first two ones. anuyaaja vidhi. ApZS 3.4.5-5.2 haviHzeSaan udvaasyaapisRjyolmuke brahman prasthaasyaamaH samidham aadhaayaagniit paridhiiMz caagniM ca sakRt sakrt saMmRDDhiiti saMpreSyati /5/ anujnaato brahmaNaagniidhraH samidham aadadhaaty eSaa te agne samit tayaa vardhasva caa ca paayasva vardhataaM ca te yajnapatir aa ca pyaayataaM vardhiSiimahi ca vayam aa ca pyaayiSiimahi svaaheti /6/ puurvavat (ApZS 2.13.1) paridhiin sakRt sakRt saMmRjyaagne vaajajid vaajaM tvaa sasRvaaMsaM vaajaM jigivaaMsaM vaajinaM vaajajitaM vaajajityaayai saMmaarjmy agnim annaadam annaadyaayeti (TB 3.7.6.17-18) sakRd agniM praancam /7/ idhmasaMnahanaany adbhiH saMsparzya yo bhuutaanaam adhipatii rudras tanticaro vRSaa / pazuun asmaakaM maa hiMsiir etad astu hutaM tava svaahety agnau praharaty utkare vaa nyasyati zaalaayaaM balajaayaaM parogoSThe parogavyuutau vaa /8/ aupabhRtaM juhvaam aaniiya juhuupabhRtaav aadaaya dakSiNaa sakRd atikraanto 'greNaaghaarasaMbhede pratiicas triin anuuyaajaan yajaty aazraavam aazraavaM pratyaazraavite devaan yajeti (TS 2.6.9.3) prathamaM saMpreSyati / yaja yajetiitarau /5.1/ puurvaardhe prathamaM samidhi juhoti madhye dvitiiyaM praancam uttamaM saMsthaapayann itaraav anusaMbhidya /2/ anuyaaja vidhi. BaudhZS 3.26 [97,15-19] sa15 yatraaha brahman prasthaasyaamaH samidham aadhaayaagniid agniin sakRt sakRt saM16mRDDhiiti (BaudhZS 1.19 [27,18-19]) tad brahmaa prasauti deva savitar etat te praaha tat pra ca suva17 pra ca yaja (TS 3.2.7.a) bRhaspatir brahmaa (TS 3.2.7.b) sa yajnaM paahi sa yajnapatiM paahi18 sa maaM paahy (TS 2.6.9.3 (without oM)) oM pratiSTheti (TS 2.6.9.2). (darzapuurNamaasa, brahmatva) anuyaaja vidhi. BharZS 3.18.8 yatrainam aamantrayate brahman prasthaasyaamaH iti tat prasauti hiM deva savitar etat te praaha tat pra ca suva pra ca yaja (TS 3.2.7.a (without hiM)) bRhaspatir brahmaa (TS 3.2.7.b) sa yajnaM paahi sa yajnapatiM paahi sa maaM paahi // (TS 2.6.9.3) oM pratiSTha iti (TS 2.6.9.3 (without oM) /8/ (darzapuurNamaasa, brahmatva) anuyaaja vidhi. ApZS 3.20.8 brahman prasthaasyaama ity (ApZS 3.4.5a) ucyamaane deva savitar etat te praaha tat pra ca suva pra ca yaja (TS 3.2.7.a) bRhaspatir brahmaa (TS 3.2.7.b) sa yajnaM paahi sa yajnapatiM paahi sa maaM paahy (TS 2.6.9.3) oM pratiSTheti (TS 2.6.9.3 (without oM)) prasauti /8/ (darzapuurNamaasa, brahmatva) anuyaaja vidhi. HirZS 2.8 [261,3-6] brahman prasthaasyaama ity ucyamaane deva savita3r etat te praaha tat pr ca suva pra ca yaja4(TS 3.2.7.a) bRhaspatir brahmaa (TS 3.2.7.b) sa yajnaM paahi sa yajnapatiM5 paahi sa maaM paahy (TS 2.6.9.3) oM pratiSThety (TS 2.6.9.3 (without oM)) anuuyaajaasamidhi. (darzapuurNamaasa, brahmatva) anuyaaja vidhi. BaudhZS 3.19 [91,7-9] anuuyaajaanaam iSTam iSTam anumantrayate barhiSo 'haM devayajyayaa7 prajaavaan bhuuyaasaM (TS 1.6.4.a) naraazaMsasyaahaM devayajyayaa pazumaan bhuuyaasam (TS 1.6.4.b) agneH8 sviSTakRto 'haM devayajyayaayuSmaan yajnena pratiSThaaM gameyam ity (TS 1.6.4.c). (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana) anuyaaja contents. ApZS 4.11.5-12.1: 5a anumantraNa, when the samidh for the anuyaaja is put on the fire, 5b anumantraNa, after the samidh is put on the fire, 6 disposal of idhmasaMnahana/saMmaarga (see idhmasaMnahana: its disposal), 7 saptahotR is recited before or after tha anuyaajas, 12.1 anumantraNa on each anuyaaja. anuyaaja vidhi. ApZS 4.11.5-12.2 eSaa te agne samid ity aanuuyaajikiiM samidham aadhiiyamaanaam // yaM te agna aavRzcaamy ahaM vaa kSipitaz caran / prajaaM ca tasya muulaM ca niicair devaa nivRzcata // (TB 3.7.6.16) agne yo 'bhidaasati samaano yaz ca niSTyaH / idhmasyeva prakSaayato maa tasyoccheSi kiM cana // (TB 3.7.6.17) yo maaM dveSTi jaatavedo yaM caahaM dveSmi yaz ca maam / sarvaaMs taan agne saMdaha yaaMz caahaM dveSmi ye ca maam ity (TB 3.7.6.17) aahitaayaam agnim /5/ ... /6/ saptahotaaraM vadet purastaad anuuyaajaanaam upariSTaad vaa /7/ barhiSo 'haM devayajyayaa prajaavaan bhuuyaasam ity (TS 1.6.4.a) etaiH pratimantram anuuyaajaan hutaM hutam /12.1/ ubhau vaajavatyau japataH /2/ (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana) anuyaaja bibl. Shingo Einoo, 1988, Die caaturmaasya, pp. 47-48. (caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva) anuyaaja txt. KS 36.2 [70,3], KS 36.3 [71,3-12]. (caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva) anuyaaja txt. MS 1.10.8 [148,4-5], MS 1.10.9 [149,3-12]. (caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva) anuyaaja txt. TB 1.6.3.3. (caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva) anuyaaja txt. KB 5.1 [18,15-16]. (caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva) anuyaaja txt. ZB 2.5.1.20. (caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva) anuyaaja txt. GB 2.1.19 [156,17-157,1]. (caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva) anuyaaja txt. AzvZS 2.16.12. (caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva) anuyaaja txt. ZankhZS 3.13.25-27. (caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva) anuyaaja txt. ManZS 1.7.2.9-10. (caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva) anuyaaja txt. BaudhZS 5.4 [131,17-20]. (caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva) anuyaaja txt. BharZS 8.3.10. (caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva) anuyaaja txt. ApZS 8.2.20-3.3. (caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva) anuyaaja txt. HirZS 5.1 [453,7]. (caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva) anuyaaja txt. HirZS 6.8 [546,21] (caaturmaasya, yaajamaana, vaizvadeva). anuyaaja txt. VaikhZS 8.6-7 [83,18-84,1]. (caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva) anuyaaja txt. KatyZS 5.2.7. (caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva) anuyaaja bibl. J. Schwab, 1886, Das altindische Thieropfer, pp. 149-154 (anuyaajas and upayaajas). anuyaaja txt. AzvZS 3.6.11b-15. (niruuDhapazubandha) anuyaaja txt. BaudhZS 3.26 [97,19]. (pravargya, brahmatva) anuyaaja note, nirvacana. ZB 1.8.2.7 athaanuyaajaan yajati / yaa vaa etena yajnena devataa hvayati yaabhya eSa yajnas taayate sarvaa vai tat taa iSTaa bhavanti tad yat taasu sarvaasv iSTaasv athaitat pazcevaanuyajati tasmaad anuyaajaa naama /7/ (darzapuurNamaasa, anuyaaja) anuyaaja note, devataa of the anuyaajas is agni. BaudhZS 24.3 [187,8-11] anuuyaajaprabhRti tantram aa samiSTayajuSo homaat kiMdevatyaa8 u khalv anuuyaajaa bhavantiity aagneyaa ity eva bruuyaad vijnaayate taM devaa9 aahutiibhir anuuyaajeSv anvavindan yad anuuyaajaan yajaty agnim eva tat sa10minddha ity. (karmaantasuutra) anuyaaja note, devataas of the anuyaaja in the darzapuurNamaasa are barhis, naraazaMsa and agni sviSTakRt. TB 3.5.9.1 devaM barhiH / vasuvane vasudheyasya vetu // devo naraazaMsaH / vasuvaen vasudheyasya vetu // devo agniH sviSTakRt / sudraviNaa mandraH kaviH / satyamanmaayajii hotaa / hotur hotur aayajiiyaan / agne yaan devaan ayaaT / yaaM apipreH / ye te hotre amatsata / taaM sasanuSiiM hotraaM devaMgamaam / divi deveSu yajnam erayemam / sviSTakRc caagne hotaabhuuH / vasuvane vasudheyasy namovaake viihi // anuyaaja note, devataas of the anuyaaja in the darzapuurNamaasa are barhis, naraazaMsa and agni (sviSTakRt). ZB 1.8.2.10, 12, 13 sa vai khalu barhiH prathamaM yajati / ... /10/ ... atha naraazaMsaM dvitiiyaM yajati / ... /12/ athaagnir uttamaH / ... /13/ anuyaaja note, devataas of the anuyaaja in the darzapuurNamaasa are barhis, naraazaMsa and agni sviSTakRt. ZankhZS 1.13.1-4 devaM barhir vasuvane vasudheyasya vetu /13.1/ devo naraazaMso vasuvane vasudheyasya vetu /2/ devo agniH sviSTakRt sudraviNaa mandraH kaviH satyamanmaayajii hotaa hotur hotur aayajiiyaan agne yaan devaan ayaaD yaaM apiprer ye te hotre amatsatety avasaaya /3/ taaM sasanusiiM hotraaM devaMgamaaM divi deveSu yajnam erayemaM sviSTakRc caagne hotaabhuur vasuvane vasudheyasya namovaake viihiity anuyaajayaajyaaH /4/ (darzapuurNamaasa, anuyaaja) anuyaaja note, devataas of the anuyaaja in the darzapuurNamaasa are barhis, naraazaMsa and agni sviSTakRt. BaudhZS 3.19 [91,7-9] anuuyaajaanaam iSTam iSTam anumantrayate barhiSo 'haM devayajyayaa7 prajaavaan bhuuyaasaM (TS 1.6.4.a) naraazaMsasyaahaM devayajyayaa pazumaan bhuuyaasam (TS 1.6.4.b) agneH8 sviSTakRto 'haM devayajyayaayuSmaan yajnena pratiSThaaM gameyam ity (TS 1.6.4.c). (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana, anuyaaja) anuyaaja note, devataas of the anuyaaja in the vaizvadeva of the caaturmaasya are barhis, dvaaraH, uSaasaanaktaa, jyoSTrii, uurjaahutii. daivyaa hotaaraa, tisro deviiH, naraazaMsa and agni sviSTakRt. MS 4.10.3 [151,2-11] devaM barhir vasuvane vasudheyasya vetu, deviir dvaaro vasuvane vasudheyasya2 vyantu devii uSaasaanaktaa vasuvane vasudheyasya viitaaM devii jyoSTrii vasu3vane vasudheyasya viitaaM devii uurjaahutii vasuvane vasudheyasya viitaaM devaa4 daivyaa hotaaraa vasuvane vasudheyasya viitaaM deviis tisras tisro deviir va5suvane vasudheyasya vyantu devo naraazaMso vasuvane vasudhyasya vetu devo6 agniH sviSTakRt sudraviNaa mandraH kaviH satyamanmaayajii hotaa7 hotur hotur aayajiiyaan agne yaan devaan ayaaD yaM apiprer ye te hotre amatsata8 taaM sasanusiiM hotraaM devaMgamaaM divi deveSu yajnam erayemaM sviSTakR9c caagne hotaabhuur vasuvane vasudheyasya namovaake viihi // (hautra, caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva, anuyaaja) anuyaaja note, there are no anuyaajas in the praayaNiiyeSTi and no prayaajas in the udayaniiyeSTi. ApZS 10.21.7-8 aajyagrahaNakaale 'nanuuyaaje praayaNiiye catur juhvaaM gRhNaati / catur upabhRti samaanayanaartham /7/ aprayaaja udayaniiye na juhvaaM gRhNaati / catur upabhRty anuuyaajaartham /8/ (agniSToma, praayaNiiyeSTi) anuyaaja note, there are no prayaajas and no anuyaajas in the upasad. AB 1.26.1 devavarma vaa etad yat prayaajaaz caanuyaajaaz caaprayaajam ananuyaajam bhavatiiSvai saMzityaa apratizaraaya /1/ (agniSToma, upasad) anuyaaja note, no anuyaajas. KS 27.5 [143,21-144,1] naanuvaSaTkaroti yad anuvaSaDkuryaat praaNaa21n saMsthaapayet pramiiyeta yan naanuyajati tasmaat praaNaa asaMsthitaa aa ca paraa22 ca caranti. (agniSToma, praataHsavana, dvidevatyagrahas) anuyaaja note, no anuyaajas: traiyambakahoma is apratiSThita, because there are no prayaajas, no anuyaajas, and no saamidheniis. KS 36.14 [81.17-21] ambii vai strii bhagaanaamnii tasmaat tryambakaa apratiSThito vaa eSa yasyaapratiSThitaM havir apratiSThitaas tryambakaa na prayaajaa ijyante naanuyaajaa na saamidheniir anvaahaadityai caruM nirvapatiiyaM vaa aditir iyaM pratiSThaasyaam eva pratitiSThati // (caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma) anuyaaja note, two in number, without one to barhis are offered at the avabhRtha of the agniSToma. KB 18.10 [82,14-16] dvaa14v anuyaajau yajaty Rte barhiSkau barhiSmantam utsRjati prajaa vai barhir net prajaa15m apsu pravRNajaaniiti ... . (agniSToma, avabhRtha) anuyaaja note, two in number, without one to barhis are offered at the avabhRtha of the agniSToma. ApZS 13.20.7 niSkaasavad (ApZS 8.8.8-9) vaaruNena pracaryaapabarhiSaav anuuyaajau yajati / na vaa /7/ (agniSToma, avabhRtha) anuyaaja note, three in number. ZankhZS 1.12.13 triin anuyaajaan yajati /13/ (darzapuurNamaasa, anuyaaja) anuyaaja note, three in number. BaudhZS 1.19 [28,8-9] yaja yajeti8 triin pratiico 'nuuyaajaan yajati. (darzapuurNamaasa) anuyaaja without one to barhis. ManZS 5.1.4.15 apabarhiSaH prayaajaanuyaajaan yajati /15/ (caaturmaasya, mahaapitRyajna) (iSTikalpa) anuyaaja note, nine in number in the caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva. KS 36.2 [70,3] navaanuyaajaaH. anuyaaja note, nine in number in the caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva. MS 1.10.8 [148,4-5] navaanu4yaajaaH. anuyaaja note, nine in number in the caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva. TB 1.6.3.3 navaanuuyaajaaH. anuyaaja note, nine in number in the caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva. KB 5.1 [18,15] navaanuyaajaaH. anuyaaja note, nine in number in the caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva. ZB 2.5.1.20 navaanuyaajam. anuyaaja note, nine in number in the caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva. GB 2.1.19 [156,17] navaanuyaajaaH. anuyaaja note, nine in number in the caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva. BaudhZS 5.3 [131,20] navaanuuyaajaan iSTvaa. anuyaaja note, eleven in number in the niruuDhapazubandha. AzvZS 3.6.12. anuyaaja note, vaagyamana of the brahman priest. BharZS 3.15.4 athaikeSaaM prayaajaanuyaajeSu iti vaacam eva yacched iti /4/ (brahmatva, vaagyamana) anuyaajaaH :: apaanaaH. KS 12.2 [164,11] (kaamyeSTi). anuyaajaaH :: apaanaaH. KB 7.1 [28,18] (diikSaNiiyeSTi). anuyaajaaH :: chandaaMsi. ZB 1.3.2.9 (darzapuurNamaasa, aajyagrahaNa, he draws aajya eight times in the upabhRt); ZB 1.8.2.8, 9 (darzapuurNamaasa, anuyaaja); ZB 1.8.2.14 (darzapuurNamaasa, anuyaaja, saMpraiSa of yaajyaa "devaan yaja"). anuuyaaja see anuyaaja. anuzaya nirvacana. abhidharmakozavyaakhyaa 487.33 ad abhidharmakoza 5.39 aNavaH zerate ity anuzayaH nairuktena vidhinaasya siddhiH. (Toshio Horiuchi, 2006, "Seshin no daijo bussetsu ron," (Dr. thesis), p. 44, n. 27.) anuzloka a saaman. Caland's note 2 on PB 5.4.10: graamegeya 12.11.3 (SV., ed. Calc., Vol. I, p. 889) composed on SV 1.440. anuzloka a saaman. TS 7.5.8.2 anuzlokena pazcaat. (mahaavrata) anuzloka a saaman. PB 5.4.10 zlokaanuzlokaabhyaaM havirdhaane upatiSThante kiirtim eva taj jayanti /10/ (comm. aa navas te ratham azvaayaataa 1234 ity asyaaM giiyamaanaM haauu svarataa svaratasvaraa 23 taa ity aadikaM saama anuzlokaH.) (mahaavrata) anuzloka a saaman, he also sings anuzloka saaman. ApZS 21.17.2 anuzlokena stuvate /2/ (mahaavrata) anvaabhakta see apibhaaga. anvaabhakta bibl. W. Rau, 1957, Staat und Gesellschaft, p. 59. anvaabhakta :: agni, see agni :: anvaabhakta (ZB). anvaadhaana Indishce Studien, 10, p. 330. anvaadhaana see agnyanvaadhaana. anvaadheyaa mentioned among the saMbhaaras of the azvamedha. BaudhZS 15.1 [205,1-2] dvau daasaav anujaayai ca1 putro 'nvaadheyaayai ca. (azvamedha) anvaadheyaa he binds a dog together with a son of younger sister of the father. BaudhZS 15.4 [208,18-19] etasmin kaale 'nujaayai ca putro 'nvaadheyaayai ca zvabandhaabhyaaM zvaanam abhidhatto. (azvamedha, preparatory acts of the horse) anvaadheyaa a son of a young sister of the mother? BaudhZS 26.10 [285,12-14] dvau daasaav anujaayai ca putro 'nvaadheyaayai12 ceti yo 'sya pitur anujaayaaH putraH sa purastaan nayaty atha yo13 'sya maatur anvaadheyaayai putraH so 'paro. (karmaantasuutra, azvamedha) (gloss) Cf. TB 3.8.4.1 yaH pitur anujaayaaH putraH / sa purastaan nayati / yo maatur anujaayaaH putraH / sa pazcaan nayati / vizvancam evaasmaat paapmaanaM vivRhataH / (azvamedha, preparatory acts of the horse, killing of a dog) anvaadhya anvaadhyas as one group of the aazaapaalas. ZB 13.4.2.16 sa aaha devaa aazaapaalaaH / etaM devebhyo 'zvaM medhaaya prokSitaM rakSatety uktaa maanuSaa aazaapaalaa athaite daivaa aapyaaH saadhyaa anvaadhyaa marutas tam eta ubhaye devamanuSyaaH saMvidaanaa apratyaavartayantaH saMvatsaraM rakSanti. anvaahaarya see braahmaNabhojana. anvaahaarya see dakSiNaa. anvaahaarya bibl. A. Weber, 1870, "Zur Kenntnis der vedischen Opferrituals," Indische Studien 10, p. 333. anvaahaarya bibl. A. Hillebrandt, 1879, Das altindische Neu- und Vollmondsopfer, pp. 132-134. anvaahaarya bibl. Kane 2: 1069. in the darzapuurNamaasa, after the iDaabhakSaNa. anvaahaarya bibl. Gonda, 1965, The Savayajnas, p. 21ff. anvaahaarya txt. TS 1.6.3.r-t. (mantra) (yaajamaana) anvaahaarya txt. MS 1.4.6 [54,3-9]. (yaajamaana) (v) anvaahaarya txt. TS 1.7.3.1-4. (yaajamaana) (c) (v) anvaahaarya txt. GB 2.1.6 [148,13-149,4]. (almost the same with MS 1.4.6 [54,3-9]) anvaahaarya txt. ZankhZS 1.12.9-11. (v) (as note) anvaahaarya txt. ManZS 1.3.3.25. anvaahaarya txt. BaudhZS 1.18 [27,16-17]. (v) anvaahaarya txt. BaudhZS 20.13 [30,9-13]. (dvaidhasuutra) anvaahaarya txt. BharZS 3.3.11-4.4. anvaahaarya txt. ApZS 3.3.12-4.4. (v) anvaahaarya txt. HirZS 2.3 [212]. anvaahaarya txt. VaikhZS 7.3 [70,8-14]. anvaahaarya txt. KatyZS 2.5.27 (cooking), anvaahaarya txt. KatyZS 3.4.30-33. anvaahaarya txt. BaudhZS 3.18 [91,4-6]. (yaajamaana) (v) anvaahaarya txt. ApZS 4.11.3-4. (yaajamaana) (v) anvaahaarya txt. HirZS 6.3 [517,17-20; 23; 25-26]. (yaajamaana) anvaahaarya txt. ZankhZS 4.7.15. (brahmatva) (v) anvaahaarya txt. BaudhZS 3.25-26 [97,9-15]. (brahmatva) (v) anvaahaarya txt. BharZS 3.18.7 he touches the anvaahaarya. (brahmatva) (v) anvaahaarya txt. ApZS 3.20.7 he touches the anvaahaarya. (brahmatva) (v) anvaahaarya txt. HirZS 2.8 [260,26; 260,29-261,1] he touches the anvaahaarya. (brahmatva) (v) anvaahaarya txt. VaitS 3.19. anvaahaarya vidhi. MS 1.4.6 [54,3-9] dvayaa vai devaa yajamaanasya gRham aaga3chanti somapaa anye 'somapaa anye hutaado 'nye 'hutaado 'nya ete4 vai devaa ahutaado yad braahmaNaa etaddevatya eSa yaH puraaniijaana ete5 vaa etasya prajaaH pazuunaam iizate te 'syaapriitaa iSam uurjam aa6daayaapakraamanti yad anvaahaaryam anvaaharati taan eva tena priiNaati dakSiNataH7 sadbhyaH parihartavaa aaha dakSiNaavataiva yajnena yajataa aahutibhir eva8 devataan hutaadaH priiNaati te 'smai priitaa iSam uurjaM niyachanti /6/9 anvaahaarya contents. TS 1.7.3.1-4: 1a he satisfies the brahmins by bringing anvaahaarya, 1b anvaahaarya is dakSiNaa, 1c-2a nirvacana of anvaahaarya, 2b he satisfies Rtvijs by anvaahaarya, 2c anvaahaarya is praajaapatya, 2d-3a quantity of the anvaahaarya is not dertermined, 3b devas beats asuras by anvaahaarya, thus he overcomes his rival, 3c he becomes iSTaapuurtin by anvaahaarya, 3d-4 explanation of mantras, TS 1.6.3.r-t. anvaahaarya vidhi. TS 1.7.3.1-4 (1-3) parokSaM vaa anye devaa ijyante pratyakSam anye yad yajate ya eva devaaH parokSam ijyante taan eva tad yajati yad anvaahaaryam aaharaty ete vai devaaH pratyakSaM yad braahmaNaas taan eva tena priiNaaty / atho daksiNaivaasyaiSaatho yajnasyaiva chidram api dadhaati yad vai yajnasya kruuraM yad viliSTaM tad anvaahaaryeNa /1/ anvaahaarati tad anvaahaaryasyaanvaahaaryatvaM / devaduutaa vaa ete yad Rtvijo yad anvaahaaryam aaharati devaduutaan evan priiNaati / prajaapatir devebhyo yajnaan vyaadizat sa riricaano 'manyata sa etam anvaahaaryam abhaktam apazyat tam aatmann adhatta sa vaa eSa praajaapatyo yad anvaahaaryo yasyaivaMviduSo 'nvaahaarya aahriyate saakSaad eva prajaapatim Rdhnoty / aparimito nirupyo 'parimitaH prajaapatiH prajaapateH /2/ aaptyai / anvaahaarya vidhi. TS 1.7.3.1-4 (3-4) devaa vai yad yajne 'kurvata tad asuraa akurvata te devaa etam praajaapatyam anvaahaaryam apazyan tam anvaaharanta tato devaa abhavan paraasuraa yasyaivaM viduSo 'nvaahaarya aahriyate bhavaty aatmanaa paraasya bhraatRvyo bhavati / yajnena vaa iSTii pakvena puurtii yasyaivaM viduSo 'nvaahaarya aahriyate sa tv eveSTaapuurtii / prajaapater bhaago 'si /3/ ity (TS 1.6.3.r(a)) aaha prajaapatim eva bhaagadheyena sam ardhayaty / uurjasvaan payasvaan ity (TS 1.6.3.r(b)) aahorjam evaasmin payo dadhaati / praaNaapaanau me paahi samaanavyaanau me paahiity (TS 1.6.3.s(a-b)) aahaaziSam evaitaam aa zaaste / 'kSito 'sy akSityai tvaa maa me kSeSThaa amutraamuSmiG loka ity (TS 1.6.3.t) aaha kSiiyate vaa amuSmiG loke 'nnam itaHpradaanaM hy amuSmiG loke prajaa upajiivanti yad evam abhimRzaty akSitim evainad gamayati naasyaamuSmiG loke 'nnaM kSiiyate /4/ anvaahaarya vidhi. GB 2.1.6 [148,13-149,4] the text is almost the same, toward the end of the text GB adds 'dakSiNaabhir manuSyadevaaM' between 'aahutibhir eva8 devataan hutaadaH priiNaati' and 'te 'smai priitaa iSam uurjaM niyachanti'. anvaahaarya vidhi. BaudhZS 1.18 [27,16-17] praaznanti maarjayante 'thaaha14 brahmaNe praazitraM parihareti pari praazitraM haranty anv apo15 'nu vedena brahmabhaagam athaanvaahaaryaM yaacaty udvaasayanty etad dhaviru16cchiSTam /18/17 (darzapuurNamaasa, iDaabhakSaNa) anvaahaarya vidhi. ApZS 3.3.12-4.4 dakSiNaagnaav anvaahaaryaM mahaantam aparimitam odanaM pacati /12/ kSiire bhavatiity eke /13/ tam abhighaaryaanabhighaarya vodvaasyaantarvedy aasaadya /14/ dakSiNasadbhya upahartavaa iti saMpreSyati /4.1/ ye braahmaNaa uttaratas taan yajamaana aaha dakSiNata eteti /2/ tebhyo 'nvaahaaryaM dadaati braahmaNaa ayaM va odana iti /3/ pratigRhiita uttarataH pariiteti saMpreSyati /4/ (darzapuurNamaasa, anvaahaarya) anvaahaarya he receives the anvaahaarya, vidhi. ZankhZS 4.7.15 ko 'daat kasmaa adaat kaamo 'daat kaamaayaadaat / kaamo daataa kaamaH pratigRhiitaa kaama etat ta ity anvaahaaryaM pratigRhya /15/ (darzapuurNamaasa, brahmatva) anvaahaarya contents. BaudhZS 3.25-26 [97,9-15]: 3.25-26 [97,9-12] he requests the anvaahaarya and recites a mantra on it when it is put within the vedi, 26 [97,12-13] he cuts his portion and puts it in the praazitraharaNa vessel, 26 [13-15] he recites a mantra when it is carried to the east of srucs. anvaahaarya vidhi. BaudhZS 3.25-26 [97,9-15] athaanvaahaaryaM9 yaacati tam antarvedy aasannam abhimantrayate /25/10 brahman brahmaasi namas te brahman brahmaNe paahi maam ahutaadya sarvo11 mahyaM huto bhavety athaasya yaavan maatram avadaaya praazitraharaNe nida12dhaati zriir asy ehi maam abhy annavaan annaado bhuuyaasam ity athainam agreNa sruca13 udancaM niiyamaanam anumantrayate yajno divaM rohatu yajno divaM14 gacchatu yo devayaanaH panthaas tena yajno devaaM apy etv iti. (darzapuurNamaasa, brahmatva) anvaahaarya he recites a mantra when it is put within the vedi, vidhi. BharZS 3.18.7 antarvedy anvaahaaryam aasannam abhimRzati brahman brahmaasi brahmaNe tvaahutaadya maa maa hiMsiir ahuto mahyaM zivo bhava iti /7/ (darzapuurNamaasa, brahmatva) anvaahaarya he touches it when it is put within the vedi, vidhi. ApZS 3.20.7 brahman brahmaasi brahmaNe tvaahutaadya maa maa hiMsiir ahuto mahyaM zivo bhavety antarvedy anvaahaaryam aasannam abhimRzati /7/ (darzapuurNamaasa, brahmatva) anvaahaarya he touches it when it is put within the vedi, vidhi. HirZS 2.8 [260,29-261,1] brahman brahmaasi brahmaNe tvaahutaadya maa maa29 hiMsiir ahuto mahyaM zivo bhavety antarvedy anvaa30haaryam aasannam abhimRzati prajaapater bhaago 'siiti ca /261,1. (darzapuurNamaasa, brahmatva) anvaahaarya vidhi. BaudhZS 3.18 [91,4-6] athaanvaahaaryaM yaacati4 tam antarvedyaasannam abhimantrayate prajaapater bhaago 'sy uurjasvaan payasvaa5n ity (TS 1.6.3.r) aantaad anuvaakasya (TS 1.6.3.r-t). (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana) anvaahaarya vidhi. ApZS 4.11.3-4 bradhna pinvasvety (TS 1.6.3.p) antarvedy anvaahaaryam aasannam abhimRzati / iyaM sthaaly amRtasya puurNaa sahasradhaara utso akSiiyamaaNaH / sa daadhaara pRthiviim antarikSaM divaM ca tenaudanenaatitaraaNi mRtyum iti ca /3/ uktaH saMpraiSo 'nvaahaaryasya ca daanam (see ApZS 3.4.2-4) /4/ (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana) anvaahaarya note, effect: he satisfies brahmins. MS 1.4.6 [54,3-7] dvayaa vai devaa yajamaanasya gRham aaga3chanti somapaa anye 'somapaa anye hutaado 'nye 'hutaado 'nya ete4 vai devaa ahutaado yad braahmaNaa etaddevatya eSa yaH puraaniijaana ete5 vaa etasya prajaaH pazuunaam iizate te 'syaapriitaa iSam uurjam aa6daayaapakraamanti yad anvaahaaryam anvaaharati taan eva tena priiNaati. anvaahaarya note, effect and function. TS 1.7.3.1-2 yad anvaahaaryam aaharaty ete vai devaaH pratyakSaM yad braahmaNaas taan eva tena priiNaaty atho dakSiNaivaasyaiSaatho yajnasyaiva chidram api dadhaati .... devaduutaa vaa ete yad Rtvijo yad anvaahaaryam aaharati devaduutaan eva priiNaati. anvaahaarya note, nirvacana. TS 1.7.3.1-2 yad vai yajnasya kruuraM yad viliSTaM tad anvaahaaryeNa /1/ anvaahaarati tad anvaahaaryasyaanvaahaaryatvaM / anvaahaarya note, nirvacana. ZB 11.1.8.5-6 ... tasyaahutir evaaniSkriitaa bhavati /5/ sa yathaagrapraziiNo vRkSaH / evam asyaiSa yajno bhavaty aahutim evaanvaahaaryeNa niSkRiiNaati tad yad etad dhiinaM yajnasyaanvaaharati tasmaad anvaahaaryo naama ... /6/ (speculation on yajna) anvaahaarya note, dedicated to prajaapati. TS 1.7.3.1 prajaapatir devebhyo yajnaan vyaadizat sa riricaano 'manyata sa etam anvaahaaryam abhaktam apazyat tam aatmann adhatta sa vaa eSa praajaapatyo yad anvaahaaryo yasyaivaMviduSo 'nvaahaarya aahriyate saakSaad eva prajaapatim Rdhnoty. anvaahaarya note, dedicated to prajaapati, the share of prajaapati. TS 1.7.3.3-4 devaa vai yad yajne 'kurvata tad asuraa akurvata te devaa etaM praajaapatyam anvaahaaryam apazyan tam anvaaharanta tato devaa abhavan paraasuraa yasyaiva viduSo 'nvaahaarya aahriyate bhavaty aatmanaa paraasya bhraatRvyo bhavati / yajnena vaa iSTii pakvena puurtii yasyaivaM viduSo 'nvaahaarya aahriyate sa tv eveSTaapuurtii / prajaapater bhaago 'si /3/ ity aaha prajaapatim eva bhaagadheyena samardhayati. anvaahaarya :: praajaapatya. TS 1.7.3.2 (anvaahaarya). anvaahaarya note, to be given to the Rtvijs as much as they want. TS 1.7.3.1-2 aparimito nirupyo 'parimitaH prajaapatiH prajaapateH /2/ aaptyai. anvaahaarya note, it is given as dakSiNaa, A. Hillebrandt, 1879, Das altindische Neu- und Vollmondsopfer, p. 133, n. 2. anvaahaarya note, it is given as dakSiNaa. MS 1.4.6 [54,7-8] yad anvaahaaryam anvaaharati taan eva tena priiNaati dakSiNataHsadbhyaH parihartavaa aaha dakSiNaavataiva yajnena yajate. anvaahaarya note, it is given as dakSiNaa. TS 1.7.3.1 yad anvaahaaryam aaharaty ete vai devaaH pratyakSaM yad braahmaNaas taan eva tena priiNaaty atho dakSiNaivaasyaiSaa. anvaahaarya note, it is given as dakSiNaa. ZB 11.1.3.7 ... sa yady anunirvaped dadyaad dakSiNaaM naadakSiNaM haviH syaad iti hy aahur darzapuurNamaasayor hy evaiSaa dakSiNaa yad anvaahaarya iti nv anunirvaapyasyaathaabhyuditasya /7/ (vaimRdha and caru for aditi) anvaahaarya note, it is given as dakSiNaa, vidhi. ZankhZS 1.12.9-11 parihRte brahmabhaage 'nvaahaaryam aaharanti /9/ eSa dakSiNaakaalaH sarvaasaam iSTiinaam /10/ naanvaahaaryo 'sty aadiSTadakSiNaasu /11/ anvaahaarya note, it is given as dakSiNaa. BaudhZS 24.29 [214,8-9; 14] atha darzapuurNa8maasayor anvaahaaryaz ca puroDaazasya ca caturdhaakaraNaM ... nityo 'nvaahaaryaH. anvaahaarya note, it is given as dakSiNaa. KatyZS 3.4.31 (anvaahaaryam ... /30/) saa dakSiNaa. anvaahaarya note, it is given as dakSiNaa. rudradatta on ApZS 3.3.12 anvaahaaryo dakSiNaartha odanaH. See Caland's note hereon. anvaahaarya note, not given in the diikSaNiiyeSTi. BharZS 10.3.9 naatraanvaahaaryo bhavati /9/ (agniSToma, diikSaNiiyeSTi) anvaahaarya note, he does not give the anvaahaarya. HirZS 7.1 [576,12] naanvaahaaryaM dadaati /20. (agniSToma, diikSaNiiyeSTi) anvaahaarya note, not given in the iSTis in the soma sacrifice. ApZS 10.4.12 darzapuurNamaasaprakRtiinaaM some 'gnyanvaadhaanaM vratopaayanam aaraNyaazanaM jaagaraNam anvaahaaryasya ca daanaM patnyaaH saMnahanaM vimocanam iti na vidyante /12/ agnyanvaadhaanaM tu diikSaNiiyaayaaM kriyeta patnyaaz ca saMnahanam /13/ (agniSToma, iSTis in the soma sacrifice) anvaahaarya note, it is given as dakSiNaa. GobhGS 1.1.5 ... sarvaaNy evaanvaahaaryavanti /5/ anvaahaarya note, it is given as dakSiNaa, nirvacana. KauzS 6.23-28 anvaahaaryaM braahmaNaan bhojayati /23/ yad vai yajnasyaananvitaM bhavati tad anvaahaaryeNaanvaahriyate /24/ etad anvaahaaryasyaanvaahaaryatvam /25/ iiDyaa vaa anye devaaH saparyeNyaa anye devaaH / iiDyaa devaa braahmaNaaH saparyeNyaaH /26/ yajnenaiveDyaan priiNaaty anvaahaaryeNa saparyeNyaan /27/ te 'syobhe priitaa yajne bhavantiiti /28/ anvaahaarya a zraaddha, bibl. Kane 4: 362. anvaahaarya a zraaddha which is performed on the day of the new moon after the piNDapitRyajna. Oldenberg's note on GobhGS 4.4.3.? See GobhGS 4.4.21 zaakaM vyanjanam anvaahaarye.? anvaahaarya means a zraaddha which is performed after one of the aSTakaas.? cf. KhadGS 3.3.32. ParGS 3.3.10. On the contrary AzvGS 2.4.3 prescribes that a ceremony for the Manes should be performed on the previous day of the aSTakaa. anvaahaarya a zraaddha, the monthly zraaddha is called piNDaanvaahaaryaka/anvaahaarya zraaddha, because it is performed after the (piNDa)pitRyajna. manu smRti 3.122-123 pitRyajnaM tu nirvartya vipraz cendukSaye 'gnimaan / piNDaanvaahaaryakaM zraaddhaM kuryaan maasaanumaasikam /122/ pitRRNaaM maasikaM zraaddam anvaahaaryaM vidur budhaaH / tac caamiSeNa kartavyaM prazastena prayatnataH /123/ anvaahaarya the anvaahaarya paarvaNa zraaddha which is prescribed in padma puraaNa 9.76cd-121 is the prakRti of other zraaddhas. padma puraaNa 1.9.115 etad agnimataH proktam anvaahaaryaM tu paarvaNaM / yathendukSaye tadvad anyatraapi nigadyate /115/ (zraaddha) anvaahaarya KauzS 6.23-28 anvaahaaryaM braahmaNaan bhojayati /23/ yad vai yajnasyaananvitaM bhavati tad anvaahaaryeNaanvaahriyate /24/ etad anvaahaaryasyaanvaahaaryatvam /25/ iiDyaa vaa anye devaaH saparyeNyaa anye devaaH / iiDyaa devaa braahmaNaaH saparyeNyaaH /26/ yajnenaiveDyaan priiNaaty anvaahaaryeNa saparyeNyaan /27/ te 'syobhe priitaa yajne bhavantiiti /28/ anvaahaaryaka portions of food which are given to the braahmaNas after the piNDadaana in the zraaddha. matsya puraaNa 16.42cd-44 taan eva vipraan prathamaM praazayed yatnato naraH /42/ yasmaad annaad dhRtaa maatraa bhakSayanti dvijaatayaH / anvaahaaryakam ity uktaM tasmaat tac candrasaMkSaye /43/ puurvaM dattvaa tu taddhaste sapavitraM tilodakam / tatpiNDaagraM prayaccheta svadhaiSaam astv iti bruvan /44/ anvaahaaryapacana PW. m. das suedliche Altarfeuer. anvaahaaryapacana see dakSiNaagni. anvaahaaryapacana :: agni adabdhaayu (mantra: TS 1.1.13.s) BaudhZS 1.20 [31,4-5] (darzapuurNamaasa, phaliikaraNahoma). anvaahaaryapacana :: agni aziitatanu (mantra: TS 1.1.13.s) BaudhZS 1.20 [31,4-6] (darzapuurNamaasa, phaliikaraNahoma). anvaahaaryapacana :: antarikSa. JB 1.51 [22,19] (agnihotra, praayazcitta, veheiles or animals pass between the fires). anvaahaaryapacana :: antarikSaloka. SB 1.5.8 (praayazcittahoma with vyaahRti to atone for ulbaNa of Rc or yajus or saaman). anvaahaaryapacana :: bhraatRvyadevatya. ZB 2.3.2.6 (agnyupasthaana after the agnihotra). anvaahaaryapacana :: kavya kavyavaahana (mantra). BharZS 12.15.11 (agniSToma, dhiSNya, anudeza, anvaahaaryapacana). VaikhZS 14.13 [184,11-12] (agniSToma, dhiSNya, anudeza, anvaahaaryapacana). anvaahaaryapacana :: pitRNaam (aayatana). TS 1.6.7.1 (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana, agnyanvaadhaana). anvaahaaryapacana :: pitRRNaam (aayatana). KS 32.7 [25,18] (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana, agniparistaraNa). anvaahaarhapacana main function of the anvaahaaryapacana: to cook anvaahaarya. TB 1.1.10.5-6 yad anvaahaaryapacane 'nvaahaaryaM pacanti / tena so 'syaabhiiSTaH priitaH / (agnyupasthaana, viraaTkrama) anvaahaaryapacana in the haviryajna the praayazcittaahuti is offered in the anvaahaaryapacana. KB 6.12 [26,9-12] atha yadi yajuSy ulbaNaM syaac caturgRhiita9m aajyaM gRhiitvaanvaahaaryapacane praayazcittaahutiM juhuyaad dhaviryajna aagnii10dhriiye saumye 'dhvare bhuvaH svaaheti tad yajur yajuSi dadhaati yajuSaa yajuSi11 praayazcittiM karoti. (brahmatva, praayazcitta, when ulbaNa occurs regarding the yajus) anvaahaaryapacana whether it is to be kept or not. ApZS 6.2.14-16. (agnihotra) anvaahaaryapacana offering in the anvaahaaryapacana. ApZS 6.13.4-6. (agnihotra) anvaahaaryapacana requested for the protection from various troubles at the phaliikaraNahoma. BaudhZS 1.20 [31,4-8] aparaM caturgRhiitaM gRhiitvaanvaahaaryapacana evedhmapravrazcanaa4ny abhyaadhaaya phaliikaraNaan opya phaliikaraNahomaM juhoty agne5 'dabdhaayo 'ziitatano paahi maadya divaH paahi prasityai paahi6 duriSTyai paahi duradmanyai paahi duzcaritaad (TS 1.1.13.s) aviSaM naH pituM kRNu7 suSadaa yoniM svaahety (TS 1.1.13.t). (darzapuurNamaasa) anvaahaaryasthaalii mentioned in the paatrayoga in the pitRmedha. BaudhPS 1.6 [10,18-19] zroNyor anvaahaaryasthaaliiM carusthaaliiM ca paadayor agnihotrasthaaliim aajya18sthaaliiM ca. anvaahitaagni see agnyanvaadhaana. anvaahitaagni anvaahitaagni is one who after the praataragnihotra he brings a new fire from the gaarhapatya to the aahavaniiya and adds fuel. cf. ApZS 1.1.2-3 praataragnihotraM hutvaanyam aahavaniiyaM praNiiyaagniin anvaadadhaati /2/ na gatazriyo 'nyam agniM praNayati /3/ (darzapuurNamaasa) anvaahitaagni pravaasa of an anvaahitaagni. TB 3.7.1.1-2 sarvaan vaa eSo 'gnau kaamaan pravezayati / yo 'gniin anvaadhaaya vratam upaiti / sa yad aniSTvaa prayaayaat / akaamapriitaa enaM kaamaa naanuprayaayuH / atejo aviiryaH syaat / sa juhuyaat / tubhyaM taa angirastama / vizvaaH sukSitayaH pRthak / agne kaamaaya yemira iti (TS 1.3.14.g) / kaamaan evaasmin dadhaati /1/ kaamapriitaa enaM kaamaa anuprayaanti / tejasvii viiryavaan bhavati / (praayazcitta of the iSTi) anvaahitaagni pravaasa of an anvaahitaagni. ApZS 9.1.8-10 tubhyaM taa angirastamety (TS 1.3.14.g) anvaahitaagniH pravaasyaJ juhuyaat /8/ pRthag araNiiSv agniin samaaropya prayaati /9/ yatra vaset tad etaam iSTim saMsthaapayet /10/ (praayazcitta of the iSTi) anvaakhyaana bibl. Bodewitz, 1976, The daily evening and morning offering (agnihotra), p. 22, n. 41. anvaakRti see effigy. anvaakRti used in the caitrii. ZankhGS 4.19.5: caitryaaM paurNamaasyaaM /1/ karkandhuparNaani mithunaanaaM ca yathopapaadaM piSThasya kRtvaa /2/ aindraagnas tuNDilaH /3/ raudraa golakaa /4/ lokato nakSatraaNy anvaakRtayaz ca lokato nakSatraaNy anvaakRtayaz ca /5/ anvaarabh- see anu-aa-rabh-. anvaarabdhe yajamaane BaudhZS 1.15 [23,12] anvaarabdhe yajamaane madhyame12 paridhii saMsparzyarjum aaghaaram aaghaarayati saMtataM praancam avyavacchi13ndann ita indro akRNod viiryaaNi (TS 1.1.12.i) samaarabhyordhvo adhvaro divi14spRzam (TS 1.1.12.k) ahruto yajno yajnapater (TS 1.1.12.l) indraavaant svaaheti (TS 1.1.12.m). (darzapuurNamaasa, aaghaarau, srauca aaghaara) anvaarabdhe yajamaane BaudhZS 7.3 [202,13-18] atha yatra hotur abhijaanaaty abhuud uSaa ruzatpazur aagnir adhaay R13tviyaH / ayoji vaaM vRSaNvasuu ratho dasraav amartyo maadhvii mama14 zrutaM havam iti (RV 5.75.9) tat pracaraNyaaM sruci caturgRhiitaM gRhiitvaahavaniiye15 juhoty anvaarabdhe yajamaane zRNotv agniH samidhaa havaM ma zRNva16ntv aapo dhiSaNaaz ca deviiH / zRNota graavaaNo viduSo nu yajnaM17 zRNotu devaH savitaa havaM me svaahety (TS 1.3.13.g). (agniSToma, praataranuvaaka, offering of caturgRhiita aajya with pracaraNii sruc at the end of the praataranuvaaka) anvaarabdhe yajamaane BaudhZS 7.5 [207,8] etyaahavaniiye juhoty anvaarabdhe yajamaane svaahaa tvaa subhavaH7 suuryaaya (TS 1.4.2.e) svaaheti hutvaanupraaNiti vaacayati bhuur asi zreSTho8 razmiinaaM praaNapaaH praaNaM me paahiity (TS 3.2.10.l). (agniSToma, upaaMzugraha) anvaarabdhe yajamaane BaudhZS 7.8 [213,15-17] athaapa upaspRzyaahaihi yajamaanety aahavaniiyaM drutvaa sruci15 caturgRhiitaM gRhiitvaa saptahotaaraM manasaanudrutyaahavaniiye juho16ty anvaarabdhe yajamaane svaahety. (agniSToma, praataHsavana, aajyaahuti with the saptahotR before the avakaazacaraNa) anvaarabdhe yajamaane BaudhZS 14.12 [173,17-20] somaH somasya purogaaH zukraH17 zukrasya purogaa ity (TS 3.3.3.s(b) etyaahavaniiye juhoty anvaarabdhe yajamaane18 yat te somaadaabhyaM naama jaagRvi tasmai te soma somaaya19 svaahety (TS 3.3.3.t). (agniSToma, aupaanuvaakya,adaabhyagraha) anvaarabdhe yajamaane BaudhZS 10.1-2 [1,19-2,2] atha gaarhapatya aajyaM vilaa19pyotpuuya sruci caturgRhiitaM gRhiitvaahavaniiye saavitraaNi juho20ty anvaarabdhe yajamaane /1/21 yunjaanaH prathamaM mana iti (TS 4.1.1.a(a)) SaD Rco (TS 4.1.1.a-f) 'nantarhitaa deva savitar i22ty (TS 4.1.1.g(a)) Rg eSemaM no deva savitar iti (TS 4.1.1.h(a)) yajur etad Rcaa vaa yajuSaa vaavasya2,1ty aahutiM navamiiM hutvopatiSThata Rcaa stomaM samardhayety (TS 4.1.1.i(a)). (agnicayana, saavitrahoma at the beginning of the agnicayana) anvaarabdhe yajamaane BaudhZS 11.8 [76.8-77.9]) athaahaabhisarpa yajamaana maahendraM grahaM grahiiSyaamiity anvaarabdhe8 yajamaane maahendraM grahaM gRhNaati mahaaM indro ya ojasety anu9drutyopayaamagRhiito 'si mahendraaya tvaa juSTaM gRhNaamiiti. (vaajapeya, chariot race, maahendragraha) anvaarabdhe yajamaane BaudhZS 12.13 [104.4-105.9]) athaahaabhisarpa yajamaana maahendraM grahaM grahiiSyaamiity anvaarabdhe4 yajamaane maahendraM grahaM gRhNaati mahaaM indro ya ojasety anu5drutyopayaamagRhiito 'si mahendraaya tvaa juSTaM gRhNaamiiti. (raajasuuya, chariot race, maahendragraha) anvaarabdhe yajamaane ManZS 5.2.6.4 anvaarabdhe yajamaane vaacayan purovaateti (MS 2.4.7[44,1] prabhRtibhir aSTau vaatahomaan juhoti /4/ (kaariiriiSTi, vaatahoma) anvaarabdhe yajamaane BaudhZS 28.2 [345,4-7] atha praatar hute 'gnihotre puraapaaM praNayanaad gaarhapatya4 aajyaM vilaapyotpuuya sruci caturgRhiitaM gRhiitvaahavaniiye juho5ty anvaarabdhe yajamaane yena devaaH pavitreNaatmaanaM punate sadaa /6 tena sahasradhaareNa paavamaanyaH punantu maa svaahety (TB 1.4.8.6). (pavitreSTi, the first aajyaahuti) anvaarabdhe yajamaane AVPZ 30b.2.1 atha puurNaayaaM koTyaaM lakSe vaayute vaanvaarabdhe yajamaane nizi mahaabhiSekaM kRtvaa vasor dhaaraaM juhvati // (bRhallakSahoma, abhiSeka) anvaarambha PW. m. Beruehrung. anvaarambha bibl. A. Weber, Indische Studien 10, p. 224. anvaarambha bibl. J. Gonda, 1980, Vedic Ritual, p. 85. anvaarambha, yajnasya the continuance of the yajna is assured by the patnii. KS 31.9 [11,6-7] gaarhapatye 'dhizrayati patny avekSate patnyaa evaiSa yajnasyaa6nvaarambhaH. (darzapuurNamaasa, aajyagrahaNa) anvaarambha, yajnasya the continuance of the yajna is assured by the patnii. MS 4.1.12 [15,7-8] gaarhapatye 'dhizrayati patny avekSate 'nvaarambho vaa eSa7 yajnasya patnyaa yajnam enaam anvaarambhayaty. (darzapuurNamaasa, aajyagrahaNa) anvaarambha, yajnasya the continuance of the yajna is assured by the patnii. TB 3.3.4.1-2 patny avekSate /1/ mithunatvaaya prajaatyai / yad vai patnii yajnasya karoti / mithunaM tat / atho patniyaa evaiSa yajnasyaanvaarambho 'navacchittyai / (darzapuurNamaasa, aajyagrahaNa) anvaarambha, yajnasya MS 3.7.9 [88,7-8] eSa vai patnyaa yajnasyaanvaarambho yad yajne7 karoty anvaarambhaaya vai patnyaa hastaan nirvapaty. (agniSToma, aatithyesTi, he takes out the grain for the aatithya from the hand of the patnii) anvaarambha, yajnasya the continuance of the yajna is assured by the patnii. TS 6.2.1.1 yad vai patnii yajnasya karoti mithunaM tad . (agniSToma, aatithyeSTi, the patnii touches the ox-cart) anvaarambhaNa bibl. Jamison, Sacrificed Wife/Sacrificer's Wife, 53-55. anvaa-rabh-. anvaarambhaNiiyeSTi bibl. A. Hillebrandt, 1879, Das altindische Neu- und Vollmondsopfer, pp. 185-186. anvaarambhaNiiyeSTi bibl. A. Hillebrandt, 1897, Rituallitteratur, p. 114: an ekaadazakapaala for viSNu, a caru for sarasvatii and a dvaadazakapaala for sarasvat. anvaarambhaNiiyeSTi bibl. Hertha Krick, 1982, Das Ritual der Feuergruendung (agnyaadheya), Wien: Oesterrische Akademie der Wissenschaft, pp. 490-501. anvaarambhaNiiyeSTi txt. TS 3.5.1.4 (b.). (aupaanuvaakya) anvaarambhaNiiyeSTi txt. ZankhZS 2.4.1-10 (agnyaadheya) (c) (v) anvaarambhaNiiyeSTi txt. ManZS 1.5.6.19-25. (agnyaadheya, with the jayahoma). (c) anvaarambhaNiiyeSTi txt. VarZS 1.4.4.39-49. (anvaarambhaNiiyaa) (agnyaadheya, with the jayahoma) anvaarambhaNiiyeSTi txt. BaudhZS 2.21 [67,18-68,13]. (agnyaadheya) anvaarambhaNiiyeSTi txt. BharZS 5.15.9-16.4. (agnyaadheya, with the jayahoma) anvaarambhaNiiyeSTi txt. ApZS 5.23.4-24.6. (agnyaadheya) (c) anvaarambhaNiiyeSTi txt. HirZS 3.5 [325,4-328]. (agnyaadheya, with the jayahoma) anvaarambhaNiiyeSTi txt. VaikhZS 1.17 [18,12-19,5]. (agnyaadheya, with the jayahoma) anvaarambhaNiiyeSTi txt. KatyZS 4.5.22-23. (agnyaadheya) anvaarambhaNiiyeSTi contents. ZankhZS 2.4.1-10: 1 it is performed before the first performance of the darzapuurNamaasa, 2 agni and viSNu, sarasvatii and sarasvat are devataas, 3-5 anuvaakyaa and yaajyaa of each devataa, 6-8 some say that it has five oblations, by adding those of agni bhagin and of agni vratapati, 9 it is a vikRti of the paurNamaasii, 10 a dhenu is the dakSiNaa. anvaarambhaNiiyeSTi vidhi. ZankhZS 2.4.1-10 puurvaa darzapuurNamaasaabhyaam anvaarambhaNiiyeSTiH /1/ aagnaavaiSNavaH sarasvatyai sarasvate ca /2/ agnaaviSNuu mahi tad vaaM mahitvaM paataM ghRtasya guhyaani naama / dame dame suSTutir vaam iyaanopa vaaM jihvaa ghRtam aacaraNyat // agnaaviSNuu mahi dhaama priyaM vaaM viitho ghRtasya guhyaa juSaaNaa / dame dame sapta ratnaa dadhaanaa prati vaaM jihvaa ghRtam uccaraNyat /3/ paavakaa naH sarasvatii (RV 1.3.10) imaa juhvaanaaH (RV 7.95.5) /4/ janiiyantaH (RV 7.96.4) sa vaavRdhe (RV 7.95.3) /5/ pancahaviSam eke 'gnaye bhagine vratapataye ca /6/ tvam agne viiravad yazas (RV 7.15.12) tvaM bhago naH (RV 6.13.2) /7/ tvam agne vratapaa (RV 8.11.1) yad vo vayam (RV 10.2.4) /8/ paurNamaasiivikaaraH /9/ dhenuz ca dakSiNaa /10/ anvaarambhaNiiyeSTi contents. ManZS 1.5.6.19-20: 19 ekaadazakapaala to agni and viSNu, aSTaakapaala to agni bhagin, caru to sarasvatii, dvaadazakapaala to sarasvat, 20 jayahoma with a homa for a citrakaama. anvaarambhaNiiyeSTi contents. ApZS 5.23.4-24,6: 23.4-5 ekaadazakapaala to agni and viSNu, caru to sarasvatii, dvaadazakapaala to sarasvat, 23.6 aSTaakapaala to agni bhagin, a kaamya offering, 23.7-9 ... , 24.1-3 jayahoma, 24.4 a homa for a citrakaama, 24.5 dakSiNaa, 24.6 it ends. anvaarambhaNiiyeSTi vidhi. HirZS 3.5 [326,4-327,6] anvaarambhaNiiyaam iSTiM nirvapati /326,4 aagnaavaiSNavam ekaadazakapaalaM sarasvatyai caruM sarasvate326,15 dvaadazakapaalam agnaye bhagine 'STaakapaalaM yaH kaamayeta bhagy a326,16nnaadaH syaam iti nityavad eke bhagine samaamananti /326,17 purastaat sviSTakRtas cittaM ca svaahaa cittiz ca326,19 svaaheti (cf. TS 3.4.4.a(a,b)) dvaadazagRhiitena dvaadaza jayaaJ juhoti /326,20 prajaapatir jayaan indraayeti (TS 3.4.4.b(a)) trayodaziim /326,24 agne balada saha oja aakramamaaNaaya me 'daaH / abhizastikRte 'na326,29bhizastenyaayaasyai janataayai zraiSThyaayeti caturdaziiM yaaM janataaM dvi326,30Syaac chvitraM tasyaaM janataayaaM bhava327,1tv iti (cf. MS 1.4.14 [64,9-10]) zabalam iva tasyaatmaJ jaayate /327,2 api vaa naanvaarambhaNiiyaaM kurviitaagneyam aSTaakapaalaM nirvapet /327,6. anvaarambhaNiiyeSTi txt. MS 1.4.14-15 [63,13-65,4]. (darzapuurNamaasa) anvaarambhaNiiyeSTi txt. GB 2.1.12 [152,3-11]. (darzapuurNamaasa) anvaarambhaNiiyeSTi txt. AzvZS 2.8.1-3 (treated independantly between the piNDapitRyajna (2.6-7) and the punaraadheya (2.8.4-14), before the first performance of the darzapuurNamaasa). anvaarambhaNiiyeSTi bibl. Schwab, TO, p. XXII. anvaarambhaNiiyeSTi txt. AzvZS 3.1.1-6. (niruuDhapazubandha) anvaarambhaNiiyeSTi txt. ManZS 1.8.1.2. (niruuDhapazubandha) anvaarambhaNiiyeSTi txt. VarZS 1.6.1.4. (niruuDhapazubandha) anvaarambhaNiiyeSTi txt. ApZS 7.1.3-5. (niruuDhapazubandha) anvaarambhaNiiyeSTi txt. HirZS 4.1 [3394, 396]. (niruuDhapazubandha) anvaarambhaNiiyeSTi txt. VaikhZS 10.1 [102,7-9]. (niruuDhapazubandha) anvaarambhaNiiyeSTi contents. MS 1.4.14-15 [63,13-65,4]: MS 1.4.14 [63,13-15] ekaadazakapaala to agni and viSNu, MS 1.4.14 [63,15-64,12] jayahoma ([64,10-12] a homa for a citrakaama),. anvaarambhaNiiyeSTi contents. TS 3.5.1.4 ekaadazakapaala to agni and viSNu, caru to sarasvatii, dvaadazakapaala to sarasvat. MS 1.4.15 [64,14-17] aSTaakapaala to agni bhagin, MS 1.4.15 [64,17-65,4] caru to sarasvatii and dvaadazakapaala to sarasvat. anvaarambhaNiiyeSTi bibl. S. Einoo, 1988, Die caaturmaasya, pp. 3-6. anvaarambhaNiiyeSTi txt. AzvZS 2.15.1-2. (caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva) anvaarambhaNiiyeSTi txt. ZankhZS 3.13.3. (caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva) anvaarambhaNiiyeSTi txt. ManZS 1.7.1.1-5. (caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva) anvaarambhaNiiyeSTi txt. BaudhZS 5.1 [128,7-9]. (caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva) anvaarambhaNiiyeSTi txt. BaudhZS 21.1 [69,13-14]. (dvaidhasuutra, caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva) anvaarambhaNiiyeSTi txt. BharZS 8.1.2-5. (caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva) anvaarambhaNiiyeSTi txt. ApZS 8.1.3-4. (caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva) (c) (v) anvaarambhaNiiyeSTi txt. HirZS 5.1 [448,3-4]. (caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva) anvaarambhaNiiyeSTi txt. VaikhZS 8.3 [80,14-81,1]. (caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva) anvaarambhaNiiyeSTi txt. KatyZS 5.1.2-4. (caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva) anvaarambhaNiiyeSTi txt. VaitS 8.9. (caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva) anvaarambhaNiiyeSTi txt. HirZS 6.8 [546,17-18]. (yaajamaana, caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva, dakSiNaa) anvaarambhaNiiyeSTi contents. ApZS 8.1.3-4: 3a on the day before the full moon he mutters the pancahotR formula in mind and offers aajya in the aahavaniiya reciting graha part, 3b oblations: dvaadazakapaala to vaizvaanara and caru to parjanya, 4a puronuvaakyaa and yaajyaa of the two oblations, 4b dakSiNaas. anvaarambhaNiiyeSTi vidhi. ApZS 8.1.3-4 puurvasmin parvaNi pancahotaaraM manasaanudrutyaahavaniiye sagrahaM hutvaanvaarambhaNiiyaam iSTim nirvapati vaizvaanaraM dvaadazakapaalaM paarjanyaM ca carum /3/ vaizvaanaro na uutyaa (TS 1.5.11.a) pRSTo diviiti (TS 1.5.11.d) vaizvaanarasya yaajyaanuvaakye / parjanyaaya pragaayata divas putraaya miiDhuSe / sa no yavasam icchatu // (TB 2.4.5.5) acchaa vada tavasaM giirbhir aabhiH stuhi parjanyaM namasaavivaasa / kanikradad vRSabho jiiradaanuu reto dadhaatv oSadhiiSu garbham iti (TB 2.4.5.5) paarjanyasya // hiraNyaM vaizvaanare dadaati dhenuM paarjanye / siddham iSTiH saMtiSThate /4/ (caaturmaasya) anvaarambhaNiiyeSTi note, oblations and deities: ekaadazakapaala to agni and viSNu, caru to sarasvatii, dvaadazakapaala to sarasvat, optional aSTaakapaala to agni bhagin, HirZS 3.5 [326,16-17]. (agnyaadheya) anvaarambhaNiiyeSTi note, it is not performed in the agniiSomiiyapazu. ApZS 11.16.3 SaDDhotaa pazviSTiz caangabhuuteSu na vidyate /3/ (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu) anvaaroha see ascending and descending. anvaaroha see pavamaanaanaam anvaaroha. anvaaroha see pratyavaroha. anvaaroha W. Caland, Acta Orientalia 2, p. 166: viSTambha ist ... die Bezeichnung gewisser Opfersprueche, zum Teil mit TB 3.10.7 uebereinstimend, mit welchen am Ende jedes caaturmaasya Schmalzspenden dargebracht werden, zusammen mit den anvaarohaspenden. anvaaroha a set of mantras accompanying three offerings = TS 4.5.11.l-n. ApZS 17.11.4-5 ... anvaarohaaJ juhoti /4/ namo rudrebhyo ye pRthivyaam iti (TS 4.5.11.l) jaanudaghne dhaarayamaaNo namo rudrebhyo ye 'ntarikSa iti (TS 4.5.11.m) naabhigadhne namo rudrebhyo ye diviity (TS 4.5.11.n) aasyadaghne hutvaitaan eva yajamaanaM vaacayitvaitaan eva vipariitaan pratyavarohaan hutvaa saMcare pazuunaam arkaparNam udasyati /5/ (agnicayana, zatarudriya) See Caland's note 2 on ApZS 17.11.5. anvaaroha five offerings of aajya. ApZS 17.13.1-2 juhvaaM pancagRhiitaM gRhiitvaa svayaM kRNvaana iti dve (TB 2.4.2.5-6; TB 2.4.2.6) /1/ atisargaM dadato maanavaayarjuM panthaam anupazyamaanaaH / ajuSanta maruto yajnam etaM vRSTiM devaanaam amRtaM svarvidam // (cf. KS 40.12 [147,3-4]; MS 2.13.21 [167,18-19]) aavartamaano bhuvanasya madhye prajaa vikurvaJ janayan viruupaaH / saMvatsaraH parameSThii ghRtavrato yajnaM naH paatu rajasaH purastaat // (cf. KS 40.12 [147,5-6]; MS 2.13.21 [167,20-168,1]) prajaaM dadaatu parivatsaro no dhaataa dadaatu sumanasyamaanaH / bahviiH saakaM bahudhaa vizvaruupaa ekavrataa maam abhisaMvizantv iti (cf. KS 40.12 [147,7-8]; MS 2.13.21 [168,2-4]) pancaanvaarohaan hutvaa ... /2/ (agnicayana, ascending and descending) anvaasaarin worshipped in the zuulagava. BharGS 2.10 [42,2-3] athaanvaasaaribhyo juhoty anvaasaariNa upaspRzata anvaa2saaribhyaH svaaheti dve palaaze (zuulagava). anvaasaarin worshipped in the bauDhyavihaara, zuulagava. HirGS 2.3.14-15 (HirGS 2.9.2) ghoSiNa upaspRzata ghoSibhyaH svaahaa / niSangiNa upaspRzata niSangibhyaH svaahaa / anvaasaariNa upaspRzataanvaasaaribhyaH svaahaa / vicinvanta upaspRzata vicinvadbhyaH svaahaa / samaznanta upaspRzata samaznadbhyaH svaaheti /14/ daza. anvaayatta `connected with, identical, associated.' (H.W. Bodewitz, 1973, JB I, 1-65, p. 88, n. 26.) anvaSTakaa zraaddha for maatR, pitaamahii and prapitaamahii is performed. viSNu smRti 74.1 aSTakaasu daivapuurvaM zaakamaaMsaapuupaiH zraaddhaM kRtvaanvaStakaasv aSTakaavad vahnau hutvaa daivapuurvam eva maatre pitaamahyai prapitaamahyai ca ... /1/ anvaSTakaa zraaddha for maatR, pitaamahii and prapitaamahii is performed. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.142.5-7ab anvaSTakaasu ca striiNaaM zraaddhaM kaaryaM tathaiva ca / aSTakaavidhinaa hutvaa krameNaitaas tu pancakaaH /5/ maatre raajan pitaamahyai zraaddhaM kaaryaM yathaavidhi / tathaiva prapitaamahyai vizvedevapurassaram /6/ piNDanirvapaNaM kaaryaM taasaaM ca pitRvan nRpa / (zraaddha) anvaSTakya see anvaSTakaa. anvaSTakya see aSTakaa. anvaSTakya bibl. A. Hilledrandt, 1897, Rituallitteratur, pp. 95f. anvaSTakya bibl. Arbman, Rudra, 1922, pp. 71ff. anvaSTakya txt. and vidhi. ZankhGS 3.13.7 zvo 'nvaSTakyaM piNDapitRyajnaavRtaa // In the second aSTakaa. anvaSTakya txt. AzvGS 2.5.1-15, for the vidhi, see zraaddha. anvaSTakya txt. GobhGS 4.2-3. This is the prakRti of the zraaddha, for the vidhi, see zraaddha. anvaSTakya txt. KhadGS 3.5.1-40 (the prakRti of the zraaddha; for the vidhi, see zraaddha). anvaSTakya txt. JaimGS 2.3 [29,4-11], for the vidhi, see zraaddha. anvaSTakya txt. ManGS 2.9.1-8. (pazubandha) anvaSTakya txt. and vidhi. karmapradiipa 3.7.24 anvaSTakyaM madhyamaayaam iti gobhilagautamau / vaarkakhaNDiz ca sarvaasu kautso mene aSTakaasu ca // quoted by bhaTTanaaraayaNa on GobhGS 3.10.6 in the aSTakaa. anviikSaNa he does not looke at the offered aadityagraha. TS 6.5.6.5 na hutvaanv iikSeta yad anviikSeta cakSur asya pramaayukaM syaat tasmaan naanviikSyaH /5/. (agniSToma, tRtiiyasavana, aadityagraha) anviikSaNa he does not looke at the separated chaff thrown under the kRSNaajina. HirZS 1.5 [128,23-24] puroDaazakapaalaM tuSaiH puurayitvaa rakSasaaM bhaago 'siity (TS 1.1.5.u) u23ttaraaparam avaantaradezam adhastaat kRSNaajinasyopavapati / [129,1] naanviikSate / (darzapuurNamaasa, phaliikaraNa) anviti (mantra) :: anna. ZB 8.5.3.3 (agnicayana, stomabhaagaa). anvyanjana see puruSalakSaNa. anvyanjana for the bibliography see Yutaka Kawasaki, 2006, "mahaaviira no nikutai: Jina shinkan no kenkyu (1)," Osaka Daigaku Daigakuin Bungakukenkyuka Kiyou, vol. 46, p. 49, n. 1. anya diikSita (diikSitavrata) not to meet another diikSita and praayazcitta when he meets. BaudhZS 28.9 [359,11-12] naanyena diikSitena11 sameyaad yadi sameyaat kayaa naz citra aabhuvad ity etaam RcaM (TS 4.2.11.i) japet. anyadvrata TA 5.9.7 apa dveSo apa hvar ity aaha bhraatRvyaapanutyai `anyadvratasya sazcima' / (pravargya) anyaraaSTriiya W. Rau, 1957, Staat und Gesellschaft, p. 67, n. 2; p. 89, n. 1. anyataHzitibaahu indra and vaayu are worshipped by offering citibaahu, anyataHzitibaahu (having a forefoot on either side), samantazitibaahu in the azvamedha. TS 5.6.13 citibaahur anyataHzitibaahuH samantazitibaahus ta aindravaayavaaH zitirandhro 'nyataHzitirandhraH samantazitirandhras te maitraavaaruNaaH zuddhavaalaH sarvazuddhavaalo maNivaalas ta aazvinaas tisraH zilpaa vazaa vaizvadevyas tisraH zyeniiH parameSThine somaapauSNaaH zyaamalalaamaas tuuparaaH /13/ (sacrificial animal) anyataHzitirandhra mitra and varuNa are worshipped by offering zitirandhra, anyataHzitirandhra (having a white randhra on either side), samantazitirandhra in the azvamedha. TS 5.6.13 citibaahur anyataHzitibaahuH samantazitibaahus ta aindravaayavaaH zitirandhro 'nyataHzitirandhraH samantazitirandhras te maitraavaaruNaaH zuddhavaalaH sarvazuddhavaalo maNivaalas ta aazvinaas tisraH zilpaa vazaa vaizvadevyas tisraH zyeniiH parameSThine somaapauSNaaH zyaamalalaamaas tuuparaaH /13/ (sacrificial animal) anyataratodant see teeth. anyataratodant of prajaa. ZB 1.6.3.29, 30. anyataratoyukta anyataratoyukta yavaacita, dakSiNaa to the acchaavaaka. ZB 5.4.5.22 ... anyataratoyuktaM yavaacitam achaavaakaaya ... /22/ (dazapeya, raajasuuya) anyatodant see teeth. anyatodant A.A. Macdonell and A.B. Keith, 1912, Vedic Indez of Names and Subjects, p. 98. anyatodant KS 19.3 [3,2] vajrii vaa1 azvaH praajaapatyo lomabhir ubhayaadataH pazuun ati dadbhir anyatodato vajre2Naiva bhraatRvyam avagRhNaati. (agnicayana, ukhaa, going to the clay) anyatodant TS 5.1.2.6 vajrii vaa eSa yad azvo dadbhir anyatodadbhyo bhuuyaaG lomabhir ubhayaadadbhyo yaM dviSyaat tam adhaspadaM dhyaayed vajreNaivainaM stRnute /6/ (agnicayana, ukhaa, going to the clay) anyatodant a group of animals whose meat can be eaten. VasDhS 14.40 zvaavicchalyakazazakacchapagodhaaH pancanakhaanaaM bhakSyaaH /39/ anuSTraaH pazuunaam anyatodantaaz ca /40/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) anyatodantaaH pazavaH :: raathaMtaraaH. JB 1.128 [54,29-30] (agniSToma, bRhat and rathaMtara). anyatojyotiSaH :: RtavaH, see RtavaH :: anyatojyotiSaH (ZB). anyatojyotis :: pRSThya, see pRSThya :: anyatojyotis (ZB). anyatomukha :: puruSa, see puruSa :: anyatomukha. anyatrakaraNa see putra. anyatrakaraNa a special set of mantras to be recited at the aSTakaahoma for an anyatrakaraNa. ZankhGS 3.13.5 antarhitaa girayo 'ntarhitaa pRthivii mahii me / divaa digbhiz ca sarvaabhir anyaM antaH pitur dadhe 'muSyai svaahaa // antarhitaa ma Rtavo 'horaatraaz ca saMdhijaaH / maasaaz caardhamaasaaz caanyam antaH pitur dadhe 'muSyai svaahaa // yaas tiSThanti yaaH sravanti yaa dabhraaH parisasruSiiH / adbhiH sarvasya bhartRbhir anyam antaH pitur dadhe 'muSyai svaahaa // yan me maataa pralulubhe vicaranty apativrataa / retas tan me pitaa vRnktaaM maatur anyo 'va padyataamuSyai svaaheti vaamahaavyaahrtiinaaM sthaane catasro 'nyatrakaraNasya /5/ anyavaapa ardhamaasa is worshipped by offering anyavaapa (kokila/Indian cuckoo) in the azvamedha. TS 5.5.17 pRSato vaizvadevaH pitvo nyankuH kazas te 'numatyaa anyavaapo 'rdhamaasaanaam maasaaM kazyapaH kvayiH kuTarur daatyauhas te siniivaalyai bRhaspataye zitpuTaH /17/ (sacrificial animal) anyavatsaa see cow. anyavatsaa milk of it is used to prepare mantha for the agnihotra of one who died in a foreign country in the pitRmedha. KauzS 80.25 api vaanyavatsaayaa vaa saMdhiniikSiireNaikazalaakena vaa manthenaagnihotraM juhoty aa dahanaat /25/ anyavatsaa a sthaaliipaaka is cooked in the milk of it and offered on the cremation ground after the cremation in the pitRmedha. KauzS 82.22-24 aadahane caapi vaanyavatsaaM dohayitvaa tasyaaH pRSThe juhoti vaizvaanare havir idaM juhomiiti /22/ tasyaaH payasi /23/ sthaaliipaaka ity eke /24/ anyone see unknown person. anyone (arthavaada) on the way to the place to fetch earth for the ukhaa vaaja of anyone whom one met is taken away, agnicayana. KS 19.2 [2,14-15] agniM puriiSyam angirasvad acchema iti bruuyaad yena14 saMgaccheta sarvo vai puruSo 'gnimaan vaajam evaasya vRnkte. anyone (arthavaada) on the way to the place to fetch earth for the ukhaa vaaja of anyone whom one met is taken away, agnicayana. MS 3.1.3 [4,12-14] yena puruSeNa saMga13cheta tam abhimantrayetaagniM puriiSyam angirasvad achemaa iti vaajam eva tena13 tasmaad vRnkte. anyone (arthavaada) on the way to the place to fetch earth for the ukhaa vaaja of anyone whom one met is taken away, agnicayana. TS 5.1.2.4-5 agnim puriiSyam angirasvad achema ity aaha yena /4/ saMgachate vaajam evaasya vRnkte. anyone on the way from the place from which earth is fetched a mantra is recited to anyone whom one meets, agnicayana, ukhaa. ManZS 6.1.1.38 RtaM satyam RtaM satyam iti puruSaM yena saMgaccheta tam abhimantrayeta. anyone given to anyone: in the gonaamikaa meat of a slaughtered cow is given to anyone. ManZS 9.5.5.12 ekaaSTakaayaaM catuSpathe 'ngazo gaaM kaarayed yo yo aagacchet tasmai tasmai dadyaat // (gonaamika). anyone given to anyone: in the third aSTakaa meat of a slaughtered cow is given to anyone. ManGS 2.9.1-2 uttamaayaaH pradoSe catuSpathe 'ngazo gaaM kaarayet /1/ yo ya aagacchet tasmai tasmai dadyaat /2/ anyone given to anyone: in the aSTakaa meat of a slaughtered cow is given to anyone. VarGP 8.17 aparedyuH zeSaM savyanapadyanam? saMskRtya pitre pitaamahaaya caanuddizyottamaayaaM nizaayaaM catuSpathe gaaM kaarayet /18/ kSudgavi tilair avakiret /19/ yo ya aagacchet sa hared iti zrutiH /20/ anyone given to anyone: udakaanjalis are given to anyone by the relatives on the way from the cremation ground, in the pretakarma. viSNu puraaNa 3.13.8cd-9 dagdhvaa graamaad bahiH snaatvaa sacailas salilaazaye /8/ yatra tatra sthitaayaitad amukaayeti vaadinaH / dakSiNaabhimukhaa dadyur baandhavaas salilaanjaliin /9/ anyone requested to give what is good, in the mantras MB 2.6.4-5. GobhGS 4.8.1-7 zravaNaagrahaayaNiikarmaNor akSataaJ chiSTvaa /1/ praaG vodaG vaa graamaan niSkramya catuSpathe 'gnim upasamaadhaaya haye raaka ity ekaikayaa (MB 2.6.2-5 haye raake siniivaali siniivaali pRthuSTuke / subhadre pathye revati pathaa no yaza aavaha /2/ ye yanti praancaH panthaano ya u cottarata aayayuH / ye ceme sarve panthaanas tebhir no yaza aavaha /3/ yathaa yanti prapado yathaa maasaa aharjaram / evaM maa zriidhaataaraH samavayantu sarvataH /4/ yathaa samudraM sravantiiH samavayanti dizo dizaH / evaM maa sakhaayo brahmacaariNaH samavayantu dizo dizaH /5/) anjalinaa juhuyaat /2/ praaG utkramya vasuvana edhiity (MB 2.6.6 vasuvana edhi vasuvana edhi vasuvana edhi //) uurdhvam udiikSamaaNo devajanebhyaH /3/ tiryaGG itarajanebhyo 'rvaaG avekSamaaNaH /4/ anavekSamaaNaH pratyetyaakSataan praazniiyaat /5/ upetyair amaatyaiH saha /6/ svastyayanam /7/ (baliharaNa after the zravaNaa and the aagrahaayaNii) anyonyapriiti see grahayuddha. anyonyapriiti in the grahayuddha, its definition. bRhatsaMhitaa 17.11 dvaav api mayuukhayuktau vipulau snigdhau samaagame bhavataH / tatraanyonyaM priitir vipariitaav aatmapakSaghnau /11/ anyopamyaa a Buddhist goddess. amoghapaazakalparaaja 11b,3. aorist the aorist is often used to show the effect or the result of a ritual performance. W.D. Whitney, Sanskrit Grammar, section 930. (N. Nishimura, 2002, Dissertation Tohoku Univ, p. 87, n. 328.) aorist in the arthavaada. KS 19.9 [10,2-3] (agnicayana, diikSaa) mukhaM vai devaanaam agniH paro 'nto viSNu2r yajnasyaivaantau samagrahiid. aorist in the arthavaada. TS 2.6.4.3 dakSiNato varSiiyasiiM karoti devayajanasyaiva ruupam akaH / (iSTi, vedikaraNa) aorist in the arthavaada. TS 5.1.7.4 asuryam paatram anaachRNNam aa chRnatti devatraakaH. (agnicayana, ukhaa) aorist in the arthavaada. TB 3.2.9.11 dakSiNato varSiiyasiiM karoti / devayajanasyaiva ruupam akaH /11/ (iSTi, vedikaraNa) apa-aa-kR- see ud-nii-. apa-aa-kR- N. Nishimura, 2002, Dissertation Tohoku Univ, pp. 159-163. apa-aa-vR- (diikSitavrata) not to expose himself. BaudhZS 6.6 [162,4-6] maa4 smayiSThaa maa kaNDuuyathaa maapaavRthaa yadi smayaasaa apigRhya5 smayaasai yadi kaNDuuyaasai kRSNaviSaaNayaa kaNDuuyaasai. apaacana a means of preventing cooking and a remedy for it. arthazaastra 14.2.32-33 striipuSpapaayitaa maaSaa vrajakuliimuulaM maNDuukavasaamizraM cullyaaM diiptaayaam apaacanam /32/ culliizodhanaM pratiikaaraH /33/ apaadyaa iSTi see apaaghaa iSTi. For the correct name of the apaaghaa iSTi, see W. Caland 1903, ZDMG 57, p. 742 (= Kleine Schriften, p. 96). apaagha see vyagha. apaagha a suukta. AV 4.33.1-8 apa naH zozucad agham agne zuzugdhy aa rayim / apa naH zozucad agham /1/ sukSetriyaa sugaatuyaa vasuuyaa ca yajaamahe / apa ... /2/ pra yad bhandiSTa eSaaM praasmaakaasaz ca suurayaH / apa ... /3/ pra yat te agne suurayo jaayemahi pra te vayam / apa ... /4/ pra yad agneH sahasvato vizvato yanti bhaanavaH / apa ... /5/ tvaM hi vizvatomukha vizvataH paribhuur asi / apa ... /6/ dviSo no vizvatomukhaati naaveva paaraya / apa ... /7/ sa naH sindhum iva naavaati parSaa svastaye / apa naH zozucad agham /8/ apaaghaa iSTi txt. TB 3.12.3 (mantra). apaaghaa iSTi txt. TB 3.12.4 (braahmaNa). apaaghaa iSTi BaudhZS 19.8 [429,11-12] praad diikSaNiiyaayai divaHzyeniibhi11r yajetodavasaniiyaayaa apaaghaabhiH sakRt prayujya samasyati. (samastacayana) apaaghaa iSTi ApZS 19.15.17-18 divaHzyeniibhir anvahaM svargakaamo yajeta / apaadyaabhiz(>apaaghaabhiz??) ca /17/ taa braahmaNavyaakhyaataaH /18/ (samastacayana) apaakaraNa see sahavatsavaasanaa. apaalaa see akuupaaraa. apaalaa bibl. T. Aufrecht. 1858. "Die Sage von apaalaa." IS 4: 1-8. apaalaa bibl. H. Oertel, 1897, "Contributions from JB," JAOS 18, pp. 15ff., pp. 26ff. apaalaa bibl. L. von Schroeder. 1908. "Das apaalaa-lied." WZKM 22: 223-244. apaalaa bibl. L. von Schroeder. 1909. "Nachtraege zum apaalaalied." WZKM 23: 270-272. apaalaa bibl. J, Gonda, 1945, = Selected Studies III, p. 378-379, JB 1.220. apaalaa bibl. Ram Gopal, 1964, "A non-legendary interpretation of the apaalaa-suukta (RV 8.91)," Vishveshvaranand Indological Journal 2, pp. 55-72. apaalaa bibl. M. Tokunaga, "Sources of the apaalaa-legend in the bRhad-devataa," Indo Shisoshi Kenkyu I, pp. 1-6. apaalaa bibl. H.-P. Schmidt, 1987, "The affliction of apaalaa," Some Women's Rites and Rights in the Veda, pp. 1-29. Poona. apaalaa bibl. S. W. Jamison, 1991. The Ravenous Hyenas and the Wounded Sun, pp. 149ff. apaalaa bibl. K.G. Zysk, 1993, Religious Medicine, pp. 87-88. apaalaa story of apaalaa, txt. JB 1.220-221. apaalaa a devataa addressed in a mantra used to give a quill of a porcupine and a string of three threads to the hand of the bride in the vivaaha. ZankhGS 1.12.6 yatheyaM zaciiM vaavaataaM suputraaM ca yathaaditim / avidhavaaM caapaalaam evaM tvaam iha rakSataad imam iti dakSiNe paaNau zalaliiM trivRtaM dadaati /6/ apaaM cauSadhiinaaM ca saMdhau as a place for a kaamyapazu for an annakaama. TS 2.1.9.2-3 maitraM zvetam aalabheta vaaruNaM kRSNam apaam cauSadhiinaaM ca saMdhaav annakaamo maitriir vaa oSadhayo vaaruNiir aapo 'paaM ca khalu vaa oSadhiinaaM ca rasam upajiivaamo mitraavaruNaav eva svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati taav evaasmaa annaM prayacchato 'nnaada eva bhavati /2/ apaaM cauSadhiinaaM ca saMdhaav aalabhata ubhayasyaavaruddhyai. apaalamba 'Schleife', W. Rau, 1983, Zur vedischen Altertumskunde, p. 24 with n. 23. apaaM garbha :: agni, see agni :: apaaM garbha (TS). apaaM garbha :: puruSa. GB 1.1.39 [30,6] (aacamana) apaaM hRdayaani :: aapaH, see aapaH :: apaaM hRdayaani (TS). apaaM hrada a tiirtha. mbh 3.135.7a apaaM hradaM ca puNyaakhyaM bhRgutungaM ca parvatam / tuuSNiiM gangaaM ca kaunteya samaatyaH samupaspRza /7/ (tiirthayaatraa of yudhiSThira) apaaM hrada a tiirtha. mbh 13.26.13 apaaM hrada upaspRzya vaajapeyaphalaM labhet / brahmacaarii jitakrodhaH satyasaMdhas tv ahiMsakaH /13/ (tiirthaprazaMsaa) apaaM napaat bibl. E. Banks Findly, 1979, "The `Child of the Waters': A revaluation of Vedic apaaM napaat," Numen 26, pp. 164-184. apaaM napaat bibl. H. Krick, 1982, agnyaadheya, p. 304, n. 777. apaaM napaat bibl. Toshifumi Goto, 2010, "A material RV, apaaM napaat 'the grandson of waters' hymn," Chiwaki Shinoda, ed., The myths of water and fire: Fire in the water, p. 426. apaaM napaat worshipped by offering jaSa in the azvamedha. TS 5.5.13 apaaM naptre jaSo naakro makaraH kuliikayas te 'kuupaarasya vaace paingaraajo bhagaaya kuSiitaka aatii vaahaso darvidaa te vaayavyaa digbhyaz cakravaakaH /13/ (devataa) apaaM napaat worshipped by offering caru in a kaamyeSTi as praayazcitta of pratigraha of zva as dakSiNaa, when he would further receive horses as dakSiNaa. BaudhZS 13.33 [142,16-143,1] yady aparaM pratigraahii syaat sauryam ekakapaalam anunirvape14d iti tasyaa ete bhavata ud u tyaM (TB 3.7.11.2) citram ity (TS 3.1.11.gg) athaapo 'vabhRtham a15vaity atha vai bhavaty aponaptriiyaM caruM punar etya nirvaped iti16 (TS 2.3.12.2) tasyaa ete bhavato 'paaM napaat (TS 2.5.12.p) sam anyaa yantiiti (TS 2.5.12.q). (kaamyeSTi, praayazcitta of pratigraha of zva as dakSiNaa) apaaM napaat worshipped in the saMsRp, raajasuuya. MS 4.4.7 [58,1-3] samaano vaa eSa yajnakratuH saMvatsaraM bhavati vi vaa etad dazapeyaz chidyate1 yad avabhRtham avayanti yad apaaM naptre svaahorjo naptre svaahaagnaye gRhapataye svaahe2ti juhavata aayanti yajnasya saMtatyaa avichedaaya. apaaM napaat and ghRta H. Oldenberg, 1923, Die Religion des Veda, p. 118, n. 3. apaaM paatram :: iyam, see iyam :: apaaM paatram (MS, KS). apaaM parNam :: iyam, see iyam :: apaaM parNam. apaaM pRSTham :: puSkaraparNa, see puSkaraparNa :: apaaM pRSTham. apaaM pRSTham :: sarasvatii, see sarasvatii :: apaaM pRSTham. apaaM puSpa :: vetasa, see vetasa :: apaaM puSpa. apaaM samiipa as a place for a kaamyeSTi for a gatazrii. (Caland's no. 157) MS 2.2.13 [25,16-17 and 19] sa praaG prayaaya giriM gatvaapo vaa praajaapatyaM ghRte caruM tasya puruSii dhenur dakSiNaa ... yad giriM gacchaty apo vaantaM svid evaagan. apaaM samiipa as a place for the performance of the sarpabali. BodhGS 3.10.3 apaaM samiipe valmiikaagreNa vaa pacanam /3/ (sarpabali) apaaM samiipa as a place for the performance of the yakSiibali. BodhGS 3.11.2 apaaM samiipe dve striipratikRtiikRtya gandhair maalyena caalaMkRtyaivam evaabhyarcayati /2/ apaaM suuktas see aapaH: a suukta to the waters. apaaM suuktas KauzS 7.14 uttarata udakaante prayujya karmaaNy apaaM suuktair aaplutya ... /14/ apaaM suuktas daarilabhaaSya on KauzS 7.14: ambayo yanti (AV 1.4.1a) zaMbhumayobhuu (daarilabhaaSya on KauzS 9.1: aapo hi SThaa mayobhuvaH (AV 1.5.1a) zaM no deviir abhiSTaye (AV 1.6.1a) iti yogakramaH) hiraNyavarNaaH (AV 1.33.1a) (according to Bloomfield's note 12 on KauzS 7.14 it reads hiraNyavarNaadayaH) kRSNaM niyaanaM (AV 6.22.1a) sasruSiiH (AV 6.23.1a) himavataH pra sravanti (AV 6.24.1a) vaayoH puutaH (AV 6.51) ity apaaM suuktaani. apaaM suuktas Caland's note 4 on KauzS 7.14: AV 1.4, AV 1.5, AV 1.6, AV 1.33, AV 6.22, AV 6.23, AV 6.24, AV 6.57 (this is to be changed to AV 6.51). apaaM yoni :: caatvaala, see caatvaala :: apaaM yoni (MS). apaaM zaanti a mantra. AB 8.6.9-11 athainam abhiSekSyann apaaM zaantiM vaacayati /9/ zivena maa cakSuSaa pazyataapaH zivayaa tanvopaspRzata tvacaM me sarvaan agniin apsuSado huve vo mayi varco balam ojo nidhatteti /10/ naitasyaabhiSicaanasyaazaantaa aapo viiryaM nirhaNann iti /11/ (punarabhiSeka) S. Levi, La doctrine du sacrifice, p. 163, n. 4. This mantra is almost same with TS 5.6.1.d and MS 2.13.1 [152,5-6]. Cf. also AV 16.1.12-13. apaaM zara :: avakaa, see avakaa :: apaaM zara. apaamaarga PW. m. Achyranthes aspera, eine zweijaehrige Pflanze, vielfach als Zaubermittel, medicinisch und in Opferhandlungen gebraucht. (chaff flower) apaamaarga Achyranthes aspera L. (W. Rau, 1957, Staat und Gesellschaft, p. 23.) apaamaarga see samidh: for the navagraha. apaamaarga bibl. H. Oldenberg, 1919, Die Weltanschuung, p. 128, p. 136. apaamaarga bibl. H. Oldenberg, 1928, Religion des Veda, pp. 327, 489, 517, n. 2. apaamaarga in the zrauta ritual. M. Bloomfield, 1899, AV and GB, p. 69, n. 16: VS 35.11; ZB 13.8.4.4. Cp. e.g. the apaamaargahoma at the raajasuuya: Weber, APAW, 1893, p. 17ff., and the indexes to Oldenberg, Religion des Veda (apaamaarga), and SBE. XLII (`plants and trees'). apaamaarga Caland, n. 2 on ApZS 18.9.16: apaamaarga ist Achyranthes aspera, welche zurueckgewandte Fruechte (pratiiciinaphala, ZBr. 5.2.4.20, falsch Eggeling: "is of a backward effect") hat. apaamaarga Gonda, 1969, Aspects of early viSNuism, p. 12. apaamaarga AV suuktas appealed to apaamaarga: AV 4.17; AV 4.18; AV 4.19 (cp. also AV 7.65). Bloomfield, AV and GB, p. 67. apaamaarga utpatti. TB 1.7.1.7-8 apaaM phenena zira udavartayat / tad enam anvavartata / mitradhrug iti /7/ sa etaan apaamaargaan ajanayat / taan ajuhot / tair vai sa rakSaaMsy apaahata / (raajasuuya, apaamaargahoma) apaamaarga offering of saktus made of apaamaarga in a rite to expell rakSas in the raajasuuya. KS 15.2 [210,15-18] apaaM nyayanaad apaamaargaan aaharanti taa15n saktuun kurvanti taan parNamayena sruveNa juhoti dakSiNaa paretya svakRta16 iriNe devasya tvaa savituH prasave 'zvinor baahubhyaaM puuSNo hastaabhyaam indra17syaujasaa rakSohaasi svaahaa hataM rakSo 'vadhiSma rakSo varo dakSiNaa. (raajasuuya, apaamaargahoma) apaamaarga offering of saktus made of apaamaarga for rakSohan in the raajasuuya. MS 2.6.3 [64,18-65,4] apaaM nyayanaad apaamaargaan aaharanti taa18nt saktuun kRtvaa dakSiNaaM paretya svakRtaa iriNa ekolmukaM nidhaaya parNama65,1yena sruveNa juhoti // devasya tvaa savituH prasave ezvinor baahubhyaaM2 puuSNo hastaabhyaam indrasyaujasaa rakSohaasi svaahaa hataM rakSo eva3dhiSma rakSaH // (raajasuuya, apaamaargahoma) apaamaarga offering of apaamaarga to expel rakSas in the raajasuuya. TB 1.7.1.7-9 apaaM phenena zira udavartayat / tad enam anvavartata / mitradhrug iti /7/ sa etaan apaamaargaan ajanayat / taan ajuhot / tair vai sa rakSaaMsy apaahata / yad apaamaargahomo bhavati / rakSasaam apahatyai / ekolmukena yanti / tad dhi rakSasaaM bhaagadheyam / imaaM dizaM yanti / eSaa vai rakSasaaM dik / svaayaam eva dizi rakSaaMsi hanti /8/ svakRta iriNe juhoti pradare vaa / etad vai rakSasaam aayatanam / sva evaayatane rakSaaMsi hanti / parNamayena sruveNa juhoti / brahma vai parNaH / brahmaNaiva rakSaaMsi hanti / devasya tvaa savituH prasava ity aaha / savitRprasuuta eva rakSaaMsi hanti / hataM rakSo vadhiSma rakSa ity aaha / rakSasaaM stRtyai / yad vaste? tad dakSiNaa niravattyai / apratiikSam aayanti / rakSasaam antarhityai /9/ (raajasuuya, apaamaargahoma) apaamaarga offering of saktus made of apaamaarga. ManZS 9.1.1.22 apaaM nyayanaad apaamaargaan aaharanti / taan saktuun kRtvaa zvobhuute praag udayaad apaamaargeNa pracaranti /22/ dakSiNaa paretya svakRta iriNa ekolmukaM nidhaaya parNamayena sruveNa devasya tvaa savituH prasava iti (MS 2.6.3 [65,2]) juhoti /23/ (raajasuuya, apaamaargahoma) apaamaarga offering of saktus made of apaamaarga. BaudhZS 12.4 [89,6, 9-10] atha5 yaacati parNamayaM sruvam apaamaargasaktuun prativasaniiyaM vaaso 'nta6maagaaraad ekolmukam udapaatram ity etat samaadaayodanco niSkramya taaM7 dizaM yanti yatraasya svakRtam iriNaM spaSTaM bhavati pradaro vaa8 tad etad ekolmukam upasamaadhaaya saMparistiirya parNamayena sruveNaapaa9maargasaktuuJ juhoti. (raajasuuya, apaamaargahoma) apaamaarga offering of saktus made of apaamaarga. ApZS 18.9.16 vyuSTaayaaM puraagnihotraad apaamaargahomena caranti /15/ apaaM nyayanaad apaamaargaan aahRtya taan saktuun kRtvaa dakSiNaagner ekolmukaM dhuupaayad dharati /16/ uttaram aparam avaantaradezaM gatvaa svakRta iriNe pradare vopasamaadhaaya devasya tvety anudrutya rakSaso vadhaM juhomiiti parNamayena sruveNa juhoti /17/ hataM rakSa iti sruvam anuprahRtyaavadhiSma rakSa ity upatiSThate /18/ (raajasuuya, apaamaargahoma) apaamaarga used to cleanse the participants on the funeral rite. ZB 13.8.4.4 apaamaargair apamRjate / agham eva tad apamRjate 'paagham apa kilbiSam apa kRtyaam apo rapaH apaamaarga tvam asmad apa duHSvapnyaM suveti yathaiva yajus tayaa bandhuH. apaamaarga as a zaanta oSadhi. KauzS 8.16 citipraayazcittizamiizamakaasavaMzaazaamyaavaakaatalaazaapalaazavaazaaziMzapaazimbalasipunadarbhaapaamaargaakRtiloSTavalmiikavapaaduurvaapraantavriihiyavaaH zaantaaH // apaamaarga at the time samaavartana hairs and nails which have been cut are thrown away together with vriihis and yavas, tilas and sarSapas, apaamaargas and sadaapuSpiis. ZankhGS 3.1.2-3 aanaDuham ity uktaM tasminn upavezya kezazmazruuNi vaapayati lomanakhaani ca / vriihiyavais tilasarSapair apaamaargaiH sadaapuSpiibhir ity udvaapya. apaamaarga put into the water used for the purification of paapman of zaraNyas on the day of the pratyavarohaNa. ZankhGS 4.17.3-6 praataH zamiipalaazamadhuukeSiikaapaamaargaaNaaM ziriiSodumbarakuzataruNabadariiNaaM ca puurNamuSTim aadaaya siitaaloSTaM ca /3/ udapaatre 'vadhaaya /4/ mahaavyaahRtiiH saavitriiM coddrutyaapa naH zozucad agham ity etena suuktena (RV 1.97) tasmin nimajjya-nimajjya pradakSiNaM zaraNyebhyaH paapmaanam apahatyottarato ninayet /5/ madhuparko dakSiNaa /6/ See also KausGS 4.4.2-8 ... praataH zamiipalaazamadhuukaapaamaargaziriiSodumbarakuzataruNabadariiNaaM ca /2/ teSaaM muSTim aadaaya /3/ siitaaloSTaM ca /4/ udapaatre nidhaaya tasmin nimajjya nimajjya /5/ `apa naH zozucad agham (agne zuzugdhy aa rayim / apa naH zocucad agham // iti suuktena (RV 1.97) triH pradakSiNaM prokSati zaraNyebhyaH paapmano 'pahatyai /6/ uttarato nidhaaya /7/ madhuparko dakSiNaa /8/ apaamaarga taken out from the ground. AzvGS 2.7.5 kaNTakikSiiriNas tu samuulaan parikhaayodvaasayed apaamaargaH zaakas tilvakaH parivyaadha iti caitaani. In the gRhakaraNa. apaamaarga used in the aagrahaayaNiikarma. GobhGS 3.9.4 atha puurvaahNa eva praataraahutiM hutvaa darbhaan zamiiM viiraNaaM phalavatiim apaamaargaM ziriiSam etaany aahaarayitvaa tuuSNiim akSatasaktuunaam agnau kRtvaa braahmaNaan svasti vaacyaitaiH saMbhaaraiH pradakSiNam agnyaagaaraat prabhRti dhuumaM zaatayan gRhaan anupariiyaat /4/ apaamaarga JaimGS 2.5 [31,2] pretasya tRtiiyaayaaM snaapayanty apaamaargeNa mRdaa gomayena ca. In the asthisaMcayana. apaamaarga used for a broom in the gRhazaanti. JaimGS 2.6 [31,11-12] apaamaargapalaazaziriiSaarkaudumbarasadaabhadraamRtatRNam indravalliibhir baddhvaa gRhaan parimaarjya. apaamaarga the main wife of the dead person touches with an apaamaarga his burnt bones and collects them in the asthisaMcaya, pitRmedha. BaudhPS 1.11 [16,9-12] athaitad aada9hanam udakumbhaiH svavokSitam avokSya yaasya striiNaaM mukhyaa saa savye paaNau10 bRhatiiphalaM niilalohitaabhyaaM suutraabhyaaM vigrathyaazmaanam anvaasthaayaapaa11maargeNa sakRd upamRjyaananviikSamaaNaa dattaH zirasto vaasthi gRhNaaty. apaamaarga a kind of plant that is taken out of the cremation ground, pitRmedha. AzvGPZ 3.1 [167,2-3] kaNTakikSiiriNaH samuulaan parikhaayodvaasayed apaamaarga2zaakatilvakaparivyaadhaaMz ca / apaamaarga as havis in the amRtaa mahaazanti. zaantikalpa 21.4-5 oSadhiiM khadiraM caivaapaamaargaM mahauSadham / bajapingau zatiMgaM ca zaalmalaM malayaa saha /4/ oSadhiiM sahamaanaaM tu pRzniparNiiM tathaa paraam / ajazRngiiM samasyaitaam amantraM juhuyaat sakRt /5/ apaamaarga samidhs made of apaamaarga are to be used in a rite for saubhaagya. AVPZ 26.5.4c apaamaargeNa saubhaagyam. apaamaarga as samidh in the amRtaa mahaazaanti. zaantikalpa 21.2-3 etenaivengiDaM hutvaa samidho 'bhyaadadhaati ca / aatasiir naatuSiiz caiva traapusiir mausaliis tathaa /2/ khaadiriir atha paalaaziis taarSTaaghiiH samidhas tathaa / apaamaargiir athaazvatthiir etenaivopatiSThate /3/ apaamaarga as samidh for Mercury in the grahazaanti. BodhGZS 1.16.9 arkasamidham aadityaaya khaadiram angaarakaayaudumbaraM zukraaya paalaazaM somaayaapaamaargaM budhaayaazvatthaM bRhaspataye zamiimayaM zanaizcaraaya raahave duurvaaH ketave kuzaa iti /9/ sarveSaam alaabhe paalaaziir vaa / apaamaarga sruc and samidh for Mercury are made of madhuuka or apaamaarga. bRhadyaatraa 18.11c mantraz cod budhyasvety aadi pratimaa ca yuktilohamayii / sruksamidhaz ca madhuukaad athavaa caandrer apaamaargaat /11/ (grahayajna) apaamaargabhramaNa see apaamaargatrayodazii. apaamaargabhramaNa see head. apaamaargabhramaNa see udumbarabhramaNa. apaamaargabhramaNa Kane 5: 196. apaamaargabhramaNa cf. a ritual to ward off alakSmii, txt. and vidhi. Rgvidhaana 4.77cd-80 alakSmiinaazanaarthaM tu japen nityaM zirimbiTam (RV 10.155)/77/ apaamaargamayiiM zaakhaaM sadarbhaaM sahaviirudhaam / gRhiitvaatmaanaM paavayet adhaz cordhvaM ca nityazaH /78/ aajyaM caanena juhuyaat sahasraM dazatiir daza / tryaheNa nudate dehaad alakSmiiM zatavaarSikiim /79/ apaamaargabhramaNa bhaviSya puraaNa 4.140.7-9 kaarttike kRSNapakSe ca caturdazyaaM dinodaye / avazyam eva kartavyaM snaanaM narakabhiirubhiH /7/ apaamaargapallavaan vaa bhraamayen mastakopari / siitaaloSTasamaayuktasakaNTakadalaanvitaan /8/ hara paapam apaamaarga bhraamyamaaNaM punaH punaH / aapadaM kilbiSaM caapi mamaapahara sarvazaH / apaamaarga namas te 'stu zariiraM mama zodhaya /9/ (ity apaamaargabhramaNamantraH ) (diipaavaliivrata) apaamaargabhramaNa padma puraaNa 6.122.6-11ab kaarttike kRSNapakSe ca caturdazyaaM vidhuudaye / avazyam eva kartavyaM snaanaM ca paapabhiirubhiH /6/ puurvaviddhaa caturdazyaa kaarttikasya sitetare / pakSe pratyuuSasamaye snaanaM kuryaad atandritaH /7/ taile lakSmiir jale gangaa diipaavalyaaM ca caturdaziim / praataH snaanaM hi yaH kuryaad yamalokaM na pazyati /8/ apaamaargas(>apaamaargaM??) tathaa tumbii(>tumbiim??) prapunnaaTaM ca vaahvalam / bhraamayet snaanamadhye tu narakasya kSayaaya vai /9/ siitaaloSTasamaayukta sakaNTakadalaanvita / hara paapam apaamaarga bhraamyamaaNaH punaH punaH /10/ apaamaargaM prapunnaaTaM bhraamayec chirasopari / (diipaavaliivrata) apaamaargabhramaNa skanda puraaNa 2.4.9.29ab, 33-35 tathaa kRSNacaturdazyaam aazvine 'rkodaye .. / .. apaamaargam atho tumbiiM prapunnaaDam athaaparam / bhraamayet snaanamadhye tu narakasya kSayaaya vai /33/ vaaratrayaM trivaaraM ca paThitvaa mantram uttamam /34/ siitaaloSTasamaayukta sakaNTakadalaanvita / hara paapam apaamaarga bhraamyamaanaH punaH punaH / apaamaargaM prapunnaaDaM bhraamayec chirasopari /35/ (diipaavaliivrata) apaamaargahoma in the raajasuuya. Hillebrandt, Rituallitteratur, p. 144, 31. apaamaargahoma in the raajasuuya. Kane 2: 1215. apaamaargahoma bibl. Arbman, 1922, Rudra, p. 50, p. 57. apaamaargahoma bibl. J.C. Heesterman, 1957, raajasuuya, pp. 32-33, pp. 39-40.. apaamaargahoma bibl. Heesterman, 1957, raajasuuya, p. 110: indra's victory over namuci also provides, according to MS and TB, the background of the apaamaargahoma. (note 24: Cf. MS 4.3.4 [43,7]; TB 1.7.1.6. MS's account of the namuci myth may be compared to mbh 9.43.34ff. where indra is clearly the sun god.) apaamaargahoma txt. KS 15.2 [210,15-18]. (c) (v) apaamaargahoma txt. MS 2.6.3 [64,18-65,4]. (c) (v) apaamaargahoma txt. TS 1.8.7.g-h. (mantra, dakSiNaa) apaamaargahoma txt. TB 1.7.1.6-9. (c) (v) apaamaargahoma txt. ZB 5.2.4.14-20. (c) (v) apaamaargahoma txt. ManZS 9.1.1.22-24. (c) (v) apaamaargahoma txt. BaudhZS 12.4 [89,5-14]. (c) (v) apaamaargahoma txt. ApZS 18.9.15-20. (c) (v) apaamaargahoma contents. KS 15.2 [210,15-18]: [210,15] he fetches apaamaarga from a place where waters flows down together, [210,15-16] he makes them saktus, [210,16] he offers them with a sruva made of parNa, [210,16-18] he offers them in a svakRta iriNa, [210,18] vara is dakSiNaa.MS 2.6.3 [65,4] varo dakSiNaa. (raajasuuya, apaamaargahoma) apaamaargahoma vidhi. KS 15.2 [210,15-18] apaaM nyayanaad apaamaargaan aaharanti taa15n saktuun kurvanti taan parNamayena sruveNa juhoti dakSiNaa paretya svakRta16 iriNe devasya tvaa savituH prasave 'zvinor baahubhyaaM puuSNo hastaabhyaam indra17syaujasaa rakSohaasi svaahaa hataM rakSo 'vadhiSma rakSo varo dakSiNaa //18 (raajasuuya) apaamaargahoma contents. MS 2.6.3 [64,18-65,4]: [64,18] he fetches apaamaarga from a place where waters flows down together, [64,18-65,1] he makes them saktus, [65,1-2] he offers them in a svakRta iriNa with a sruva made of parNa after putting an ekolmukam, [65,2-4] mantras, [65,4] vara is dakSiNaa. apaamaargahoma vidhi. MS 2.6.3 [64,18-65,4] apaaM nyayanaad apaamaargaan aaharanti taa18nt saktuun kRtvaa dakSiNaaM paretya svakRtaa iriNa ekolmukaM nidhaaya parNama65,1yena sruveNa juhoti // devasya tvaa savituH prasave ezvinor baahubhyaaM2 puuSNo hastaabhyaam indrasyaujasaa rakSohaasi svaahaa hataM rakSo eva3dhiSma rakSaH // varo dakSiNaa. (raajasuuya) apaamaargahoma contents. TB 1.7.1.7-9: 7-8 utpatti of apaamaarga, 8 he goes with an ekolmuka to this direction, 9a he offers in a svakRta iriNa or a pradara, 9b sruva is made of parNa, 9c mantra, 9d dakSiNaa, 9e he comes home without looking back. apaamaargahoma vidhi. TB 1.7.1.6-9 (6-7 indra killed namuci) apaaM phenena zira udavartayat / tad enam anvavartata / mitradhrug iti /7/ sa etaan apaamaargaan ajanayat / taan ajuhot / tair vai sa rakSaaMsy apaahata / yad apaamaargahomo bhavati / rakSasaam apahatyai / ekolmukena yanti / tad dhi rakSasaaM bhaagadheyaM / imam dizaM yanti / eSaa vai rakSasaaM dik / svaayaam eva dizi rakSaaMsi hanti /8/ svakRta iriNe juhoti pradare vaa / etad vai rakSasaam aayatanaM / sva evaayatane rakSaaMsi hanti / parNamayeNa sruvena juhoti / brahma vai parNaH / brahmaNaiva rakSaaMsi hanti / devasya tvaa savituH prasava ity aaha / savitRprasuuta eva rakSaaMsi hanti / hataM rakSo 'vadhiSma rakSa ity aaha / rakSasaaM stRtyai / yad vaste tad dakSiNaa niravattyai / apratiikSam aayanti / rakSasaam antarhityai /9/ (raajasuuya) apaamaargahoma contents. ZB 5.2.4.14-20: 14a he offers the apaamaargahoma, 14b mythical explanation, 15 he puts apaamaarga taNDulas in a sruva made of palaaza or vikankata, takes an ulmuka from the anvaahaaryapacana fire, goes to the east or north, adds fuel to the ulmuka and offers, 16 mantra for taking an ulmuka, 17 mantra for offering, 18 the sruva is made of palaaza or vikankata, 19 he throws away the sruva after offering, 20a he returns home without looking back, 20b he makes a counter-charm by performing the apaamaargahoma, apaamaargahoma vidhi. ZB 5.2.4.14-20 (14-16) athaapaamaargahomaM juhoti / apaamaargair vai devaa dikSu naaSTraa rakSaaMsy apaamRjata te vyajayanta yeyam eSaaM vijitis taaM tatho evaiSa etad apaamaargair eva dikSu naaSTraa rakSaaMsy apamRSTe tatho eva vijayate vijite 'bhaye 'naaSTre suuyaa iti /14/ sa paalaaze vaa sruve vaikankate vaa / apaamaargataNDulaan aadatte 'nvaahaaryapacanaad ulmukam tena praanco vodanco vaa yanti tad agniM samaadhaaya juhoti /15/ sa ulmukam aadatte / agne sahasva pRtanaa iti (VS 9.37a) yudho vai pRtanaa yudhaH sahasvety evaitad aahaabhimaatiir apaasyeti (VS 9.37b) sapatno vaa abhimaatiH sapatnam apajahiity evaitad aaha duSTaras tarann araatiir iti (VS 9.37c) dustaro hy eSa rakSobhir naaSTraabhis tarann araatiir iti sarvaM hy eSa paapmaanaM tarati tasmaad aaha tarann araatiir iti varco dhaa yajnavaahasiiti (VS 9.37d) saadhu yajamaanaM dadhad ity evaitad aaha /16/ apaamaargahoma vidhi. ZB 5.2.4.14-20 (16-20) tad agniM samaadhaaya juhoti / devasya tvaa savituH prasave 'zvinor baahubhyaaM puuSNo hastaabhyaam upaaMzor viiryeNa juhomiiti (VS 9.38.a,b(a)) yajnamukhaM vaa upaaMzur yajnamukhenaivaitan naaSTraa rakSaaMsi hanti hataM rakSaH svaaheti (VS 9.38.b(b)) tan naaSTraa rakSaaMsi hanti /17/ sa yadi paalaazaH sruvo bhavati / brahma vai palaazo brahmaNaivaitan naaSTraa rakSaaMsi hanti yady u vaikankato vajro vai vikankato vajreNaivaitan naaSTraa rakSaaMsi hanti rakSasaam tvaa vadhaayeti tan naaSTraa rakSaaMsi hanti /18/ sa yadi praaG itvaa juhoti / praancaM sruvam asyati yady udaGG itvaa juhoty udancaM sruvam asyaty avadhiSma rakSa iti (VS 9.38.d(a)) tan naaSTraa rakSaaMsi hanti /19/ athaapratiikSaM punar aayanti / sa haitenaapi pratisaraM kurviita sa yasyaaM tato dizi bhavati tat pratiitya juhoti pratiiciinaphalo vaa apaamaargaH sa yo haasmai tatra kiM cit karoti tam eva tat pratyag dhuurvati tasya naamaadized avadhiSmaamum asau hata iti (VS 9.38.d(b)) tan naaSTraa rakSaaMsi hanti /20/ apaamaargahoma contents. ManZS 9.1.1.22-24: 22 he makes saktus of apaamaarga and performs the offering before sunrise, 23-24a he goes to the south, puts an ekolmuka on a svakRta iriNa and offers, 24b dakSiNaa. apaamaargahoma vidhi. ManZS 9.1.1.22-24 apaaM nyayanaad apaamaargaan aaharanti / taan saktuun kRtvaa zvobhuute praag udayaad apaamaargeNa pracaranti /22/ dakSiNaa paretya svakRta iriNa ekolmukaM nidhaaya parNamayena sruveNa devasya tvaa savituH prasava iti (MS 2.6.3 [65,2]) juhoti /23/ hataM rakSo 'vadhiSma rakSa ity (MS 2.6.3 [65,3-4]) anuupatiSThate / varo dakSiNaa /24/ apaamaargahoma contents. BaudhZS 12.4 [89,5-14]: [5-7] necessary things, [7-11] he goes to a svakRta iriNa or a pradara and offers apaamaargasaktu with a sruva made of parNa, [11-12] he throws the sruva into the fire and worships it, [12-13] dakSiNaa, [13-14] they return home without looking back, [14] he performs the indraturiiya up to the end. apaamaargahoma vidhi. BaudhZS 12.4 [89,5-14] atha5 yaacati parNamayaM sruvam apaamaargasaktuun prativasaniiyaM vaaso 'nta6maagaaraad ekolmukam udapaatram ity etat samaadaayodanco niSkramya taaM7 dizaM yanti yatraasya svakRtam iriNaM spaSTaM bhavati pradaro vaa8 tad etad ekolmukam upasamaadhaaya saMparistiirya parNamayena sruveNaapaa9maargasaktuuJ juhoti devasya tvaa savituH prasave 'zvinor baahubhyaaM10 puuSNo hastaabhyaaM rakSaso vadhaM juhomi (TS 1.8.7.g(a)) svaaheti hataM rakSa11 iti (TS 1.8.7.g(b)) sruvam anupraharaty avadhiSma rakSa ity (TS 1.8.7.g(c)) upatiSThate 'tra yad vaste12 tad dadaaty athaapo vyatiSicya paraasya paatram anavekSamaaNaa aayanti13 hastapaadaan prakSaalyaitena yathetam etyendraturiiyeNa saMsthaaM karoty. apaamaargahoma contents. ApZS 18.9.15-20: 15 at dawn before the agnihotra the apaamaargahoma is performed, 16 he brings apaamaarga from a place where water flows down together, makes them saktus, and carries an ekolmuka taken from the dakSiNaagni, 17 he goes to the direction of north-west, offers them with a sruva made of parNa in a svakRta iriNa or a pradara, 18 he throws the sruva into the fire and worships it, 19 dakSiNaa, 20 they come back without looking back. apaamaargahoma vidhi. ApZS 18.9.15-20 vyuSTaayaaM puraagnihotraad apaamaargahomena caranti /15/ apaaM nyayanaad apaamaargaan aahRtya taan saktuun kRtvaa dakSiNaagner ekolmukaM dhuupaayad dharati /16/ uttaram aparam avaantaradezaM gatvaa svakRta iriNe pradare vopasamaadhaaya devasya tvety anudrutya rakSaso vadhaM juhomiiti (TS 1.8.7.g) parNamayena sruveNa juhoti /17/ hataM rakSa iti (TS 1.8.7.g(b)) sruvam anuprahRtyaavadhiSma rakSa ity (TS 1.8.7.g(c)) upatiSThate /18/ yad vaste tad dakSiNaa / varo vaa /19/ apratiikSam aayanti rakSasaam antarhityaa iti vijnaayate (TB 1.7.1.9) /20/ apaamaargahoma BodhGZS 4.5.5 yad apaamaargahomo bhavati rakSasaam apahatyai iti braahmaNam (TB 1.7.1.8) / sarvasya bheSajo 'paamaargahomaH yad apaamaargas sapatnahaa sahasraaNaaM puSTivardhanaaya / yan me zirasi paapaM kezeSu nihitaM lalaaTe pRSThe jaThare ca yad vizvaM sarvasya bheSajo 'paamaargo 'valumpatu svaahaa iti / In the kaamyavidhi. The idea expressed in the mantra gives the idea which has something to do with the apaamaargabhramaNa. apaamaargapravaala put on the head when the participants of the cremation of a vratopeta come back to the village. ManZS 8.20.6 duurvaakaaNDapravaalaanaaM zamiivaTaapaamaargapravaalaanaaM muurdhani kRtvaa gavaaM pRSThato graamaM pravizeyuH /6/ goSThadvaary akSatam azmaanam agnim upaspRzya pravizeyuH /7/ apaamaargasamidh in a rite to be released from all paapaavaraNas, from all diseases and all enemies vanish. amoghapaazakalparaaja 44b,2-3 [59,23-28] puurNapancadazyaam ahoraatroSitena bhagavato aaryaavalokitezvarapuujaaM kRtvaa apaamaargasamidhaanaa madhughRtaakaa (2) sarjarasaaktaanaam aSTottaravaaraazata parijapya sahasravaaraa juhuyaat / aatmaanaa naama grahetavyam / sarvapaapaavaraNaani vimucyate / sarvavyaadhayaH sarvarogaad vimucyate / sarvapratyarthikapratyamitraaNi vinazyante / (aahutividhi) apaamaargasamidh as havis in a 1008 homa to obtain graamasahasra. amoghapaazakalparaaja 44a,1 [58,5-6] apaamaargasamidhaanaaM dadhimadhughRtaaktaanaaM zuklapuSpaaNaam aSTottarasahasraM juhuyaat / graamasahasraM labhate / (aahutividhi) apaamaargasamidh in a rite to obtain suvarNasahasra. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [672,15-16] apaamaargasamidhaam eSa vidhiH / suvarNasahasraM labhate / apaamaargasamidh as havis in a rite to obtain a graama. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [677,19-20] apaamaargasamidhaanaaM(>-samidhaaM?) dadhimadhughRtaaktaanaaM pratidinaM aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / graamaM labhate / apaamaargasamidh as havis in a rite for paapamocana. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [678,9-11] bodhivRkSamuule bhagavataH aaryamanuzriyasya puujaaM kRtvaa apaamaargasamiddhaanaaM dadhimadhughRtaaktaanaaM juhuyaat / aatmaanam uddizya / sarvapaapair mukto bhavati / apaamaargasamidh as havis in a vaziikaraNa. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [679,28-680,2] tataH palaazasamidbhir agniM prajvaalya apaamaargasamidhaanaaM saptaabhimantraanaaM ghRtaanaam(>ghRtaaktaanaam?) aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / naamaM grahaaya / vazo bhavati / apaamaargasamidh as havis in a vaziikaraNa of a raajan or a raajamaatra. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [697,5-6] paTasyaagrato 'paamaargasamidhaanaaM dadhimadhughRtaaktaanaam aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / raajaa vaa raajamaatro vaa vazo bhavati / apaamaargasamidh used for prajvaalana in a rite to see nidhaana in one's own house. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [672,20-22] paTasyaagrataH agniM prajvaalya apaamaargasamidbhiH zatapuSpaaM dadhimadhughRtaaktaaM dazasahasraaNi juhuyaat / svagRhe nidhaanaM pazyati / apaamaargasamidh for prajvaalana in a rite for apasmaaranaazana. manjuzriimuulakalpa [692,22-24] apasmaaranaazanam / apaamaargasamidbhir agniM prajvaalya kRSNatilaan zvetakaraviiramizraan juhuyaat / apasmaaragrahaa nazyati / apaamaargataNDula in a vaziikaraNa of a raajakanyaa. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [672,16-17] azokaguTikaavyatimizraiH apaamaargatandulaiH(>apaamaargataNDulaiH?) paTasyaagrataH tryaktaanaaM dazasahasraaNi juhuyaat / naamagrahaNena raajakanyaM(>raajakanyaaM?) labhati maasamaatreNa / apaamaargatrayodazii txt. and vidhi. AVPZ 18b.5.1-3 athaapaamaargatrayodazyaaM zvete muhuurte snaanaM kRtvaapaamaargaM triH paribhraamayed raajna upari mantreNa /5.1/ iizaanaaM tvaa bheSajaanaam iti tribhiH suuktaiH pratiiciinaphala iti suuktena vaa punaH snaanam /2/ tata aaraatrikaM pratidhatteti dvaabhyaam iti samaanam /5.3/ (tithivrata) apaamaarjanamantra txt. viSNudharma I, Appendix A, p.223-225, ll.59-145. apaamaarjanastotra txt. agni puraaNa 31 apaamaarjanastotraM sarvarogaharam. apaamaarjanastotra txt. padma puraaNa 6.78 (1-91). apaamaarjanastotra itself 33cd-81. rogazaanti, grahazaanti, viSazaanti. various fearful aspects of viSNu like nRsiMha, sudarzana etc. anganyaasa 14-29. cf. kavaca. rakSaa. Its maahaatmya follos: 6.79 (1-16). apaamaarjanastotra txt. viSNudharma 28.15-60. In the colophon it is called sarvabaadhaaprazamanam. apaamaarjananyaasakavaca txt. viSNudharma I, Appendix A, p.221-223, ll.1-56. apaam adhipati (mantra) :: varuNa (mantra), see varuNa (mantra) :: apaam adhipati (mantra) (TS). apaam anjali see anjali. apaam anjali see udakaanjali. apaam anna :: agni, see agni :: apaam anna. apaam anuujjhaavaryaH :: darbhaaH, see darbhaaH :: apaam anuujjhaavaryaH. apaam iizaate :: mitraavaruNau, see mitraavaruNau apaam iizaate (MS). apaam oSadhiinaaM rasa :: dadhi, madhu, ghRta, see dadhi, madhu, ghRta :: apaam oSadhiinaaM rasa (AB). apaam oSadhiinaaM rasa :: darbhaaH, see darbhaaH :: apaam oSadhiinaaM rasa (KS). apaam oSadhiinaaM rasa :: madhu, see madhu :: apaam oSadhiinaaM rasa (MS, KS, TS). apaana PW. 1) m. Aushauch (Gegens. praaNa) ... Die indischen Lexicographen, die den apaana unter den fuenf organischen Winden des Koerpers auffuehren, erklaeren ihn fuer den zum After hinausgehenden Wind. apaana (mantra) :: aindra. TS 6.3.11.2 (pazubandha, pazusaMmarzana). apaana :: antaryaamapaatra, see antaryaamapaatra :: apaana (BaudhZS). apaana :: kratu. TS 2.5.2.5. apaana :: niyut, see niyut :: apaana (TS). apaana :: prastotR, see prastotR :: apaana (KB, GB). apaana :: pratiprasthaatR, see pratiprasthaatR :: apaana (PB, TB). apaana :: rathaMtara, see rathaMtara :: apaana (PB). apaana :: triSTubh, see triSTubh :: apaana (PB). apaana :: uttara atiraatra, see uttara atiraatra :: apaana (KS). apaana :: varuNa, see varuNa :: apaana (KS, TS, ZB). apaana :: yantR, see yantR (mantra) :: apaana (AB). apaana mbh 3.213.7 bastimuulaM gudaM caiva paavakaM samupaazritaH / vahan muutraM puriiSaM vaapy apaanaH parivartate // Kane 5: 1435 n. 2356. apaana PW. 2) n. After. apaana nyaasa on the anus. HirGZS 1.2.11 [14,31] saziraa jaatavedaa ity apaane / (pancaangarudra) apaana a saaman. Caland's note 1 on PB 5.4.2: The saaman (composed on the same verses (SV 1.318) as the praaNa) recorded araNyegaana 2.2.2. apaanaaH :: anuyaajaaH, see anuyaajaaH :: apaanaaH (KS, KB). apaanabhRt see saMyat. apaanabhRt txt. TS 4.3.3 the first citi: apaanabhRt bricks (m.), 5.2.10 the first citi: apasyaa, praaNabhRt and apaanabhRt (saMyat) bricks. apaankteya see panktipaavana. apaankteya an enumeration of braahmaNas who are not to be invited to the zraaddha. mbh 13.90.5cd-12 apaankteyaas tu ye raajan kiirtayiSyaami taaJ zRNu /5/ kitavo bhruuNahaa yakSmii pazupaalo niraakRtiH / graamapreSyo vaardhuSiko gaayanaH sarvavikrayii /6/ agaaradaahii garadaH kuNDaazii somavikrayii / saamudriko raajabhRtyas tailikaH kuuTakaarakaH /7/ pitraa vivadamaanaz ca yasya copapatir gRhe / abhizastas tathaa stenaH zilpaM yaz copajiivati /8/ parvakaaraz ca suucii ca mitradhruk paaradaarikaH / avrataanaam upaadhyaayaH kaaNDapRSThas tathaiva ca /9/ zvabhir yaz ca parikraamed yaH zunaa daSTa eva ca / parivittiz ca yaz ca syaad duzcarmaa gurutalpagaH / kuziilavo devalako nakSatrais yaz ca jiivati /10/ etaan iha vijaaniiyaad apaankteyaan dvijaadhamaan / zuudraaNaam upadezaM ca ye kurvanty alpacetasaH /11/ SaSTiM kaaNaH zataM SaNDhaH zvitrii yaavat prapazyati / panktyaaM samupaviSTaayaaM taavad duuSayate nRpa /12/ apaankteya an enumeration of braahmaNas who are not to be invited to the zraaddha. brahma puraaNa 220.127-135 idaaniiM saMpravakSyaami varjaniiyaan dvijaadhamaan / mitradhuk kunakhii bliibaH kSayii zuklii vaNikpathaH /127/ zyaavadanto 'tha khalvaaTaH kaaNo 'ndho badhiro jaDaH / muukaH panguH kuNiH SaNDho duzcarmaa vyangakekarau /128/ kuSThii raktekSaNaH kubjo vaamano vikaTo 'lasaH / mitrazatrur duSkuliinaH pazupaalo niraakRtiH /129/ parivittiH parivettaa parivedanikaasutaH / vRSaliipatis tatsutaz ca na bhavec chraaddhabhug dvijaH /130/ vRSaliiputrasaMskartaa anuuDho didhiSuupatiH / bhRtakaadhyaapako yas tu bhRtakaadhyaapitaz ca yaH /131/ suutakaannopajiivii ca mRgayuH somavikrayii / abhizastas tathaa stenaH patito vaarddhuSiH zaThaH /132/ pizuno vedasaMtyaagii daanaagnityaaganiSThuraH / raajnaH purohito bhRtyo vidyaahiino 'tha matsarii /133/ vRddhadviD durdharaH kruuro muuDho devalakas tathaa / nakSatrasuucakaz caiva parvakaaraz ca garhitaH /134/ ayaajyayaajakaH SaNDho garhitaa ye ca ye 'dharmaaH / na te zraaddhe niyoktavyaa dRSTvaamii panktiduuSakaaH /135/ apaankteya an enumeration. vaayu puraaNa 2.21.31cd-37ab apaankteyaaMs tu vakSyaami gadato me nibodhata /31/ kitavo madyapo yakSmii pazupaalo niraakRtiH / graamapreSyo vaardhuSiko gaayano vaNijas tathaa /32/ agaaradaahii garadaH kuNDaazii somavikrayii / samudrayaayii duzcarmaa tailikaH kuuTakaarakaH /33/ pitraa vivadamaanaz ca yasya copapatir gRhe / abhizastas tathaa stenaH zilpair yaz copajiivati /34/ suucakaH parvakaarii ca yas tu mitreSu druhyati / gaNayaacanakaz caiva naastiko vedavarjitaH /35/ unmattaH SaNDakazaThau bhruuNahaa gurutalpagaH / bhiSakjiivaH praiSaNikaH parastriiM yaz ca gacchati /36/ vikriiNaati ca yo brahma vrataani ca tapaaMsi ca / apaankteya an enumeration. varaaha puraaNa 188.84-91 mama maayaaniyogena kRtaM zraaddhaM dvijaatibhiH / apaankteyaa yathaa vipraas tatra vakSyaami sundari /84/ napuMsakaaH kulacaraaH zvitrikaaH pazupaalakaaH / kunakhaaH zyaavadantaaz ca kaaNaaz ca vikaTodaraaH /85/ nartanaa gaayanaaz caiva tathaa rangopajiivinaH / vedavikrayiNaz caiva sarvayaajanayaajakaaH /86/ raajopasevakaaz caiva vaaNijyakrayavikrayaaH / brahmayonyaaM samutpannaaH saMkiirNaaH patitaaz ca ye /87/ asaMskaarapravRttaaz ca zuudrakarmopajiivinaH / zuudrakarmakaraa ye ca gaNakaa graamayaajakaaH /88/ diikSitaH kaaNDapRSThaz ca yaz ca vaardhuSiko dvijaH / vikretaa gorasaanaaM ca ye ca vaizyopajiivinaH /89/ taskaraa lekhakaaraaz ca yaajakaa rangakaarakaaH / tailikaa girikaa ye ca daambhikaa ye ca maadhavi /90/ sarvakarmakaraa ye ca sarvavikrayiNas tathaa / etaan na bhojayec chraaddhe pitrartheSu vasuMdhare /91/ apaankteya a praayazcitta for the case when an apaankteya participates in the zraaddha. varaaha puraaNa 188.94-96 apaankteyaaMs tathaa vipraan bhunjataH pazyate dvijaan / pitaras tasya SaNmaasaM duHkham Rcchanti daaruNam /94/ nyastapaatraM drutaM kuryaat praayazcittam ubhau caret / ghRtaM ca juhuyaad agnau aadityaM caavalokayet /95/ punaz caavapanam kRtvaa pitaraz ca pitaamahaan / gandhapuSpaM ca dhuupam ca dadyaad arghyaM tilodakam / yathaavidhi ca vipraaya bhojayeta punaH zuciH /96/ apaapa :: nigrabhiitR. AB 2.7.11. apaapa a zamitR of the gods as adhrigu. Caland's n. 1 on ZankhZS 5.17.10. apaaSTha bibl. W. Rau, 1974, Metalle und Metalgeraete im vedischen Indien, p. 40. apaasanga bibl. W. Rau, 1976, The meaning of pur in Vedic literature, p. 19: a shoulder-yoke. apaasanga bibl. T. Gotp, 1980, "Ai. utsanga- und Verwandtes," MSS 39, section 2.1. apaasanga KS 25.2 [104,5]. apaasanga JB 3.246 [457,15; 19]. apaasanga bibl. M. Sparreboom, 1985, Chariots in the Veda, p. 131. apaavya an offering in the niruuDhapazubandha, bibl. J. Schwab, 1886, Das altindische Thieropfer, pp. 98-99. apaavya an offering in the niruuDhapazubandha, bibl. ApZS 7.15.4 ... paryagnau kriyamaaNe 'paavyaani juhoti ... . Caland's note 1 hereon: Die Darbringung dieser Spenden geht vermutlich dem eigentlichen taittiriiyaritual ab und ist wahrscheinlich aus dem kaaThaka heruebergenommen; der Namen apaavya wenigstens wird in diesem Zusammenhange nur in diesem Texte angetroffen (KS 30.9 [192,5]. Daselbst wird eine doppelte Etymologie des Wortes gegeben: "Was immer vom Opher der RSi's und der Gotter ungereinigt (apuutam) war, das reinigten sie mit diesen (Formeln?); ... die Krankjeit (?aavya, eine bestimmte Krankheit?, zu diesem Worte vgl. Bem. 67 in Verf., "Altind. Zauberei, Darstellung der altindischen Wunschopfer", p. 17) treiben sie durch diese (Formeln) weg (apa), daher der Namen apaavya."pazupateH pazavo viruupaaH sadRzaa uta / teSaaM yaM vavrire devaas taM svaraaD anumanyataam // (KS 30.8 [189,20-21]) ApZS 7.15.5 (niruuDhapazubandha, apaavya offerings). apaavya an offering in the niruuDhapazubandha, txt. and vidhi. BaudhZS 4.6 [117,6-9] athaanuparisaraNam apaavyaani6 juhoti prajaanantaH pratigRhNanti puurve (TS 3.1.4.c(a)) yeSaam iize pazupatiH pazuunaaM7 (TS 3.1.4.d(a)) ye badhyamaanam anu badhyamaayaa (TS 3.1.4.e(a)) ya aaraNyaaH pazavo vizvaruupaaH8 (TS 3.1.4.f(a)) pramuncamaana bhuvanasya reta iti (TS 3.1.4.g(a)) . apaavya an offering in the niruuDhapazubandha, txt. and vidhi. ApZS 7.15.4-5 prajaanantaH pratigRhNanti puurva iti (TS 3.1.4.c) paryagni kriyamaaNe 'paavyaani juhoty ekaM dve triiNi catvaari vaa /4/ pazupateH pazavo viruupaaH sadRzaa uta / teSaaM yaM vavrire devaas taM svaraaD anumanyataam iti (KS 30.8 [189,20-21]) dvitiiyaam /5/ apaavya an offering in the niruuDhapazubandha, txt. and vidhi. HirZS 4.3.43 [421] ye badhyamaanam anu badhyamaanaa iti (TS 3.1.4.e) paryagnau kriyamaaNe triiNy apaavyaani juhoti /43/ (niruuDhapazubandha) apaavya AzvZS 1.2.1 bhuute bhaviSyati jaate janiSyamaaNa aabhajaamy apaavyaM vaaco azaantiM vaha ... . apabharaNii see bharaNii. apabharaNii another name of bharaNii in KS 39.13, TS 4.4.10. apabharaNii yama and apabharaNiis are worshipped by offering caru by a raajyakaama. TB 3.1.5.14 yamo vaa akaamayata / pitRNaaM raajyam abhijayeyam iti / sa etaM yamaayaapabharaNiibhyaz caruM niravapat / tato vai sa pitRNaaM raajyam abhyajayat / samaanaanaaM ha vai raajyam abhijayati / ya etena haviSaa yajate / ya u cainad evaM veda / ... /14/ (nakSatreSTi) apabharaNii on the amaavaasyaa day before the vaizaakha paurNamaasii, when the moon is in conjunction with apabharaNiis, he begins the nakSatreSTi. BaudhZS 28.3 [348,7-8] yaa7 vaizaakhyaaH paurNamaasyaaH purastaad amaavaasyaa bhavati sa sakRt saMvat8sarasyaapabharaNiibhiH saMpadyate tasyaam aarabheteti. (nakSatreSTi) apabharaNii recommended for the performance of the rudrapratiSThaakalpa. BodhGZS 2.16.2 caturthyaam aSTamyaam aardraayaam apabharaNyaaM vaa caturdazyaaM vaa yaani caanyaani zubhanakSatraaNi teSu ... . apabhraMza PB 12.10.3 apabhraMza iva vaa eSa yaj jyaayasas chandasaH kaniiyaz chanda upaiti yad eSaa caturthe 'hany atijagatii kriyate atijagatii kriyate 'napabhraMzaaya // apabhraMza PB 14.4.3 apabhraMza iva vaa eSa yaj jyaayasaH stomaat kaniiyaaMsaM stomam upayanti yad etaa abhyaarambheNa jagatyo bhavanty ahna eva pratyuttambhaaya // apabhraMza PB 14.5.3 apabhraMza iva vaa eSa yaj jyaayasaH stomaat kaniiyaaMsaM stomam upayanti yad etaa abhyaarambheNa triSTubho bhavanty ahna eva pratyuttambhaaya // apabhraMza PB 14.6.3 apabhraMza iva vaa eSa yaj jyaayasaH stomaat kaniiyaaMzaM stomam upayanti yad etaaH puurNaaH kakubho bhavanty anapabhraMzaaya // apabhraMza PB 14.10.2 apabhraMza iva vaa eSa yat saptame 'hani satobrhatyo bhavanti naaSTame tasmaad aSTame kaaryaa anapabhraMzaaya // apabhraMza PB 21.9.13-14 tad aahur apabhraMza iva vaa eSa yaj jyaayasaH chando 'dhi kaniiyaz canda upaitiiti /13/ tad yad eSaa caturthe 'hany atijagatii kriyate 'napabhraMzaaya /14/ apabhraMza JB 2.223 [255,28-29] pancadazaM maitraavaruNasya / kSatraM vai pancadazaH /28 apabhraMzo ha vai brahmaNaH kSatram / kSatreNaiva tat samRdhyante / apabhraMza JB 2.298 [288,3-4] cakravatii sadohavirdhaane bhavata uluukhalabudhno yuupa utkrantyaa anapabhraMzaaya /3 yad dhi te tatra kurvaaNaa ivaasiiran apabhraMzo haiSaaM saH / apabhraMza see vernacular. apabhraMza bibl. H.D. Velankar, 1933, "apabhraMza metres," J. of the Bombay Univ., II, iii, p. 33ff. apabhraMza bibl. G.V. Tagare, 1948, Historical Grammar of apabhraMza, Poona. apabhraMza bibl. Vi't Bubeni'k, 1998, A historical syntx of late Middle Indo-Aryan (apabhraMza), Amsterdam Studies in the Theory and History of Linguistic Science, Series IV, Amsterdam: John Benjamins. apabhraMza bibl. Tadashi Yamahata, 2006, "apabhraMza go no sho hogen to bunrui," Indotetsugaku Bukkyogaku, vol. 21, pp. 84-98. apabhraMza bibl. Tadashi Yamahata, 2007, "bukkyo bunken ni mirareru apabhraMza go," Indotetsugaku Bukkyogaku, vol. 22. apabhraMza mahaabhaaSya quoted by R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, II, p. 183, n. 347: yo hi zabdaan jaanaaty apazabdaan apy asau jaanaati / yathaiva hi zabdajnaane dharmaH evam apazabdajnaane 'py adharmaH / atha vaa bhuuyaan adharmaH praapnoti / bhuuyaaMso 'pazabdaaH alpiiyaaMsaH zabdaa iti / ekaikasya hi zabdasya bahavo 'pabhraMzaaH / tad yathaa gaur ity asya zabdasya gaavii goNii gotaa gopotaliketyaadayo bahavo 'pabhraMzaaH / atha yo 'vaagyogavid ajnaanaM tasya zaraNam. apabhraMza a speech, though viruupa, can be a good language. zivadharmottara, chap. 2, fol. 42a: raagadveSaanRtakrodhakaamatRSNaanusaari yat / vaakyaM nirayahetutvaat tad durbhaaSitam ucyate // saMskRtenaapi kiM tena mRdunaa lalitena ca / avidyaaraagavaakyena saMsaaraklezahetunaa // yac chrutvaa jaayate puNyaM raagaadiinaaM ca saMkSayaH / viruupam api tad vaakyam vijneyam atizobhanam // (R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, II, p. 179.) apabhraMza teachings of the heretics are written in incorrect words and are not recognised as authoritative. tantravaarttika, p. 171: asaadhuzabdabhuuyiSThaaH zaakyajainaagamaadayaH / asannibandhanatvaac ca zaastratvaM na pratiiyate // maagadhadaakSiNaatyatadapabhraMzapraayaasaadhuzabdanibandhanaa hi te / mama vi hi bhikkhave kammavac ca isii save / tathaa ukkhitte loDammi uvve atthi kaaraNam / .... / aNuppattikaaraNam ity evamaadayaH / tataz caasatyazabdeSu kutas teSv arthasatyataa /dRSTaapabhraSTaruupeSu kathaM vaa syaad anaaditaa // apa-bhuu- see apa-rudh-. apa-bhuu- of a king. TS 3.4.8.2 yo raaSTraad apabhuutaH syaat tasmai hotavyaa yaavanto 'sya rathaaH syus taan bruuyaad yungdhvam iti raaSTram evaasmai yunakti /2/ (W. Rau, 1957, Staat und Gesellschaft, p. 129, n. 2.) apa-bhuu- of a jyeSThabandhu. TS 3.4.8.7 yo jyeSThabandhur apabhuutaH syaat taM sthale 'vasaayya brahmaudanaM catuHzaraavaM paktvaa tasmai hotavyaa varSma vai raaSTrabhRto varSma sthalaM varSmaNaivainaM varSma samaanaanaaM gamayati catuHzaraavo bhavati dikSv eva pratitiSThati kSiire bhavati rucam evaasmin dadhaaty uddharati zRtatvaaya sarpiSvaan bhavati medhyatvaaya catvaara aarSeyaaH praaznanti dizaam eva jyotiSi juhoti /7/ apaca seemingly mentioned in the description of water not to be used in the zraaddha. maarkaNDeya puraaNa 29.16c durgandhi phenilaM caambu tathaivaalpatarodakam /15/ na labhed yatra gaus tRptiM naktaM yac caapy upaahRtam / yan na sarvaapacotsRSTaM yac caabhojyanipaanajam /16/ tad varjyaM salilaM taata sadaiva pitRkarmaNi / But maarkaNDeya puraaNa quoted by nandapaNDita on viSNu smRti 79.1 [789,8] does not give this reading: durgandhi phenilaM kSaaram pankilaM palvalodakam /6 na labhed yatra gaus tRptiM naktaM yac caiva gRhyate //7 yac ca sarvaartham utsRSTaM yac caabhojyaM nipaanajam /8 tad varjyaM salilam sarvaM sadaiva zraaddhakarmaNi //9 apacaara in the sense of abhaava. AzvGS 1.22.19 aninditaayaaM dizy ekamuulaM palaazaM kuzastambaM vaa palaazaapacaare pradakSiNam udakumbhena triH pariSincantaM vaacayati ... /19/ (in the medhaajanana after the upanayana) apacaya see bhaava. apacaya see upacaya. apacaya bhaavas other than those of upacaya are called apacaya. satya quoted by utpala on bRhajjaataka 1.15 [24,26-27] tathaa ca satyaH / "dazamaikaadazaSaSThatRtiiyasaMjnaani janmalagnaabhyaam / upacayabhavanaani syuH zeSaaNy RkSaaNy apacayaakhyaani //" apacaya yavanezvara quoted by utpala on bRhajjaataka 1.15 [24,27-29] yavane27zvaraz ca / "SaSThaM tRtiiyaM dazamaM ca raazim ekaadazaM copacayarkSam aahuH / horaagRhasthaana28zazaankabhebhyaH zeSaaNi caibhyo 'pacayaatmakaani //" apaci definition. suzruta saMhitaa, nidaanasthaana11.8-9 hanvasthikakSaakSakabaahusaMdhim anyaagaleSuupacitaM tu medas / granthiM sthiraM vRttam athaayataM vaa snigdhaM kaphaz caalparujaM karoti /8/ taM granthibhis tv aamalakaasthimaatrair matsyaaNDajaalapratimais tathaanyaiH / ananyavarNair upaciiyamaanaM cayaprakarSaad apaciiM vadanti /9/ (J. Filliozat, 1964, The classical doctrine of Indian medicine, p. 110, n. 1, the translation is given on pages 109-110.) apacit see apaci. apacit M. Bloomfield, 1897, Hymns of the atharva-veda, p. 472: ... we assumed that the hymn with its ritual represent a charm against a disease, similar to the scrofulous swellings called apacit (AV 6.83; AV 7.74.1-2; AV 7.76.1-2), and this is now fully corroborated by kezava and saayaNa who define the present charm as a cure for gaNDamaalaa, `scrofula.' apacit W. Caland, 1912, "Kritisch-exegetische Bemerkungen zu den braahmaNas," WZKM 26, p. 125 (= Kl. Schr., p. 213): KS 25.1 [103,15-16] sacchandaso yaajyaanuvaakyaaH kuryaad yad vicchandasas syur aparicito hotaaraM hanyuH. Ohne Zweifel ist, wie ich jetzt sehe, apacito zu emendieren, vgl. AB 1.25.13: yad vicchandasaH kuryaad griivaasu tad gaNDaM dadhyaad iizvaro glaavo janitoH. Diese apacit war bekanntlich bisher nur aus dem atharvaveda zu belegen und Bloomfield ist es, der dessen Bedeutung: `scrofulous swellings' festgestellt hat. Durch die Vergleichung der kaaThaka- mit der aitareya-Stelle wird jetzt diese Bedeutung endgueltig als richtig erwiesen. apacit H. Krick, 1982, agnyaadheya, p. 133: Eiterdruesen. apacit rash with pustules. Zysk, 1993, Religious Medicine, pp. 82-86. apacit AV 6.25.1-3 panca ca yaaH pancaazac ca saMyanti manyaa abhi / itas taaH sarvaa nazyantu vaakaa apacitaam iva /1/ sapta ca yaaH saptatiz ca saMyanti graivyaa abhi / itas taaH ... /2/ nava ca yaa navatiz ca saMyanti skandhyaa abhi / itas taaH sarvaa nazyantu vaakaa apacitaam iva /3/ apacit AV 7.76.1-2 aa susrasaH susraso asatiibhyo asattaraaH / sehor arasataraa lavaNaad viklediiyasiiH /1/ yaa graivyaa apacito 'tho yaa upapakSyaaH / vijaamni yaa apacitaH svayaMsrasaH /2/ apacita :: annaada, see annaada :: apacita. apacita a vidyaavat braahmaNa who is apacita is invited to the first paarvaNahoma performed in the vivaaha. HirGS 1.7.23.2-7 atra manojnena saMbhaaSyaagaaraM praapyaathainaam aagneyena sthaaliipaakena yaajayati /2/ patny avahanti /3/ zrapayitvaabhighaaryodvaasyaagnaye hutvaagnaye sviSTakRte juhoti /4/ tena braahmaNaM vidyaavantaM pariveveSTi yo 'syaapacito bhavati /5/ tasmaa RSabhaM dadaati /6/ nityam ata uurdhvaM parvasv aagneyena sthaaliipaakena yajate /7/ apacitatama see devaanaam apacitatama. apacitatama see pazuunaam apacitatama. apacitatama anasvin and rathin are apacitatama of the atithis. KS 19.12 [14,18-19] anasaa vaha18nti tasmaad anasvii ca rathii caatithiinaam apacitatamau. apacitatama anasvin and rathin are apacitatama of the atithis. TS 5.2.2.3-4 anasaa vahanty apacitim evaasmin dadhaati tasmaad anasvii ca rathii caatithiinaam apacitatamau /3/ apacitimaan bhavati ya evaM veda (agnicayana). apaciti PW. f. 4) a) Ehrenerweisung, Verehrung. apaciti see apacitimat. apaciti see apacitatama. apaciti see kaamyasoma. apaciti see madhuparka. apaciti see tviSi and apaciti. apaciti bibl. N. Tsuji, 1977, veda gaku ronshuu, pp. 241-243. apaciti the first, txt. PB 19.8.1-7. (ekaaha) (v) apaciti the second, txt. PB 19.9.1-6. (ekaaha) (v) apaciti txt. JB 2.100-103 (Caland Auswahl 154-157). (ekaaha) apaciti txt. ManZS 9.3.5.13-14 (prajaapater apacitii). (ekaaha) apaciti txt. BaudhZS 18.38-39. (ekaaha) apaciti txt. ApZS 22.12.2-10. (ekaaha) apaciti the first, vidhi. PB 19.8.1-7 athaiSo 'pacitir apacitikaamo yajetaapacityaivaasmaa apacitiM vindati /1/ tasya caturviMzau pavamaanau caturviMzatyakSaraa gaayatrii tejo brahmavarcasaM gaayatrii tejasaivaasmai brahmavarcasenaapacitiM vindati /2/ ubhe bRhadrathaMtare bhavata ubhaabhyaam evaasmai bRhadrathaMtaraabhyaam apacitiM vindati /3/ bhargayazasii bhavato bhargeNaivaasmai bhargo dadhaati yazasaa yazaH /4/ ubhe stomaa yugmantaz caayujaz cobhayair evaasmai stomair apacitiM vindati /5/ tad aahur vilomaana stomaa iizvaraa yajamaanaM vikSetor vy u hy atiyantiiti /6/ ekaviMzo 'gniSTomo bhavati pratiSThaa vaa ekaviMzo 'ntata eva yajnasya pratitiSThati /7/ apaciti the second, vidhi. PB 19.9.1-6 athaiSa sarvastomo 'pacitir apacitikaamo yajeta sarvair evaasmai stomair apacitiM vindati /1/ viraajaM saMpadyata eSa vaa apacito yo 'nnaado 'nnaM viraaD annaadyam evaasmin dadhaati /2/ ubhe bRhadrathaMtare bhavato bhrgayazasii bhavata ubhaye stomaaz chandomaaz ca pRSThyaaz cobhayair evaasmai stomair apacitiM vindati /3/ tasya chandomaaH pRSThaani pazavo vai chandomaa annaM pRSThaany abhipuurvam evaasminn annaadyaM pazuun dadhaati yac chandomavaaMs tena dvaadazaahayaajinam aapnoti /4/ tad aahur naanaalokaaH stomaaz chandomaaz ca pRSThyaaz ca yad ekasmin yajnakratau samavarudhyanta iizvaraa yajamaano 'pratiSThaator iti /5/ ekaviMzo 'gniSTomo bhavati pratiSThaa vaa ekaviMzaH pratiSThaam eva tad abhyaayanti /6/ apaciti vidhi. BaudhZS 18.38-39 [389,1- ] kezii ha daalbhyo 'paciti1kaamo 'pacitineje na? no naamaani hariharantaa iti tato2 ha vaa etat pancaalaraajaanaaM naamaani pariharante /38/ ziirSaNyaa iti kezaan aacakSate kuzaa iti darbhaan nadyaa4v iti gaireyakavimatyau? tato vai so 'pacitimaan abhavad yaH5 kaamayetaapacitimaant syaam iti sa etena yajnakratunaa yajetaapa6citimaan eva bhavati ... . apaciti :: potR, see potR :: apaciti (PB, TB, BaudhZS). apaciti vaatsapra used to worship the fire in the ukhaa causes to obtain apaciti. MS 3.2.2 [16,9, 10-13] athaitad vaatsapram ... vatsa10priyaM vai bhaalandanam RSayo 'dhyavadant stenaa iti sa etat suuktam apazyat te11naadhivaadam apaajayat tenaapacitim agachat tad adhivaadam evaitenaapajayaty apaci12tim eva gachati (agnicayana, vaatsapra). apaciti TS 5.1.3.3-4 maryazrii spRhadvarNo agnir ity aahaapacitim evaasmin dadhaaty apacitimaan bhavati ya evaM /3/ veda. apaciti mRtyor apaciti. TB 3.11.8.5-6 tRtiiyaM vRNiiSveti / punarmRtyor me 'pacitiM bruuhiiti hovaaca / tasmai haitam agniM naaciketam uvaaca / tato vai so 'pa punarmRtyum ajayat /5/ apa punarmRtyuM jayati yo 'gniM naaciketaM cinute / ya u cainam evaM veda / apaciti AA 1.2.4 [86,9-13] vaSaTkRtyaavarohed ity aahuH / tat tan naadRtyam / akRtaa vai saapacitir yaam apazyate karoti / nigRhya bhakSam avarohedity aahuH / tat tan naadRtyam / akRtaa vai saapacitir yaam adhyRSTaaya karoti / pratikhyaaya bhakSam avarohed eSaa vaa apacitir yaaM pazyate karoti tasmaat pratikhyaayaiva bhakSam avarohet / (mahaavrata) apaciti ApGS 5.13.2 yatraasmaa apacitiM kurvanti tat kuurca upavizati yathaapurastaat /2/ madhuparka. apaciti HirGS 1.4.4 ... tad gacchati yatraasmaa apacitiM kariSyanto bhavanti // (madhuparka) apaciti HirGS 1.4.6 yazo 'si yazo 'haM tvayi bhuuyaasam iti yo 'syaapacitiM kariSyan bhavati tam abhyaagacchan samiikSate /6/ (madhuparka) apaciti cf. HirGS 1.7.18 yo 'syaapacito bhavati tasmaa RSabhaM dadaati // (vivaaha) apaciti cf. abhaya from various beings by honouring them (apa-ci/apaciti). jaataka 4: 75. (L. Schmithausen, 1997, maitrii and Magic: Aspects of the Buddhist Attitude toward the Dangerous in Nature, p. 40.) apacitikaama try to find it in CARDs. apacitimat TS 5.2.2.3-4 anasaa vahanty apacitim evaasmin dadhaati tasmaad anasvii ca rathii caatithiinaam apacitatamau /3/ apacitimaan bhavati ya evaM veda (agnicayana). apacitimat BharZS 10.2.2. apadeva see sadeva. apadeva JB 1.96 [42,15-16] anindriyo vaa eSo 'padevo bhavati yam abhizaMsanti / indriyaavantam evainam etena sadevaM kurvanti // apagalbha H. Oertel, Kl. Schr., p. 1024, n. 2. apagalbha an epithet of rudra. TS 4.5.6.1c namo madhyamaaya caapagalbhaaya ca /c/ (zatarudriya) apagara see abhigara and apagara. apagara bibl. Heesterman, 1962, "vraatya," IIJ 6, p. 23, n.67. apagara bibl. Heesterman, 1968, "On the origin of the naastika," Festschrift fuer E. Frauwallner, WZKSO 12-13, p. 177 with n. 24. apagara bibl. H. Krick, 1982, agnyaadheya, p. 274, n. 683. apaghaaTaliikaa see vaaditra. apaghaaTaliikaa/apaaghaaTaliika a musical instrument, Hoffmann, Aufsaetze I, p. 131, JB 2.404. apaghaaTaliikaa a musical instrument. JB 2.404 [335,2-5] athaitaa vaacaH2 pravadanti kSudraaH parimaadaH karkarii caalaabuz ca vakraa ca kapiziirSNii caiSiikii caapa3ghaaTaliikaa ca viiNaa ca kazyapii ca bhuumidundubhiz caarSabheNa carmaNaabhivihato vaaNaz ca4 zatatantriiH / antarikSe dundubhayo vitataa vadanti / (mahaavrata) apaghaaTilaa see vaaditra. apaghaaTilaa a musical instrument, Hoffmann, Aufsaetze I, p. 131, LatyZS 4.2.7-8. apaghaaTilaa PB 5.6.8. apagraama see excommunication. apagraama S. Jamison, 1991, The ravenous hyenas, p. 225f. ZankhZS 16.18.21; VadhS, AO IV, p. 202f. apaguramaaNa an epithet of rudra. TS 4.5.9.2n namo 'paguramaaNaaya caabhighnate ca /n/ (zatarudriya) apaguurti bibl. H. Krick, 1982, agnyaadheya, p. 274, n. 683. apahantR see naaSTraaNaaM rakSasaam apahantR. apahantR see rakSasaam apahantR. apahasta see amangala. apahasta see apahastaka. apahasta pitRtiirtha on the hand. JaimGS 2.2 [27,12-13] teSu piNDaan nidadhaaty anunaamaapahastenaitat te pitar asau ye ca tvaatraanu tebhyaz ca svadhaa nama ity. Caland's translation: `On these places (where he has poured out the water, for each of the three ancestors a little more to the south) he lays down little balls of boiled rice, addressing each of his ancestors by his name, with that part of the hand which is sacred to the Manes (note 1), with the formula: "This is for thee, Father So-and-so, and for those who accompany thee. Svadhaa. Obeisance." Note 1: The part between thumb and fore-finger. In the zraaddha. Commentary given on p. 63: apahastena pitRtiirthena. apahasta pitRtiirtha on the hand. JaimGS 2.3 [29.8] taasu piNDaan nidadhaaty anunaamaapahastena suggests the pitRtiirtha. In the aSTakaa. apahastaka an unauspicious thing which causes the anadhyaaya. ZankhGS 6.1.3 aamapizitaM caNDaalaM suutikaaM rajasvalaaM tedanyapahastakadarzanaany anadhyaayakaani // (svaadhyaayaaraNyakaniyama) apahastaka an unauspicious thing which the aacaarya should not see. ZankhGS 2.12.10 aacaaryo 'maaMsaazii brahmacaarii /8/ triraatre nirvRtte raatryaaM vaa graamaan niSkraaman naitaan iikSetaanadhyaayaan /9/ pizitaamaM caNDaalaM suutikaaM rajasvalaaM tedanim apahastakaan zmazaanaM sarvaani ca zavaruupaaNi yaany aasye na pravizeyuH svasya vaasaan nirasan /10/ (vedavrata) apahastaka an unauspicious thing which the aacaarya should not see. KausGS 2.7.23 aacaaryo 'maaMsaazii brahmacaarii graamaan niSkraaman naitaaniikSetaanadhyaayaan spRzataamuM caNDaalaM suutikaaM tejaniim (>tedaniim? see ZankhGS 6.1.3) apahastakaaM zmazaanaM sarvaaNi ca zyaamaruupaaNi yaany aasye na pravizeyuH /23/ (vedavrata/zukriyabrahmacarya) apahatapaapman see oSadhiinaam apahatapaapman. apahRtaagni see agni. apahRtaagni introductory acts to the pitRmedha of an apahRtaagni. BaudhPS 2.5 [7,10-8,11] atha yadi naSTaagnir apahRtaagnir vicchinnaagnir utsRSTaagniH10 samaaruuDhaagnir vaa yajamaanaH preyaad yady asya putro vaantevaasii11 vaalaMkarmiiNaH syaat praaciinaaviitaM kRtvoddhatyaavokSya12 yajamaanaayatane pretaM nidhaaya gaarhapatyasyaayatane 'raNii8,1 nidhaaya pretasya dakSiNaM baahum anvaarabhya manthati2 ye 'syaagnayo 'juhvato maaMsakaamaaH saMkalpayante3 yajamaanamaaMsam /4 jaanantu te haviSe saaditaaya svargaM lokam imaM5 pretaM nayantu //6 iti tuuSNiiM vihaaraM kalpayitvaa gaarhapatya aajyaM7 vilaapyotpuuya dvaadazagRhiitena srucaM puurayitvaa puruSasuuktena8 manasaanudrutyaahavaniiye juhoty etenaiva gaarhapatye juhoti9 tuuSNiim anvaahaaryapacane hutvaata uurdhvaM paitRmedhikaM karma10 pratipadyate (pitRmedha). apa-i- the ground for the loSTaciti is sprinkled with water so that living beings go away from there. BaudhPS 1.14-15 [21,4-8] athaitad aadahanam uda4kumbhaiH svavokSitam avokSaty apeta viita vi ca sarpataato ye 'tra stha puraaNaa5 ye ca nuutanaaH / ahobhir adbhir aktubhir vyaktaM yamo dadaatv avasaanam asmaa6 iti (TA 6.6.1.d) yathaa jiivad apasarped vijnaayate na jiivantam abhinidadhyaad yaj jiivantam a7bhinidadhyaaj jiivato hy eSa praaNaan abhinidadhyaad iti. apalaala a naaga. Edgerton, BHSD, s.v. (= Pali id. or apaLaala), n. of a naaga king: Mvy 3273; Divy 348.20; 385.3; Mmk 18.12; aaTaanaatiya suutra, Hoernle MR 27.3; Samaadh p. 42 line 27; Maay 221.24; 247.3; MSV i.2.6. apa-lup- with ulbam. Jamison, 1991, The ravenous hyenas, p. 190f. apanata the yuupa is not apanata as it were. KB 10.1 [44,14-15] sa naapanata iva syaad azanaayato vaa etad ruu14pam abhinata ivodareNa. (agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupa) apa-nud- see abhi-nud-/apa-nud-. apakaama PS 2.5.5d (AV 2.12.5d) paapam aarchatv apakaamasya kartaa /5/ apakraama of anna, from manuSyas: MS 3.6.9 [72,9-12], KS 23.5 [80,15-17]. apakraama of the azvamedha, from prajaapati. TB 3.9.1.1, TB 3.9.13.1. ZB 13.2.5.1. apakraama of indriya, viirya, from varuNa. ZB 5.4.3.2 (S. Levi, p. 153, n. 2). apakraama of medhya, yajniya, sadeva, from aapaH. TS 6.1.1.7 (darbha's utpatti). apakraama of ojas, viirya, from ahoraatre. KS 23.3 [76,18-19]. apakraama of ramyaa tanuu, from visrasta prajaapati (udakraamat). ZB 7.4.1.16. apakraama of svarga loka, from devas (tiro 'bhavat). TB 3.12.4.1. apakraama of vaac. ZB 3.5.1.21. apakraama of vaaco varSman, from devas. TB 1.3.6.2. apakraama of yajna, from devas. AB 1.2.1. apakraama of yajna, from prajaapati (paraaG ait). TS 6.1.2.4 (audgrahaNa's utpatti). apakraama of yajniyaa, medhyaa, from aapaH. MS 3.6.3 [63,2-3], KS 23.1 [73,18-20] (utpatti of oSadhi, darbha). apakSayabhaajaH :: pitaraH, see apakSayabhaajaH :: pitaraH (KB). apakSiiyamaaNapakSa see kRSNapakSa. apakSiiyamaaNapakSa cf. PB 25.10.8 .. te tam apakSiiyamaaNaM paurNamaasena yanti .. /8/ (saarasvatasattra) apakSiiyamaaNapakSa cf. JB 2.373 [320,33] tasyaiSaa paricakSaa yad apakSiiyamaaNe sutyaaM gacchanty apakSiiyamaaNa udRcam aznuvate. apakSiiyamaaNapakSa ZankhZS 13.29.9 tam etam apakSiiyamaaNapakSaM paurNamaasyena yanti /9/ (saarasvatasattra) apakva an item of praazana, see praazana. apakva the performer of the pitRmedha eats apakva food on the day of the death and cremation. AgnGS 3.4.4 [138,20] yatra praaNaa utkraantaa bhavanti tasmin18 gomayenopalipya vatsaM pratiSThaapya tilataNDulaany udakamizraaNi saMprakiirya19 svasty astu gRhaaNaaM zeSe zivam aastaam iti pavanaM kRtvaapakvaazii20 striyaa (pitRmedha). apakva the performer of the gopadavrata eats apakva/anagnipaaka food. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.19.4cd snaatvaa naro vaa naarii vaa puSpadhuupavilepanaiH /2/ dadhyakSataiz ca maalaabhiH piSTakair vanamaalayaa / abhyanjayed gavaaM zRngaM khuraM pucchaantam eva ca /3/ dadyaad gavaahnikaM bhaktyaa taasaaM puurvaaparaahNayoH / anagnipaakaM bhunjiita tailakSaaravivarjitam /4/ (gopadavrata) apamitya 'Schuld?' W. Rau, 1957, Staat und Gesellschaft, p. 29. apamRtyuMjayakalpa see mRtyuMjayakalpa. apamRtyuMjayakalpa txt. AgnGS 2.5.4 [82,7-83,2]. apamRtyuMjayakalpa vidhi. AgnGS 2.5.4 [82,7-83,2] athaato 'pamRtyuMjayakalpaM vyaakhyaasyaamaH / puNye nakSatre janma7nakSatre janmavaare vaa kRSNaaSTamyaaM caturdazyaaM vaa devaalaye nadiitiire8 goSThe puNyatame sthale vaa svagRhe vaa gomayenopalipya puNyaahaM svastyayana9m Rddhim iti vaacayitvaa atha devayajanollekhanaprabhRty aagnimukhaat kRtvaa10 oM bhuur bhuvaH svaH svaahaa iti praayazcittaM hutvaa zvetaduurvaaH paalaaza11samidho 'STasahasram aSTazatam aStaaviMzatiM vaa dadhimadhughRtapayaaMsi samudaayutya12 triyambakaM yajaamahe iti mantreNa hutvaatha apaitu mRtyuH paraM13 mRtyo maa no mahaantaM maa nas toke triyambakam ye te14 sahasram iti hutvaa sviSTakRtam avadaayaathaajyaahutiiz copajuhoti nakSatre15 raazau jaatasya zarmaNaH mRtyur nazyatv aayur vardhataaM bhuuH svaahaa puurvavat16 zarmaNaH mrtyur nazyatv aayur vardhataaM bhuvaH svaahaa puurvavat zarmaNaH mRtyu17r nazyatv aayur vardhataaM svaH svaahaa puurvavat zarmaNaH mRtyur nazyatv aayur vardhataaM18 bhuur bhuvaH svaH svaahaa / atha sviSTakRtaM havyavaaham abhimaatiSaaham19 iti puronuvaakyaam anuucya sviSTam agna iti yaajyayaa juhoti / jayaabhyaa20taanaan raaSTrabhRtaH iti hutvaa tantrazeSaM samaapya darbhastambhe hutazeSaM21 nidadhaati tac chaM yor aa vRniimahe iti / atha dakSiNaaM dadyaat /22 yathaacaaryas tuSTah prasannahRdayo bhavet tathaa dadyaat / zeSebhyo 'pi83,1 yathaazakti dattvaa braahmaNaan bhojayet /4/2 apannadat see apannadatii. apannadat MS 3.9.5 [122.4-5] sa yo 'pannadan malaM tat pazuunaam. See ApZS 7.12.4. apannadatii KS 12.13 [175.13-14] apannadatii bhavati sarvatvaayaanaaskannaa samRddhyai. apannadatii of a meSii. MS 2.5.2 [49.5] apannadatii bhavati sarvatvaayaanadhiskannaa samRddhyai. (kaamyapazu, vaakkaama*) apannadatii TS 2.1.2.7 apannadatii bhavati tasmaan manuSyaaH sarvaaM vaacaM vadanti. (kaamyapazu, vaakkaama*) apannadatii TB 1.3.4.5 apannadatii bhavati / tasmaan manuSyaa sarvaam vaacaM vadanti /5/ apanodana a rite: to drive away an attacking enemy. KauzS 14.14-16 aare 'saav (AV 1.26.1-4) ity apanodanaani /14/ phaliikaraNatuSabusaavatakSaNaany aavapati /15/ anvaaha /16/ apanthadaayin see pathadaana*. apanthadaayin a mahaanaamnikavrata. GobhGS 3.2.12 apanthadaayii /12/ apanthadaayin a snaatakadharma. KathGS 3.11 vaiNavadaNDadhaarii nityaM chattradhaary apanthadaayii /11/ apapaatra a person from whom a brahmacaarin should not receive bhikSaa. Kane 2: 309, c. n. 734. apara :: patnyaa loka. MS 1.8.4 [119,15] (agnihotra). aparaa see dhyaana of aparaa. aparaa siddhayogezvariimata 14 is a very brief teaching about the way in which the power of the mantra goddess aparaa can be obtainde, with a cremation-ground observance. (Judit Toerzsoek, 1999, thesis, p. xiii.) aparaa siddhayogezvariimata 19 teaches similar practices, but concentrating on aparaa and her retinue of three goddesses (mentioned in 10-11), visualised on a flaming, red wheel. Verses 17-18 mention that the practice can be performed by householders as well as by ascetics, and by women as well as men. The alternative rite, described from verse 19, is probably meant only for ascetics. Frem verse 20, various fire offerings are described (including various meats, human flesh and vegetarian offerings) with a list of supernatural powers they are supposed to promote. (Judit Toerzsoek, 1999, thesis, p. xiii.) aparaa description of aparaa. siddhayogezvariimata 6.23-24 iidRgruupadharaaM deviiM praNataarttivinaazaniim / zuulaagre vinyased vaame tryakSaraam aparaam punaH /23/ (vaamaM dakSiNam evaatra dakSiNaM cottaraM smRtam /) paraaparoktaruupeNa vidyaiSa kRSNapingalaa /24/ (Judit Toerzsoek, 2000, "Tantric Goddesses and their Supernatural Powers in the trika of Kashmir (bhedatraya in the siddhayogezvariimata)," Rivista degli Studi Orientali, LXXIII, p. 133.) aparaadha see sin. aparaadhazata txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.146.6-21. an enumeration of one hundred bad deeds. In the aparaadhazatavrata. aparaadhazatavrata txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.146.1-60. maargaziirSa, aSTamii or dvaadazii or amaavaasyaa, for one year, worship of viSNu. (tithivrata) (v) aparaadhazatavrata contents. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.146.1-60 aparaadhazatavrata vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.146.1-60 (1-21) zriivasiSTha uvaaca // athaanyad api te vacmi vrataM raajan mahaaphalam / aparaadhazataM yena kSayaM yaati zRNuSva tat /1/ ikSvaakur uvaaca // kiM vrataM tan mamaacakSva ko 'paraadhas tu taM vada / kaH puujyate ca vai tasmin kadaa vaa kriyate naraiH /2/ zriivasiSTha uvaaca // zRNu raajan mahaabaaho aparaadhazatavratam / yenaanuSThitamaatreNa kaamamokSau labheta naa /3/ praayazcitaany azeSaaNi sarvapaapaapnuttaye / kRtaany apy akRtaani syur iti hovaaca padmajaH /4/ paapaM gurutaraM caapi dahyate tuularaazivat / aparaadhazataM raajaJ chRNuSva gadato mama /5/ na karoti naro mohaad vratam etad dine dine / anaazramitvaM prathamo 'nagnitaa vratahiinataa /6/ adaatRtvam azaucaM ca nirdayatvaM spRhaalutaa / akSaantir janapiiDaa ca maayitvam apy amangalam /7/ kSatavratatvaM naastikyaM vedanindaa kaThorataa / asatyataa hiMsakatvaM stainyam indriyaviplavaH /8/ manaso 'nigrahaz caiva krodha iirSyaatha matsaraH / dambhaH zaaThyaM ca dhartyaM ca kaTukoktiH pramaadataa /9/ bhaaryaamaatRsutaadiinaaM tyaagaz caapuujyapuujanam / zraaddhahaanir japatyaagaH pancayajnavivarjanam /10/ saMdhyaatarpaNahomaanaaM aanir agneH praNaazanam / anRtau maithunaM paartha parvaNy api ca maithunam /11/ paizunyaM paradaareSu daanaM vezyaabhigaamitaa / apaatradaanaM caalpaM ca muulikaakulibhakSaNam /12/ antyajaagamanaM maatRtyaagaH pitRvivarjanam / pitror abhaktir vaadaz ca puraaNasmRtivarjanam /13/ abhakSyabhojanaM caapi patidroho 'vicaarataa / kRSikarmakriyaavaahaM bhaaryaasaMgrahakaaritaa /14/ indriyaajayamaayitvaM vidyaavismaraNaM tathaa / zaastratyaaga RNaM citrakarma caanangadhaavanam /15/ bhaaryaaputrasutaadiinaaM vikrayaH pazumaithunam / indhanaarthaM drumacchedo bile vaaryaadipuuraNam /16/ taDaagaagamane vRttaM vidyaavikrayakaaritaa / vRttilopo mahiipaalayaacakatvaM kumitrataa /17/ striivadho govadhaz caiva paurohityaM suhRdvadhaH / bhruuNahatyaa paraannaM ca zuudraannasya niSevaNam /18/ zuudrasya caagnikarmatvam avidhitvaM kuputrataa / vidvadbhyo yaacakatvaM hi vaacaaTatvaM pratigrahaH /19/ zrautasaMskaarahiinatvam aartatraaNavivarjanam / brahmahatyaa suraapaanaM rukmastainyam ataH param /20/ gurudaaraabhigaamitvaM saMyogaz caapi taiH saha / aparaadhazataM tv etat kathitaM te mayaanagha /21/ aparaadhazatavrata vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.146.1-60 (22-39) anye 'pi vividhaaH santi proktaaH praadhaanyatas tv amii / yadi vaktrasahasraaNi vaktre jihvaazataani ca /22/ tathaapy ete na zakyante vaktuM yasmaad anantakaaH / aparaadhasahasraaNi lakSakoTizataani ca /23/ nazyanti tatkSaNaan nuunaM satyezasyaanupaauanaat / puujyate bhagavaan atra vratakRtye paraajite /24/ dhvaje satye sthitaz caayaM lakSmyaa saha jagatpatiH / vaamadevas tataH puurvaM nRsiMho dakSiNe sthitaH /25/ kapilaH pazcimaasye tu vaaraahaz cottare sthitaH / uurdhvavaktro 'cyuto jneya etad vai brahmapancakam /26/ taM satyezaM raajapaajayec ca sadaiva hi / kSiirodayaardhacandrasthapadmakarNikasaMsthitam /27/ padmakaumodakiizankhacakraayudhavidhaaraNam / vaame caadhas tathaa dakSe uurdhve pazcaad adho nRpa /28/ paadaadhastaad viniSkraantaa gangaa puutaa sadaa nRbhiH / zaktyaSTakaM tathaa canyat tannaamaani ca me zRNu /29/ jayaa ca vijayaa caiva jayantii paapanaazinii / unmiilanii vaMjulii ca trispRzaatha vivardhanaa /30/ etaabhiH zaktibhir yuktaM lokadikpaalavarjitam / zuklaambaradharaM somyaM prahRSTavadanaM zivam /31/ sarvaabharaNazobhaaDhyaM bhuktimuktipradaM harim / puujayec ca prayatnena vidhinaa yena taM zRNu /32/ maargaziirSaadimaaseSu dvaadazasv api sarvadaa / dvaadazyaam apy amaayaaM vaa aSTamyaaM ca sitaasite /33/ kRtopavaasaH zuddhaatmaa kuryaad vratam atandritaH / pakSayor ubhayor evaM puujaye 'haM janaardanam /34/ evaM tu niyamaM kRtvaa dantadhaavanapuurvakam / gacchet tatas taDaage vaa puSkariNyaaM gRhe 'pi vaa /35/ snaatvaa tu naityakaM karma kRtvaa naimittikaM tataH / kuryaat sarvaM prayatnena yathaavad anupuurvazaH /36/ sauvarNaM kaarayed devaM puurvoktaM satyaruupiNam /zaktyaSTakayutaM lakSmyaa yuktaM padmaasanasthayaa /37/ suvarNapalamaanena kaaryam etat savistaram / dugdhakumbhopariSTaat tu svarNapadmaM prakalpayet /38/ tatkarNikaagataM devaM zaktivRndasamanvitam / puujayed vidhivat pazcaad guruantrapracoditaH /39/ aparaadhazatavrata vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.146.1-60 (40-60) zuddhazuklaambaradharo mantrasaMbhaarasaMsthitaH / deva kSiirasamudre 'smin vRtte candra ca puSkare / tatra tvaM satyayaa saardhaM satyeza bhava saMnidhau /40/ oM kSiirasaagarakallole snaahi paapaniSuudana / anena bhuutavhavyena dattena jalabindunaa /41/ harasva sarvaM duritaM mama naatha janaardana / vastradaanena zubhreNa satyeza kuru me zubham /42/ yajne yaage tathaa saaMkhye pavitras tvaM sadocyase / yajnopaviitadaanena kuru maaM sarvapaavana /43/ viliptaM karmaNaa sarvaM satyaM satyaM na kena cit / mama candanaliptaangaH sarvalepaapaho bhava /44/ satyanaatha namas tubhyaM muurtaamuurtasvaruupiNe / vaasudeva nRsiMhaakhya kapilaadivyabhuudhara /45/ vaaraahaacyuta yajneza lakSmiikaanta nRpezvara / pazuM putraM ca me dehi paapazatro niranjana /46/ saMkarSaNa mahaaviirya sarvezaamitavikrama / aniruddhendra govinda dhRtacakra namo 'stu te /47/ (iti puujaamantraH9 kRSNa kRSNa prabho raama raama kRSNa vibho hare / traahi maaM sarvaduHkhebhyo ramayaa saha maadhava /48/ puujaa ceyaM mayaa datta pitaamaha jagadguro / gRhaaNa jagadiizaana naaraayaNa namo 'stu te /49/ dhanaM guptaM mahiipaala sarvapaapaapanuttaye / ekasyaiva tu viprasya yaavad varSaM samarpayet /50/ daanaM dadyaan mahaaraaja hy azaktau tadabhaavataH / pakSe pakSe prakartavyaM vratam etan mahattaram /51/ saMvatsare tataH puurNe kuryaad udyaapanaM budhaH / puurvavat puujayed evaM bahusaMbhaaravistaraiH /52/ anujnaaM praarthayed vipraan paapadhvaMso mamaastu vai / paapadhvaMso 'stu satataM taveti ca dvijo vadet /53/ tataH sarvaM braahmaNaaya samarpya ca kSamaapayet / asmin vrate kRte raajan bhaved bahuphalodayaH /54/ yat phalaM sarvavedeSu sarvatiirtheSu yat phalam / tat phalaM koTiguNitaM vratasyaasya niSevaNaat /55/ iha loke dhanaM dhaanyaM putramitrasukhaadikam / praapnoti puruSaH samyag vidyaarogyakalaayudham /56/ dharmam arthaM ca kaamaM ca mokSaM ca nRpasattama / labhate naatra saMdeho brahmaNo vacanaM yathaa /57/ yaH paThec chRNuyaad vaapi sarvapaapaiH pramucyate / yaH kuryaat punar etad dhi so 'nantaphalabhaag bhavet /58/ azaktas tu tathaa zakto vittazaaThyavivarjitaH / vrataM kurvan naro labhate zaazvataM padam /59/ kRte vai kriyamaaNe tu kartaa phalam avaapnuyaat / aparaadhazataaghaughaM vratenaanena nazayet /60/ aparaadvaadazii(vrata) bibl. Kane 5: 260 remarks regarding the araNyadvaadaziivrata that some mss. read 'aparaa-dvaadazii'. aparaa ekaadazii txt. naarada puraaNa 1.120.12cd-14ab. jyeSTha, kRSNa, ekaadazii, worship of trivikrama. (tithivrata) aparaa ekaadazii txt. padma puraaNa 6.50.1-20. jyeSTha, kRSNa, ekaadazii. (tithivrata) aparaahNa see day: division of the daytime. aparaahNa :: pitRRNaam. ZB 2.4.2.8 (piNDapitRyajna). aparaahNa BharGS 1.12 [12,11-14] aparaahNa upagRhNiita vijnaayate 'paraahNaH pitRRNaam iti pitRsaMyuktaM punar idaM karmaathaapi vijnaayate bhagasyaaparaahNa iti bhagasaMyuktaM punar idaM karmaathaapi vijnaayate tasmaan aparaahNe kumaaryo bhagam icchamaanaz carantiiti. In the vivaaha. aparaahNa worshipped in the gRhakaraNa as a giver of the house by offering sthaaliipaaka. ParGS 3.4.8 sthaaliipaakasya juhoti / ... puurvaahNam aparaahNaM cobhau madhyaMdinaa saha / pradoSam ardharaatraM ca vyuSTaM deviiM mahaapathaam / etaant sarvaan prapadye 'haM vaastu me datta vaajinaH svaahaa // ... /8/ aparaahNa the time of the performance of the diikSaa. KB 7.4 [30,24-31,3] aparaahNe diikSate 'paraahNe ha vaa eSa sarvaaNi bhuutaani24 saMpRnkte 'pi ha vaa enaM razanaa atiyanti tasmaal lohitaayann ivaastam e31,3ty etam v evaatmaanaM diikSamaaNo 'bhidiikSate ya eSa tapati tasmaad aparaahNe2 diikSate sarveSaam eva kaamaanaam aaptyai /4/3. (diikSaa, agniSToma) aparaahNa the time of the performance of the paurNamaasika karma in the aazvina. AVPZ 18b.4.1 atha paurNamaasyaam aparaahNe paurNamaasikaM karma /4.1/ (tithivrata) aparaahNa the time of the performance of the hastiniiraajana. AVPZ 18.1.1 athaazvayuje maase paurNamaasyaam aparaahNe hastiniiraajanaM kuryaat /1/ aparaahNa recommended for the zraaddha. ApDhS 2.7.16.5-7) aparapakSasyaaparaahNaH zreyaan /5/ tathaaparapakSasya jaghanyaany ahaani /6/ sarveSv evaaparapakSasyaahassu kriyamaaNe pitRRn priiNaati / kartus tu kaalaabhiniyamaat phalavizeSaH /7/ aparaahNa recommended for the zraaddha. naarada puraaNa 1.28.23 aparaahNaH pitRRNaaM tu dattaH kaalaH svayaMbhuvaa / tatkaala eva daatavyaM kavyaM tasmaad dvijottamaiH /23/ (zraaddha) aparaahNa for the zraaddha the aparaahNa is better than the puurvaahNa. mbh 13.87.19 yathaa caivaaparaH pakSaH puurvapakSaad viziSyate / tathaa zraaddhasya puurvaahNaad aparaahNo viziSyate /19/ aparaahNa for the zraaddha the aparaahNa is better than the puurvaahNa. manu smRti 3.278 yathaa caivaaparaH pakSaH puurvapakSaad viziSyate / tathaa zraaddhasya puurvaahNaad aparaahNo viziSyate /278/ aparaahNa for the zraaddha the aparaahNa is better than the puurvaahNa. maarkaNDeya puraaNa 28.36cd-37ab yathaiva zuklapakSaad vai pitRRNaam asitaH priyaH /36/ tathaaparaahNaH puurvaahNaat pitRRNaam atiricyate / aparaahNabhaajaH :: pitaraH, see pitaraH :: aparaahNabhaajaH (GB). aparaajaya a cuurNa for aparaajaya. AVPZ 35.1.16cd-17 achidrapattraaNy asita uziiraH sarSapaas tathaa /1.16/ etaccuurNaat puurvaphalaM ghRte caivaaparaajayaH /1.17/ (aasuriikalpa) aparaajita see yajnasya aparaajita. aparaajita see yuddhakarma: to become aparaajita. aparaajita is it the same with the aparaajitaa diz? KauzS 64.5-6 unnahyan vasanena sahiraNyaM saMpaatavantam /5/ aa nayaitam ity (AV 9.5.1) aparaajitaad ajam aaniiyamaanam anumantrayate /6/ (savayajna, pancaudanasava) aparaajita a dhuupa used in the first paaraNa in maagha. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.47.59d agastyakusumaiz caatra puujaa kaaryaa vibhaavasoH / vilepanaM kunkumaM tu dhuupaz caivaaparaajitaiH /59/ snaanaM ca pancagavyena tam eva praazayet tataH / naivedyaM paayasaM caatra devadevasya kiirtitam /60/ tad eva deyaM vipraaNaaM zaakaM bhakSyam athaatmanaa / zubhazaakasamaayuktaM bhakSyapeyasamanvitam /61/ (zaakasaptamiivrata) aparaajita the mahaakrodha of the buddhakula, his mantra used for the aabhicaaruka. huuM phaT vak vak (?) cinasicik (?) huuM phaT // susiddhikara suutra 2 [Giebel's tr., p. 132] aparaajitaa a devii, as one of the four sisters/zaktis of tumburu, see tumburu. aparaajitaa description of aparaajitaa. harivaMza 47.40 trizikhaM zuulam udyamya khaDgaM ca kanakatsarum / paatriiM ca puurNaaM madhunaH pankajaM ca sunirmalam // (Y. Yokochi, 2004, The Rise of the Warrior Goddess in Ancient India: A Study of the Myth Cycle of kauzikii-vindhyavaasinii in the skandapuraaNa, PhD thesis, University of Groningen, p. 114, n. 90.) aparaajitaa description of aparaajitaa. viiNaazikhatantra 106cd-108ab bhinnaanjanasamaprakhyaaM zarvariitimiraprabhaam /106/ kRSNakauzeyasaMviitaam muktikaamaNibhuuSitaam / divyaM vimaanam aaruuDhaaM gadaakheTakadhaariNiim /107/ mahaaraavaadinirghoSaiz cintayed aparaajitaam. aparaajitaa a devii, as an epithet of kauzikii. Y. Yokochi, 2004, The Rise of the Warrior Goddess in Ancient India: A Study of the Myth Cycle of kauzikii-vindhyavaasinii in the skandapuraaNa, PhD thesis, University of Groningen, pp. 113-114 with n. 89.) aparaajitaa a devii, worshipped on the paaraNa of the aanantaryavrata. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.29.56ac sauvarNaM kaarayed devam umayaa sahitaM prabhum /52/ taabhyaaM netreSu daatavyaM mauktikaM niilam eva ca / pravaalam oSThayor dadyaat karNayo ratnakuNDale /53/ upaviitaM tu devasya devyaa haaraM tathorasi / raktavastradharaaM deviiM sitavastraM mahezvaram /54/ catuHsamena vaalabhya puSpair dhuupair athaarcayet / maNDale puujayitvaa ca homaM kuryaat tato 'guroH /55/ tato 'paraajitaaM naama deviiM tatraiva puujayet / mRtsnaaM saMpraazayitvaa ca raatrau kuryaat prajaagaram /56/ (aanantaryavrata) aparaajitaa a devii, worshipped in the mahaaSTamiivrata. naarada puraaNa 1.117.4-7ab mahaaSTamiiti ca proktaa devyaaH puujaavidhaanataH / vaizaakhasya sitaaSTamyaaM samupoSyaatra vaariNaa /4/ snaatvaaparaajitaaM deviiM maaMsiibaalakavaaribhiH(??) / snaapayitvaarcya gandhaadyair naivedyaM zarkaraamayam /5/ kumaariir bhojayec caapi navamyaaM paaraNaagrataH / (mahaaSTamiivrata) aparaajitaa a plant, PW. b) N. verschiedener Pflanzen: a) Clitoria Ternatea Lin., ein rankender strauch mit blauen oder weissen Bluethen, dessen Wurzel officinell ist, b) Marsilea quadrifolia, Lin., ein Wasserfrn, c) Sesbania aegyptiace Pers., ein kleiner Baum, see jayantii. aparaajitaa a plant, utpala on bRhatsaMhitaa 47.39: aparaajitaaM zamiim. aparaajitaa a plant, also known as viSNukraantaa and kRSNapuSpaa. J.A. Schoterman, 1980, The yonitantra, p. 13. aparaajitaa a plant, in kaamaakhyaa the kalpavallii becomes aparaajitaa. kaalikaa puraaNa 62.98cd-99ab kalpavRkSaH kalpavalli-- tintiDii caaparaajitaa /98/ bhuutvaa tasmin mahaazaile (niilazaila) sthito devyaa dhRtaH priye. aparaajitaa a plant, in kaamaakhyaa. kaalikaa puraaNa 62.124 kalpavallii tu tatraaste naamnaa saa tv aparaajitaa / kaamadhenur aduurasthaa puurvabhaage mahezvarii /124/ aparaajitaa a plant, is worshipped. kaalikaa puraaNa 63.131 aparaajitaaM ca valliiM ca vyaamatrayasuvistRtaam / aaraktavarNaaM satataM kusumair upazobhitaam /131/ (tripuraapuujaa) aparaajitaa a plant, to be worshipped in kaamezvariipuujaa. kaalikaa puraaNa 64.53b vallii caivaaparaajitaa. aparaajitaa a plant, to be worshipped in the zaaradaapuujaa. kaalikaa puraaNa 65.26ab dhaatriiM svadhaaM tathaa svaahaaM maanastokaaparaajite / aparaajitaa a plant, utpatti. bRhadyonitantra, folio 4b: when mahaamaayaa deposited her yoni in the tail-feathers of a peacock, from them the aparaajitaa originated on earth. (J.A. Schoterman, 1980, The yonitantra, p. 13.) aparaajitaa a plant, has a shape of yoni. (J.A. Schoterman, 1980, The yonitantra, p. 14.) aparaajitaa a plant, one of the pancauSadhis. guhyasamaajamaNDalopaayikaaviMzatividhi 5.8 bRhatii kaNTakaarii ca sahadevaaparaajitaa / daNDotpalaanaaM muulaani prakSipet pancauzadhiiH // (kalazaadhivaasavidhi) aparaajitaa means the direction of the north-east/iizaana. Gonda, savayajna, p. 138, note on KauzS 61.11. ritual importance of the direction of the iizaana. AB 1.14.5 for a mythical account for its being aparaajitaa. aparaajitaa diz see iizaana diz. aparaajitaa diz see north-east. aparaajitaa diz bibl. J. Gonda, 1980, Vedic Ritual, pp. 53-54. aparaajitaa diz the word aparaajitaa denoting the north-east seems to be used in the Rgvedic tradition and in the kauzikasuutra. aparaajitaa diz AB 1.14.5 devaasuraa vaa eSu lokeSu samayatanta ta etasyaaM praacyaaM dizy ayatanta taaMs tato 'suraa ajayaMs te dakSiNasyaaM dizy ayatanta taaMs tato 'suraa ajayaMs te pratiicyaaM dizy ayatanta taaMs tato 'suraa ajayaMs te pratiicyaaM dizy atayanta taaMs tato 'suraa ajayaMs ta udiicyaaM dizy ayatanta taaMs tato 'suraa ajayaMs ta udiicyaaM praacyaaM dizy ayatanta te tato na paraajayanta saiSaa dig aparaajitaa tasmaad etasyaaM dizi yateta vaa yaatayed vezvaro haanRNaakartoH. (agniSToma, aatithyeSTi) aparaajitaa diz AB 8.10.1 devaasuraa vaa eSu lokeSu saMyetire ta etasyaaM praacyaaM dizi yetire taaMs tato 'suraa ajayaMs te dakSiNasyaaM dizi yetire taaMs tato 'suraa ajayaMs te pratiicyaaM dizi yetire taaMs tato 'suraa ajayaMs ta udiicyaaM dizi yetire taaMs tato 'suraa ajayaMs ta etasminn avaataradeze yetire ya eSa praaG udag te ha tato jigyuH. (use of the rathaMtara and bRhat at the maadhyaMdina savana) aparaajitaa diz cf. AB 8.10.6 yady u vaa enam upadhaavet saMgraamaM saMyatiSyamaaNas tathaa me kuru yathaaham imaM saMgraamaM saMjayaaniity etasyaam evainaM dizi yaatayej jayati ha taM saMgraamam /6/ (use of the rathaMtara and bRhat at the maadhyaMdina savana) aparaajitaa diz cf. AB 8.10.7 yady u vaa enam upadhaaved raaSTraad aparudhyamaanas tathaa me kuru yathaaham idaM raaSTram punar avagacchaaniity etaam evainaM dizam upaniSkramayet tathaa ha raaSTram punar avagacchati. (use of the rathaMtara and bRhat at the maadhyaMdina savana) aparaajitaa diz its upasthaana. AB 8.9.11-13 aadhaaya samidhaM triiNi padaani praaG udaGG abhyutkraamati /11/ kLptir asi dizaaM mayi devebhyaH kalpata / kalpataaM me yogakSemo 'bhayaM me 'stv /12/ iti aparaajitaaM dizam upatiSThate jitasyaivaapunaHparaajayaaya. (punarabhiSeka) aparaajitaa diz KauzS 17.9 azvam aarohyaaparaajitaaM pratipaadayati // (raajaabhiSeka) aparaajitaa diz KauzS 17.22 azvam aarohyaaparaajitaaM pratipaadayati // (raajaabhiSeka) aparaajitaa diz KauzS 38.17-21 iyaM viirud iti (AV 1.34) madughaM khaadann aparaajitaat pariSadam aavrajati /17/ (in a sabhaa rite, the word is not feminine) aparaajitaa diz KauzS 38.30 aham asmiity (AV 12.1.54) aparaajitaat pariSadam aavrajati /30/ (in a sabhaa rite) aparaajitaa diz KauzS 61.11 yo devaanaaM tam agne sahasvaan iti (AV 11.1.6) dakSiNaM jaanv aacyaaparaajitaabhimukhaH prahvo vaa muSTiprasRtaanjalibhiH kumbhyaaM nirvapati /11/ (savayajna) aparaajitaa diz KauzS 64.6 aanayaitam ity (AV 11.5.1) aparaajitaad ajam aaniiyamaanam anumantrayate /6/ (savayajna, pancaudanasava) aparaajitaa diz KauzS 67.26 dakSiNaM jaanv aacyaaparaajitaabhimukahaH prahvo vaa muSTinaa prasRtinaanjalinaa yasyaaM zrapayiSyan syaat tayaa caturtham /26/ (savayajna) aparaajitaa diz KauzS 68.38 praanco 'paraajitaaM vaa dizam avabhRthaaya vrajanti /38/ aparaajitaa diz ZankhGS 2.12.1 kRtapraataraazasyaaparaahNii 'paraajitaayaaM dizi /1/ (uddiikSaNikaa) aparaajitaa diz ZankhGS 4.6.2 aparaajitaayaaM dizi // (utsarga) aparaajitaa diz ZankhGS 6.2.3 praagjyotiSam aparaajitaayaaM dizi puNyam upagamya dezam // (a vedavrata) aparaajitaa diz AzvGS 1.7.19 athainaam aparaajitaayaaM dizi sapta padaany abhyutkraamayati. (vivaaha) aparaajitaa diz AzvGS 3.8.3 samidhaM tv aahared aparaajitaayaaM dizi yajniyasya vRkSasya // (samaavartana) aparaajitaa diz AzvGS 3.11.2 athaaparaajitaayaaM dizy avasthaaya svastyaatreyaM japati yata indra bhayaamaha iti ca suuktazeSam /2/ (pravaasa) aparaajitaa diz if an aahitaagni becomes sick, he moves to the eastern or northern or aparaajitaa direction; the fires like the village and make him healthy. AzvGS 4.1.1-4 aahitaagniz ced upatapet praacyaam udiicyaam aparaajitaayaaM vaa dizy udavasyet /1/ graamakaamaa agnaya ity udaaharanti /2/ aazaMsanta enaM graamam aajigamiSanto 'gadaM kuryur iti ha vijnaayate /3/ agadaH somena pazuneSTyeSTvaavasyet /4/ (dahanavidhi) aparaajitaa diz a stone is placed in the aparaajitaa direction and the performer goes round it with fire, gomaya of an anaDvah and uninterrupted udakadhaaraa in the zaantikarma in the pitRmedha. AzvGS 4.6.13-15 azmanvatiir iiyate saMrabhadhvam ity (RV 10.53.8) azmaanaM kartaa prathamo 'bhimRzet /13/ athaaparaajitaayaaM dizy avasthaayaagninaanaDuhena gomayena caavicchinnayaa codakadhaarayaapo hi SThaa mayobhuva iti tRcena (RV 10.9.1-3) pariime gaam aneSateti (RV 10.155.5) parikraamatsu japet /14/ pingalo 'naDvaan pariNeyaH syaad ity udaaharanti /15/ (pitRmedha, zaantikarma) aparaajitaa diz KausGS 2.7.19 aparaahNe 'paraajitaayaaM dizi hutvaacaaryaH ... . (vedavrata) aparaajitaa diz the king walks to this direction after waking up in the ghRtaavekSaNa. AVPZ 8.1.2 praataH-praataH zankhadundubhinaadena brahmaghoSeNa vaa prabodhito raajaa zayanagRhaad utthaayaaparaajitaaM dizam abhiniSkramyopaadhyaayaM pratiikSeta /2/ (ghRtaavekSaNa) aparaajitaa diz its explanation. gRhyasaMgrahapariziSTa 2.76 prakramaNe tathodvaahe home sviSTakRte tathaa / yasyaaM dizi vidhiM praahus taam aahur aparaajitaam // aparaajitaa dvaadazii one of eitht mahaadvaadaziis, zukla, dvaadazii, Jupiter, worship of viSNu/naaraayaNa. txt. naarada puraaNa 1.121.111cd-113 yadaa tu syaat site pakSe dvaadazii jiivabhaanvitaa /111/ tadaaparaajitaa proktaa sarvajnaanapradaayinii / asyaaM samarcayed devaM naaraayaNam anaamayam /112/ saMsaarapaazavicchittikaarakaM jnaanasaagaram / asyaas tuupoSaNaad eva muktaH syaad vipra bhojanaH /113/ (tithivrata) aparaajitaa mahaazaanti for a vijayakaama. zaantikalpa 17.4 aparaajitaaM vijayakaamasya. aparaajitaa mahaazaanti its aavaapika mantra. zaantikalpa 18.5 aparaajitagaNo 'paraajitaayaam. aparaajitaa paramavaiSNavii mahaavidyaa skanda puraaNa 1.2.62.53 oM namo bhagavate vaasudevaaya namo 'nantaaya sahasraziirSaaya kSiirodaarNavazaayine zeSabhogaparyankaaya garuDavaahanaaya piitavaasase vaasudeva saMkarSaNa pradyumnaaniruddha hayaziro varaaha narasiMha vaamana trivikrama raama raama varaprada namo 'stu te namo 'stu te asuradaityadaanavayakSaraakSasabhuutapretapizaacakumbhaaNDasiddhayoginiiDaakiniiskandapurogamaan grahaan nakSatragrahaaMz caanyaaMz ca hana hana daha daha paca paca matha matha vidhvaMsaya vidhvaMsaya vidraavaya vidraavaya zankhena cakreNa vajreNa gadayaa muzalena halena bhasmiikuru sahsarabaahave sahasracaraNaayudha jaya jaya vijaya vijaya aparaajita apratihata sahasranetra jvala jvala prajvala prajvala vizvaruupa bahuruupa madhusuudana mahaavaraaha mahaapuruSa vaikuNTha naaraayaNa padmanaabha govinda daamodara hRSiikeza sarvaasurotsaadana sarvabhuutazaMkara sarvaduHkhaprabhedana sarvayantraprabhanjana sarvanaagapramardana sarvadevamahezvara sarvabandhavimokSaNa sarvaahitapramardana sarvajvarapraNaazana sarvagrahanivaaraNa sarvapaapaprazamana janaardana janaanandakara namo 'stu te svaahaa // a mantra. aparaajitaapratiSThaa txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.19.25-29. aparaajitaapratiSThaa vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.19.25-29 pratimaaM bhuvaneziiM ca mahaamaayaambikaam api / kaamaakSiiM ca tato deviim indraakSiiM caaparaajitaam /25/ puurvedyuu raatrisamaye piSTakaaSTau nivedayet / aSTau nirmaaNayet pazcaad baliM caaSTau vidhaanavit /26/ parivaaragaNaiH saardhaM puujayet prayataH sudhiiH / samiiraNaM tato dadyaac chivaM suuryaM yajet punaH /27/ paayasaannaiz ca juhuyaat tridinaM lipipuujanam / kumaariipuujanaM kuryaad agnikaaryaM dinatrayam /28/ pazudaanaM ca kartavyaM vibhave sati sattamaaH / raatrau jaagaraNaM kuryaan maThotsavapuraHsaram /29/ aparaajitaasaptamiivrata maargaziirSa, zukla, saptamii, worship of suurya. txt. and vidhi. agni puraaNa 182.4ab maargaziirSe site praarcya saptamii caaparaajitaa / (tithivrata) aparaajitaasaptamiivrata txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.98.1-19. bhaadrapada, zukla, saptamii, worship of suurya, for one year with four paaraNas. (v) (c) (tithivrata) aparaajitaasaptamiivrata bhaadrapada, saptamii. txt. and vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.8.24ab aparaajitaa tu bhaadrasya mahaapaatakanaazinii / (tithivrata) aparaajitaasaptamiivrata contents. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.98.1-19: 1 the time, 2 upavaasa, 3ab four paaraNas, 3cd-4 the first paaraNa (3cd-4ab caturupacaaras), 5-6ab the second paaraNa (5 caturupacaara), 6cd-7 the third paaraNa (6cd-7ab caturupacaara), 8-10 the fourth paaraNa (8 caturupacaara, 9 about ananta dhuupa), 11-12 four names of suurya and four praazanas, 13-14 effects of the performance of the four paaraNas, 15-17ab puujaa of suurya after one year (15d puraaNazravaNa, 16a azvadaana, 16b braahmaNabhojana, 16cd puujaa of vaacaka, 17ab dhvajadaana), 17cd-19 effects. aparaajitaasaptamiivrata vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.98.1-19 (1-6ab) brahmovaaca // maasi bhaadrapade zuklaa saptamii yaa gaNaadhipa / aparaajiteti vikhyaataa mahaapaatakanaazinii /1/ caturthyaam ekabhaktaM tu pancamyaaM naktam aadizet / upavaasaM tathaa SaSThyaaM saptamyaaM paaraNaM smRtam /2/ paaraNaany atra catvaari kathitaani maniiSibhiH / puSpaaNi karaviirasya tathaa raktaM ca candanam /3/ dhuupakriyaa guggulena naivedyaM guDapuupakaaH / bhaadrapadaadimaaseSu vidhir eSa prakiirtitaH /4/ zvetaani bhiima puSpaaNi tathaa zvetaM ca candanam / dhuupam aajyam ihaakhyaataM naivedyaM paayasaM raveH /5/ maargaziirSaadimaaseSu vidhir eSa prakiirtitaH / aparaajitaasaptamiivrata vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.98.1-19 (6cd-12) tato 'gastyasya puSpaaNi kunkumaM ca vilepanam /6/ dhuupaarthaM sihlakaM proktam atha vaa ravivarNakam / zaalyodanaM ca naivedyaM sarasaM phaalgunaadiSu /7/ raktotpalaani bhuuteza saaguruM candanaM tathaa / ananto dhuupa uddiSTo naivedyaM khaNDapuupakaaH /8/ zriikhaNDaM granthisahitam aguruH sihlakaM tathaa / mustaa tathedraM bhuuteza zarkaraa gRhyate tryaham /9/ ity eSa dhuupo 'nantas tu kathito devasattama / jyeSThaadimaaseSu tathaa vidhir ukto maniiSibhiH /10/ zRNu naamaani devasya praazanaani ca suvrata / sudhaaMzur aryamaa caiva savitaa tripuraantakaH /11/ paaraNeSv eva sarveSu priiyataam iti kiirtayet / gomuutraM pancagavyaM tu ghRtaM coSNaM payo dadhi /12/ aparaajitaasaptamiivrata vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.98.1-19 (13-19) yas tv etaaM saptamiiM kuryaad anena vidhinaa naraH / aparaajito bhavet so 'sau sadaa zatrubhir aahave /13/ jitvaa zatruM labhetaapi trivargaM naatra saMzayaH / trivargam atha saMpraapya svarbhaanoH puram aznute /14/ tataH puurNeSu maaseSu puujayec chaktitaH khagam / gandhapuSpopahaarais tu puraaNazravaNena ca /15/ azvadaanena ca vibhor braahmaNaanaaM ca tarpaNaiH / vaacakaM puujayitvaa ca bhaaskarasya priyaM sadaa /16/ bhaaskaraaya dhvajaan dadyaan naanaaratnavibhuuSitaan / ya itthaM kurute viira saptamiiM yatnataH sadaa /17/ sa paraajitya vai zatruM yaati haMsasalokataam /18/ zuklaazvodbhavayaanena aapagena pataakinaa / aapagaadhipasaMkaaza aapagaanucaro bhavet /19/ aparaajitaavidyaa devii puraaNa 11. aparaajitadazamii see vijayaa dazamii. aparaajitagaNa bibl. Gonda, indra Festival, JAOS 87 (1967), p. 426, col. 1. aparaajitagaNa a group of mantras. AVPZ 32.13 aparaajito vidmaa zarasya (AV 1.2.1) maa no vidann (AV 1.19.1) adaarasRt (AV 1.20.1) svastidaa (AV 1.21.1) saMzitaM me (AV 3.19.1) tvayaa manyo (AV 4.31.1) yas te manyo (AV 4.32.1) etaa devasenaa (AV 5.21.12) ava manyur (AV 6.65.1) nirhastaH (AV 6.66.1) pari vartmaany (AV 6.67.1) abhibhuur (AV 6.97.1) indro jayaaty (AV 6.98.1) abhi tvendrety (AV 6.99.1) aparaajitaani. Kane 5: 796 n. 1289. aparaajitagaNa used in the puSyaabhiSeka. AVPZ 5.3.5-4.1ab zarmavarmaa gaNaz caiva tathaa syaad aparaajitaH / aayuSyaz caabhayaz caiva tathaa svastyayano gaNaH /3.5/ etaan panca gaNaan hutvaa vaacayeta dvijottamaan / aparaajitagaNa used in the niiraajana. AVPZ 17.2.8 samaas tvaagne (AV 2.6.1) tvaM no agne (AV ?) maa no vidann (AV 1.19.1) abhayair aparaajitair aayuSyaiH svastyayanair apratiratheneti ca hutvaa saMsthaapya /8/ aparaajitagaNa used in the ghRtakambala. AVPZ 33.1.10 aparaajitagaNeneSTvendro 'suraan ajayan mRtyum alakSmiim araatiM duHsvapnadurbhuutaany ajayad /10/ aparaajitagaNa used in the ghRtakambala. AVPZ 33.6.1-2 saavitraH zantaatiiyaz ca kRtyaaduuSaNa eva ca / abhayaaparaajitaayuSyaa varcasyaz ca tataH paraH /1/ saMsaktiiyaH suSuptiiyaH svastyayanaH zarmavarma ca / caatano maatRnaamaani bhaiSajyaM nyaaya eva ca /2/ ghRtalingau tathaa raudrau saMpaataan aanayed ghRte / aparaajitagaNa as aavaapika mantra in the aparaajitaa mahaazaanti. zaantikalpa 18.5 aparaajitagaNo 'paraajitaayaam. aparaajitapRcchaa see architecture. aparaajitapRcchaa edition. aparaajitapRcchaa of bhuvanadeva edited by P.A. Mankad, Gaekwad's Oriental Series no. CXV, Baroda: Oriental Institute, 1950. aparaajitapuSpa as havis in a rite to become aparaajita. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [680,13-14] aparaajitapuSpaaNaam aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / saMgraame 'paraajito bhavati / aparaajitapuujaa performed on the zukla dazamii of the aazvina is a later custom: Hazra, upapuraaNa, vol. II: 12-13: note 51. aparaamitaaH :: agnes tanvaH, see agnes tanvaH :: aparaamitaaH (MS). aparimitaayuH suutra edition. The aparimitaayuH suutra, The Old Khotanese Version together with the Sanskrit Text and the Tibetan Translation, Stein MS. Ch. xlvi. 0013b. (Plates XIV-XVII.), edited by Sten Konow, in A.F. Rudolf Hoernle, Manuscript Remains of Buddhist Literature, St. Leonards: Ad Orientem Ltd., Amsterdam: Philo Press, 1970, pp. 289-329. aparaanta a country which is affected by the moon which has the form of a puruSa. AVPZ 50.2.3cd puruSaH striinRpaM hanti aparaanto vinazyati // aparaantaka a country belonging to the western part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.20 aparasyaaM maNimaan meghavaan vanaughaH kSuraarpaNo 'stagiriH / aparaantakazaantikahaihayaprazastaadrivokkaaNaaH /20/ aparaarka edition. aparaarkayaajnavalkiiyadharmazaastranibandha, published in two volumes by the Anandashrama Press, Poona, 1903 and 1904. aparaarka date. Kane 1: 721: aparaarka must have flourished after 1100 A.D. and before 1200 A.D. aparaarka bibl. Kane 1: 713-723. aparaarka on yaajnavalkya smRti 1.7 cites varaaha puraaNa 70,42-43 and varaaha puraaNa 71.52-53 speaking of the siddhaanta as the teaching of this scripture, as though it knew no other. (A. Sanderson, 2001, "History through textual criticism, pp. 22-23, with note 29.) aparadvaarakaamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 1.2.53. (mahiisaagarasaMgama) (kaumaarikaakhaNDa) aparaja an epithet of rudra. TS 4.5.6.1b namaH puurvajaaya caaparajaaya ca /b/ (zatarudriya) aparanaaraayaNamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.307. aparanandaa a tiirtha/a river. mbh 1.207.7a nandaam aparanandaaM ca kauzikiiM ca yazasviniim / mahaanadiiM gayaaM caiva gangaam api ca bhaarata /7/ (tiirthayaatraa of arjuna) aparanandaa a tiirtha/a river. mbh 3.109.1c. cf. nandaa. yudhiSThira's tiirthayaatraa. aparapakSa see kRSNapakSa. aparapakSa see puurvapakSaaparapakSau. aparapakSa see zraaddha: the time of the performance. aparapakSa :: aindraagna. MS 1.5.7 [75,12]. aparapakSa for the asthisaMcayana. ZanhZS 4.15.8 aparapakSe saMcityaayujaasu raatriSu / aparapakSa ZankhGS 3.12.1 uurdhvam aagrahaayaNiiyaas tisro 'STakaa aparapakSeSu. aparapakSa AzvGS 2.4.1 hemantazizirayoz caturNaam aparapakSaaNaam aSTamiiSv aSTakaa /1/ aparapakSa AzvGS 2.5.9 etena maadhyaavarSaM proSThapadyaa aparapakSe // In the anvaSTakya. aparapakSa GobhGS 1.5.6-8 aamaavaasyena haviSaa puurvapakSam abhiyajate paruNamaasenaaparapakSam /6/ kiM pazyasiity uktvaa prajaam iti vaacayet /10/ taM saa svayaM bhunjiita /11/ aparapakSa JaimGS 2.3 [28,15-16] uurdhvam aagrahaayaNyaas trayo 'parapakSaas teSaam ekaikasminn ekaikaaSTakaa bhavati zaakaaSTakaa maaMsaaSTakaapuupaaSTaketi. aparapakSa ManGS 2.9.9 zraaddham aparapakSe pitRbhyo dadyaat // In the zraaddha. aparapakSa BodhGS 1.8.14 maasizraaddhena caaparapakSe /14/ at the end of the naapitakarma. aparapakSa BodhGS 2.11.2, 4 taiSe maasy aparapakSasyaaSTamyaaM kriyeta /2/ ... yady u vai samasta upariSTaan maadhyaaH paurNamaasyaa aparapakSasya saptamyaam aSTamyaaM navamyaam iti kriyetaapi vaaSTamyaam eva /4/ In the aSTakaa. aparapakSa BodhGS 2.11.68 evam eva maasizraaddham aparapakSasyaanyatame 'hani kriyeta // In the aSTakaa-zraaddha. aparapakSa BharGS 1.12 [12,5-7] aparapakSa ity aparaM vijnaayate 'parapakSaH pitRRNaam iti pitRsaMyuktaM punar idaM karma. In the vivaaha. aparapakSa BharGS 2.11 [42,16-43,1] amaavaasyaayaam aparaahNe maasizraaddham aparapakSasya vaayukSv ahaHsu. aparapakSa HirGS 2.4.1 amaavaasyaayaam aparaahNe maasikam aparapakSasya vaayukSv ahaHsu // (maasika zraaddha) aparapakSa HirGS 2.5.2 maaghyaaH paurNamaasyaa yo 'parapakSas tasyaaSTamiim ekaaSTakety aacakSate // aparapakSa GautDhS 27.12 paurNamaasyaaM pancadaza graasaan bhuktvaikaapacayenaaparapakSam azniiyaat /12/ amaavaasyaayaam uposyaikopacayena puurvapakSam /13/ (caandraayaNa) aparapakSa recommended for the zraaddha. ApDhS 2.7.16.5-7) aparapakSasyaaparaahNaH zreyaan /5/ tathaaparapakSasya jaghanyaany ahaani /6/ sarveSv evaaparapakSasyaahassu kriyamaaNe pitRRn priiNaati / kartus tu kaalaabhiniyamaat phalavizeSaH /7/ aparapakSa for the zraaddha the aparapakSa is better than the puurvapakSa. mbh 13.87.19 yathaa caivaaparaH pakSaH puurvapakSaad viziSyate / tathaa zraaddhasya puurvaahNaad aparaahNo viziSyate /19/ aparapakSa for the zraaddha the aparapakSa is better than the puurvapakSa. manu smRti 3.278 yathaa caivaaparaH pakSaH puurvapakSaad viziSyate / tathaa zraaddhasya puurvaahNaad aparaahNo viziSyate /278/ aparapakSa for the zraaddha the aparapakSa is better than the zuklapakSa. maarkaNDeya puraaNa 28.36cd-37ab yathaiva zuklapakSaad vai pitRRNaam asitaH priyaH /36/ tathaaparaahNaH puurvaahNaat pitRRNaam atiricyate / aparapakSabhaajaH :: pitaraH, see pitaraH :: aparapakSabhaajaH (KB, GB). aparasakthi the hind thighs are one of the anavadaaniiya parts of the animal. ApZS 7.25.6 atha yan na ziirSNo 'vadyati naaMsayor naanuukasya naaparasakthyor anavadaaniiyaani /6/ (niruuDhapazubandha, avadaana) aparaviithii AVPZ 52.1.4 pRthakcaraaz ca ye tatra ye ca syuH saMghacaariNaH / caranty aparaviithiiSu ye ca vibhraantamaNDalaaH /4/ (grahasaMgraha) aparigRhiitaaH :: aaraNyaaH pazavaH, see aaraNyaaH pazavaH :: aparigRhiitaaH. aparimita see yo loko 'nirukto 'parimataH. aparimita :: prajaapati, see prajaapati :: aparimita (TS). aparimita :: saptadaza, see saptadaza :: aparimita (ZB). aparimita :: svarga loka, see svarga loka :: aparimita (TB). aparimita the bhraatRvya is driven away from the aparimita world in the fourth stambayajurharaNa. TB 3.2.9.5-6 stambayajur harati / pRthivyaa eva bhraatRvyam apahanti / dvitiiyaM harati /5/ antarikSaad evainam apahanti / tRtiiyaM harati / diva evainam apahanti / tuuSNiiM caturthaM harati / aparimitaad evainam apahanti / aparimita a length of the yuupa. KB 10.1 [44,17-45,1] tad uvaa aahur na mimed yuupam aparimita eva22 syaan mitaM ha vai mitena jayaty amitam amitenaaparimitasyaavaruddhyai yatraiva23 manasaa velaaM manyeta tad yuupasya ca vedez ceti ha smaaha prajaapatir vai mano yajna u vai prajaapatiH svayaM vaitad yajno yajnasya juSate manaso45,1 vaajapeyayuupa evaavadhRtaH saptadazaaratniH. (agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupa, length of the yuupa) aparimita a length of the yuupa of the vaajapeya is of seventeen aratnis. ZB 3.6.4.26 saptaadazaaratnir vaajapeyayuupaH / aparimita eva syaad aparimitena vaa etena vajreNa devaa aparimitam ajayaMs tatho evaiSa etena vajreNaaparimitenaivaaparimitaM jayati tasmaad aparimita eva syaat // (agniiSomiiyapazu) aparimitaaH :: dizaH, see dizaH :: aparimitaaH. aparimita yajna AV 9.5.20-22 ajo vaa idam agre vyakramata tasyora iyam abhavad dyauH pRSTham / antarikSaM madhyaM dizaH paarzve samudrau kukSii /20/ satyaM ca RtaM ca cakSuSii vizvaM satyaM zraddhaa praaNo viraaT ziraH / eSa vaa aparimito yajno yad ajaH pancaudanaH /21/ aparimitam eva yajnam aapnoti aparimitaM lokam ava rundhe / yo 'jaM pancaudanaM dakSiNaajyotiSaM dadaati /22/ aparizrita the bahiSpavamaana is sung in an open placeout of doors. PB 6.8.10-11 aparizrite stuvanti tasmaad aparigRhiitaa aaraNyaaH pazavaH /10/ bahiH stuvanty ... /11/ (agniSToma, bahiSpavamaana) aparNaa :: daNDasya ruupa. MS 4.1.1 [1,3-4] yad (zamiizaakhaa) aparNaa syaad daNDasya tad ruupaM vaj3ro daNDo vajreNa pazuun abhipravartayet (darzapuurNamaasa, vatsaapaakaraNa). aparNaa a devii arranged on a maNDala in the form of a lotus. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.26.17b evaM saMpuujya vidhivad agrataH padmam aalikhet / pattrair dvaadazabhir yuktaM kunkumena sakarNikam /16/ puurveNa vinyased gauriim aparNaaM ca tataH param / bhavaaniiM dakSiNe tadvad rudraaNiiM ca tataH param /17/ vinyaset pazcime saumyaaM tato madanavaasiniim / vaayavyaaM paaTalaavaasaam uttareNa tato hy umaam /18/ lakSmiiM svaahaaM svadhaaM tuSTiM mangalaaM kumudaaM satiim / rudraaNiiM madhyataH sthaapya lalitaaM karNikopari / kusumair akSataiH zubhrair namaskaareNa vinyaset /19/ (anantatRtiiyaavrata) aparNaa a name of devii, see an enumeration of her ... . aparNaa a name of devii/umaa. ziva puraaNa 2.3.22.48-49 tataH parNaany api zivaa nirasya himavatsutaa / niraahaaraabhavad devii tapazcaraNasaMrataa /48/ aahaare tyaktaparNaabhuud yasmaad dhimavataH sutaa / tena devair aparNeti kathitaa naamatH zivaa /49/ aparNaasuta a name of skanda/kaarttikeya, see skanda/kaarttikeya: an enumeration of his ... . aparoddhR :: indra, see indra :: aparoddhR. aparoddhaaraH :: aadityaaH. MS 2.2.1 [15,4-5]. aparoddhaaraH :: aadityaaH. TS 2.3.1.1. aparodha a kaamyeSTi for one who fears from jyaani or maaraNa or aparodha. (Caland's no. 134) MS 2.2.10 [23,9-11] indraaya traatra ekaadazakapaalaM nirvaped yo jyaanyaa maaraNaad aparodhaad vaa bibhiiyaad indro vai traatendro aparoddhaa tam eva bhaagadheyenopaasarat sa enaM traayate. apa-rudh- to expell a king. W. Rau, 1957, Staat und Gesellschaft, pp. 128-129. apa-rudh- see apa-bhuu-. apa-rudh- see kaamyapazu, jyogaparuddha. apa-rudh- a kaamyeSTi for a king who was expelled from his kingdom and wanted to return. (Caland's no. 126) KS 10.8 [134,5-8] indraayaarkavata ekaadazakapaalaM nirvaped aparuddho 'vagamanakaamo 'ntaM vaa eSa gacchati yam aparundhanty eSendrasyaantyaa tanuur yaarkavaty anta evaasmaa antaM kalpayati vazaa dakSiNaa vazaM maa nayaad iti. apa-rudh- a kaamyeSTi for a king who was expelled or is being expelled from his kingdom. (Caland's no. 153) KS 10.9 [134,21-22] indraaya sutraamNa ekaadazakapaalaM nirvaped aparuddho vaaparurutsyamaano vendro vai traatendro 'paroddhaa tam eva bhaagadheyenopadhaavati sa enaM traayate. apa-rudh- a kaamyeSTi for a king who was expelled from his kingdom and wanted to return. (Caland's no. 98) KS 11.6 [151,16-152,18] aadityaa bhaagaM vaH kariSyaamiiti nirvapan bruuyaad imam amum aamuSyaayaNam amuSyaaH putram amuSyaaM vizy avagamayateti bhaagadheyam evaibhyaH kurvan praaha tam aadityebhyaz caruM nirvapaty aadityaa vai devavizaa devavizaa manuSyavizaayaa iize devavizaivainaM manuSyavizaam avagamayati saptaazvatthaa mayuukhaa bhavanti taan idhme 'pi prokSati ta aa saMsthaator vedyaaM zerate taan saMsthite madhyameSaayaam upahantiidam aham aadityaan badhnaamy amuSyaamuSyaayaNasyaavagamaayeti yad yaa saptamaad ahno naavagacched idhmaM taan kRtvaaparayaa yajetaivaM dvitiiyayaivaM tRtiiyayaa trir vaa aadityaas sapta-sapta yaavanta evaadityaas taan badhnaati ta enaM baddhaa mokSamaaNaa avagamayanti / vizo vai viiryam apaakraamaat tad azvatthaM praavizat tasmaad eSo 'dhRtas sarvaahaa parNam ejayaMs tiSThati yad aazvatthaa bhavanti viza evaasmin viiryaM badhnaati satyaaziir iha mana iti niruddhasya padam aadadhiitaamanasa evainaan karoty (to be continued) apa-rudh- (continued from above) a kaamyeSTi for a king who was expelled from his kingdom and wanted to return. (Caland's no. 98) KS 11.6 [151,16-152,18] upa preta marutas svatavasa enaa vizpatinaabhy amuM raajaanam iti vizo 'bhivaatam abhidhvaMsayan pariiyaad abhimanasa evainaan karoti yaH parastaad graamyavaadii syaat tasya gRhaad vriihiin aahareyus taaJ chuklaaMz ca kRSNaaMz ca vicinuyur ye zuklaas tam aadityebhyaz caruM nirvaped ye kRSNaa ni taan dadhyur aadityaa vai devavizaa devavizaa manuSyavizaayaa iize devavizaivainaM manuSyavizaam avagamayaty etad vizam avaagann ity aahur atha kva kSatram iti yadaa vai kSatram avagacchaty athaavagacchati yadaavagacched ye kRSNaas taM vaaruNaM caruM nirvapet kSatraM vai varuNo varuNa evainaM kSatram avagamayaty ubhe vizaa avagacchati devavizaaM ca manuSyavizaaM ca yac chuklaanaam aadityebhyo nirvapati tasmaac chukla iva vaizyo jaayate yat kRSNaanaaM caruM vaaruNaM tasmaad dhuumra iva raajanyaH. apa-rudh- an inserted variation: to expell a returned king and to recover an expelled king: he raises the paatra of the adhvaryu and places it on the paatra of the pratiprasthaatR. KS 27.5 [145,4-8] yadi kaamayetaavagatam aparundhyur aparuddho 'vagacched itiidam aham amum aa4muSyaayaNam amuSyaaH putram amuSyaa viza uduuhaamiity adhvaryoH paatram uduuhed ida5m aham amum aamuSyaayaNam amuSyaaH putram amuSyaaM vizy adhyuuhaamiiti pratiprasthaa6tuH paatram adhyuuhed adhvaryur vai zreyaan paapiiyaan aparuddho 'vagatam evaaparuNaddhy apa7ruddham avagamayati taajag vyavagacchete. (agniSToma, praataHsavana, dvidevatyagrahas) apa-rudh- an inserted variation: to expell a returned king and to recover an expelled king: he raises the paatra of the adhvaryu and places it on the paatra of the pratiprasthaatR. ApZS 12.21.21 yadi kaamayetaavagatam aparundhyur aparuddho 'vagacched itiidam aham amum aamuSyaayaNam amuSya putram amuSaa viza uduuhaamiity adhvaryupaatram uduuhyedam aham amum aamuSyaayaNam amuSya putram amuSaaM vizi saadayaamiiti tasmin pratiprathaanaM saadayet /21/ (agniSToma, dvidevatyagraha) apa-rudh- an inserted variation: to expell a returned king and to recover an expelled king. KS 28.1 [152,4-9]. (dhruvagraha) apa-rudh- a variation of the raaSTrabhRt homa for various kaamas. KS 37.11 [91,21-92,2] aparurutsyamaanaH kurviita saMgraame ku21rviita ye raaSTrabhRto ye raaSTrasyaanubhartaaras taan evopaasarat te 'smai raaSTram anu92,1bibhrati ya eSaaM lokaanaaM dvandaM raaSTrabhRto veda naasya raaSTraM vyathate // apa-rudh- a kaamyeSTi for a king who was expelled from his kingdom and wanted to return: ghRte caru to the aadityas. (Caland's no. 98) MS 2.2.1 [14,8-15,13] aadityaa bhaagaM vaH kariSyaamy amum aamuSyaayaNam avagamayata // iti bruu8yaad dhavir nirvapsyant sa etam aadityaM ghRte caruM nirvaped aadityaa vaa imaaH9 prajaas taa evopaasarat taa enam avagamayanti saptaazvatthaa mayuukhaa antarve10di zayiiraMs taant saMsthite rathavaahanasya madhyameSaayaam atihanyaat // ida11m aadityaan badhnaamy aamuSyaavagamaH // ity aadityaan vaa etad badhnaati ta12 enaM mokSamaaNaa avagamayanti vizo viiryam apaakraamat tad azvatthaM praa13vizat sa tena viiryeNa bharbharaabhavattad viza evaitena viiryam avarunddhe yadi14 saptasu naavagacched idhme taan api kRtvaitad eva havir nirvaped aadityaa vaa imaaH15 prajaas ta evopaasarat taa enam avagamayanti yady eva saptasu trir vai sapta15,1saptaadityaas taan evopaasarat taa enam avagamayanti yady ekatayiiSu dvayiiSu vaa2vagacched aparodhukaa enaM syur atha yat sarvaasv avagacchati tathaa haanaparodhyo3 'vagacchati sa yadaavagacched athaadityebhyo dhaarayadvadbhyo ghRte caruM nirvaped aa4dityaa vaa aparoddhaara aadityaa avagamayitaaras ta enaM daadhrati //5 adite 'nnmanyasva satyaaziir iha manaH //6 iti niruddhasya raajnaH padam aadadiita tad yaH purastaad graamyavaadiiva syaa7t tasya sabhaayaa abhivaataM pariitya vidhvaMsayeyuH //8 preta marutaH svatavasa enaa vizpatyaamuM raajaanam abhi //9 iti tasya gRhaad vriihiin aahareyus taaMs tredhaa vicinuyaad ye kRSNaas taan kR10SNaajina upanahya nidadhyaad ye zuklaas tam aadityaM ghRte caruM nirvaped aadityaa11 vaa imaaH prajaas taa evopaasarat taa enam avagamayanty atha yebhyo 'dhi vi12cinuyaat taan udaG paretya valmiikavapaam udubjya juhuyaat //13 apa-rudh- a kaamyeSTi for a king who was expelled from his kingdom. (Caland's no. 126) MS 2.2.9 [22,10-12] indraayaarkavate 'zvamedhavataa ekaadazakapaalaM nirvapen niruddhaM yaajayed antaM vaa eSa gato yo niruddho 'nto 'rko 'nto 'zvamedho 'ntenaivaasmaa ante kalpayati vazaa dakSiNaa vazaM maa nayaad iti. apa-rudh- a kaamyeSTi for a king who was expelled from his kingdom. (Caland's no. 142) MS 2.2.11 [24,3-5] aindram ekakapaalaM nirvapen niruddhaM yaajayed aa prehi paramasyaaH paraavataa iti yaajyaanuvaakye syaataaM paraavataM vaa eSa gato yo niruddhaH paraavata evainam adhyaaptvaavagamayati. apa-rudh- a kaamyeSTi for a king who was expelled from his kingdom. (Caland's no. 143) MS 2.2.11 [24,5-7] aindraM trayodazakapaalaM nirvapen niruddhaM yaajayed atiriktaM vai trayodazam atirikto niruddho 'tiriktaad evainam atiriktam aaptvaavagamayati. apa-rudh- a kaamyeSTi for a king who was expelled or is being expelled from his kingdom. (Caland's no. 153) TS 2.2.8.4-5 indraaya sutraamNe puroDaazam ekaadazakapaalaM nirvaped aparuddho vaa /4/ aparudhyamaano vendram eva sutraamaaNam svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati sa evainaM traayate 'naparudhyo bhavati. apa-rudh- a kaamyeSTi for a king who was expelled from his kingdom and wanted to return: caru to the aadityas dhaarayadvat. (Caland's no. 98) TS 2.3.1.1-5 aadityebhyo dhaarayadvadbhyaz caruM nirvaped aparuddho vaaparudhyamaano vaadityaa vaa aparoddhaara aadityaa avagamayitaara aadityaan eva dhaarayadvataH /1/ svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati ta evainaM vizi daadhraty anaparudhyo bhavati / adite 'numanyasvety aparudhyamaano 'sya padam aadadiiteyaM vaa aditir iyam evaasmai raajyam anumanyate satyaaziir ity aaha satyaam evaaziSam kuruta iha mana ity aaha prajaa evaasmai samanasaH karoty upa preta marutaH /2/ sudaanava enaa vizpatinaabhy amuM raajaanam ity aaha maarutii vai viD jyeSTho vizpatir vizaivainaM raaSTrena samardhayati / yaH parastaad graamyavaadii syaat tasya gRhaad vriihiin aaharec chuklaaMz ca kRSNaaMz ca vicinuyaad ye zuklaaH syus tam aadityaM caruM nirvaped aadtyaa vai devatayaa viD vizam evaavagacchati /3/ avagataasya viD anavagataM raaSTram ity aahur ye kRSNaaH syus taM vaarunaM caruM nirvaped vaaruNaM vai raaSTram ubhe eva vizaM ca raaSTraM caavagacchati yadi naavagacched aazvatthaan mayuukhaant sapta madhyameSaayaam upahanyaad idam aham aadityaan badhnaamy aamuSmaad amuSyai vizo 'vagantor ity aadityaa evainaM baddhaviiraa vizam avagamayati / yadi naavagacched etam evaadityaM caruM nirvaped idhme 'pi mayuukhaant saMnahyed anaparudhyam evaavagacchaty aazvatthaa bhavanti marutaaM vaa etad ojo yad azvattha ojasaiva vizam agavacchati sapta bhavanti saptagaNaa vai maruto gaNaza eva vizam avagacchati // apa-rudh- TS 6.6.5.3-4 yadi kaamayeta yo 'vagataH so 'parudhyataaM yo 'paruddhaH so 'vagacchatv ity aindrasya loke vaaruNam aalabheta vaaruNasya loka aindram /3/ ya evaavagataH so 'parudhyate yo 'paruddhaH so 'vagacchati. apa-rudh- PB 2.1.4 naavagato 'parudhyate naaparuddho 'vagacchati. apa-rudh- AB 8.10.7 yady u vaa enam upadhaaved raaSTraad aparudhyamaanas tathaa me kuru yathaaham idaM raaSTram punar avagacchaaniity etaam evainaM dizam upaniSkramayet tathaa ha raaSTram punar avagacchati. apa-rudh- for cases when one wants to expell a king or when one wants to restore the expelled king. JB 1.79. apa-rudh- JB 1.137 (the last part). apa-rudh- the ghRtakambala is to be performed. AVPZ 33.2.3cd paracakropasRStasya raajno vijayam icchataH / pratiruddhasya vaa bhuuyaH zriikaamasyecchataH zriyam /3/ praadurbhaave 'dbhutaanaaM ca grahaaNaaM vigrahe tathaa / zankamaano 'bhicaaraad vaa kaarayed ghRtakambalam /4/ aparuddha see apa-rudh-. aparuddha :: paayiiyas. KS 27.5 [145,7] (agniSToma, dvidevatyagraha, he raises the paatra of the adhvaryu and places it on the paatra of the pratiprasthaatR when he wishes that he expells a returned king and recovers an expelled king). aparuupa when he offers the agnihotra with a milk on which raindrops fall (avavRSTa), he suffers from kilaasa or arzasa. TB 3.7.2.3 yad avavRSTena juhuyaat / aparuupam asyaatmaJ jaayeta / kilaaso vaa syaad arzaso vaa / (praayazcitta of the iSTi, he offers the agnihotra with a milk on which raindrops fall (avavRSTa)) aparvan azanis and nirghoSas on the aparvan day are phenomena which indicate durbhikSa, ativRSTi and bhaya for the king. AVPZ 50.9.2-4 divaa hy asmin pataty ulkaa satataM kampate mahii / aparvaazaninirghoSaaH saMdhyaa ca jvalanacchavaa /2/ nakSatrapaatasyotpattir dhuumasya rajaso 'pi vaa / zRngaM bhavaty aadityasya tRNakaaSThaM ca zuSyati /3/ raajaano hy azivaas citraM varSati maadhavaH / dvaadazaanaaM tu maasaanaaM madhye nazyati paarthivaH /4/ aparvan eclipse on an aparvan day. paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 3.32 [95.18-19] ... aparvaNy uparaktaH sarvalokavinaazaaya / ... . apas :: sarva. GB 1.5.15 [131,7]. apasalaavRttaa rajju used to measure the place of the loSTaciti. BaudhPS 1.15 [21,8-12] parNazaakhayaa vedayitvaapasalaavRttayaa rajjvaa pariyanti premaaM maatraam upastuhiiti tasya maatraa yadi griivadaghnaM purastaad gulphadaghnaM pazcaad yadi gulphadaghnaM purastaat samaM bhuumeH pazcaat puruSamaatraM bhavatiiti vijnaayate. apasalaiH opposed to pradakSiNa. see prasavya, savyaavRt, counterclockwise. apasalaiH Caland, Een Indogermaansch Lustratiegebruik, Versl. en Meded. Kon. Ak. v. Wetensch., Aft. Lett., 4e Reeks, vol. II, p. 276 quotes SB 2.10 yathaa zmazaanakaraNaM tathaabhicaaraNiiyaanaam. apasalaiH when the rope which is used to carry the prastara and barhis is twisted. BaudhZS 1.2 [3,2-3] atha triranvaahitaM2 zulbaM kRtvaapasalair aaveSTayaty adityai raasnaasiiti (TS 1.1.2.m(a). (darzapuurNamaasa, barhiraaharaNa). apasalaiH AzvGS 2.5.2 tasyaiva maaMsasya prakalpya dakSiNaapravaNe 'gnim upasamaadhaaya parizrityottarataH parizritasya dvaaraM kRtvaa samuulaM barhis trir apasalair avidhunvan paristiirya haviiMSy aasaadayed odanaM kRsaraM paayasaM dadhi manthaan madhumanthaaMz ca // In the anvaSTakya. apasalaiH BodhGS 2.11.46 athainaan saMkSaalena trir apasalaiH pariSincati ... . In the aSTakaa-zraaddha. apasalaiH in the worship of dhuurta at the time of the visarjana, Harting, baudh. gRhyapariziSTasuutra, p.XXI. BodhGZS 4.2.29 daivataM pravaahayantaH nRtyantas trir apasalaiH pariyanti. apasalaiH the puujaa of the navaratnadviipas in the tripuraapuujaa. tantraraajatantra 5.25 indriyaarthaan gajaan puurve tannaamnaiva samarcayet / pazcimaadi tu madhyaantaM vilomaan navaratnakam // (K. Ida, 2002, Kanazawa Kenkyuukai, handout, p. 4.) apasalavi see apasavya. apasalavi see avasalavi. apasalavi see prasalavi. apasalavi ZB 2.6.2.12 athaapasalavi triH pariyanti / savyaan uuruun upaaghnaanaas tryambakaM yajaamahe sugandhiM puSTivardhanam / urvaarukam iva bandhanaan mRtyor mukSiiya maamRtaad ity aaziir evaiSaitasya karmaNaH c . (caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma) apasalavi ParGS 3.7.1-2 utuulaparimehaH /1/ svapato jiivaviSaaNe svaM muutram aasicyaapasalavi triH pariSincan pariiyaat / ... apasaryaa (mantra) :: basta (mantra), see basta (mantra) :: apasaryaa (mantra) (BaudhZS). apasavya see prasavya. apasavya see vaamaavartena. apasavya PW. apasavya (1. apa + savya) adj. 1) nicht der linke, der rechte AK. 3,2,34. H. 1466. an.4,220. Med. j. 116. apasavyena hastena manu smRti 3.2.14. apasavyam agnau kRtvaa sarvam aavRtparikramam (so dass dabei die rechte Seite zum Feuer gekehrt ist) ibid. Davon apasavyam adv. von der linken weg zur rechten Seite hin: udapaatreNaavanejayaty apasavyaM (Sch.: = anguSThapradezinyor antaraalena) savyena voddharaNasaamarthyaat KatyZS 4.1.10. apasavyaM pradakSiNaM caa stotraantaat (daasyaH pariyanti) KatyZS 13.3.21. stute maarjaaliiyaM triH pariyanty apasavyaM savyoruun aaghnaanaa stotriyaa (sc. RcaH) jalpantaH KatyZS 25.13.34. praaciinaaviitinaa samyag apasavyam atandriNaa / pitryam aa nidhanaat kaaryaM vidhivad darbhapaaNinaa // manu smRti 3.279. apasavyaM pitRtiirthena kull. vaataa maNDalinaz cainam apasavyaM pracakramuH raamaayaNa 6.90.19. eSa vanjulako naama pakSii paramadaaruNaH / apasavyaM (rechthin) prayaaty aazu zaMsayan nau mahadbhayam // raamaayaNa 3.74.13. so 'pasavyaM cakaara (er umschritt ihn so, dass er ihm die rechte Seite zukehrte) ha / pitaraM diirgham adhvaanaM prasthitam raamaayaNa 4.24.42. apasavyaM tataH kurvan raavaNasya mahaaratham raamaayaNa 6.90.10. KauzS 87. apasavya PW. (continued from above) apasavyaM kar bedeutet auch die heilige Schnur auf die rechte Seite haengen yaajnavalkya smRti 1.232; vgl. apasavyavant. 2) entgegengesetzt, widrig AK. 3,2,33. H. 1465. an. 4,220. Med. j. 116. Wohl vom Auspicium entlehnt (vgl. u. 1. raamaayaNa 3.74.13.), da auch prasavya dieselbe Bedeutung hat. Etwa Analogie bietet das Lateinische dar in den einander entgegengesetzten Beduetungen sowohl von laevus als auch von sinister. apasavya contrary to pradakSiNa. VaitS 34.22 apasavyaM pradakSiNaM caastotraantaat /22/ (mahaavrata) walking aroung of women carrying kumbhas. apasavya contrary to pradakSiNa. ZankhGS 1.7.11-12 pradakSiNam agneH samantaat paaNinaa sodakena triH pramaarSTi tat samuuhanam ity aacakSate /11/ sakRd apasavyaM pitrye /12/ Oldenberg: turning his left side to it. apasavya BodhGS 4.2.7 atha yadi gaur vaazvo vaa zvamRgamahiSameSavaraahadaMSTraavanto vaanyat zvaapadam apasavyaM gacchet tasya padam abhyukSya japati tad viSNoH paramaM padam iti. praayazcitta. apasavya KatyZS 4.1.10 udapaatreNaavanejayaty apasavyaM savyena voddharaNasaamarthyaad asaav avanenikSveti yajamaanasya pitRprabhRti triin /10/ (piNDapitRyajna) apasavya commentary on KatyZS 4.1.10 [291.12-14] apasavyaM yathaa syaad dhastasya savyapradezaad dakSiNapradezenodakaninayaN yathaa syaat tathaanguSThapradezinyor antaraalena avanejayati. Cf. Donner, 1870, piNDapitRyajna, p. 22: er giesst das wasser aus am zwischenraume des daumens und des zeigenfingers, so dass das ausschuetten von der linken seite der hand bis zur rechten geschiet; dies bedeutet der ausdruck "rechtshin" (apasavya). zrautakoza, vol. 1, English section, part 1, p. 493: From a vessel filled with water he should pour out water, between the thumb and the fore-finger of the sacrificer, ... . apasavya paazupatasuutra 2.8 apasavyaM ca pradakSiNam. (P. Bisshop & A. Griffiths, The paazupata Observance, manuscript, p. 11, n. 57.) apasavya a special fire when carried round three times anticlock-wise causes other fire not to burn there. arthazaastra 14.2.38 zastrahatasya zullprotasya vaa puruSasya vaamapaarzvaparzukaasthiSu kalmaaSaveNunaa nirmathito 'gniH striyaaH puruSasya vaasthiSu manuSyaparzukayaa nirmathito 'gnir yatra trir apasavyaM gacchati na caatraanyo 'gnir jvalati // apasavya a navakumbha smeared with the paste of burnt udders of a dead dhenu is carried around the graama in the aakarSaNa of navaniita. arthazaastra 14.3.83 raatriprekSaayaaM pravRttaayaaM pradiipaagniSu mRtadhenoH stanaan utkRtya daahayet /82/ dagdhaan vRSamuutreNa peSayitvaa navakumbham antar lepayet /83/ taM graamam apasavyaM pariNiiya yat tatra nyastaM navaniitam eSaaM tat sarvam aagacchati /84/ apasavya viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.140.44cd apasavyena kartavyaM pitRkaaryaM naraadhipa /44/ (zraaddha) apasavya one of four kinds of the grahayuddha. AVPZ 51.3 aarohaNaM ca bhedaz ca lekhanaM savyadakSiNam / razmisaMsarjanaM caiva grahayuddhaM caturvidham /3/ apasavya one of four kinds of the grahayuddha, its result will occur after three months. AVPZ 51.5.5 prasavyas triSu maaseSu saMsargo maasikaH smRtaH / lekhane pakSa ity aahur bhedane saptaraatrikam /5/ apasavya = pradakSiNa, one of four kinds of the grahayuddha. bRhatsaMhitaa 17.2-3 viyati carataaM grahaaNaam uparyupary aatmamaargasaMsthaanaam / atiduuraad dRgviSaye samataam iva saMprayaataanaam /2/ aasannakramayogaad bhedollekhaaMzumardanaasavyaiH / yuddhaM catuSprakaaraM paraazaraadyair munibhiu uktam /3/ utpala hereon [322.7] apasavyaH pradakSiNa ucyate samaM kRtvaa dakSiNottaraavasthaanam apasavyam ucyate / apasavya when the moon stands to the south of a planet or a nakSatra. RSiputra quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 17.3 [322.14-16] amum evaartham RSiputra aaha / dakSiNenaapasavyaM syaad uttareNa pradakSiNam / grahaaNaaM candramaa jneyo nakSatraaNaaM tathaiva ca // apasavya when the moon moves to the south of the planets and nakSatras, distinguished from pradakSiNa. vRddhagarga quoted by utpala on bRhatsaMhitaa 17.3 [322.19-25] atra vRddhagarga aaha / grahaaNaaM vijaye bhange nakSatraaNaaM ca saMzraye / kathaM pradakSiNaM jneyam apasavyaM tathaiva ca // nakSatraaNaaM grahaaNaaM vaa yadaa tuuttaragaH zazii / tat pradakSiNam ity aahur bhavet kSemasuvRSTaye // nakSatraaNaaM grahaaNaaM vaa yadaa dakSiNato vrajet / apasavyaM tadaiva syaad avRSTibhayalakSaNam // apasavya at the time of apasavya in the grahayuddha vigraha will occur. AVPZ 51.2.4 prasavye vigrahaM bruuyaat saMgraamaM razmisaMgame / lekhane 'maatyapiiDaa syaad bhedane tu janakSayaH /4/ apasavya at the time of apasavya in the grahayuddha saMgraamas between kings will occur. bRhatsaMhitaa 17.5cd yuddhe caapy apasavye bhavanti yuddhaani bhuupaanaam /5/ apasavya in the grahayuddha when Mars or Mercury or Jupiter or Venus or Saturn goes round to the right (pradakSiNa) of the moon there will occur saukhya and when to the left (apasavya) there will ocuur janakSaya. AVPZ 51.3.2 buddhaz ca bhaumaH zanibhaargavaangiraaH pradakSinaM yaati yadaa nizaakaram / anaamayatvaM triSu saukhyam uttamaM viparyaye caapi mahaaJ janakSayaH /3.2/ apasavyaiH BharGS 2.27 [60,5-7] khaadiram zankuM nihatya niilalohitaabhyaaM suutraabhyaam apasavyais triH pariveSTayed aavartana vartayeti. In a rite to prevent the servant from fleeing away. apasavyaiH BharGS 2.27 [60,11-13] yaM kaamayeta naayaM mac chidyetety amaavaasyaaM raatriM suptaM jiivaviSaaNe svaM muutram aaniiyaapasavyais triH pariSincan pariiyaat. apasavyavat of the yajnopaviita. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.251d ekoddiSTaM devahiinam ekaarghyaikapavitrakam / aavaahanaagnaukaraNarahitaM hy apasavyavat /251/ apasmaara try to find it in CARDs. apasmaara see bhuutagaNa*. apasmaara see skandaapasmaara. apasmaara BHSD, apasmaara, m. also apasmaarii, f. (Skt and Pali apasmaara, also Pali apamaara, epilepsy, see below), a sort of demon or supernatural evil being: Lank 261.10 apasmaaraH and apasmaarii; Mvy 4762 apasmaaraH = Tib. brjed bhyed, epilepsy; Maay 219.10 etc., apasmaaraaH. BHSD, apasmaaraka, m. = prec.: SP 401.5 (prose; in a list of demons). apasmaara a rite to cause apasmaara and its pratyabhicaara. AVPZ 35.1.10cd-11a zunaaM tu lomabhiH saardham apasmaarii tribhir dinaiH /1.10/ nivRttiH kSiiramadhvaajyair. (aasuriikalpa) apasmaara caraka saMhitaa, indriyasthaana 5.22-23 asat tamaH pazyati yaH zRNoty apy asataH svanaan / bahuun bahuvidhaan jaagrat so 'pasmaareNa badhyate /22/ mattaM nRtyantam aavidhya preto harati yaM naram / svapne harati taM mRtyur apasmaarapuraHsaraH /23/ apasmaara for a patient suffering from apasmaara going with preta is a duHsvapna. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 29.68cd unmaade raakSaiH pretair apasmaare pravartanam /68/ apasmaara puNDra and uluuka are ominous appearances of the sun which indicate unmaada and apasmaara. paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 3.32 [95.13-14] ... puNDraakaaraH uluukasaMsthaanaH unmaadaapasmaarakaraH / ... . apasmaara as one of the bhuutagaNas. mahaamaayuuriividyaaraajnii [1.12-14 (14)] zRNvantu me bhuutagaNaaH, ye ke cit pRthiviicaraaH khacaraa jalacaraa devaa naagaa asuraa marutaa garuDaa gandharvaaH kinnaraa mahoragaa yakSaa raakSasaaH pretaaH pizaacaa bhuutaaH kumbhaaNDaaH puutanaaH kaTapuutanaaH skandaa unmaadaaz cchaayaa apasmaaraa ostaarakaaH. (See further s.v. bhuutagaNa*.) apasmaara amoghapaazakalparaaja 36a,7 brahmaraakSasagrahaad apasmaaragrahaat / nayanaanjitamaatreNa parimucyate / apasmaara amoghapaazakalparaaja 41a,2-3 saha smaraNamaatrayaa cittotpaadamaatrayaa sarva(2)grahaa sarvaapasmaaraa vizati sarvaM kathayanti. apasmaara as a demon. amoghapaazakalparaaja 45b,7 sarvayakSaraakSasabhuutapizaacapuutanakaTapuutanaskando 'pasmaaracchaayaa prazamiSyanti. apasmaara as a demon. amoghapaazakalparaaja 39a,4 [42,14-15] sarvabhuutayakSaraakSasagraho apasmaaranaazanam vakSyaami. (agnyaavaahanahomavidhi) apasmaara as a demon. amoghapaazakalparaaja 41a,2-3 [48,14-17] saha smaraNamaatrayaa cittotpaadamaatrayaa sarvagrahaa (2) sarvaapasmaaraa vizati sarvaM kathayanti / satyam asatyaM vaa bhuutam abhuutaM vaa / bhavyam abhavyaM vaa / utpaadam anutpaadaM vaa riddhisphiitaM vaa kSemasubhikSaM vaa tat sarva kathayiSyanti / (vimokSamaNDalakalparaaja) apasmaara as a demon. amoghapaazakalparaaja 49a,3 [24,8-9] sarvayakSaraakSasabhuutapizaacagraho apasmaaraa adhRSyati / (maNisaadhana) apasmaara as a demon. amoghapaazakalparaaja 58b,7-59a,1 [54,6-12] yasya gandham aaghrati sa ca vazyaa bhaviSyanti / antaza tiryagyonigatam api vazam aanayati / sarvabhuutayakSaraakSasaraakSasiipretapizaacaadaya apasmaaraa duSTapraduSTaa (7) amaanuSaa sarve tena gandhenaapakramiSyanti / yojanazatam api caturdizam prapalaayante duurasthaa bhavanti / (tejasvatiisaadhana*) apasmaara as a demon. amoghapaazakalparaaja 59b,6 [55,16-17] yakSaraakSasaanaaM ca bhuutaanaaM graha-apasmaarayakSiNiipretapizaacaskandaanaaM sarveSaaM pralayadaayakam. (dhuupavidhi) apasmaara as a demon. amoghapaazakalparaaja 62a,6 [64,26-28] sarvaduSTayakSaraakSasabhuutaMpizaacaDaakiniipreto'pasmaaraH puutakaTapuutanaskandacchaayaa durbhuktadurlanghitaduHprekSitaduzchaayaa prazamanti / (maNisaadhanavidhi) apasmaaranaazana manjuzriimuulakalpa [692,22-24] apasmaaranaazanam / apaamaargasamidbhir agniM prajvaalya kRSNatilaan zvetakaraviiramizraan juhuyaat / apasmaaragrahaa nazyati / apasmaarojehaara vaziikaraNa of apasmaarojehaaras. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [681,2-3] apasmaarojehaaravaziikaraNe uurNaahutiinaam aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / vazaa bhavanti / apastambha an abhicaara by using a saaman. JB 1.325 (Caland Auswahl 124). apasyaa :: aapaH. ZB 7.5.2.40 (agnicayana, apasyaa). apasyaa :: retas. cf. MS 3.2.8 [27,17] yad etaa apasyaaH saadayati tasminn eva yonau reto dadhaati (agnicayana, apasyaa). apasyaa :: retas. KS 20.9 [28,4] (agnicayana, apasyaa). apasyaa :: retas. TS 5.2.10.1 (agnicayana, apasyaa). apasyaa :: vajra. TS 5.2.10.1 (agnicayana, apasyaa). apasyaa txt. TS 4.3.1 apasyaa bricks (in the first citi) (m.), 5.2.10.1-3 apasyaa, praaNabhRt and apaanabhRt (saMyat) bricks (in the first citi), 5.3.1 aazvinii, Rtavyaa, praaNabhRt, apasyaa and vayasyaa bricks (in the second citi). apasyaa in the first citi. MS 3.2.8 [27,16-28,6] yad vaa etat kiM caakar yoniM16 vaa etad vyakar yad etaa apasyaaH saadayati tasminn eva yonau reto dadhaatiiyaM17 vaa abibhed agnir maatidhakSyatiiti saitaa iSTakaa apazyad atho aahuH28,1 prajaapatir apazyad iti taa upaadhatte yad etaa upadhiiyante 'syaa ana2tidaahaaya adad id annam iti hovaaceyaM ya etaa upadadhaataa ity annaado3 bhavati yasyaitaa upadhiiyante tasmaad retasaH siktaad eSa pazuH saMbhavati ya4d etaaz chandasyaaH pazavo vai chandaaMsi yad dakSiNata upadadhyaad abhiipataH5 prajaa varuNo gRhNiiyaad atha yad uttarata upadadhaaty apavaahata eva. apasyaa in the first citi. KS 20.9 [28,4-16] ([28,4-12]) pazur vaa agniH pazor eSa yonir vikriyate reto 'pasyaa yad apasyaa4 upadadhaati yonaa eva reto dadhaati yadaa vai pazus saMvartate 'tha jaayate5 pazavaz chandasyaa yad apasyaa anu cchandasyaa upadadhaati pazuunaaM prajaatyai6 pancopadadhaati paanktaaH pazavo yaavaan eva pazus taM prajanayatiiyaM vaa a7gner atidaahaad abibhet saitaa apasyaa asRjata taa upaadhatta yad apasyaa8 upadhiiyante 'syaa anatidaahaayovaaca heyam adad it sa brahmaNaannaM ya10syaitaa upadhiiyanta ity atti brahmaNaannaM ya evaM vidvaan etaa upadhatte panca10 purastaat pratiiciir upadadhaati tasmaat purastaat pratyaG pazur jaayate panca da11kSiNata udiiciis tasmaad pumaan striyam upazaye // apasyaa in the first citi. KS 20.9 [28,4-16] ([28,12-16]) panca pazcaa12t praaciis tasmaat pazcaat praaciinaM reto dhiiyate pancottaraac chandasyaaH pazavo13 vai chandasyaa uttaraadaayatanaaH pazavaH pazuun eva prajaataan svam aayatanam abhi14pryuuhati pazuunaam ahiMsaayai nottaraad apasyaa upadadhyaad yad upadadhyaad abhiipa15taH prajaa varuNo gRhNiiyaat. apasyaa in the first citi. TS 5.2.10.1-3 pazur vaa eSa yad agnir yoniH khalu vaa eSaa pazor vi kriyate yat praaciinam aiSTakaad yajuH kriyate reto 'pasyaa apasyaa upa dadhaati yonaav eva reto dadhaati pancopadadhaati paanktaaH pazavaH pazuun evaasmai pra janayati panca dakSiNato vajro vai apasyaa vajreNaiva yajnasya dakSiNato rakSaaMsy apa hanti panca pazcaat /1/ pratiiciir upa dadhaati panca pazcaac praaciis tasmaat praaciinaM reto dhiiyate praatiiciiH prajaa jaayante pancottarataz chandasyaaH pazavo vai chandasyaaH pazuun eva prajaataant svam aayatanam abhi pary uuhata iyaM vaa agner atidaahaad abibhet saitaaH /2/ apasyaa apazyat taa upaadhatta tato vaa imaaM naaty adahad yad apasyaa upadadhaaty asyaa anatidaahaayovaaca heyam adad it sa brahmaNaannaM yasyaitaa upadhiiyantai ya u cainaa evaM vedad iti. apasyaa in the first citi. ZB 7.5.2.40-41 ... aapa etaa yad apasyaa atha vaa etebhyaH pazubhya aapa utkraantaa bhavanti tad yad apasyaa upadadhaaty eSv evaitat pazuSv apo dadhaati sarvata upadadhaati sarvata evaiSv etad apo dadhaati /40/ tad yaaH pancadaza puurvaaH / taa apasyaa vajro vaa aapo vajraH pancadazas tasmaad yenaapo yanty apaiva tatra paapmaanaM ghnanti vajro haiva tasyaardhasya paapmaanam apahanti tasmaad varSaty apraavRto vrajed ayam me vajraH paapmaanam apahanad iti /41/ apasyaa in the second citi. MS 3.2.9 [29,9-10] athaitaa vaayavyaa apa9syaa anuupadhiiyante. apasyaa in the second citi. KS 20.10 [30,4-6] vaayavyaa anv apasyaa upadadhaati tasmaad vaayur vRSTiM vahati vR4STim evaitaabhir avarunddhe yad ekadhopadadhyaad ekam RtuM varSed anuparihaaraM saadayati5 tasmaad Rtum RtuM varSati. apasyaa used to surround the burnt bones in the punardahana, pitRmedha. BaudhPS 1.13 [18,11] na caasyaata uurdhvaM zmazaanaM kartum aadriyetaakRtiir vaasyaa10dahane vaped apasyaabhir vaa paricinuyaat tam abhy evaadityas tapaty abhi vaataH pavate11 tam aapaH spRzanti sa naadityasya sakaazaan na vaayor naapaaM sparzaac chidyate12 yam evaM nidadhyur ya u cainad evaM vidur. apasyaa put on the ground of the loSTaciti. BaudhPS 1.15 [21,12-22,2] uktaM vidhaabhyaasam anuspandyaM12 lekhaaM likhaty apoddhRtya spandyaaM karSuuH khaanayanty ucchrayanty apasyaa dakSiNataz ca22,1 pazcaac ca varSiiyaSiiH kurvanty. apatighnii wished to the bride in a mantra used in the vivaaha, cf. RV 10.85.44 aghoracakSur apatighny edhi zivaa pazubhyaH sumanaaH suvarcaaH / viirasuur devakaamaa syonaa zaM no bhava dvipade zaM catuSpade /44/ (analysis) See ZankhGS 1.16.5 (when the bridegroom smears the eyes of the bride with aajyalepa), GobhGS 2.2.15 (paaNigrahaNa), ManGS 1.10.6 (before giving vaasas), HirGS 1.6.20.2 (a mantra recited after the paaNigrahaNa), ParGS 1.4.16 (when the bride and groom look at each other). apatighnii wished to the bride in a mantra used when the groom leads the bride around the fire in the vivaaha. KauzS 77.22 aghoracakSur (apatighnii syonaa zagmaa suzevaa suyamaa gRhebhyaH / viirasuur devakaamaa saM tvayaidhiSiimahi sumanasyamaanaa /17/) ity (AV 14.2.17) agniM triH pariNayati /22/ (analysis) apatighnii indra is requested to make the bride apatighnii and putriNii in a mantra used to raise the bride from a talpa in the vivaaha. KauzS 76.32 udyacchadhvam (apa rakSo hanaathemaaM naariiM sukRte dadhaata / dhaataa vipazcit patim asyai viveda bhago raajaa pura etu prajaanan /59/) bhagas tatakSa (caturaH paadaan bhagas tatakSa catvaary uSyalaani / tvaSTaa pipeza madhyato 'nu vardhraant saa no astu sumangalii /60/) abhraatRghniiM (varuNaapazughniiM bRhaspate / indraapatighniiM putriNiim aasmabhyaM savitar vaha /62/) ity (AV 14.1.59, 60, 62) ekaikayotthaapayati /32/ (analysis) apatitagomaya see apatita gomaya. apatita gomaya gomaya is taken before it falls down on the earth. AVPZ 38.1.4d gomuutraM gomayaM kSiiraM dadhi sarpiH kuzodakam / aaharet taamrapaatre tu zakRn muutraM tv abhuugatam /4/ (brahmakuurca) apatita gomaya gomaya is taken before it falls down on the earth. AzvGPZ 1.9 [144,23-24] praatar utsRSTaM gomayam antarikSasthaM saMgRhya bhuumiSThaM voparyadhaz ca saMtyaktaM tiirtham etya. (snaanavidhi) apatita gomaya zucigoma is used as an item of praazana. padma puraaNa 1.77.91b arkaagraM graamaat puurvottaradiggataarkaviTapasya zaakhaagrasthitaM viziSTaM suukSmapattradvayaM satoyaM dantair aspRSTaM paatavyam / zucigomayaM bhuumaav apatitaM madyaanguSThaabhyaaM palamaatraM dantair aspRTaM satoyaM paatavyam / sumaricam avraNam apuraatanaM sthuulam avazuSkam ekaM dantair aspRSTaM paatavyam / toyaM brahmapitranguliimuulaprasaraM paatavyam / phalaM kharjuunaarikelaanaam anyatamaM dantair aspSTaM paatavyam / ghRtaaktam iti caahaaraaraM mayuuraDimbhaparimaaNam / ghRtam api tat parimaaNam /91/ (arkaangasaptamiivrata) apatita gomaya gomaya is taken before it falls down on the earth. padma puraaNa 6.42.9ab bhuumaav apatitaM gRhya gomayaM tatra maanavaH. (SaTtilaa ekaadaziivrata) apatita gomaya a sthaNDila is made of this kind of gomaya. mahaamaayuuriividyaaraajnii [61.8-10] asyaa mahaamaayuuryaa vidyaaraajnyaa ayam upacaaraH apatitakapilagomayena zucau bhuumipradeze gocarmamaatraM sthaNDilam upalipya samutpannena kaaryeNa yena kena cid gomayena caturazraM maNDalakaM kartavya. apatita gomaya used to make a maNDala. amoghapaazahRdayadhaaraNii, saadhana, Richard Othon Meisezahl, 1962, "The amoghapaazahRdaya-dhaaraNii: The Early Sanskrit Manuscript of the Reiunji, Critically Edited and Translated," Monumenta Nipponica 17, p. 327, ll. 7-8: tataH saadhakena tasyaagrato 'patitagomayena maNDalakaM kRtvaa. apatita gomaya manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [668,4-6] apatitagomayena zivalingaM kRtvaa tasyaagrato gomayena trizuulena zvetasarSapaaNaaM dadhimadhughRtaaktaanaaM saptaahutim juhuyaat / divasatrayaM yasyoddizya sa vazo bhavati / apatita gomaya to draw a sthaNDila in a rite for trividhaa siddhi. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [680,4-10] zuklapancadazyaam aSTamyaaM vaa poSadhiko 'horaatroSito 'patitagomayaM gRhya gocarmamaatrasthaNDilam upalipya sadhaatuke caitye aaryamanjuzriyasya rajatamaye vaa bhaajane kapilaayaaH goH samaanavatsaayaaH kumaariimathitaM navaniitaM gRhya kuzaviNDakopaviSTaH vaamahastena bhaajanaM gRhya dakSiNahastenaanaamikaayaam anguhyaa(>anaamikayaa-m-angulyaa?) aaloDayaM(>aaloDayan?) taavaj japed yaavad uuSmaayati / tat paatavyam / medhavii bhavati / skRduktaM gRhNaati / atha dhuumaayati vaziikaraNam / atha jvalati antardhaanaM bhavati / apatita gomaya to draw a maNDalaka in a rite to become medhaavin. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [685,13-16] poSadhikaH zuklapancadazyaaM sadhaatuke caitye 'patitagomayena maNDalakam upalipya gandhapuSpaghRtapradiipaabhiH puujaaM kRtvaa udumbarakaaSThair agniM prajvaalya brahmiisamidhaanaam aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / haviSyaahaaro medhaavii bhavati / apatita gomaya used to make an effigy of manjuzrii in a rite to obtain anugraha of manjuzrii. manjuzriimuulakalpa [687,21-27] kRSNaaSTamyaam ahoraatroSitena kapilaayaa goH samaanavatsaayaa apatitagomayenaaryamanjuzriyaM kRtvaa puurvaabhimukhaM sthaapya mahatiiM puujaaM kRtvaa tasyaagrato lakSaM japet / tato bhagavaan ziraH kampayati / anyaM vaa siddhinimittaM darzayati / tataH siddho bhavati / yaM cintayati taM sarvaM karoti / bhagavaan varado bhavati / sarvecchaaM saMpaadayati / svapne ca zubhaazubhaM kathayati / yatheSTaM prayunjiita / puurvaahNe sahasrajaptena mRSTam annam utpadyate / apatita gomaya used to smear the sthaNDila. susiddhikara suutra 13: Giebel's translation, p. 181, ll. 15-17: First take some cow dung that has not yet fallen to the ground and smear the ground with it three times (i.e., in the morning, at noon, and in the evening). apatita gomaya used to smear a vedii in the durgatiparizodhanaadikriyaa. mRtasugatiniyojana [6,3-4] tatra rajomaNDalasya dakSiNabhaage caturasraaM hastamaatrikaaM vediim apatitago3mayaliptaaM kRtvaa pancagavyaiH samabhiSincet. apatniika the agnihotra can be performed even by a man without patnii. AB 32.8 tasmaad apatniiko 'pi agnihotram aaharet / tad eSaabhiyajnagaathaa giiyate / yajet sautraamaNyaam apatniiko 'py asomapaH / maataapitRbhyaam anRNaarthaad yajeti vacanaac chrutiH // Kane 2: 685 n. 1640. apatniika for a yajamaana whose patnii is absent he puts the aajya on the aahavaniiya and sets it within the vedi. ZB 1.3.1.20 ... yasyo patnii na bhavaty agra eva tasyaahavaniiye 'dhizrayati tat tata aadatte tad antarvedy aasaadayati /20/ (darzapuurNamaasa, aajyagrahaNa) apatniika for a yajamaana whose patnii is absent he puts the aajya on the aahavaniiya. KatyZS 2.5.17 iSe tvety (VS 1.22.d) aajyam adhizrapayaty anyaH /17/ apatniikasyaahavaniiye tacchraapiNaH /18/ (darzapuurNamaasa, puroDaazazrapaNa) apa-ud-hR- to take away fire. HirZS 1.2 [38]. apa upa-spRz- try to find it with "apa upaspRzya". apa upa-spRz- see apa upaspRzya. apa upa-spRz- see udakopasparzana. apa upa-spRz- see PW. s.v. upa-spRz-, 2). apa upaspRzya see apa upa-spRz-. apa upaspRzya see udakopasparzana. apauruSeya Kane 2: 352-353. apavaada (mantra) :: caaSa (mantra), see caaSa (mantra) :: apavaada (mantra) (BaudhZS). apavaada an exception (apavaada) is stronger than a general rule. AzvZS 1.1.22 prasangaad apavaado baliiyaan /22/ (darzapuurNamaasa, introductory general remarks) apavaataa Caland's note 5 on KauzS 31.6: hinsiechend: 5) apavaataayaaH macht Schwierigkeit. Dass das Wort eine Kuh andeutet, "whose calf has been weaned" (Bloomfield, S. 482) kommt mir eben so unwahrscheinlich vor, als dass abhivaataa, LatyZS 8.5.3, bedeuten sollte: "a cow that nourishes her calf" (Bloomfield l.c.). Beim zyena, einem Behexungszauber, sollte also das normale: "eine Kuh die ihr eigenes Kalb naehrt," vorkommen? Das is schon a priori unwahrscheinlich. Dass aber ferner agnisvaamin zu LatyZS 8.5.3 Recht hat, wenn er abhivaata mit vyaadhita gleichsetzt, lehrt ZankhZS 14.22.16: "von (der Milch von) fieberhaften Kuehen (nimmt er beim zyena) die Butter", KatyZS 22.3.23: upataptaasv anupataptaanaam aajyaM, SB 1.8.13: manuSyeSv abhivaateSu. Ohne Zweifel bedeutet also abhivaataa an der laaTyaayana-Stelle: "fieberkrank". Diese Beduetung passt nun sehr gut fuer apavaataa an unserer kauzika-Stelle (vgl. apavaayate GB 2.2.4: "er nimmt ab", apavaata also eigentlich: "hinkraenkelnd"). apavaktR Zehnder's note on PS 2.2.4: apa-vac- 'wegsprechen, durch Sprechen entfernen' ist sonst nur im Nomen agentis apa-vaktar- (RV 1.24.8d, PS 8.5.1b-11b =: AV 5.15.1b-11b, PS 19.9.114 [Or. 11d] und im Adj. anapavaacana- `nicht durch Besprechen entfernbar' (AV 8.8.9b) belegt. apavaktR PS 2.2.4 apaavocad apavaktaa prathamo daivyo bhiSak / samakSam indra gaa iva yaa vaaco viSaduuSaNiiH /4/ apavarga see dakSiNaapavarga. apavarga see dakSiNapratyagapavarga. apavarga see praagapavarga. apavarga see praagugadapavarga. apavarga see udagapavarga. apavarga KA 3.214-215 sucakSaa aham akSibhyaaM suvarcaa mukhena suzrut karNaabhyaaM bhuuyaasam iti yathaayajur /214/ apavarge 'pi maarjayante /215/ apaviddhaputra viSNu smRti 15.23-24. apavitaH pavitro vaa japa of this mantra. naarada puraaNa 2.41.31cd apavitraH pavitro vaa japan niSpaatako bhavet /31/ (daana on gangaa) apa-vi-aa-hR- PW. ungeeignet sprechen. ZB 1.5.2.8. KatyZS 3.3.13. apa-vi-aa-hR- ZB 1.5.2.8 so 'nubruuhiity evoktvaadhvaryuH / naapavyaaharen no eva hotaapavyaahared aazraavayaty adhvaryus tad aagniidhaM yajna upaavartate /8/ (darzapuurNamaasa, prayaaja) apa-vi-aa-hR- BharZS 2.16.1 anapavyaaharantaH pracarantiiti vijnaayate /1/ (darzapuurNamaasa, prayaaja) apa-vyadh- to loosen, of the aasandii. BharPS 1.3,10 rajjuur avakRtyaasandiim apavidhyanti /10/ (pitRmedha) (Kashikar's translation: the couch should be loosened.) apa-yam- of the somapaatra, to place down(?). BaudhZS 7.5 [207,4] atha pratiprasthaatur graham aadatte3 svaaMkRto 'siiti (TS 1.4.2.b(a)) graham apayacchaty athainam avekSate madhumatiir na4 iSas kRdhiity (TS 1.4.2.b(b)) athainam uurdhvam unmaarSTi vizvebhyas tvendriyebhyo divyebhyaH paarthi5vebhya ity (TS 1.4.2.b(c)) athainam aadaayopottiSThati manas tvaaSTv ity (TS 1.4.2.c). (agniSToma, upaaMzugraha) apa-yam- of the somapaatra. BharZS 13.14.9 apayamya paatraM punar eva gRhNaati ... /9/ Kashikar's translation: after having taken off the cup, he should again fill it in ... . apa-yam- of the somapaatra. ApZS ApZS 12.14.9 aindravaayavaM gRhNaati /8/ aa vaayo bhuuSa zucipaa ity (TS 1.4.4.a(a)) anudratyopayaamagRhiito 'si vaayave tveti (TS 1.4.4.b) gRhiitvaapayamyendravaayuu ime sutaa ity (TS 1.4.4.c(a)) anudrutyopayaamagRhiito 'siindravaayubhyaaM tveti (TS 1.4.4.d(ab)) gRhiitvaa pavitradazaabhiH parimRjyaiSa te yoniH sajoSaabhyaaM tveti (TS 1.4.4.d(cd)) saadayati /9/ (agniSToma, grahagrahaNa, aindravaayavagraha) rudradatta hereon: prathamenopayaamena vaayavyaM gRhiitvaa apayamya dhaaraayaaH paatram apaniiya punar dvitiiyayaindravaayavaM gRhNaati / tathaa ca braahmaNaM tasmaat sakRd indraaya madhyato gRhyate dvir vaayava iti. Caland's translation: nimmt dann das zur Haelte gefuellte Gefawss einen Augenblick vom dem Somaguss fort; he refers to apagRhya in ZB 4.1.3.19. apa-yam- of the somapaatra. HirZS 8.4 [833,27-28] paatram apayamyendravaayuu ity anudrutya punar evopayacchaty upayaa27magRhiito 'siindravaayubhyaaM tveti tasmin punar gRhNaati /28. mahaadeva hereon: apayamya dhaaraato duuriikRtyopary ardhaM gRhNaati[833,29]. apazavya see apazu. apazavya TS 6.3.3.4 yaM kaamayetaapazuH syaad ity aparNaM tasmai zuSkaagraM vRzced eSa vai vanaspatiinaam apazavyo 'pazur eva bhavati. apazavya :: RkSa, taSTa, see RkSa, taSTa :: apazavya. apazavyaa tanuu see tanuu. apazavyaa tanuu of the bride: suurya is requested to expel it, in a mantra of the offerings at the caturthiikarma in the vivaaha. ZankhGS 1.18 3 ... suurya praayazcittir asi tvaM devaanaaM praayazcittir asi yaasyaa apazavyaa tanuus taam asyaa apajahi ... . (analysis) apazavyaa tanuu of the bride: suurya is requested to expel it, in a mantra of the offerings at the caturthiikarma in the vivaaha. GobhGS 2.5.2 ... suurya praayazcitte tvaM devaanaaM praayazcittir asi / braahmaNas tvaa naathakaama upadhaavaami / yaasyaa apazavyaa tanuus taam asyaa apajahi // (MB 1.4.4)) iti catuH /2/ (analysis) apazavyaa tanuu of the bride is made to pazavyaa in a mantra used when the saMpaatas of various kinds of offerings are poured on the head of the bride in the vivaaha. KathGS 25.20 hutvaa hutvaa kanyaayaa muurdhani saMpaataan avanayed yaa te patighnii tanuur apatighniiM te taaM karomi svaahaa / yaa te 'putriyaa tanuuH putriyaaM te taaM karomi svaahaa / yaa te 'pazavyaa tanuuH pazavyaaM te taaM karoti svaaheti tribhiH /20/ (analysis) apazu see apazavya. apazu animals other than go and azva are apazu. TS 5.2.9.4 purastaat pratiiciinam azvasyopa dadhaat pazcaat praaciinam RSabhasyaapazavo vaa anye goazvebhyaH pazavo goazvaan evaasmai samiico dadhaty etaavanto vai pazavaH /4/ (agnicayana, ziirSaaNi). apazu in a kaamyeSTi for a pazukaama. (Caland's no. 108) KS 10.11 [138,3-5] apakraantaa vaa etasmaat pazavo yo 'pazuH prajaapatiH pazuunaaM pradaataa tam eva bhaagadheyenopadhaavati so 'smai pazuun punar upaavartayati. apazubandhayaajin an anuSTaraNii cow or chaagalaa is not slauthered for an apazubandhayaajin. BaudhPS 2.3 [4,10-12] naanaahitaagneH paatracayo vidyate10 naapazubandhayaajinaaM gauz chagalaa naasaMnayataam aamikSaa11 naagnicitaaM citir. (pitRmedha) apazuyaajin see apazubandhayaajin. apazuyaajin an anustaraNii cow is not slaughtered in the pitRmedha of apazuyaajins. AgnGS 3.7.4 [158,5-6] naapazu5yaajinaaM gor aalambhaH naasaMnayataam aamikSaa naagnicitaaM citiH / apendra ZB 1.6.3.6 tvaSTaa cukrodha kuvin me putram avadhiid iti so 'pendram eva somam aajahre sa yathaayaM somaH prusuta evam apendra evaasa. aphrodisiac see kaamopakaraNa. aphrodisiac saamavidhaana 2.6.4 [133,8-14; 134,19] gojaraayukam ahastaspRSTaM zoSayitvaa priyangukaaM sahaaM sahadevaam adhyaNDaaM bhuumipaazakaaM sacaaM kaacapuSpiim ity etaa utthaapya tadahaz cuurNaani kaarayed aa no vizvaasu havyam ity etena triH saMpaataaMz cuurNeSu kRtvaa agna aayaahi viitaya iti rahasyena adbhiH saMyuuya taani naazuciH pazyed vopaspRzed vaa tad anulepanam / tenaanulipto yaaM yaam upaspRzate saa sainaaM kaamayate // gamyaaM naasnaata upaspRzet // aphrodisiac cf. viiNaazikhatantra 266cd-268ab svaraktaM gocanaM caiva tathaa sinduuram eva ca /266/ kusumbharajaHsaMmizraM dadhimadhvaajyasaMyutam / khadirai raktasamidhair athavaa raktacandanaiH /267/ atra digdhvaa hunen mantrii saptaahaad vazam aanayet / (See T. Goudriaan, Introduction to the viiNaazikhatantra , p. 42.) aphrodisiac cf. food offering for Venus is vRSya. bRhadyaatraa 18.16d rajataarcaa madaniiyaa gandhaaH kusumaani citrasurabhiiNi / panasodumbarasamidho bhojyaM vRSyaM ca bhRgusuunoH /16/ (grahayajna) api-dhaa- bibl. H. Oertel, 1937, "Zu den Kasusvariationen in der vedischen Prosa," SBAW, Heft 8, see Kleine Schriften II, pp. 954-956. api-dhaa- bibl. Kyoko Sakamoto, 1996, "agnihotra sai no praayazcitti ni mirareru yougo ni tuite," Inbutsuken, 45-1, (32)-(34). api-dhaa- bibl. Kyoko Amano, 2009, maitraayaNii saMhitaa I-II: Uebersetzung der Porsapartien mit Komentar zur Lexik und Syntax der aelteren vedischen Prosa, Bremen: Hempen Verlag, p. 173, n. 198: api-dhaa bedeutet 'etwas (Akk.) in etwas (Lok.) hineinlegen' (RV+; s. Anm. 496 zu I 6,5(1)) bzw. 'jemandem (Dat.) etwas (Akk.) zum Anteil geben (seit der SaMhitaa-Prosa); vgl. Oertel (1937), 954. api-dhaa- to place the yajamaana into the mouth of the year. MS 1.6.9 [100,7-11] yady anyasminn Rtaa aadadhiita yadi vaa asmai sa eka RtuH7 zivaH syaad athaasmaa itare 'zvaa duryoNaa bhaveyus tad yasyertset phalgunii8puurNamaasa eva tasyaadadhyaat tad asmai sarva RtavaH zivaa bhavanti sarva9 enam Rtavo jinvanti saMvatsarasya vaa etad aasyaM yat phalguniipuurNamaa10syam ahar yat phalguniipuurNamaasyam ahar aadadhyaat saMvatsarasyainam aasann apidadhyaad11. (agnyaadheya, the time of the performance) api-dhaa- to give pazus to rudra as his share, see rudra: his dangerous aspects: to give pazus to rudra as his share. api-dhaa- to give someone to rudra as his share, in a kaamyesti as an abhicaara. KS 10.6 [130,17-20] a17gnaye rudravate 'STaakapaalaM nirvapet kRSNaanaaM vriihiinaam abhicaran agnir vai rudro18 rudraayaivainam apidadhaati kRSNaanaaM vriihiiNaaM bhavati kRSNam iva vai tamas ta19mo mRtyur mRtyunaivainaM grahayati. (Caland, no. 73.) api-dhaa- to give someone to rudra as his share, in a kaamyesti as an abhicaara. KS 11.5 [150,6-9] saumaa6raudraM caruM nirvapet kRSNaanaaM vriihiiNaam abhicarant somo vaa aasaaM prajaanaa7M adhipatii rudro 'gnir adhipatir vadhyasya caavadhyasya ceze 'dhipatim evainaM8 niryaacya rudraayaapidadhaati. api-dhaa- to give someone to rudra as his share. KS 26.2 [124,6-11] agne vratapaa ity agninaa vaa6 eSa tanvaM viparidhatte taanuunaptre sainam iizvaraa hiMsitor agninaivaitat tanvaM7 yathaayathaM kurute etarhi vaa eSa devais tanvaM visRjate tad vaisarjanaanaaM vai8sarjanatvaM yaatmanas taaM puurvaaM bruuyaad yad itarasya puurvaaM bruuyaad iizvaro nikamo9 yaM dviSyaat tasyottaraM bruuyaad agnir vai rudro rudraayaivainam apidadhaati taajak pra10dhanvati /2/ (agniSToma, vaisarjana) api-dhaa- to give someone to rudra as his share, in a kaamyesti as an abhicaara. TS 2.2.10.4 somaaraudraM caruM nirvaped abhicarant saumyo vai devatayaa puruSa eSa rudro yad agniH svaayaa evainaM devataayai niSkriiya rudraayaapidadhaati taajag aartim aarcchati. (Caland, no. 42.) api-dhaa- to give the yajamaana to nirRti as his share. TS 5.6.6.2 atho khalv aahur naakramyeti nairRty ukhaa yad aakraamen nirRtyaa aatmaanam api dadhyaat tasmaan naakramyaa. (agnicayana, ukhaa) api-dhaa- "to cover", the adhvaryu should cover his nostrils with gold, when he holds his breath while drawing the aMzugraha. MS 4.7.7 [102,18-20] paraaciinena praaNataa grahiitavyaH paraaG hi sa praaNaiH zriyo 'nta16m agachad apaanataa grahiitavyo 'paanaM hi sa tam agRhNiita praaNyaapaanyaavya17vaanataa grahiitavyo 'vyavaanaM hi sa tam agRhNiita yad vyavaanet praaNaa18n vichindyaad yadi vyavaaned dhiraNyenaapidadhyaad amRtaM vai hiraNyam amRtenaiva19 praaNaant saMdadhaati. (agniSToma, adaabhyagraha) api-dhaa- "to cover", the praaNa is covered, when another iSTakaa is placed on the svayamaatRNNaa. MS 3.3.1 [33,1-4] praaNo33,1 vai svayamaatRNNaa taam uttamaam upadadhaaty uttamaM hy aayur yad anyaam uttaraam upada2dhyaat praaNam asyaapidadhyaat pramaayukaH syaat tasmaat taam uttamaam upadadhaaty uttamaM3 hy aayuH /1/4 (agnicayana, svayamaatRNNaa) api-dhaa- "to cover", the praaNa is covered, when other parts are cut off after guda. MS 3.10.3 [133,2-4] zroNyaa avadaaya gudasyaavadyati tad uttamasyaavadyaty uttamaM hy aa2yur yad anyasyaavadyet praaNasyaapidadhyaat pramaayukaH syaat tasmaat tasyotta3masyaavadyaty uttamaM hy aayur. (agniiSomiiyapazu, avadaana) api-dhaa- "to cover", the praaNa is covered, when the upaaMzu vessel is covered. MS 4.5.5 [71,10-13] naapidheyo yad apidadhyaat praaNam asyaapidadhyaat pramaayukaH syaad yaM dviSyaa10t tasyaapidadhyaat praaNam evaasyaapidadhaati yady abhicaret // idam aham amuSyaa11muSyaayaNasya praaNam apidadhaami // ity apidadhyaat praaNam evaasyaapidadhaa12ti /. (agniSToma, upaaMzugraha) api-dhaa- "to cover", the praaNa of pazus and of the yajamaana is covered, when the hiraNmaya puruSa is placed on a hole of an iSTakaa. TS 5.2.7.2-3 hiraNmayam puruSam upa dadhaati yajamaanalokasy vidhRtyai yad iSTakaayaa aatRNNam anuupadadhyaat pazuunaaM ca yajamaanasya ca praaNam api dadhyaad dakSiNataH /2/ praancam upa dadhaati daadhaara yajamaanalokaM na pazuunaaM ca yajamaanasya ca praaNam api dadhaaty (agnicayana). api-dhaa- "to cover", praaNa and aayus are covered. TS 5.3.7.3-4 praaNo vai svayamaatRNNaayur vikarNii praaNaM caivaayuz ca praanaanaam uttamau dhatte tasmaat praaNaz caayuz ca praaNaanaam uttamau naanyaam uttaraam iSTakaam upa dadhyaad yad anyaam uttaraam iSTakaam upadadhyaat pazuunaam /3/ ca yajamaanasya ca praaNaM caayuz caapi dadhyaat tasmaan naanyottareSTakopadheyaa (agnicayana, svayamaatRNNaa and vikarNii). api-dhaa- "to cover", nakSatra-iSTakaas are put down separately, otherwise they cover the world from rain. TS 5.4.1.4 yat saMspRSTaa upadadhyaad vRSTyai lokam apidadhyaad avarSukaH parjanyaH syaad asaMspRSTaa upadadhaati vRSTyaa eva lokaM karoti varSukaH parjanyo bhavati. api-dhaa- "to bury", in the burial of a child that has not yet struck teeth. VaikhGS 7.2 [105,4] ajaatadantaM bhuumyaam avaTe 'pidadhaati. apidhaana see roof. apidhaana touched when the house is built and regarded as saMvatsara. ZankhGS 3.3.9 ahoraatre dvaaraphalake /8/ saMvatsaro 'pidhaanam /9/ apidhaana see kozaapidhaana. apidhaanii see roof. apidhaanii a place of the vaizvadeva: bhaaga. HirDhS 2.1.56 uttareNa (yad ejati jagati yac ca ceSTati naamno bhaago yan naamne svaahaa) apidhaanyaam /56/ api-han- `to destroy the pregnancy or fertility of a female. S. Jamison, 1991, The ravenous hyenas, p. 219, n. 128. Bodewitz, 1977, p. 155, n. 13. apihitapaaNi see avahitapaaNi. apihitapaaNi see paaNi. apihitapaaNi a snaatakadharma: not to go alone, nor being naked, nor with veiled hands. ZankhGS 4.12.12-14 naikaz caret /12/ na nagnaH /13/ naapihitapaaNiH /14/ api-i- see apiiti. api-i- see apyaya. api-i- bibl. H. Oldenberg, 1919, Weltanschauung, p. 57, n. 3 (von den Dingen, die makrokosmisch sind). api-i- bibl. Hans-Peter Schmidt, 1973, "Vedic paathas," IIJ 15, pp. 7-19. apiitakucaa a name of paarvatii. skanda puraaNa 1.3.2.21. stanyaarthinaM skandaM vihaaya tapo'rthaM paarvatyaaH zivasakaazato nirgamanakaaraNaac chriizaMkareNa jagadambaayaa apiitakucetinaamakaraNam. apiiti see yajnakratuunaaM saMvatsare 'piiti. apikakSa bibl. die Seite des Brunstkastens unter (bzw. an) der Achselhoehle. K. Hoffmann, Aufsaetze, p.193. apinaDDhavis :: aakuuti. TB 3.12.9.5 (vizvasRjaaM sahasrasaMvatsara). api-ni-dhaa- MS 3.6.6 [67,7] abhyardho vaa R6ksaame yajnaad aastaaM tayor yau mahimaanaa aastaaM taa apinidhaaya yajna7m upaavartetaaM tau mahimaanaa ahoraatre abhavataaM. (agniSToma, diikSaa, kRSNaajina)W. Rau, 1976, "pur," no. 8: The sacrifice, verily, was on the other side of the gods [i.e concealed from them]. apinjuuli see pinjuulii. apinjuuli KauzS 55.4 yenaavapad iti (AV 6.68.3) sakRd apinjuuli /4/ (upanayana) apipakSa the joinings of the wings (Keith's translation). TS 5.5.8.2 prajaapater hRdayenaapipakSaM praty upatiSThate premaaNam evaasya gacchati. (agnicayana, upasthaana with different saamans) apipakSa Verbindungsstelle des (rechten) Fluegels mit dem Rumphe (Caland's translation). ApZS 17.12.11 apipakSe prajaapateH saamaanRcaM gaayati /11/ (agnicayana, upasthaana with different saamans) apipakSa Verbindungsstelle des (rechten) Fluegels mit dem Rumphe (Caland's translation). ApZS 17.19.5 dakSiNaM praty apipakSam audumbariim aasandiiM pratiSThaapya ... /5/ (agnicayana, abhiSeka) api-sRj- PW. darauf werfen, hinzufuegen. api-sRj- he puts the two pavitras on the prastara. ApZS 2.8.6 viSNo stupo 'siiti (TS 1.1.11.g) karSann ivaahavaniiyaM prati prastaram apaadatte nodyauti na prayauti na pratiyauti na vikSipati na pramaarSTi na pratimaarSTi naanumaarSTi /5/ ayaM praaNaz caapaanaz ca yajamaanam apigacchataam / yajne hy abhuutaaM potaarau pavitre havyazodhane / yajamaaNe praaNaapaanau dadhaamiiti tasmin pavitre apisRjya praaNaapaanaabhyaaM tvaa satanuM karomiiti yajamaanaaya prayacchati / yajamaano brahmaNe /6/ (darzapuurNamaasa, barhiHstaraNa) api vaa bibl. J. Gonda, 1968, "The Sanskrit particle api," Lingua 21, pp. 194-195 (= Sel. Stud. II, pp. 168-169). api vaa bibl. J.F. Sprockhoff, 1999, "api vaa `oder auch/ or also' - oder was? Vom Fehlgriff bei der Wahl in iner Alternative: erster Versuch (Studien zu den rituellen suutras III), IIJ 42: 141-156. api vaa bibl. Ryukai Nakamura, 2002, "uta vaa and api vaa in Vedic Syntax," Journal of Indian and Buddhist Studies, Vol. 50, no. 2, pp. (68)-(71). (In Japanese) apivrata ZB 3.6.3.2 (Caland's note 1 on ApZS 11.16.15). apivrata members of the family who eat vrata food together with the yajamaana participate in the vaisarjana homa. BaudhZS 6.30 [194,4-5; 194,15-195,4] athaatraiva tiSThan saMpraiSam aaha stRNiita barhiH pra vrataM yacchata4 sam apivrataan hvayadham aastaavaM bahulaM stRNiita ... athaa15bhyaadadhaatiidhmaM praNayaniiyam upopayamaniiH kalpayanti caatvaalaa16t samanvaarabdheSv apivrateSu saMpracchanneSu gaarhapatya aajyaM vilaapyotpuuya17 sruci caturgRhiitaM gRhiitvaa zaalaamukhiiye vaisarjanaani juhoti195,1 tvaM soma tanuukRdbhyo dveSobhyo 'nyakRtebhya uru yantaasi varuuthaM2 svaaheti (TS 1.3.4.a) sruveNaaptuM praskandayati juSaaNo aptur aajyasya vetu3 svaahety (TS 1.3.4.b). (agniSToma, praNayana of agni and soma) apivrata members of the family who eat vrata food together with the yajamaana participate in the vaisarjana homa. ApZS 11.16.12-15, 17.7 sam apivrataan hvayadhvam iti saMpreSyati /12/ yajamaanasyaamaatyaan saMhvayanti /12/ adhvaryuM yajamaano 'nvaarabhate / yajamaanaM patnii / patniim itare putrabhraataraH /14/ ahatena vaasasaamaatyaan saMpracchaadya vaasaso 'nte srugdaNDam upaniyamya pracaraNyaa vaisarjanaani juhoti /15/ ... prathamaayaaM trir anuuktaayaam ayaM no agnir varivaH kRNotv ity (TS 1.3.4.c(a)) agniprathamaaH somaprathamaa vaa praanco 'bhipravrajanti /17.3/ ... uttareNaagniidhriiyam aahavaniiyaM gatvoru viSNo vikramasveti (TS 1.3.4.d(a)) sarvam aajyazeSaM juhoti /6/ hute 'maatyaaH pradakSiNam aavRtya yathetam upaavartante /7/ (agniSToma, praNayana of agni and soma) apizuna a snaatakadharma: to be apizuna. ZankhGS 4.12.11 anaakrozako 'pizunaH kulaMkulo(>akulaMkulo??) netihetiH syaat /11/ apizuna a snaatakadharma: to be apizuna. KausGS 3.11.9 anaakrozako 'pizunaH /9/ akulaMkulaH /10/ naitihaH /11/ apnasvatii fertile fields. Macdonel & Keith, 1912, Vedic Index of Names and Subjects, Vol. I, p. 99, s.v. urvaraa. apodaana at each upacaara water is given before and after giving it. AzvGPZ 2.14 [162,7-9] atha7 prathamaM daive braahmaNahastayor apo dattvaa yugmaan Rjuun praagagraan darbhaan vizveSaaM devaanaam idam aa8sanam ity ekaikasthaane dakSiNataH pradaayaapo dadyaat / evaM sarvopacaareSv aadyantayor apo9 dadyaat /. The word apodaana appears in AzvGPZ 2.15 [162,26] uktam apodaanam. apombhana see paaza. apombhana a kaamyeSTi for a raajanya who wishes to prosper. (Caland's no. 96) KS 11.4 [148,5-10] aindraabaarhaspatyaM caruM nirvaped raajanyaaya bubhuuSate devaa vai raajanyaaj jaayamaanaad abibhayus tam anuhaaya daamnaapaumbhann apobdho vaa eSa jaayate yo raajanyo yad vaa eSo 'napobdho jaayate na kiM cana syaat sarvaa imaaH prajaa adhiSaadam adyaad aindro raajanyo devatayaa brahma bRhaspatir brahmaNaivainam apombhanaan muncati so 'napobdho viiryaaya prasriyate dvivRd dhiraNyaM dakSiNaa yad evaado daama tasya niravattyai. apombhana a kaamyeSTi for a raajanya so that he becomes anapobdha. (Caland's no. 96) TS 2.4.13.1 devaa vai raajanyaaj jaayamaanaad abibhayus tam antar eva santaM daamnaapaumbhant sa vaa eSo 'pobdho jaayate yad raajanyo yad vaa eSo 'napobdho jaayeta vRtraan ghnaMz cared / yaM kaamayeta raajanyam anapobdho jaayeta vRtraan ghnaMz cared iti tasmaa etam aindraabaarhaspatyaM caruM nirvaped aindro vai raajanyo brahma bRhaspatir brahmaNaivainaM daamno 'pombhanaan muncati / hiraNyamayaM daama dakSiNaa saakSaad evainaM daamno 'pombhanaan muncati // aponaptriiya a mantra used when vasatiivarii and ekadhanaa are mixed. aponaptriiya see vasatiivarii, ritual treatment before mixing with soma. aponaptriiya bibl. Caland-Henry, 1906, L'agniSToma, #125b. (agniSToma) aponaptriiya txt. RV 10.30.1-15. (composed by kavaSa ailuuSa (AB 2.19.1), kavaSa (KB 12.1 [53,4-5)). aponaptriiya txt. AB 2.19.1-20.27 (see vasatiivarii, ritual treatment before mixing with soma). aponaptriiya txt. KB 12.1-3 (see vasatiivarii, ritual treatment before mixing with soma). aponaptriiya txt. AzvZS 5.1.1-19 (see vasatiivarii, ritual treatment before mixing with soma). aponaptriiya txt. ZankhZS 6.7.1-10 (see vasatiivarii, ritual treatment before mixing with soma). aponaptriiya note, RV 10.30.12 beginning with aapo revatiiH is not used in vasatiivarii, ritual treatment before mixing with soma; this verse is used at the beginning of the praataranuvaaka, for it see aaporevatii. aponaptriiya note, it is to be recited continuously. AB 2.19.5 tat saMtatam anubruuyaat /5/ (agniSToma, aponaptriiya) aponaptriiya note, the first verse is to be recited three timmes continuously. AB 2.19.8 tasya triH prathamaaM saMtatam anvaaha tenaiva tat sarvaM saMtatam anuuktam bhavati /8/ (agniSToma, aponaptriiya) appearance of the moon see color of the moon. appearance of the moon see moon. appearance of the moon var. aavarjita. appearance of the moon var. alpa (see svalpa) [azubha]. appearance of the moon var. anudbhinna [azubha]. appearance of the moon var. avaaGchiras. appearance of the moon var. baalaakRti [azubha]. appearance of the moon var. dakSiNonnata. appearance of the moon var. daNDasthaayin. appearance of the moon var. daNDasthaana, see daNDasthaayin. appearance of the moon var. daNDazaayin. appearance of the moon var. dhanuHsthaayin. appearance of the moon var. duSTalaangala (see laangalin). appearance of the moon var. gosthaayin. appearance of the moon var. hiiyate [azubha]. appearance of the moon var. jarjaraakRti [azubha]. appearance of the moon var. kiraNarahita [azubha]. appearance of the moon var. kuNDa. appearance of the moon var. laangalin (see duSTalaangala). appearance of the moon var. madhyacchidra [azubha]. appearance of the moon var. mahat [zubha]. appearance of the moon var. mRdangaruupa [zubha]. appearance of the moon var. nausaMsthaana, see nausthaayin. appearance of the moon var. nausthaayin. appearance of the moon var. paarzvazaayin. appearance of the moon var. paruSa [azubha]. appearance of the moon var. piiThaakRti [azubha]. appearance of the moon var. prasanna [zubha]. appearance of the moon var. razmivat [zubha]. appearance of the moon var. ruukSa [azubha]. appearance of the moon var. salakSmamaNDala [zubha]. appearance of the moon var. saMkaTa [azubha]. appearance of the moon var. saMpuurNa (of the new moon) [azubha]. appearance of the moon var. sama, see samazazin. appearance of the moon var. samazazin. appearance of the moon var. samazRnga [zubha]. appearance of the moon var. snigdha [zubha]. appearance of the moon var. sphuraNa [azubha]. appearance of the moon var. sphuTika [azubha]. appearance of the moon var. sthuula [azubha, zubha]. appearance of the moon var. svalpa (see alpa) [azubha]. appearance of the moon var. tanumuurti [azubha]. appearance of the moon var. uccasthaana. appearance of the moon var. udagunnata, see uttaronnata. appearance of the moon var. ugradaNDin [azubha]. appearance of the moon var. uttaronnata. appearance of the moon var. vajra (= madhyatanu) [azubha]. appearance of the moon var. vikRta [azubha]. appearance of the moon var. viliina [azubha]. appearance of the moon var. viliina-ekazRnga [azubha]. appearance of the moon var. viluuna [azubha]. appearance of the moon var. vizaalamuurti [zubha]. appearance of the moon var. yugasthaayin*. appearance of the moon var. yuupasthaayin. appearance of the moon var. zriimat [zubha]. appearance of the moon AVPZ 50.4.5-5.6 aSTau sthaanaani candrasya kroSTukir yaani veda vai / nausthaayii laangalii caiva tRtiiyaz cottaronnataH /4.5/ daNDasthaayii caturthas tu daNDazaayii tu pancamaH / SaSThas tu yuupasthaayii syaat paarzvazaayii tu saptamaH /6/ aSTamo 'vaaGchiraaz caiva phalam asya nibodhata / raajaanaH sveSu raaSTreSu yuktadaNDaaH prazaasati /4.7/ laangalii grasate lokaan yugaantaM pratipaadayet / maariiM samadhikaam aahur yadaa syaad uttaronnataH /5.1/ daNDasthaayii tv amaatyaanaaM bhayaM rogaM vinirdizet / zaktichedaa granthichedaa gostenaaH paaradaarikaaH /2/ ete dezaan vilumpanti daNDasthaayii yadaa bhavet / daNDazaayii tu vipraaNaaM bhayaM tatra vinirdizet /3/ yuupasthaayii tu dhaanyaanaaM bhayaM tatra vinirdizet / harite zariire somasya pazuunaaM vadham aadizet /4/ appearance of the moon bRhatsaMhitaa 4.18cd-20 svalpo durbhikSakaro mahaan subhikSaavahaH proktaH /18/ madhyatanur vajraakhyaH kSudbhayadaH saMbhramaaya raajnaaM ca / candro mRdangaruupaH kSemasubhikSaavaho bhavati /19/ jneyo vizaalamuurtir narapatilakSmiivivRddhaye candraH / sthuulaH subhikSakaarii priyadhaanyakaras tu tanumuurtiH /20/ appearance of the sun see sun. appearance of the raazis Kane, Journal of the Bombay Asiatic Society vol. 30 parts 1 and 2, pp. 1-7. appearance of the raazis Kane 5: 564: The appearance of the raazis is briefly described by the bRhajjaataka 1.5 matsyau ghaTii nRmithunaM sagadaM saviiNaM caapii naro 'zvajaghano makaro mRgaasyaH / taulii sasasyadahanaa plavagaa ca kanyaa zeSaaH svanaamasadRzaaH svacaraaz ca sarve // and explained by utpala as follows: (The sign miina i.e Pisces) appears as two fishes (each facing the tail of the other), kumbha appears as a man carrying an empty jar placed on his shoulder, the sign of Gemini is represented as a man carrying a mace and a woman holding a lute, the sign of Sagittarius is a man with a bow whose legs are like those of a horse, the sign Capricon is a crocodile with the face of a deer, sign of Libra is a person holding scales, the sign Virgo is represented by a maiden in a boat with an ear of corn in one hand and fire in the other; the remaining signs are similar (in form) to the objects indicated by their names and all signs reside in places appropriate to their names. appearance of the raazis satya quoted by utpala on bRhajjaataka 1.5 [10,21-24] tathaa ca satyaH /21 "chaago vRSabho viiNaagadaadharaM mithunam aMbhasi kuliiraH / siMhaH zaile kanyaa nausamsthaa22 diipasasyakaraa / puruSas tulaadharo vRzciko 'tha dhanvii naro haya***? / makaraardhaM23 mRgapuurvaM kumbhii puruSo jhaSii miinaH //" appearance of the raazis yavanezvara quoted by utpala on bRhajjaataka 1.5 [10,29-11,18] tathaa ca yavanezvaraH -- 29 "aadyaH smRto meSasamaanamuurtiH ... /30 ... vRSaakRtis tu prathito dvitiiyaH ... /32 ... viiNaagadaabhRn mithunaM tRtiiyaH ... /34 ... karko kuliiraakRtir ambusaMstho ... /11,1 ... siMhaz ca zaile hRdayapradeze prajaapateH pancamam aahur aadyaaH /3 ... pradiipikaaM gRhya kareNa kanyaa nausthaa jale SaSTham iti bruvanti /5 ... viithyaaM tulaapaNyadharo manuSyaH sthitaH sa naabhiikaTivastideze /7 ... zvabhro 'STamo vRzcikavigrahas tu proktaH prabhor meDhragudapradeze /9 ... dhanvii manuSyo hayapazcimaardhas tam aahur uuruu bhuvanapraNetuH /11 ... mRgaardhapuurvo makaro 'mbugaardho jaanupradeze tam uzanti dhaatuH /13 ... skandhe tu riktaH puruSasya kumbho jaghe tam ekaadazam aahur aaryaaH /15 ... jale tu miinadvayam antyaraaziH kaalasya paadau vihitau variSThau /17 ... /12/18 appearance of the sun var. avakramaNDala [zubha]. appearance of the sun var. avikRtatanuvarNacihnabhRt [zubha]. appearance of the sun var. chattra [azubha] (see paaNDura chattra in the sun). appearance of the sun var. chidra [azubha]. appearance of the sun var. chinna [azubha]. appearance of the sun var. bow [azubha]. appearance of the sun var. daNDa in the sun [azubha]. appearance of the sun var. dhvaja [azubha]. appearance of the sun var. dvaidhiibhuuta [azubha]. appearance of the sun var. ghaTa [azubha]. appearance of the sun var. jaTila [azubha]. appearance of the sun var. kaaka in the sun [azubha]. appearance of the sun var. kabandha in the sun [azubha]. appearance of the sun var. khaNDa [azubha]. appearance of the sun var. kiilaka in the sun [azubha]. appearance of the sun var. kRSNaa rekhaa in the sun [azubha]. appearance of the sun var. kukSimat [zubha] (see vikukSila). appearance of the sun var. mahat [zubha]. appearance of the sun var. moon [azubha]. appearance of the sun var. paaNDura chattra in the sun [azubha] (see chattra). appearance of the sun var. parimaNDala [zubha]. appearance of the sun var. paruSa, see ruukSa. appearance of the sun var. pratiruupa [azubha]. appearance of the sun var. puNDra [azubha]. appearance of the sun var. rainbow: split by the rainbow [azubha]. appearance of the sun var. ratha of the sun, white [azubha]. appearance of the sun var. ruukSa [azubha]. appearance of the sun var. saMkSipta [azubha]. appearance of the sun var. snigdha [zubha]. appearance of the sun var. sphuTavipulaamaladiirghadiithiti [zubha]. appearance of the sun var. sthaaliipiTharasaMsthita [zubha]. appearance of the sun var. toraNa [azubha]. appearance of the sun var. uurdhvadaNDa [azubha]. appearance of the sun var. uurdhvakara [azubha]. appearance of the sun var. vajra [azubha]. appearance of the sun var. vepana [azubha]. appearance of the sun var. viddha [azubha]. appearance of the sun var. vigatarazmi [azubha]. appearance of the sun var. vijaya [azubha]. appearance of the sun var. vikukSila [zubha] (see kukSimat). appearance of the sun var. vizaala [zubha]. appearance of the sun var. zakaTa [azubha]. appearance of the sun var. zRnga of the sun [azubha]. appeasement see zaanti. apraakSara txt. JB 2.385 (gavaamayana). apraaNat pratigraha of apraaNt as dakSiNaa: cattle was created, they led apraaNat to uttaana aangirasa, a sixth of indriya of him who received uttaana aangirasa's apraaNat went away, he received it with a mantra and a sixth of his indriya was restored.KS 9.11-12 [113,10-12; 114,5-9] tat pazavo 'sRjanta taan devataa10bhyo 'nayan yamaayaazvam agnaye hiraNyaM rudraaya gaaM bRhaspataye vaasa uttaa11naayaangirasaayaapraaNat prajaapataye puruSam /11/12 ... ta5syottaanasyaangirasasyaapraaNat pratijagRhuSaH SaSTham indriyasyaapaakraamat sa6 etena (KS 9.9 [111,14-17]) pratyagRhNaat sa SaSTham indriyasyopaadhatta ya etad vidvaan apraaNat prati7gRhNaati SaSTham indriyasyopadhatte ya etad avidvaan pratigRhNaati SaSTham a8syendriyasyaapakraamati. (caturhotR, pratigraha) apradakSiNa ZankhZS 17.14.13-16 atha puurNakumbhaa apo bibhratyo maarjaaliiyaM pariyanti /13/ hai mahaa3 idaM madhv idaM madhv ity etaaM vaacaM vadanti /14/ apradakSiNaM triH /15/ prasalavi tuuSNiiM tata uurdhvam /16/ (mahaavrata) apradatta in mantrabraahmaNa 2.3.20, see apratiitta (W. Rau, 1957, Staat und Gesellschaft, p. 29). aprajastaa see prajaakaama. aprajastaa see sterility. aprajastaa (mantra) :: azvatarii (mantra), see azvatarii (mantra) :: aprajastaa (mantra) (BaudhZS). aprajastaa to be expelled to ones who hate, in a mantra used in the vivaaha. HirGS 1.6.19.7 vyaahRtiparyantaM kRtvaa juhoti / ... aprajastaaM pautramRtyuM paapmaanam uta vaagham / ziirSNaH srajam ivonmucya dviSadbhyaH pratimuncaami paapaM svaahaa // ... /7/ (analysis) aprajasya see prajaakaama. aprajasya see sterility. aprajasya to be expelled to ones who hate, in a mantra used in the vivaaha. GobhGS 2.1.23 dakSiNena paaNinaa dakSiNam aMsam anvaarabdhaayaaH SaD aajyaahutiir juhoty agnir etu prathamo ity etatprabhRtibhiH (... aprajasyaM pautramartyaM paapmaanam uta vaa agham / ziirSNaH srajam ivonmucya dviSadbhyaH pratimuncaami paazaM svaahaa /14/ (MB 1.1.14)) ... /23/ (analysis) aprataapa BaudhZS 5.1 [129,10]. kezavasvaamin: aprataape uSNarahitadeze (see Caland, BaudhZS, Index). apratigRhya see pratigraha. apratigRhya an elephant is not to be accepted as a gift. ZB 3.1.3.2-4 tad dhaike / aadityebhyaz caruM nirvapanti tad asti paryuditam ivaaSTau putraaso aditer ye jaataas tanvas pari / devaaM upa prait saptabhiH paraa maartaaNDam aasyad iti (RV 10.72.8) /2/ aSTau ha vai putraa aditeH / yaaMs tv etad devaa aadityaa ity aacakSate sapta haiva te 'vikRtaM haaSTamaM janayaaM cakaara maartaaNDaM saMdegho haivaasa yaavaan evordhvas taavaaMs tiryaG puruSasaMmita ity u haika aahuH /3/ ta u haita uucuH / devaa aadityaa yad asmaan anvajanimaa tad amuyeva bhuud dhantemaM vikaravaameti taM cicakrur yathaayaM puruSo vikRtas tasya yaani maaMsaani saMkRtya saMnyaasus tato hastii samabhavat tasmaad aahur na hastinaM pratigRhNiiyaat puruSaajaano hi hastiiti yam u ha tad vicakruH sa vivasvaan aadityas tasyemaaH prajaaH /4/ (agniSToma, diikSaNiiyeSTi) apratigRhya VasDhS 13.55 zastraM viSaM suraa caapratigRhyaaNi braahmaNasya /55/ apratigRhyapratigrahaNa praayazcitta. AzvGS 3.6.9-11 agamaniiyaaM gatvaayaajyaM yaajayitvaabhojyaM bhuktvaapratigraahyaM pratigRhya caityaM yuupaM vopahatya punar maam aitv indriyaM punar aayuH punar bhagaH / punar draviNam aitu maaM punar braahmaNam aitu maaM svaahaa / ime ye dhiSNyaaso agnayo yathaasthaanam iha kalpataam / vaizvaanaro vaavRdhaano 'ntaryacchatu me mano hRdy antar amRtasya ketuH svaahety aajyaahutii juhuyaat /9/ samidhau vaa /10/ japed vaa /11/ apratigRhyapratigrahaNa praayazcitta. Rgvidhaana 3.14cd-15ab pratigRhyaapratigraahyaM bhuktvaa caannaM vigarhitam /14/ japaMs taratsamandiiyaM pravizyaapaH tryahaac chuciH / apratihata to become apratihata. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [696,17-21] paTena vaa vinaa paTena / poSadhikas trizaraNaparigRhiitabodhicito dazasahasraaNi japet / tataH paurNamaasyaaM candragrahe vaa sarvakaamikaaM baliM dattvaa ahoraatroSitaH sakalaaM raatriM japet / tataH sarvakarmasamartho bhavati / sarvadizeSv apratihato bhavati / aakaaritapaatreNa jiivaapayati / to become a vidyaadhara who is kaamaruupin, apratihata and lives for three thousand years. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [701,6-8]. apratihatagati to become a vidyaadhararaajan, kalpasthaayin and apratihatagati. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [698,4-9]. apratihatavaakya see uttaravaadin. apratihatavaakya to become apratihatavaakya. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [704,21-22]. apratihRtaa TS 7.5.8.2 apratihRtaabhir udgaayati. (mahaavrata) apratiihaara Caland's note 14 on KauzS 25.27: Alles im Gegensatz zum gewoehnlichen Opfer, wo drei oder fuenf Male genommen wird und zwar Reiskoerner, die enthuelst werden; beim gewoehnlichen Opfer wird beim Mahlen der Koerner jedesmal zurueckgeschoben (vgl. ApZS 1.21.6), wird mit Graesern umstreut, von links nach rechts, mit der Hand u.s.w. und wird die Spende ueber Hloz von arboribus faustis ausgegossen. Zu apratiihaaraM vergl. meine Bemerkung in ZDMG 53, p. 223. apratiihaara kuSTha mixed with navaniita is besmeared on the body of a patient without pushing back in a rite against a leprosy. KauzS 28.13 kuSThalingaabhir (AV 5.4.3, AV 5.4.4, AV 5.27.7-9) navaniitamizreNaapratiihaaraM pralimpati /13/ apratiihaarapiSTa yava used as havis in a rite against a possession by pizaaca are ground without pushing back the grinder. KauzS 25.27 amaavaasyaayaaM sakRdgRhiitaan yavaan anapahataan apratiihaarapiSTaan aabhicaarikaM paristiirya taarSTaaghedhma aavapati /27/ apratiikSa see anavekSamaaNa. apratiikSa see apratiikSam. apratiikSa the participants of the traiyambakahoma return home. ApZS 8.18.10 taan muute samaavapati muutayor muuteSu vaa /7/ eSa te rudra bhaaga iti (TS 1.8.6.k) vRkSa aasajati vRkSayor vRkSeSu vaa /8/ api vaa muutayoH samopya vivadhaM kRtvaa zuSke sthaaNau valmiikavapaayaaM vaavadhaayaavatatadhanvaa pinaakahastaH kRttivaasom iti (TS 1.8.6.l) trir avataamyanti /9/ apaH pariSicyaapratiikSaas tuuSNiim etyaidho 'sy edhiSiimahiity (TS 1.4.45.k) aahavaniiye samidha aadhaayaapo anvacaariSam ity (TS 1.4.45.l) upatiSThante /10/ (caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma) apratiikSa the participants of the cremation come to a tiirtha without looking back. BaudhPS 3.4 [28,10] athaapratiikSaaH kaniSThaprathamaas tiirtham aayaanti (pitRmedha, udakakriyaa). apratiikSa the participants of the cremation return to the village without looking back. BharPS 1.8.8 apratiikSaa graamam etya yat striya aahus tat kurvanti /8/ (pitRmedha) apratiikSa the participants of the cremation return to the village without looking back. AgnGS 3.4.4 [138,14-15] anavekSamaaNaas tiirtham aayaanti /8 ... vaasaH piiDa12yitvotthaayaanjalinodakam aadaaya tilamizraa apas taM prati asaav etat ta13 udakam iti evaM dvitiiyaM tRtiiyaM ca kRtvaa athaapratiikSaa graama14m aayaanti / kaniSThaprathamaaH pipiilikaa (iva) yaanti / (pitRmedha, udakakriyaa). apratiikSa the participants of the cremation return to the village without looking back. BaudhPS 3.4 [29,7-10] athaapratiikSaaH kani7SThaprathamaaH graamam aayaanti gRhadvaare nimbapatraM praazyaapa aacamya8 gozakRtsuvarNam apo 'gniM gaurasarSapatilaan saMspRzyaazma9ni tiSThantiity eke (pitRmedha). apratiikSa the participants of the cremation return to the village without looking back. GautPS 1.4.13-15 jnaatayaH sarve vaasodakam utsRjya tilodakaM ca /13/ striiprathamaaH kaniSThapuurvaa apratiikSaa graamam aayanti /14/ pratipadaM graamam anugaccheyuH /15/ (pitRmedha) apratiikSam see anapekSamaaNa. apratiikSam see anavekSamaaNa. apratiikSam see apratiikSa. apratiikSam they come back without looking back. TS 5.2.4.4 apratiikSam aayanti nirRtyaa antarhityai. (agnicayana, nairRtii iSTakaas) apratiikSam ApZS 16.16.1 apratiikSam aayanti /1/ (agnicayana, after disposing of the nairRtii iSTakaas) apratiikSam TS 6.6.3.5 apratiikSam aayanti varuNasyaantarhityai. (avabhRtha) apratiikSam TB 1.6.1.4 apratiikSam aayanti / nirRtyaa anatarhityai / (after the offering of an ekakapaala to nirRti in the raajasuuya.) apratiikSam TB 1.6.10.5 apratiikSam aayanti / apaH pariSincati / rudrasyaantarhityai / (caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma) apratiikSam TB 1.7.1.9 apratiikSam aayanti / rakSasaam antarhityai /9/ (raajasuuya, apaamaargahoma) apratiikSam ZB 2.6.2.18 atha dakSiNaan baahuun anvaavartante / te epratiikSaM punar aayanti punar etyaapa upaspRzati rudriyeNeva vaa etad acaariSuH zaantir aapas tad adbhiH zaantyaa zamayante /18/ (caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma) apratiikSam ZB 5.2.3.4 athaapratiikSa punar aayanti. (after the offering to nirRti in the raajasuuya.) apratiikSam ZB 5.2.4.20 athaapratiikSaM punar aayanti / ... /20/ (raajasuuya, apaamaargahoma) apratiikSam ZB 7.2.1.17 apratiikSam aayanty apratiikSam eva tat paapmaanaM nirRtim jahati (agnicayana, nairRtii iSTakaas). apratiikSam when the participants of the avabhRtha of the agniSToma return from the river. ApZS 13.22.5 ud vayaM tamasas pariity aadityam upasthaaya pratiyuto varuNasya paaza ity udakaantaM pratyasitvaa samitpaaNaya unnetaaraM puraskRtyaapratiikSam aayanty apaama somam iti mahiiyaaM vadantaH ... // apratiikSam ApZS 18.9.20 apratiikSam aayanti rakSasaam antarhityaa iti vijnaayate (TB 1.7.1.9) /20/ (raajasuuya, apaamaargahoma) apratiikSam when the participants of the traiyambakahoma return home. HirZS 5.5 apaH pariSicyaapratiikSam aayanti [489,19]<, parogoSThe maarjayante [489,21], edho 'sy edhiSiimahiity (TS 1.4.45.k) aahavaniiye samidho 'bhyaadadhaati [489,24], apo anvacaariSam ity (TS 1.4.45.l) upatiSThante [489,26], evaM patnii gaarhapatye 'bhyaadhaayopatiSThate [489,28]>. (caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma) apratiikSam when the participants of the traiyambakahoma return home. VaikhZS 9.11 [100,2] apaH pariSicyaapratiikSam aayanti2 hastapaadaan prakSaalya yathetam etya goSThe maarjayante /11/3 edho 'sy edhiSiimahiity aahavaniiye samidho 'bhyaadhaayaapo 'nv a4caariSam ity upatiSThante tathaa patnii gaarhapatye. (caaturmaasya, traiyambaka) apratiikSam BharGS 2.10 [41.15-42.2] atha parNapuTaM kRtvaa tasminn upastiirNaabhighaaritam odanapiNDaM samavadaaya parogoSThe vRkSa aasajati niSangiNa upaspRzata niDangibhyaH svaahety athopatiSThate namo niSangiNa iSudhimata ity apratiikSam etyaathaanvaasaaribhyo juhoti. (zuulagava) apratiita = apratiitta in MS 4.14.17 (W. Rau, 1957, Staat und Gesellschaft, p. 29). apratiitta 'unbezahlt'. W. Rau, 1957, Staat und Gesellschaft, p. 29. apratiratha bibl. Gonda, indra Festival, JAOS 87 (1967), p.427, col. 1. apratiratha txt. AV 19.13 (1-11). RV 10.103, VS 17.33ff., SV 2.1199ff., TS 4.6.4, MS 2.10.4. (Whitney's note on AV 19.13) apratiratha suukta. RV 10.103.1-13 aazuH zizaano vRSabho na bhiimo ghanaaghanaH kSobhaNaz carSaNiinaam / saMkrandano 'nimiSa ekaviiraH zataM senaa ajayat saakaM indraH /1/ saMkrandanenaanimiSeNa jiSNunaa yutkaareNa duzcyavanena dhRSNunaa / tad indreNa jayata tat sahadhvaM yudho nara iSuhastena vRSNaa /2/ sa iSuhastaiH sa niSangibhir vazii saMsraSTaa sa yudha indro gaNena / saMsRSTajit somapaa baahuzardhy ugradhanvaa pratihitaabhir astaa /3/ bRhaspate paridiiyaa rathena rakSohaamitraan apabaadhamaanaH / prabhanjant senaaH pramRNo yudhaa jayann asmaakam edhy avitaa rathaanaam /4/ balavijnaayaH sthaviraH praviiraH sahasvaan vaajii sahamaana ugraH / abhiviiro abhisatvaa sahojaa jaitram indra ratham aatiSTha govit /5/ gotrabhidaM govidaM vajrabaahuM jayantam ajma pramRNantam ojasaa / imaM sajaataa anuviirayadhvam indraM sakhaayo anu saMrabhadhvam /6/ (to be continued) apratiratha suukta. RV 10.103.1-13 (continued from above) abhi gotraaNi sahasaa gaahamaano 'dayo viiraH zatamanyur indraH / duzcyavanaH pRtanaaSaaL ayudhyo 'smaakaM senaa avatu pra yutsu /7/ indra aasaaM netaa bRhaspatir dakSiNaa yajnaH pura etu somaH / devasenaanaam abhibhanjatiinaaM jayantiinaaM maruto yantv agram /8/ indrasya vRSNo varuNasya raajna aadityaanaaM marutaaM zardha ugram / mahaamanasaaM bhuvanacyavaanaaM ghoSo devaanaaM jayataam ud asthaat /9/ ud dharSaya maghavann aayudhaany ut satvanaaM maamakaanaaM manaaMsi / ud vRtrahan vaajinaaM vaajinaany ud rathaanaaM jayataaM yantu ghoSaaH /10/ asmaakam indraH samRteSu dhvajeSv asmaakaM yaa iSavas taa jayantu / asmaakaM viiraa uttare bhavantv asmaan u devaa avataa haveSu /11/ amiiSaaM cittaM pratilobhayantii gRhaaNaangaany apve parehi / abhi prehi nirdaha hRtsu zokair andhenaamitraas tamasaa sacantaam /12/ pretaa jayataa nara indro vaH zarma yacchatu / ugraa vaH santu baahavo 'naadhRSyaa yathaasatha /13/ apratiratha txt. KS 18.5 [269,9-270,8] (mantra). apratiratha txt. MS 2.10.4 [135,9-136,12] (mantra). apratiratha txt. TS 4.6.4 (mantra). apratiratha txt. VS 17.33-44 (mantra). apratiratha txt. KS 21.10 [49,20-50,5]. (agnicayana) apratiratha txt. MS 3.3.7 [40,2-11]. (agnicayana) apratiratha txt. TS 5.4.6.3-4. (agnicayana) apratiratha txt. ZB 9.2.3.1-6. (agnicayana) apratiratha txt. GB 2.1.18. apratiratha txt. ManZS 6.2.5.3-7. (agnicayana) apratiratha txt. BaudhZS 10.51 [53,12-18]. (agnicayana) apratiratha txt. ApZS 17.14.7-8 (agnicayana). apratiratha txt. HirZS 12.5.1-4 [97-98]. (agnicayana) apratiratha txt. VaikhZS 19.6 [293,15-294,1]. (agnicayana) apratiratha txt. and vidhi. VaitS 29.16 saMpreSito 'pratirathaM japati /13/ (agnicayana) apratiratha :: indra, see indra :: apratiratha (ZB). apratiratha vidhi. KS 21.10 [49,20-50,5] athaitad apratiratham etena vai devaa asuraan apraty abhyajayaMs tad apratirathasyaa20pratirathatvam apraty evaitena bhraatRvyam abhijayaty eSaa vai gaayatrii jyotiSpakSaa21 tayaiva svargaM lokam eti dazarcaM bhavati dazaakSaraa viraaD annaM (viraaD) viraajy evaa22nnaadye pratitiSThaty etena ha sma vai bharadvaajaH pratardanaM saMnahyann eti tato vai50,1 sa raaSTram abhavad yaM kaamayeta raaSTraM syaad iti tam etena saMnahyann iyaad raaSTra2m eva bhavati tad etad bhuvanacyavaM naama havir aasthaanaad aasthaanaad evaitena3 bhraatRvyaM nudate saMgraame kuryaat taijano vaa baandhuko vedhmas syaad yady angaaraaH4 prativeSTante praty amitraaNaaM senaa veSTate.MS 3.3.7 [40,6-8] etena vai bharadvaajaH pratardanaM daivodaasiM saManahyat sa raa6STram abhavad yaM kaamayeta raaSTriyam ayaM raaSTraM syaad iti tam etena saMnahyed raaSTraM7 ha bhavaty. (agnicayana, apratiratha) apratiratha vidhi. MS 3.3.7 [40,2-11] athaitad apratiratham etena2 vai devaa asuraan pratyajayaMs tad apratirathasyaapratirathatvaM tad apraty evaitena3 yajamaano bhraatRvyaM jayaty etenaiva yaajayet saMgraame jayati saMgraamam etenaiva4 yaajayed bhraatRvyavantaM yo vaasya priyaH syaat taM bhavaty aatmanaa paraasya5 bhraatRvyo bhavaty etena vai bharadvaajaH pratardanaM daivodaasiM saManahyat sa raa6STram abhavad yaM kaamayeta raaSTriyam ayaM raaSTraM syaad iti tam etena saMnahyed raaSTraM7 ha bhavaty etena vai devaa viraajam abhyajayan dazaanvaaha dazaakSaraa viraaD8 viraajam evaitenaabhijayati dakSiNato vai devaanaaM yajnaM rakSaaMsy aji9ghaaMsaMs taani vaa apratirathenaivaapaaghnata yad brahmaapratirathaM dakSiNato10 vadann eti rakSasaam apahatyai. apratiratha vidhi. TS 5.4.6.3-4 devaasuraaH saMyattaa aasan te devaa etad apratiratham apazyan tenaiva te 'prati /3/ asuraan ajayan tad apratirathasyaapratirathatvaM yad apratirathaM dvitiiyo hotaanvaahaapraty eva tena yajamaano bhraatRvyaan jayaty atho anabhijitam evaabhijayati dazarcaM bhavati dazaakSaraa viraaD viraajemau lokau vidhRtaav anayor lokayor vidhRtyaa atho dazaakSaraa viraaD annaM viraaD viraajy evaannaadye pratitiSThati. apratiratha vidhi. ZB 9.2.3.1-6 (1-4) athaataH sampreSyati / udyacchedhmam upayacchopayamaniir agnaye prahriyamaaNaayaanubruuhy agniid ekasphyayaanuudehi brahmann apratirathaM japeti /1/ etad vai devaan upapraiSyataH / etaM yajnaM taMsyamaanaan dakSiNato 'suraa rakSaaMsi naaSTraa ajighaaMsan na yakSyadhve na yajnaM taMsyadhva iti /2/ te devaa indram abruvan / tvaM vai naH zreSTho baliSTho viiryavattamo 'si tvam imaani rakSaaMsi pratiyatasveti tasya vai me brahma dvitiiyam astv iti tatheti tasmai vai bRhaspatiM dvitiiyam akurvan brahma vai bRhaspatis ta indreNa caiva bRhaspatinaa ca dakSiNato 'suraan rakSaaMsi naaSTraa apahatyaabhaye 'naaSTra etaM yajnam atanvata /3/ tad vaa etat kriyate / yad devaa akurvann idaM nu taani rakSaaMsi devair evaapahataani yat tv etat karoti yad devaa akurvaMs tat karavaaNiity atho indreNa caivaitad bRhaspatinaa ca dakSiNato 'suraan rakSaaMsi naaSTraa apahatyaabhaye 'naaSTra etaM yajnaM tanute /4/ apratiratha vidhi. ZB 9.2.3.1-6 (5-6) sa yaH sa indraH / eSa so 'pratiratho 'atha yaH sa bRhaspatir eSa brahmaa tad yad brahmaapratirathaM japatiindreNa caivaitad bRhaspatinaa ca dakSiNato 'suraan rakSaaMsi naaSTraa apahatyaabhaye 'naaSTra etaM yajnaM tanute tasmaad brahmaapratirathaM japati /5/ aazuH zizaano vRSabho na bhiima iti (VS 17.33) / aindryo 'bhiruupaa dvaadaza bhavanti dvaadaza maasaaH saMvatsaraH saMvatsaro 'gnir yaavaan agnir yaavaty asy maatraa taavataivaitad dakSiNato 'suraan rakSaaMsi naaSTraa apahanti triSTubhir vajro vai triSTub vajreNaivaitad dakSiNato 'suraan rakSaaMsi naaSTraa apahanti taa dvaaviMzatir gaayatryaH sampadyante tad aagneyyo bhavanty agnikarma hi /6/ apratiratha a rite using AV version of apratiratha suukta (AV 19.13), vidhi. GB 2.1.18 [155,7-156,2] atha haitad apratiratham indrasya baahuu sthavirau vRSaaNaa7v ity (AV 19.13.1ab) etena ha vaa indro 'suraan apraty ajayad aprati ha bhavaty e8tena yajamaano bhraatRvyaM jayati saMgraame juhuyaad aprati ha9 bhavaty etena ha vai bharadvaajaH pratardanaM samanahyat sa raaSTry a10bhavad yaM kaamayeta raaSTrii syaad iti tam etena saMnahyed raaSTrii ha11 bhavaty etena ha vaa indro viraajam abhyajayad dazaivaanvaaha12 dazaakSaraa viraaD vairaajaM vaa etena yajamaano bhraatRvyaM vRnkte13 tad u haika ekaadazaanvaahur ekaadazaakSaraa vai triSTup traiSTubho14 vajro vajreNaivaitad rakSaaMsy apasedhati dakSiNato vai devaanaaM15 yajnaM rakSaaMsy ajighaaMsaMs taany apratirathenaapaaghnata tasmaad brahmaa16pratirathaM japann eti yad brahmaapratirathaM japann eti yajyasyaabhi156,1jityai rakSasaam apahatyai rakSasaam apahatyai /18/2 apratiratha vidhi. ManZS 5.2.15.29 apratirathenaagnicityaayaam /29/ (yaajamaana) apratiratha vidhi. ManZS 6.2.5.7 praNiiyamaanasyottarato yajamaano vrajati dakSiNato brahmaazuH zizaana ity (MS 2.10.4 [135,9-10]) apratirathaM dazarcam anvaaha /7/ (agnicayana, the fifth citi, praNayaNa of the fire to the svayamaatRNNaa pebble) apratiratha vidhi. BaudhZS 10.51 [53,12-18] atha tisra audumbariiH samidha aadadhaaty ud ena12m uttaraaM naya (TS 4.6.3.a) indremam prataraaM kRdhi (TS 4.6.3.b) yasya kurmo havir gRha ity (TS 4.6.3.c) athaabhyaa13dadhaatiidhmaM praNayaniiyam upopayamaniiH kalpayanti caatvaalaa14d atha saMpraiSam aahaagnaye praNiiyamaanaayaanubruuhy agniid ekasphyayaanusaMdhehi15 dvitiiyo hotaapratiratham anubraviitv iti pratipadyata eSa dvitiiyo16 hotaapratiratham aazuH zizaana iti (TS 4.6.4.a) dazarca bhavatiiti braahmaNa17m (TS 5.4.6.4). apratiratha vidhi. ApZS 17.14.8 yaM kaamayeta raaSTraM syaad iti tam etena saMnahyaanviyaat / /8/ apratiratha vidhi. HirZS 12.5.1-4 uttamaabhyaam aaparaahNikiibhyaaM pravargyopasadbhyaaM pracaryod enam uttaraaM nayeti (TS 4.6.3.a) tisRbhir ghRtoSitaas tisraH samidha aahavaniiye 'bhyaadadhaati /1/ ud u tvaa vizve devaa ity (TS 4.6.3.d) agnim udyacchate /2/ panca dizo daiviir yajnam avantu deviir iti (TS 4.6.3.e) SaDbhir harati /3/ aazuH zizaana iti (TS 4.6.4.a) dakSiNato brahmaa dazarcenaapratirathenaanveti / maitraavaruNo braahmaNaacchaMsii vaa /4/ aazuH zizaano vRSabhaH // (TS 4.6.4.a) VaikhZS 19.6 [293,20] (agnicayana, apratiratha). apratiratha vidhi. VaikhZS 19.6 [293,15-294,1] ud enam uttaraaM nayety (TS 4.6.3.a) ekaraatraghRoSitaaH15 samidhas tisra audumbariir aadhaaya pazubandhavad agniM praNayaty ud u tvaa vizve16 devaa ity (TS 4.6.3.d) Rcaagnim udyamya panca dizo deviir iti (TS 4.6.3.e) pancabhir aagniidhraad dharati17 SaDbhir harati vaa / taasaaM dve parigRhyavatii bhavato / vimaana eSa18 (TS 4.6.3.k) ukSaa samudra (TS 4.6.3.l) iti dvaabhyaam aagniidhre prathamam azmaanaM nidadhaatiindraM vizvaa19 aviivRdhann iti (TS 4.6.3.m) catasRbhir aa pucchaad ety aazuH zizaano vRSabha iti20 (TS 4.6.4.a) dazarcenaapratirathena brahmaa dakSiNato 'nveti maitraavaruNaH pratiprasthaa293,21 vaa. apratiratha note, nirvacana. KS 21.10 [49,20-21] athaitad apratiratham etena vai devaa asuraan apratyabhyajayaMs tad apratirathasyaapratirathatvam. apratiratha note, nirvacana. MS 3.3.7 [40,2-11] athaitad apratiratham etena vai devaa asuraan pratyajayaMs tad apratirathasyaapratirathatvam. apratiratha note, nirvacana. TS 5.4.6.3-4 devaasuraaH saMyattaa aasan te devaa etad apratiratham apazyan tenaiva te 'prati /3/ asuraan ajayan tad apratirathasyaapratirathatvaM. apratiratha DrahyZS 14.4.12. apratiratha BharZS 5.8.6. (agnyaadheya, setting up of the aahavaniiya) apratiratha the chosen brahman priest recites it. VaitS 1.18 vRto japati apratirathaM (AV 19.13) ca /18/ (darzapuurNamaasa, brahmavaraNa) apratiratha AzvGS 3.12.13 athainam anviikSetaapratirathazaasasauparNaiH // (yuddhadharma) apratiratha used in the niiraajana. AVPZ 17.2.8 samaas tvaagne (AV 2.6.1) tvaM no agne (AV ?) maa no vidann (AV 1.19.1) abhayair aparaajitair aayuSyaiH svastyayanair apratiratheneti ca hutvaa saMsthaapya /8/ apratiratha a set of mantras recited when the braahmaNas eat food in the zraaddha. AVPZ 44.4.1-2 pavitrapaaNir darbheSv aasiino madhu vaataa iti (KauzS 91.1.a) japet /4.1/ pavitraM dharmazaastram apratirathaM praaNasuuktaM puruSasuuktam upaniSadam anyad vaadhyaatmikaM kiM cit /2/ apratiratha used as one of the mantras to be recited when braahmaNas eat food in the zraaddha. ParGSPZ 3 [456,29-31] uSNaM sviSTam annaM dadyaac chaktyaa29 vaaznatsu japed vyaahRtipuurvaaM gaayatriiM sapraNavaaM sakRt trir vaa raakSoghniiH pitrya30mantraan puruSasuuktam apratiratham anyaani ca pavitraaNi. apratiratha used together with other gaNas in the amRtaa mahaazaanti. zaantikalpa 23.1-3ab prayojyaH zaantisaMjno 'taH kRtyaaduuSaNa eva ca / caatano maatRnaamaa ca vaastoSpatyo 'tha paapmahaa /1/ tato yakSmopaghaatas tu tatah svapnaantikaH paraH / gaNaav aayuSyavarcasyau tathaapratirathaM smRtam /2/ punas tad eva japyaM tu zantaatiiyam athaavataH / apratiratha HirGZS 1.2.11 [15.22] apratirathaM kavacam. apratiratha varaahamihira's yogayaatraa 8.6 prescribes the hymn for use by a king just about to march forth to war: Indische Studien 15.170. (Whitney's note on AV 19.13.) apratiSiktaH gharmaH :: tejas, brahmavarcasam. MS 1.8.3 [118,12-13]. apratiSTha a naraka. maarkaDeya puraaNa 12.24cd-30ab. apratiSThita traiyambakahoma is apratiSThita, because there are no prayaajas, no anuyaajas, and no saamidheniis. KS 36.14 [81.17-21] ambii vai strii bhagaanaamnii tasmaat tryambakaa apratiSThito vaa eSa yasyaapratiSThitaM havir apratiSThitaas tryambakaa na prayaajaa ijyante naanuyaajaa na saamidheniir anvaahaadityai caruM nirvapatiiyaM vaa aditir iyaM pratiSThaasyaam eva pratitiSThati // (caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma) apratiSThita traiyambakahoma is apratiSThita . MS 1.10.20 [161.2-6] ambii vai strii bhaganaamnii tasmaat tryambakaa yasya vai havir aprtiSThitam apratiSThitaH so 'pratiSThitaa asya tryambakaa aadityaM ghRte caruM nirvapet punar etya gRheSv iyaM vaa aditir iyaM pratiSThaa yad aadityo esyaam eva pratitiSThati // (caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma) apratiSThita one whom people blame is apratiSThita. MS 2.5.2 [49.16-17] apratiSThito vaa eSa yam abhizaMsantiiyaM vaa aditir iyaM pratiSThaa yad aadityaasyaam eva pratitiSThati. (kaamyapazu, abhizasyamaana) apratiSThita :: aamayaavin, see aamayaavin :: apratiSThita. apratiSThitaa aahuti an aahuti which is done on the samidh. MS 1.8.6 [123,15-16] na samid abhihotavyaa a15pratiSThitaa saahutiH. apraviitaa see paSThauhii apraviitaa. apsaraHkuNDamaahaatmya a tiirtha. an episode of puruuravas and urvazii. skanda puraaNa 5.1.8. in the mahaakaalavanamaahaatmya. apriya see enemy. apriya (mantra) :: mRtyu (mantra) BaudhZS 2.5 [39,4] apriye me mRtyuH (vinidhi). apriya in a mantra used in a rite against karNakrozana or akSisphuraNa karNakrozana or akSisphuraNa is requested to go to the apriya. KauzS 58.1-2 bhadraaya karNaH krozatu bhadraayaakSi vi vepataam / paraa duHSvapnyaM suva yad bhadraM tan na aa suva // akSivepaM duHSvapnyam aartiM puruSareSiNiim / tad asmad azvinaa yuvam apriye prati muncatam // yat paarzvaad uraso me angaad angaad avavepate / azvinaa puSkarasrajaa tasmaan naH paatam aMhasa iti karNaM krozantam anumantrayate /1/ akSi vaa sphurat /2/ apsara amoghapaazakalparaaja 21a,5-6 atha (5) vidyaadharanaagakanyaa vaa apsarakanyaa vaa kinnarakanyaa vaa aagacchati / apsara amoghapaazakalparaaja 21a,7 naagabhavanasure vaa kinnarabhavanasure vaa apsarabhavanasure apsaras see apsara. apsaras see indrakanyaa. apsaras see subhuumika (a tiirtha of apsarases) apsaras bibl. Adolf Holzmann. 1879. "Die apsaras nach dem mahaabhaarata." ZDMG 33: 633-64. apsaras bibl. Wackernagel, Kleine Schriften, pp. 449ff.: a-psaras "gestaltlos" oder "schamlos". apsaras bibl. Krishnakanta Handique, 2001, Apsarases in Indian literature and the legend of urvazii and puruuravas, New Delhi: Decent Books. apsaras bibl. Minoru Hara, 2001, "apsaras and Hero," Journal of Indian Philosophy 29: 135-153. apsaras treated as a kind of demons. PS 1.29. Gonda, Vedic Literature, p. 281. Note 43: See Renou, in JA 252, p. 430. apsaras as the spirits of the tree. AV 4.37.4 yatraazvatthaa nyagrodhaa mahaavRkSaaH zikhaNDinaH / tat paretaapsarasaH pratibuddhaa abhuutana // (Arbman, 1922, rudra, p. 236.) apsaras zvanvatii/dog-accompanied, a kind of demon, enumerated among beings which arbudi shows to amitras. AV 11.9.15a zvanvatiir apsaraso ruupakaa utaarbude / antaHpaatre rerihatiiM rizaaM durNihitaiSiNiim / sarvaas taa arbude tvam amitrebhyo dRze kuruudaaraaMz ca pradarzaya /15/ apsaras related with the pancacuuDaa iSTakaas. KS 21.2 [39,8-9] athaitaaH pancacuuDaa yajamaa6naayatanaM vai patnyo yan naakasatsu pancacuuDaa upadadhaati naaka eva yaja7maanaM pratiSThaapayaty apsaraso vaa etaa etad ruupaM kRtvaa patnyo bhuutvaamuSmiM8l loke yajamaanam upazerate (agnicayana, pancacuuDaa). apsaras related with the pancacoDaa iSTakaas. TS 5.3.7.2 pancacoDaa upa dadhaaty apsarasa evainam etaa bhuutaa amuSmiG loke upa zere (agnicayana, pancacoDaa). apsaras worshipped by offering rohit, kuNDRNaacii, golattikaa in the azvamedha. TS 5.5.16 saurii balaakaarzyo mayuuraH zyenas te gandharvaaNaaM vasuunaaM kapinjalo rudraaNaaM tittirii rohit kuNDRNaacii golattikaa taa apsarasaam araNyaaya sRmaraH /16/ (devataa) apsaras worshipped in the vaizvadeva, to the east. ManGS 2.2.17: praaciim aapaatikebhyaH saMpaatikebhya RkSebhyo yakSebhyaH pipiilikaabhyaH pizaacebhyo 'psarobhyo gandharvebhyo guhyakebhyaH zailebhyaH pannagebhyaH /17/ apsaras an enumeration of theri names in the raaSTrabhRt mantra. KS 18.14 [275,1-11] RtaaSaaD Rtadhaamaagnir gandharvas tasyauSadhayo 'psaraso mudaa naama sa na1 idaM brahma kSatraM paatu tasmai svaahaa vaT taabhyas svaahaa vaT; suSumNas suuryara2zmiz candramaa gandharvas tasya nakSatraaNy apsaraso bekurayo naama ... ; saMhito vizvasaamaa4 suuryo gandharvas tasya mariicayo 'psarasa aayuvo naama ... ; bhujyus suparNo yajno gandharva6s tasya dakSiNaa apsarasas stavaa naama ... ; prajaapatir vizvakarmaa mano gandharvas tasya8rksaamaany apsarasa eSTayo naama ... ; iSiro vizvavyacaa vaato gandharvas tasyaapo 'psa10rasa uurjo naama ... // apsaras an enumeration of theri names in the raaSTrabhRt mantra. MS 2.12.2 [145,1-12] RtaaSaaD Rtadhaamaagnir gandharvas tasyauSadhayo 'psaraso mudaa naama sa na1 idaM brahma kSatraM paatu taa na idaM brahma kSatraM paantu tasmai svaahaa vaT2 taabhyaH svaahaa vaT, saMhito vizvasaamaa suuryo gandharvas tasya mariicayo3 'psarasa aayuvo naama, suSumNaH suuryarazmiz candramaa gandharvas tasya nakSa4traaNy apsaraso bekurayo naama, iSiro vizvavyacaa vaato gandharas tasyaapo5 'psarasaa uurjo naama, bhujii suparNo yajno gandharvas tasya dakSiNaa a6psarasaa eSTayo naama, bRhaspatir vizvakarmendro gandharvas tasya maruto 'psara7saa ojo naama, prajaapatiH paramesThii mano gandharvas tasya Rksaamaa8Ny apsarasaH stavaa naama, amRDayo duurehetir mRtyur gandharvas tasya prajaa a9psaraso bhiiravo naama, sa no bhuvanasya pate yasya ta upari gRhaa vi10raaTpate 'smai brahmaNe 'smai kSatraaya mahi zarma yacha yasya te vizvaa aa11zaa apsarasaH pliiyaa naama ... /2/13 apsaras an enumeration of theri names in the raaSTrabhRt mantra. TS 3.4.7.a-l RtaaSaaD Rtadhaamaagnir gandharvas tasyauSadhayo 'psarasa uurjo naama sa idaM brahma kSatraM paatu taa idaM brahma kSatraM paantu tasmai svaahaa taabhyaH svaahaa, b. saMhito vizvasaamaa suuryo gandharvas tasya mariicayo 'psarasa aayuvaH, c. suSumnaH suuryarazmiz candramaa gandharvas tasya nakSatraaNy apsaraso bekurayo, d. bhujyuH suparNo yajno gandharvas tasya dakSiNaa apsarasa stavaaH, e. prajaapatir vizvakarmaa manaH /1/ gandharvas tasya rksaamaany apsaraso vahnaya, f. iSiro vizvavyacaa vaato gandharvas tasyaapo 'psaraso mudaa, g. bhuvanasya pate yasya ta upari gRhaa iha ca / sa no raasvaajyaaniM raayas poSaM suviiryaM saMvatsariiNaaM svastim // h. parameSThy adhipatir mRtyur gandharvas tasya vizvam apsaraso bhuvaH, i. sukSitiH subhuutir bhadrakRt suvarvaan parjanyo gandharvas tasya vidyuto 'psaraso ruco, k. duurehetir amRDayaH /2/ mRtyur gandharvas tasya prajaa apsaraso bhiiruvaz, l. caaruH kRpaNakaazii kaamo gandharvas tasyaadhayo 'psarasaH zocayantiir naama ... /3/ apsaras an enumeration of theri names in the raaSTrabhRt mantra. VS 18.38-43 RtaaSaaD Rtadhaamaagnir gandharvas tasyauSadhayo 'psaraso mudaa naama / sa na idaM brahma kSatraM paatu tasmai svaahaa vaaT taabhyaH svaahaa /38/ saMhito vizvasaamaa suuryo gandharvas tasya mariicayo 'psarasa aayuvo naama / sa na idaM ... /39/ suSumNaH suuryarazmiz candramaa gandharvas tasya nakSatraaNy apsaraso bhekurayo naama / sa na idaM ... /40/ iSiro vizvavyacaa vaato gandharvas tasyaapo apsarasa uurjo naama / sa na idaM ... /41/ bhujyuH suparNo yajno gandharvas tasya dakSiNaa apsarasa staavaa naama / sa na idaM ... /42/ prajaapatir vizvakarmaa mano gandharvas tasya Rksaamaany apsarasa eSTayo naama / sa na idaM ... /43/ apsaras an enumeration of nine apsaras. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.222.18cd-19ab urvazii menakaa rambhaa mizrakezii hy alambusaa /18/ vizvaacii ca ghRtaacii ca pancacuuDaa manoramaa / (description of vaizravaNa) apsaras an enumeration of twelve apsaras who are present in the sun in the six Rtus, respectively. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.52.32cd, 35c, 38c, 41cd, ?, 48cd saratho 'dhiSThito devair vibhramed RSibhiH saha /29/ gandharvair apsarobhiz ca sarpagraamaNiraakSasaiH / etair vasati vai suurye maasau dvau dvau krameNa tu /30/ ... kratusthalaapsaraz caiva yaa ca saa punjikasthalaa /32/ ... madhumaadhavayor eva gaNo vasati bhaaskare / tathaa griiSmau tu dvau maasau mitraz ca varuNaz ca ha /34/ ... menakaa ca sahajanyaa ca gandharvau ca hahaa huuhuu /35/ zucizukrau tu dvau maasau vasanty ete divaakare / indraz caiva vivasvaaMz ca angiraa bhRgur eva ca /37/ ... pramlocaa dundukaaz caiva gandharvau bhaanudardurau /38/ ... vizvaacii ca ghRtaacii ca te ubhe puNyalakSaNe /41/ ... vasanty ete vai suurye iSorjau kaalaparyayaat /43/ haimantikau tu dvau maasau vasanty ete divaakare / ... ? ... sahe caiva sahasye ca vasanty ete divaakare /46/ ... tilottamaa ca rambhaa ca sarvaloke ca vizrute /48/ ... ete tapastapasyau ca nivasanti divaakare /49/ (aadityaanucara) apsaras an enumeration of twelve apsaras in the brahmaloka. niilamata 640-641 upanRtyanti devezaM devaraamaaH sahasrazaH / urvazii menakaa rambhaa mizrakezii hy alambuSaa /640/ vizvaacii ca ghRtaacii ca pancacuulaa tilottamaa / saanumaty amalaa vandaa praadhaanyena tathetaraaH /641/ (mahaazaantivrata, a description of brahmaloka) apsaras an enumeration of twelve apsaras: one of the six gaNas two members of each of which follow suurya/aaditya in one of six Rtus. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.168.3ab, 7c, 11cd, 14cd, 19ab, 22cd yasmin yasmin kratau brahmann anuyaanti raviM prabhum / ye ye devaprabhRtayas tan me tvaM vaktum arhasi /1/ ... tumburur naaradaz caiva gandharvau gaayanau varau /2/ kRtasthalaapsaraaz caiva tathaa yaa punjikasthalaa / ... ye 'nuyaanti raviM devaM nidaaghe taan nibodhase(>nibodha me??) / ... menakaa sahajanyaa ca gandharvau ca haahaa huuhuu /7/ ... ye 'nuyaanti raviM devaM praavRTkaale nibodha me /9/ ... zucisenaugrasenau ca vraataz caivaaruNaz ca vai / pramlocety apsaraaz caiva nimlocantii ca te ubhe /11/ ... ataH paraM nibodhasva zaratkaale naraadhipa / ... citrasenaz ca gandharvas tathaa vasuruciz ca vai / vizvaacii ca ghRtaacii ca tathaa caivaapsaradvayam /14/ ... ataH paraM pravakSyaami hemante tava paarthiva / ... citrasenaz ca gandharva uurNaayuz ca mahaabalaH /18/ apsaraaH puurvacittiz ca gandharvii urvazii tathaa / ... ataH paraM ca dharmajna zizire gadataH zRNu / tvaSTaa viSNur jamadagnir vizvaamitras tathaiva ca /21/ ... tilottamaapsaraaz caiva devii rambhaa manoramaa /22/ (aadityaanucara) apsaras an enumeration of seventeen names in a mantra for the raajaabhiSeka. agni puraaNa 219.36cd-38 paantu te kuravo mukhyaa divyaaz caapsarasaaM gaNaaH /36/ anavadyaa sukezii ca menakaa saha janyayaa / kratusthalaa ghRtaacii ca vizvaacii punjikasthalaa /37/ pramlocaa corvazii rambhaa pancacuuDaa tilottamaa / citralekhaa lakSmaNaa ca puNDariikaa ca vaaruNii /38/ apsaras an enumeration of fifty-two names. a mantra in the raajaabhiSeka. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.22.64-70 anavadyaa satyakaamaa caanuunaa varuNaa priyaa / anuupaa subhagaa caiva sukezaa ca manovatii / menakaa sahajanyaa ca parNaazaa punjikasthalaa / kRtasthalaa ghRtaacii ca vizvaacii puurvacity api / pramlocaa caapy anumlocaa rambhaa caivorvazii tathaa / pancacuuDaa saanumatii citralekhaa ca paarthiva / mizrakezii mariiciz ca vidyutparNaa tilottamaa / adrikaa lakSmaNaa kSepaa asitaa rucikaa tathaa / suhemaa caatha hemaa ca zaaDvalii ca vapus tathaa / suvrataa ca subaahuz ca sugandhaa suvapus tathaa / puNDariikaa sudaanaa caasudaanaa surasaa tathaa / hemaa zaardvatii caiva suunRtaa kamalaalayaa / sumukhii haMsapaadii ca vaaruNii ratilaalasaa / etaas tvaam abhiSincantu raajann apsarasaH zubhaa //. apsarasaH (mantra) :: aadhayaH (mantra), see aadhayaH (mantra) :: apsarasaH (mantra) (TS). apsarasaH (mantra) :: aapaH (mantra), see aapaH (mantra) :: apsarasaH (mantra) (KS, MS, TS, VS, ZB). apsarasaH (mantra) :: dakSiNaaH (mantra), see dakSiNaaH (mantra) :: apsarasaH (mantra) (KS, MS, TS, VS, ZB). apsarasaH (mantra) :: mariicayaH (mantra), see mariicayaH (mantra) :: apsarasaH (mantra) (KS, MS, TS, VS, ZB). apsarasaH (mantra) :: marutaH (mantra), see marutaH (mantra) :: apsarasaH (mantra) (MS). apsarasaH (mantra) :: nakSatraaNi (mantra), see nakSatraaNi (mantra) :: apsarasaH (mantra) (KS, MS, TS, VS, ZB). apsarasaH (mantra) :: oSadhayaH (mantra), see oSadhayaH (mantra) :: apsarasaH (mantra) (KS, MS, TS, VS, ZB). apsarasaH (mantra) :: prajaaH (mantra), see prajaaH (mantra) :: apsarasaH (mantra) (MS, TS). apsarasaH (mantra) :: Rksaamaani (mantra), see Rksaamaani (mantra) :: apsarasaH (mantra) (KS, MS, TS, VS, ZB). apsarasaH (mantra) :: vidyutaH (mantra), see vidyutaH (mantra) :: apsarasaH (mantra) (TS). apsarasaH (mantra) :: vizva (mantra), see vizva (mantra) :: apsarasaH (mantra) (TS). apsarasaH (mantra) :: vizvaa aazaaH (mantra), see vizvaa aazaaH (mantra) :: apsarasaH (mantra) (MS). apsarasezvaralingamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 5.2.17. The 17. of the caturaziitilingas. rambhaa, indra's zaapa. apsareza/apsarezvara a tiirtha on the narmadaa. padma puraaNa 3.21.16cd-17ab apsarezaM tato gacchet snaanaM tatra samaacaret /16/ kriiDate naagalokastho 'psarobhiH saha modate / (narmadaamaahaatmya) apsarogaNa a mantra in the raajaabhiSeka. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.22.61cd-63 aahutyas taa bhavatyaz ca vargavatyas tathaiva ca / aayurvatyas tathorjaaz ca tathaa vai kuravaaH stavaaH / bahvaayuz caamRtaayuz ca bhuvaz caiva rucas tathaa / bhiiravaH zobhayantyaz ca divyaa yaaz caapsarogaNaaH / ete tvaam abhiSincantu samaagatya mahiipate //. apsaroloka its description. skanda puraaNa 4.1.9. apsu see places of rituals/karmaaNi. apsu a plac where the gotarpaNa is performed. AVPZ 4.6.5 = AVPZ 69.7.4 catuSpatheSu goSTheSu tiirtheSv apsu ca kaarayet / gotarpaNaM ca vidhivat sarvadoSavinaazanam /5/ (purohitakarmaaNi) apsucara W. Rau, 1957, Staat und Gesellschaft, p. 23, n. 2. apsudiikSaa bibl. W. Caland et V. Henry, 1906, LfagniSToma, #14. apsudiikSaa* txt. KS 22.13-23.1 [69,2-74,17]. (agniSToma, diikSaa) (c) apsudiikSaa* txt. MS 3.6.2-3 [60.17-63,12]. (agniSToma, diikSaa) (c) apsudiikSaa* txt. TS 6.1.1.2-9. (agniSToma, diikSaa) (c) apsudiikSaa* txt. AB 1.3.1-9. (agniSToma, diikSaa) (c) apsudiikSaa* txt. ZB 3.1.2.1-20, 3.1.3.7-27. (agniSToma, diikSaa) apsudiikSaa txt. ManZS 2.1.1.21-45. (agniSToma, diikSaa) (v) apsudiikSaa txt. BaudhZS 6.1-2 [157,5-158,14]. (agniSToma, diikSaa) (c) (v) apsudiikSaa txt. BharZS 10.2.9-10.5.5. (agniSToma, diikSaa) apsudiikSaa txt. ApZS 10.5.6-7.15. (agniSToma, diikSaa) (c) apsudiikSaa txt. HirZS 7.1 [584-597]. (agniSToma, diikSaa) (c) apsudiikSaa txt. VaikhZS 12.5-7 [135,17-138,5]. (agniSToma, diikSaa) (c) apsudiikSaa txt. KatyZS 7.2.7-22. (agniSToma, diikSaa) apsudiikSaa txt. VaitS 11.9-10. (agniSToma, diikSaa) (c) (v) apsudiikSaa* contents. KS 22.13-23.1 [69,2-74,17]: 22.13 [69,2-3] aanjana, abhyanjana, azana, vaasas, 22.13 [69,3-6] azana, 22.13 [69,6-8] cutting the hair/kezazmazruvapana, 22.13 [69,8-15] snaana, 23.1 [73,1-5] abhyanjana, 23.1 [73,5-8] vaasas, 23.1 [73,8-18] aanjana, 23.1 [73,18-74,17] paavana. apsudiikSaa* contents. MS 3.6.2-3 [60,17-63,12]: 3.6.2 [60,17-61,1] cutting the hair/kezazmazruvapana, dantadhaavana, cutting of nails/nakhanikRntana, snaana, 3.6.2 [61,1-3] snaana, 3.6.2 [61,3-7] cutting the hair/kezazmazruvapana, 3.6.2 [61,7-12] snaana, 3.6.2 [61,12-18] azana, 3.6.2 [61,18-19] aanjana, abhyanjana, vaasas, 3.6.2 [61,19-62.4] abhyanjana, 3.6.3 [62,5-13] aanjana, 3.6.3 [62,13-63,12] paavana. apsudiikSaa* vidhi. MS 3.6.2-3 [60,17-63,12] ... navaniitenaabhyankte ghRtaM devaanaam aayutaM19 manuSyaaNaaM niSpakvaM gandharvaanaaM svayaMviliinaM pitRRNaaM sarvadeva20tyaM vaa etat tasmaan navaniitenaabhyankte apsudiikSaa* contents. TS 6.1.1.2-9: 6.1.1.2 cutting the hair/kezazmazruvapana, 6.1.1.2-3 snaana, 6.1.1.3-4 vaasas, 6.1.1.4 azana, 6.1.1.4-5 abhyanjana, 6.1.1.5-6 aanjana, 6.1.1.7-9 pavana with the darbhapunjiilas. apsudiikSaa* contents. AB 1.3.1-9: 1.3.1-3 abhiSeka, 1.3.4-5 abhyanjana with the navaniita, 1.3.6-7 aanjana, 1.3.8-9 paavana with the 21 darbhapinjuulas. apsudiikSaa* contents. ZB 3.1.2.1-20, 3.1.3.7-27: 3.1.2.1 azana, 3.1.2.2-9 cutting the hair/kezazmazruvapana (3.1.2.4 cutting of nails), 3.1.2.10-12 snaana, 3.1.2.13-20 vaasas, (3.1.3.1-6 diikSaNiiyeSTi), 3.1.3.7-9 abhyanjana, 3.1.3.10-17 aanjana, 3.1.3.18-24 paavana with the darbhapavitra, 3.1.3.25-27 muSTiikaraNa/clenching of both hands. apsudiikSaa contents. ManZS 2.1.1.21-45: apsudiikSaa vidhi. ManZS 2.1.1.21-45 uttarataH pRSThyaadezasya parizrityaapo deviir ity abhyundati /21/ oSadhe traayasvainam iti dakSiNasmin kezaante darbham antardadhaati /22/ svadhite mainaM hiMsiir iti kSureNaabhinidadhaati /23/ devazrud imaan pravapa iti pravapate /24/ svasty uttaraM aziiyeti yajamaano japati /25/ kezazmazru yajamaano vaapayate /26/ dato dhaavate /27/ lomaani saMhaaya nakhaan kaarayate / na kakSau /28/ patnii nakhaaMz ca kaarayiita /29/ tiirthenaavagaahya saavakaasu hiraNyavarNaaH zucaya iti sthaavaraasu snaatvaanuupamrakSam aacamyod id aabhya zucir aa puuta emiity utkraamati /30/ viSNoH zarmaasiiti kSaumam aachaadayate /31/ uurje tveti niiviiM kurute /32/ daikSaM patnii tuuSNiim /33/ snaatvaa praaciinamaatRkaM kSaumaM patny aachaadayate /34/ mahiinaaM payo 'siiti darbhapinjuulaabhyaaM navaniitam aayauti /35/ varcodhaa asiity anulomaM trir abhyankte mukham agre 'tha ziraH / svabhyakto bhavaty aa paadaabhyaam /36/ zeSeNa patny abhyankte /37/ catasRbhir darbheSiikaabhiH zareSiikaabhir vaa samunjaabhiH satuulaabhir ity ekaikayaa traikaubhasyaanjanasya saMniSkRSya vRtrasyaasi kaniiniketi dakSiNam akSi trir aankte 'nyayaanyayaaniSevayan savyaM ca /38/ zeSeNa patny aankte /39/ darbhapinjuulais triH paavayaty ekaviMzatyaa tredhaa vibhajya citpatis tvety uurdhvaM vaacaspatis tvety avaancaM devas tvaa savitety uurdhvam achidreNa pavitreNeti sarvatraanuSajati /40/ tasya te pavitrapate pavitreNeti yajamaano japati /41/ na praaNaan atipaavayet /42/ yaM dviSyaat tam akSNayaa paavayet /43/ puurvayaa dvaaraa yajamaanaM prapaadyottareNaahavaniiyaM parikramya pazcaad aahavaniiyasyopavezayati /44/ pratiprasthaataa tuuSNiiM patniiM paavayitvaaparayaa dvaaraa prapaadya dakSiNataH pazcaad aparasya patniilokam upasthaapyopavezayati /45/ apsudiikSaa contents. BaudhZS 6.1-2 [157,5-158,16]: 6.1 [157,5-7] they go to a palace where there is water, 6.1-2 [157,7-15] kezazmazruvapana ([157,7-9] he wets the right whisker of the yajamaana who faces to the east, [157,9-10] he puts a barhis pointing upwards on the whisker, [157,10-11] he puts a knife on the whisker, [157,11-12] he shaves it, [157,12] the yajamaana touches the shaved place, [157,12-13] he wets the left whisker with or without mantra), 6.2 [157,13-15] he hands the knife to a barber and the barber shaves off yajamaana's hair and beard and cuts his nails), 6.2 [157,15-17] snaana/abhiSeka (6.2 [157,15-16] he wets the yajamaana with water, 6.2 [157,16-17] he washes him thoroughly and removes the dirt from him, 6.2 [157,17] he coms up from the water), 6.2 [157,17-18] aacamana: he covers (his mouth) with the edge of cloth and sips water, 6.2 [157,18-19] vaasas: he puts on new clothes clockwise, 6.2 [157,19-158,2] abhyanjana (the yajamaana applies fresh butter from the face up to his feet, another person does on his back), 6.2 [158,2-7] aanjana, 6.2 [158,7-9] he purifies the yajamaana with a bundle of twenty-one stalks of darbha grass, 6.2 [158,10-11] he causes the yajamaana to recite a mantra extra, 6.2 [158,11-13] he holds(?) the left hand of the yajamaana and leads him to the zaalaa or the sacrificial hut, 6.2 [158,13-14] he causes the yajamaana to enter the hut, [158,14-16] he leads the yajamaan to the east of the aahavaniiya toward the south and causes him to sit facing the east and to see the aahavaniiya, [158,16] he causes the yajamaana to look at himself. apsudiikSaa vidhi. BaudhZS 6.1-2 [157,5-158,16] (1-2 [157,5-158,2]) athaa5adhvaryus tiirthyaan saMbhaaraan yaacaty athaahaihi yajamaaneti puurvayaa dvaaropa6niSkramya yatraapas tad yanty athaasya praaGmukhasya dakSiNaM godaanam adbhir u7natti /1/8 aapa undantu jiivase diirghaayutvaaya varcasa ity (TS 1.2.1.a) uurdhvaagraM barhi9r anuucchrayaty oSadhe traayasvainam iti (TS 1.2.1.b) svadhitiM tiryancaM nidadhaati10 svadhite mainaM hiMsiir iti (TS 1.2.1.c) pravapati devazruur etaani pravapa11 iti (TS 1.2.1.d) svasty uttaraaNy aziiyety (TS 1.2.1.e) uptaantaM pratyabhimRzata etayaivaavRtottaraM12 godaanam adbhir unatti yajuSaa vaa tuuSNiiM vaa naapitaaya kSuraM13 prayacchann aaha naapitoptakezazmazruM me nikRttanakhaM prabruutaad iti taM14 tathaa praahaathainam adbhir abhiSincaty aapo asmaan maataraH zundhantu ghRtena15 no ghRtapuvaH punantv iti (TS 1.2.1.f(ab)) saMpradhaavya rajaH praplaavayati vizvam asmat pra16vahantu ripram ity (TS 1.2.1.f(c)) udety ud aabhyaH zucir aa puuta emiiti (TS 1.2.1.f(d)) vasanasyaantena17 praticchaadyaapa aacaamaty apo 'znaatiiti braahmaNam (TS 6.1.1.3) atha pradakSiNam ahataM18 vaasaH paridhatte somasya tanuur asi tanuvaM me paahiity (TS 1.2.1.g) athaasyaitan nava19niitaM vicitam udazaraava upazete tasya paaNibhyaaM saMpramlaaya20 mukham eva prathamam abhyankte mahiinaaM payo 'si varcodhaa asi varco158,1 mayi dhehiity (TS 1.2.1.h) anulomam aa paadaabhyaam anyo 'sya pRSTham abhyanakty apsudiikSaa vidhi. BaudhZS 6.1-2 [157,5-158,16] (2 [158,2-16]) athaasyai2tad aanjanaM piSTaM dRSady upazete satuulaa ca zareSiikaa tasya3 praaGmukhasya pratyaGmukha upavizya savyena paaNinaa dakSiNam akSy anakti4 vRtrasya kaniinikaasi cakSuSpaa asi cakSur me paahiiti (TS 1.2.1.i) trir ani5dhaavaM dvir uttaram apy u 'panca kRtva aankta iti' braahmaNaM (TS 6.1.1.6) panca kRtva6 eva dakSiNaM panca kRtva uttaram, athainam ekaviMzatyaa darbhapunjiilaiH7 pavayati citpatis tvaa punaatu vaakpatis tvaa punaatu devas tvaa8 savitaa punaatv acchidreNa pavitreNa vasoH suuryasya razmihir iti9 (TS 1.2.1.k), yajamaanam ativaacayati tasya te pavitrapate pavitreNa yasmai kaM10 pune tac chakeyam ity (TS 1.2.1.l), athainaM savye paaNaav abhipaatya zaalaam aanayaty aa11 vo devaasa iimahe satyadharmaaNo adhvare yad vo devaasa aagure12 yajniyaaso havaamaha iti (TS 1.2.1.m) puurvayaa dvaaraa zaalaaM prapaadaya13tiindraagnii dyaavaapRthivii aapa oSadhiir ity (TS 1.2.1.n) athainam agreNaahavaniiyaM14 paryaaNiiya dakSiNata udaGmukham upavezyaahavaniiyam iikSayati tvaM15 diikSaaNaam adhipatir asiiti(TS 1.2.1.o(a))iha maa santaM paahiity (TS 1.2.1.o(b)) aatmaanam /2/16. apsudiikSaa contents. BharZS 10.2.9-10.5.5: 2.9 on the new day or on the full moon day, 2.10 the length of the diikSaa, 2.11 without performing the darzapuurNamaasas the soma sacrifice is not to be performed, 2.12 without performing the agniSToma other kratus/soma sacrifices are not to be performed, 2.13 someone says that the atiraatra is the first yajna, 2.14 without performing the rathaMtarapRSTha the bRhatpRSTha is not to be performed, 2.15 the sutya day or the pressing day is either on the new moon day or full moon day, 10.3.1-3 praaciinavaMza, 10.3.4-9 diikSaNiiyeSTi, 10.3.10-16 kezazmazruvapana, 10.3.17-18a dantadhaavana, 10.3.18b-20 cutting of nails, 10.3.21-4.2 snaana, 10.4.3-4 vaasas, 10.4.5-7 azana, 10.4.8-10 abhyanjana, 10.4.11-13 aanjana) apsudiikSaa contents. ApZS 10.5.6-7.15: 10.5.6-10 cutting the hair of the yajamaana/kezazmazruvapana (6 the yajamaana cuts his hair in an enclosed place outside the praagvaMza in the north, 7 the hair under the armpit, the beard and the hair of the head or the beard, the hair under the armpit and the hair of the head, 8 the adhvaryu wets his right whisker, he puts a blade of grass on it, then a knife and shaves it, 9 thus his left whisker, 10 the yajamaana mutters a mantra on a blade of grass, on a knife and at the shaving), 10.5.11-13 cutting of nails (11 he causes (the barber) to cut his nails inward, 12 first of the left hand beginning with the little finger, 13 first of the hand, then of the foot), 10.5.14 dantadhaavana, 10.5.15-6.3 snaana, 10.6.4-6 vaasas is kSauma, 10.6.7-10 azana/eating of food, 10.6.11-13 abhyanjana, 10.7.1-4 aanjana, 10.7.5-15 paavana of the diikSita with the darbhapunjiilas. apsudiikSaa contents. HirZS 7.1 [584-597]: [584-586] cutting the hair of the yajamaana, 7.1 [587] cutting of nails, 7.1 [588] paavana of the diikSita with the darbhapunjiilas, <7.1 [589,19] an alternative opinion on the performance of the diikSaNiiyeST, 7.1 [590] diikSaahuti>, 7.1 [591] kRSNaajina, 7.1 [592] diikSaa of the patnii, 7.1 [592-594] mekhalaa, 7.1 [594-595] kRSNaviSaaNaa, 7.1 [595, 597] daNDa. apsudiikSaa contents. VaikhZS 12.5-7 [135,17-138,5]: 12.5-6 [135,17-136,7] kezazmazruvapana, 12.6 [136,7-10] cutting of nails, 12.6 [136,10-11] dantadhaavana, 12.6 [136,11-137,2] snaana, 12.6 [137,2-4] vaasas, 12.7 [137,5-6] azana, 12.7 [137,7-10] abhyanjana, 12.7 [137,10-13] aanjana, 12.7 [137,13-138,5] paavana with the darbhapunjiilas. apsudiikSaa contents. KatyZS 7.2.7-22: apsudiikSaa contents. VaitS 11.9-10: 9 the initiated mutters AV 6.124.3 abhyanjana: when fresh butter is applied on his body, 10 paavana: when his body is purified. VaitS 11.10 punantu maa (AV 6.19.1) iti paavyamaanaH /10/ (agniSToma, apsudiikSaa) apsudiikSaa vidhi. VaitS 11.9-10 diikSitaH abhyanjanam (AV 6.124.3) ity abhyajyamaano japati /9/ punantu maa (AV 6.19.1) iti paavyamaanaH /10/ apsudiikSaa of the patnii, txt. BaudhZS 6.3 [158,17-159,8]. (agniSToma, diikSaa) apsudiikSaa of the patnii, txt. VaikhZS 12.7 [138,5-6]. (agniSToma) apsudiikSaa of the patnii, contents. BaudhZS 6.3 [158,17-159,8] apsudiikSaa of the patnii, vidhi. BaudhZS 6.3 [158,17-159,8] yaavad evaatraadhvaryuz ceSTati taavad eSa pratiprasthaataa patnyai dakSiNa17m upapakSam adbhir unnatti tuuSNiiM tuuSNiim uurdhvaagraM barhir anuucchrayati18 tuuSNiiMsvadhitiM tiryancaM nidadhaati tuuSNiiM pravapati tuuSNii19m uptaantaM pratyabhimRzata etayaivaavRtottaram upapakSam adbhir unnatti20 tuuSNiim eva naapitaaya kSuraM prayacchann aaha naapitoptopapakSaaM me21 nikRttanakhaaM prabruutaad iti taaM tathaa praahaathainaam adbhir abhiSincati22 tuuSNiiM tuuSNiiM saMpradhaavya rajaH praplaavayati tuuSNiim adbhir udeti159,1 tuuSNiiM vasanasyaantena praticchaadyaapa aacaamati tuuSNiiM2 pradakSiNaM ahataM vaasaH paridhatte tuuSNiim abhyankte tuuSNiim aankte3 'thainaam aparimitair darbhapunjiilaiH pavayati tuuSNiiM tuuSNiim evaathainaa4m aaniiyaaparayaa dvaaraa zaalaaM prapaadya praaciim udaanayan vaacayati praitu5 brahmaNas patnii vediM varNena siidatu / athaaham anukaaminii sve loke6 vizaa ihety atha jaghanena gaarhapatyam upasiidati suprajasas tvaa vayaM7 supatniir upasedima / agne sapatnadambhanam adabdhaaso adaabhyam ity. apsudiikSaa note, "apsudiikSaa" is called tiirthya. BaudhZS 6.1 [157,5] athaa5adhvaryus tiirthyaan saMbhaaraan yaacaty athaahaihi yajamaaneti puurvayaa dvaaropa6niSkramya yatraapas tad yanty. (agniSToma, apsudiikSaa) apsudiikSaa note, the title "apsudiikSaa" appears in KatyZS 7.2.7 kratvartham apadizyaanyasmaa uttare parivRta udakumbhavaty apsudiikSaa /7/ (agniSToma, apsudiikSaa) apsudiikSaa note, not "apsudiikSaa" but "apodiikSaa" is used in ApZS 18.20.14 apodiikSaayaaH sthaane dvaadazapuNDariiKaaM srajaM pratimuncate /14/ (raajasuuya, dazapeya) apsudiikSaa note, the apsudiikSaa at the beginning of the soma sacrifice corresponds to the avabhRtha at the end of it. MS 3.6.2 [61,1-3] apsu diikSaaM pravezayitvaa devaaH svargaM lokam aayan yad apsu snaati1 taam eva diikSaam aalabhate 'tha yad apo 'vabhRtham abhyavaiti taaM vaa etad diikSaaM punar apsu pravezayati. apsudiikSaa note, a sraj made of twelve puNDariikas is given to the yajamaana as the apsudiikSaa. ApZS 18.20.14 apodiikSaayaaH sthaane dvaadazapuNDariiKaaM srajaM pratimuncate /14/ (raajasuuya, dazapeya) apsuja :: vetasa, see vetasa :: apsuja (TS, TB, ZB). apsumat PW. (eine ungrammat. Bildung von apsu) adj. im Wasser sein Wesen behaltend, im Wasser nicht vergehend. apsumat see agni apsumat. apsumat three verses to be added when the number of the saamidhenii verses is twenty-four. ApZS 16.7.4 upem asRkSi vaajayur vacasyaaM cano dadhiitanaadyo giro me / apaaM napaad aazuhemaa kuvit sa supezasas karati joSiSad dhi // (KS 12.15 [178,17-18]) sam anyaa yantiity (TS 2.5.12.q) eSaa // apaaM napaad aa hy asthaad upasthaM jihmaanaam uurdhvaH svayazaa upasthe / ubhe abhi priyatame sadhasthe aa ca paraa ca carati prajaanann iti tisro 'psumatiir yadi caturviMzatiH /4/ (agnicayana, pazubandha) apsuSoma PW. apsuSoma m. (soma im Wasser) ein mit Wasser gefuelter Becher. ZB 4.4.3.13, KatyZS 10.8.7 camasaan puurNapaatraan, mahiidhara on VS 8.14 udakapuurNaan. apsuSoma ZB 4.4.3.13 atha puurNapaatraant samavamRzanti / yaan eke 'psuSomaa ity aacakSate yathaa vai yukto vahed evam ete ya aartvijyaM kurvanty uta vai yuktaH kSaNute vaa vi vaa lizate zaantir aapo bheSajaM tad yad evaatra kSaNvate vaa vi vaa lizante zaantir aapas tadbhiH zaantyaa zamayante tad adbhiH saMdadhate tasmaat puurNapaatraant samavamRzanti /13/ (agniSToma, duurvodakopaghraaNaninayana after haariyojanagraha) apsusoma see apsuSoma. apsusoma see duurvodaka. apsusoma see ekadhanaa. apsusoma KB 18.8 [81,19-21] atha savyaavRto 'psusomaan upaparaayanti taan ihaantarvedy aasaadayanti19 tad dhi somasyaayatanaM vyapadadhati darbhapinjuulaani yadaa vaa aapaz cauSadhayaz ca20 saMgacchante 'tha kRtsnaH somas. (agniSToma, duurvodakopaghraaNaninayana after haariyojanagraha) apsusoma ZankhZS 8.7.21 apsusomaan saadayitvaanuyaajaadi zaMyvantaM pazukarma kRtvaa haariyojanena caranti /21/ (agniSToma, haariyojanagraha) apsusoma ZankhZS 8.9.2 savyaavRta uttareNaahavaniiyam apsusomaan yathaacamasaM pazcaad upopavizya pavitraaNy avadhaaya ceSTayante sam aapo adbhir agmata sam oSadhayo rasena / saM revatiir jagatiibhiH pRcyantaaM saM madhumatiir madhumatiibhiH pRcyantaam iti /2/ (agniSToma, duurvodakopaghraaNaninayana after haariyojanagraha) apsusoma BaudhZS 8.17-18 [258,12-15] athaapsu somaan(>apsusomaan??) paryupavizyaavaghreNa bhakSayanty aspu dhautasya soma12 deva te nRbhiH sutasyeSTayajuSa stutastomasya zastokthyasya yo bhakSo13 azvasanir yo gosanis tasya te pitRbhir bhakSaMkRtasyopahuutasyopahuuto14 bhakSayaamiity (TS 3.2.5.x). (agniSToma, duurvodakopaghraaNaninayana) (Caland's Index of words to the baudhaayanasuutra, p. 35: apsuSoma (thus probably to be read with the vivaraNa) BaudhZS 8.17 [258,12]. apsuyoni :: agni, see agni :: apsuyoni. apsuyoni :: azva, see azva :: apsuyoni (TS, TB, ZB). apsuyoni :: vetasa, see vetasa :: apsuyoni. aptoryaama bibl. Kane 2: 1206. aptoryaama txt. PB 20.3. aptoryaama txt. TB 2.7.14. aptoryaama txt. JB 2.110-112. aptoryaama txt. GB 2.5.6-10. sautraamaNii, vaajapeya und aptoryaama. aptoryaama txt. AzvZS 9.11. aptoryaama txt. ZankhZS 15.5-8. aptoryaama txt. LatyZS 9.5.12-24. aptoryaama txt. and vidhi. ManZS 9.3.6.4 prajaapater aptoryaamaH sarvapRSThaH / sarvakaamo yajeta /4/ aptoryaama txt. BaudhZS 18.15. aptoryaama txt. ApZS 14.4.12-16; ApZS 22.13.19. aptoryaama txt. HirZS 9.7 (ukthya, SoDazin, atiraatra, aptoryaama). aptoryaama txt. KatyZS 23.1.19. aptoryaama txt. VaitS 27.18-30. aptoryaama note, the aptoryaama is a guNavikaara of the agniSToma. ApZS 14.1.1 ukthyaH SoDazy atiraatro 'ptoryaamaz caagniSTomasya guNavikaaraaH /1/ aptoryaama note, effects: the performer of the atiraatra-aptoryaama obtains all kaamas. ApZS 14.1.2 ukthyena pazukaamo yajeta / SoDazinaa viiryakaamaH / atiraatreNa prajaakaamaH pazukaamo vaa / aptoryaameNaatiraatreNa sarvaan kaamaan aapnoti /2/ aptoryaama note: the vaajapeya and the aptoryaama are not used in the sattras, BaudhZS 24.4 [188,6-7] saptaanaaM somasaMsthaanaaM6 dve sattraaNi na gacchato vaajapeyaz caaptoryaamaz ceti. (karmaantasuutra) aptu the word aptu appears in the BaudhZS several times and Caland gives a gloss as bindu or stoka in his Index of words to the baudhaayanasuutra, p. 35. aptu BaudhZS 6.30 [195,3-4] sruveNaaptuM praskandayati juSaaNo aptur aajyasya vetu3 svaahety (TS 1.3.4.b). (agniSToma, praNayana of agni and soma) aptur bibl. Lueders, 1951, varuNa I, pp. 235ff. apunarbhava a tiirtha/a pond in kaamaruupa. kaalikaa puraaNa 78.78-80, 89-90ab jvareNaapiiDitatanur jvaraM hatvaa mahaasuram / sarvalokahitaarthaaya so 'gadasnaanam acaret /78/ agadasnaanasaMbhuutaM saMjaataM ca mahaasaraH / tasya svayaM hayagriivo naama cakre 'punarbhava /79/ na punar jaayate yasmaat tatra snaatvaa narottamaH / apunarbhavasaMjnaM tat varas tu parikiirtitam /80/ ... kedaarakamalau dRSTvaa muktir maadhavadarzane / dRSTvaa tu maadhavaM devaM tataH kaamaM vilokayet /89/ kaamaM vilokya tatrastho niriikSed apunarbhavam / (kaamaruupamaahaatmya, piiThayaatraa) apunarjanma see mokSa. apunarjanma a rite to go to the brahmaloka and to be never born again. saamavidhaana 2.1.4 [101,12-13] tavazyaaviiyaM prayunjaanaH zuciH puuto brahmalokam abhisaMpadyate na ca punar aavartate // apunarjanma a rite to secure apunarjanma. saamavidhaana 3.8 [203,2] atha yaH kaamayeta punar na pratyaajaayeyam iti / [203,9-11] raatriM prapadye punarbhuuM mayobhuuM kanyaaM zikhaNDiniiM paazahastaaM yuvatiM kumaariNiim aadityaz cakSuSe vaataH praaNaaya somo gandhaayaapaH snehaaya mano 'nujnaaya pRthivyai zariiram / saa hainam uvaacaasmint saMvatsare mariSyasy asminn ayane 'sminn Rtaav asmin maase 'sminn ardhamaase 'smin dvaadazaraatre 'smin SaDraatre 'smiMs triraatre 'smin dviraatre 'sminn ahoraatre 'sminn ahany asyaaM raatraav asyaaM velaayaam asmin muhuurte mariSyasy ehi svargaM lokaM gaccha devalokaM vaa brahmalokaM vaa kSatralokaM vaa virocamaanas tiSTha virocamaanaam ehi yoniM praviza / [207,3-4] naahaM yoniM prevekSyaami bhuutottamaayaa brahmaNo duhituH saMraagavastraayaa jaayate mriyate saMdhiiyate ca / [208,1-3] raatris maa punaatu raatriH kham etat puSpaantaM yat puraaNam aakaazaM tatra me sthaanaM kurv apunarbhavaayaapunarjanmana etaavad eva raatrau raatrer vrataM ca raatrer vrataM ca // apunarjanma a rite to secure it. Rgvidhaana 2.186cd prajaa heti (RV 8.101.14) japant snaatvaa na yoniM pratijaayate // apunarjanma a rite to secure it. Rgvidhaana 4.20cd-28 (4.4.5cd-6.1) raatriiM prapadyeta sadaa zuciz ciirNavrato nizi /20/ yaH kaamayeta na punar jaayeyam iti yoniSu / sahasrakRtvo manasaa japed raatriiti (RV 10.127) raatriSu /21/ sthaaliipaakena raatriiM ca yajetaahar ahar nizi / tanmanaa nizi caasiinas tiSThed ahani dhaarmikaH /22/ uurdhvaM saMvatsaraac caiva caruM payasi saMskRtam / sahasrakRtvas tv etena divaa homo vidhiiyate /23/ juhuyaan nizi puurvasmin bhaage raatrisamaahitaH / divaa caavazyakaM kaaryaM chaayaayaam aMzutejasaa /24/ iti prayata aatmavaant suuktaM tu manasaa japet / saMvatsare tRtiiye tu sarpiSaa saadhayec carum /25/ athaasya varadaa devii raatrir bhavati zarvarii / vijnaapayati taaM deviiM varadaaM svayam aagataam /26/ saMvatsara Rtau maasi divase 'smin kSaNe 'pi vaa / prayaaNakaalo bhavitaa tava vatseti vatsalaa /27/ raatriisuuktaM japann eva taM kaalaM pratipadyate / na yoniM punar aayaati sarvapaapaiH pramucyate /28/ apunarjanma by the yonipuujaa on the solar and lunar eclipses. yonitantra 2.7cd-9ab candrasuuryoparaage ca yadi yoniM prapuujayet /7/ tarpaNaM yonitattvena na punar jaayate bhuvi / kramazo lokam aasaadya deviiloke mahiiyate /8/ tatra tiSThet saadhakendraH zaktyaayukto mahezvaraH / apuruSa to become an apuruSa. arthazaastra 14.3.78 pretanirmaalikaa kiNvaM romaaNi nakulasya ca / vRzcikaalyahikRttiz ca pade yasya nikhanyate / bhavaty apuruSaH sadyo yaavat tan naapaniiyate // aputraa patnii :: nirRtigRhiitaa. B 5.3.1.13 yaa vaa aputraa patnii saa nirRtigRhiitaa (raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi). aputraa patnii :: parivRttii. ZB 5.3.1.13 yaa vaa aputraa patnii saa parivRttii (raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi). aputrataa bhaviSya puraaNa 4.106.2-3 nRNaaM striiNaaM ca sarveSaaM naanyac chokasya kaaraNam / apatyaad adhikaM kiM cid vidyate hy atra janmani /2/ aputrataa mahaaduHkham atiduHkhaM kuputrataa / suputraH sarvasaukhyaanaaM hetubhuuto mato mama /3/ (anantavrata) aputrataa viSNudharma 30.2-3 nRRNaaM striiNaaM ca viprarSe naanyac chokasya kaaraNam / apatyaad adhikaM kiMcid vidyate hy atra janmani /2/ aputrataa mahad duHkhaM atiduHkhaM kuputrataa / aputraH sarvaduHkhaanaaM hetubhuuto mato mama /3/ (anantavrata) aputrataa viSNudharma 49.3cf aputraaNaaM vRthaa janma ye ca dharmabahiSkRtaaH / parapaakaM ca ye 'znanti paradaararataaz ca ye /3/ aputriyaa tanuu see aputryaa tanuu. aputriyaa tanuu see tanuu. aputriyaa tanuu of the bride: vaayu is requested to exel it, in a mantra of the offerings at the caturthiikarma in the vivaaha. ZankhGS 1.18 3 ... vaayo praayazcittir asi tvaM devaanaaM praayazcittir asi yaasyaa aputriyaa tanuus taam asyaa apajahi ... . (analysis) aputriyaa tanuu of the bride is made to putriyaa in a mantra used when the saMpaatas of various kinds of offerings are poured on the head of the bride in the vivaaha. KathGS 25.20 hutvaa hutvaa kanyaayaa muurdhani saMpaataan avanayed yaa te patighnii tanuur apatighniiM te taaM karomi svaahaa / yaa te 'putriyaa tanuuH putriyaaM te taaM karomi svaahaa / yaa te 'pazavyaa tanuuH pazavyaaM te taaM karoti svaaheti tribhiH /20/ (analysis) aputryaa tanuu of the bride: candra is requested to exel it, in a mantra of the offerings at the caturthiikarma in the vivaaha. GobhGS 2.5.2 ... candra praayazcitte tvaM devaanaaM praayazcittir asi / braahmaNas tvaa naathakaama upadhaavaami / yaasyaa aputryaa tanuus taam asyaa apajahi // (MB 1.4.3) ... /2/ (analysis) apuupa see apuupa catuHzaraava. apuupa see madhvapuupadaana. apuupa see puupa. apuupa see puupikaa. apuupa see sohaalaka. apuupa see tailaapuupa. apuupa bibl. Bernhard Koelver, 1972, "Zwei unerkannte Ableitungen der Wurzel vap-," MSS 30: 111-123. apuupa bibl. Nishimura Naoko, 2011, "aamiksaa and payasyaa: Processing of fermented milk in ancient India," Journal of Indian and Buddhist Studies, 59-3, p. 1085: apuupa is no less a pancake made of unpolished rice or barley than puroDaaza is. The latter appears just as an offering, whereas the former is an ordinary food. apuupa :: indriya. AB 2.24.9 (agniSToma, haviSpankti, apuupa to indra). apuupa to indra in the savaniiyapuroDaaza. KS 29.1 [168,10] sa indro 'manyateme5 vaavedam abhuuvann iti teSaaM saayujyam agacchad ... indrasyaapuupa itiindriyaM vaa indra indriyasyaiva tat saayujyam agacchan. (agniSToma, haviSpankti) apuupa to indra in the savaniiyapuroDaaza. MS 3.10.6 [138,1-2] indrasyaapuupaH // itiindriyaM vaa indra138,1 indriyeNaiva saayujyam agachat // (agniSToma, haviSpankti) apuupa to indra in the savaniiyapuroDaaza. AB 2.24.5 (5) indrasyaapuupa iti haviSpanktyaa yajaty. (agniSToma, haviSpankti) apuupa ZB 2.2.3.12-13 arkapalaazaabhyaaM / vriihimayam apuupaM kRtvaa ... nidadhaati ... /12/ arkapalaazaabhyaaM / yavamayam apuupaM kRtvaa ... nidadhaati ... /13/ (punaraadheya) apuupa when the whole aupaasana fire is used as the braahmaudanika fire, the fire is placed on the yavamaya and vriihimaya apuupas. ApZS 5.4.15-16 aparaahNe 'dhivRkSasuurye vaupaasanaad agnim aahRtyaapareNa gaarhapatyaayatanaM braahmaudanikam aadadhaati /12/ aupaasanaM vaa sarvam /13/ nirmathyaM vaa /14/ yadi sarvam aupaasanam aahared apuupaM yavamayaM vriihimayaM caudumbaraparNaabhyaaM saMgRhyaayatana upaasyed yavamayaM pazcaad vriihimayaM purastaat tasminn aadadhyaat /15/ sarvam apy aupaasanam aaharan naapuupaav upaasyed ity aparam /16/ (agnyaadheya, brahmaudana) apuupa puroDaaza is not of form similar to apuupa. ApZS 1.25.4 atungam anapuupaakRtiM kuurmasyeva pratikRtim azvazaphamaatraM karoti /4/ (darzapuurNamaasa, puroDaazazrapaNa) apuupa cooked in the kapaalas. GobhGS 3.10.9-13 aSTau caapuupaan /9/ kapaale 'parivartayan /10/ ekakapaalaan amantraan ity audgaahamaaniH /11/ traiyambakapramaaNaan /12/ zRtaan abhighaaryodag udvaasya pratyabhighaarayet /13/ (the first aSTakaa) apuupa cooked in the kapaalas. KhadGS 3.3.31-32 aSTau caapuupaaH prathamaayaam (aSTakaayaam) /30/ taan aparivartayan kapaale zrapayet /32/ (the first aSTakaa) apuupa made of vriihi, cooked in the kapaalas, used as a havis in the aSTakaa. AgnGS 3.2.1 [125,4-5; 8-9] vriihiin ekapavitro 'tha nirvapati imam apuupaM catuzzaraavaM nirvapaami klezaapahaM pitRRNaaM saMparaaye [4-5]/ ... prokSya tuuSNiiM haviSkRtaa vaacaM visRjya yathaa puroDaazam evam evaitam apuupaaM SaTkapaalam adhizrayati / ekakapaalaM vaa [8-9]/ In the aSTakaavidhi. See also HirGS 2.5.3 [630,17-24] (aSTakaavidhi). apuupa cooked on kapaalas. gRhyasaMgrahapariziSTa 2.70cd-71 kapaalasya pramaaNena apuupaan aSTakaavidhau /70/ caturbhaagaM paanitalaat kapaalaM yaajnikaa viduH / pRthakkapaalaan kurviita apuupaan aSTakaavidhau /71/ apuupa glossed in the mitaakSaraa on yaajnavalkya smRti 1.173 apuupo 'snehapakvo godhuumavikaaraH. apuupa used as a havis in the third aSTakaa: three aSTakaas after the aagrahaayaNii, the first with zaaka, the second with vapaa and the third with apuupas. ZankhGS 3.12.1-2, 13.1-2, 14.1 uurdhvam aagrahaayaNyaas tisro 'STakaa aparapakSeSu /12.1/ taasaaM prathamaayaaM zaakaM juhoti /2/ ... madhyamaayaam madhyaavarSe ca /13.1/ mahaavyaahRtayaz catasro ye taatRSur iti catasro (RV 10.15.9-12) 'nudrutya vapaaM juhuyaad /2/ ... uttamaayaam apuupaan juhoty /14.1/ apuupa used as a havis in the third aSTakaa: three aSTakaa after the aagrahaayaNii, called zaakaaSTakaa, maaMsaaSTakaa, apuupaaSTakaa. JaimGS 2.3 [28,15-17] uurdhvam aagrahaayaNyaas trayo 'parapakSaas teSaam ekaikasminn ekaikaaSTakaa bhavati15 zaakaaSTakaa maaMsaaSTakaapuupaaSTaketi tatra zaakamaaMsaapuupaani haviiM16Sy odanaM ca. apuupa used as a havis in the third aSTakaa: in the first aSTakaa: three aSTakaas after the aagrahaayaNii, the first with zaaka, the second with maaMsa and the third with apuupas. KathGS 61.1-3 tisro 'STakaaH pitRdevatyaaH /1/ uurdhvam aagrahaayaNyaas trayas taamisraas teSv aSTamiiSv aSTakaayajnaaH /2/ prathamaaM zaakena dvitiiyaaM maaMsena tRtiiyaam apuupaiH /3/ apuupa used as a havis in the third aSTakaa: three aSTakaas after the aagrahaayaNii, the first with zaaka, the second with maaMsa and the third with apuupas. ParGS 3.3.1-3 uurdhvam aagrahaayaNyaas tisro 'STakaaH /1/ aindrii vaizvadevii praajaapatyaa pitryeti /2/ apuupamaaMsazaakair yathaasaMkhyam /3/ apuupa used as a havis in the third aSTakaa: three aSTakaas, the first with zaaka, the second with maaMsa and the third with apuupa. viSNu smRti 74.1 aSTakaasu daivapuurvaM zaakamaaMsaapuupaiH zraaddhaM kRtvaanvaStakaasv aSTakaavad vahnau hutvaa daivapuurvam eva maatre pitaamahyai prapitaamahyai ca ... /1/ apuupa used as a havis in the first aSTakaa: three aSTakaas after the aagrahaayaNii, the first with eight apuupas, the second with a cow and the third with zaaka. KhadGS 3.3.28-4.1 uurdhvam aagrahaayaNyaas tisras taamisraaSTamyo 'STakaa ity aacakSate /28/ taasu sthaaliipaakaa /29/ aSTau caapuupaaH prathamaayaaM /30/ taan aparivartayan kapaale zrapayed /31/ uttamaayaaM zaakam anvaahaarye /32/ 'STakaayai svaaheti juhuyaat /33/ madhyamaayaaM gaus /4.1/ apuupa used as a havis in the aagrahaayaNiikarma. KathGS 60.1-2 aagrahaayaNyaam etaany eva catvaari haviiMSy aasaadayed yaani zraavaNyaaM yavamayas tv apuupaH /1/ evaa vandasva (varuNaM bRhantaM namasyaa dhiiram amRtasya gopaam / sa naz zarma trivaruuthaM viyaMsat paataM no dyaavaapRthivii upasthe // (KS 17.19 [263,19-20])) ity apuupasya juhoti /2/ apuupa used as in the indrayajna. ParGS 2.15.2 prauSThapadyaam indrayajnaH /1/ paayasam aindraM zrapayitvaapuupaaMz caapuupaiH stiirtvaajyabhaagaav iSTvaajyaahutiir juhotiindraayendraaNyaa ajaayaikapade 'hirbudhnyaaya prauSThapadaabhyaz ceti /2/ (indrayajna) apuupa used as a havis in the phaalgunii. KathGS 70.1 atha phaalgunyaaM tailaapuupasya juhoti // devala: .. tailapakvena godhuumaadimayenaapuupena homaH kartavyaH // apuupa used as a havis in the phaalgunii. ManGS 2.10.1, 3 phaalgunyaaM paurNamaasyaaM purastaad dhaanaapuupaabhyaaM bhagaM caaryamaNaM ca yajet /1/ c saayam apuupaabhyaaM pracaraty agniindraabhyaam /3/ apuupa used in the sarpabali. BodhGS 3.10.4 gandhodakair duurvodakaiz caabhyukSya citraas sumanasas saMprakiirya yavapiSTaani vriihipiSTaani zyaamaakapiSTaani vaajyenekSurasena vaa aktvaa paayasaM ghRtapakvaaMz ca apuupaan odanaM dhaanaas saktuun karambhaan laajaan ity upakirati ... /4/ apuupa he places an apuupa at each foot of the goat and the fifth apuupa at the navel. KauzS 64.3-4 yad raajaana ity (AV 3.29.1) avekSati /2/ padasnaatasya pRthak paadeSv apuupaan nidadhaati /3/ naabhyaaM pancamam /4/ unnahyan vasanena sahiraNyaM saMpaatavantam /5/ aanayaitam ity (AV 9.5.1) aparaajitaad ajam aaniiyamaanam anumantrayate /6/ (savayajna, pancaudanasava) apuupa aama and pakva apuupa are used in the baliharaNa. ManGS 2.14.28 ata uurdhvaM graamacatuSpathe nagaracatuSpathe nigamacatuSpathe vaa sarvatomukhaan darbhaan aastiirya nave zuurpe balim upaharati phaliikRtaaMs taNDulaan aphaliikRtaaMs taNDulaan aamaM maaMsaM pakvaM maaMsam aamaan matsyaan pakvaan matsyaan aamaan apuupaan pakvaan apuupaan piSTaan gandhaan apiSTaan gandhaan gandhapaanaM madhupaanaM maireyapaanaM suraapaanaM muktam maalyaM grathitaM maalyaM raktaM maalyaM zuklaM maalyaM raktapiitazuklakRSNaniilaharitacitravaasaaMsi maakalmaaSamuulaphalam iti // (vinaayakazaanti) apuupa used as a havis in the zraavaNii. KathGS 55.2-3 zraavaNyaaM catvaari haviiMSy aasaadayed apuupaM sthaaliipaakaM dhaanaaH saktuun ubhayam akSataanaam /2/ vaSaT te viSNa (aasa aa kRNomi tan me juSasva zipiviSTa havyam / vardhantu tvaa suSTutayo giro me yuuyaM paata svastibhis sadaa naH // (KS 6.10 [61,3-4])) ity apuupasya juhoti ... /3/ apuupa made of flour of barley or wheat, used in the aadityamaNDaka to worship suurya. AVPZ 12.1.1; 3 .. bhaaskaraayaapuupaM dadyaat /1/ .. yavagodhuumaanaam anyatamacuurNena maNDalaakRtiM saMzrapya /3/ apuupa used in the baliharaNa to nirRti. zaantikalpa 15.3-4 arcitvaa kRSNapuSpais taaM dagdhvaa dhuupaM baliM haret / balimaaMl lomikaa dhaanaaH zaSkulyaH palalaM suraam /3/ piSTakulmaaSamaaMsaani madhukroDaaphalaani ca / puSpaani kRsaraM matsyaan apuupaan upahaarayet /4/ (nairRta karma) apuupa used in the baliharaNa to brahmaa. BodhGZS 4.4.16 atha carutilacuurNapayassarpirmizrair apuupair dhaanaabhis saktuun karambhaan darbheSu balim upaharati brahmaNe namaH iti puurvoktadvaadazanaamabhiH /16/ (taDaagaadividhi) apuupa used to worship yama and mitra in the rangadaivatapuujana. naaTyazaastra 3.39 yamamitrau ca saMpuujyaav apuupair modakais tathaa / pitRRn pizaacaan uragaan sarpiHkSiireNa tarpayet /39/ apuupa used to worship zeSa devagaNas? in the rangadaivatapuujana. naaTyazaastra 3.42 suraamaaMsapradaanena daanavaan pratipuujayet / zeSaan devagaNaaMs tajjnaH saapuupotkaarikaudanaiH /42/ apuupa used to worship the naaTyasya maatRs and dhanada in the rangadaivatapuujana. naaTyazaastra 3.45 maatRRr naaTyasya sarvaas taa dhanadaM ca sahaanugaiH / apuupair laajikaamizrair bhakSyabhojyaiz ca puujayet /45/ apuupa used in the baliharaNa, vinaayakazaanti. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.288c kRtaakRtaaMs taNDulaaMz ca palalaudanam eva ca / matsyaan pakvaaMs tathaivaamaan maaMsam etaavad eva tu /287/ puSpaM citraM sugandhaM ca suraaM ca trividhaam api / muulakaM puurikaapuupaaMs tathaivoNDerakazrajaH /288/ dadhyannaM paayasaM caiva guDapiSTaM samodakam / (glossed in the mitaakSaraa hereon: apuupo 'snehapakvo godhuumavikaaraH. apuupa gRhyasaMgrahapariziSTa 2.61 madhuparkaM piben mantham antato hRdayaM spRzet / apuupaanaaM caroz caapi sarvasthaanaany anakti ca /61/ apuupa karmapradiipa 3.9.18 traiyambakaM karatalam apuupaa maNDakaaH smRtaaH / paalaazaa golakaaz caiva lohacuurNaM ciivaram // quoted by bhaTTanaaraayaNa on GobhGS 3.10.7 in the aSTakaa. apuupa a havis. skanda puraaNa 2.4.12.102cd apuupaM guDasuupaabhyaaM saMyutaM juhuyaad dhaviH. (dhaatriihoma) apuupa used to worship suurya. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.171.4 apuupaiH saguDair bhaktyaa tathaa ca lavaNaanvitaiH / sahiraNyas samabhyarcya vahniSTomaphalaM labhet /4/ (suuryapuujaa) apuupa filled with ghRta and provided with much milk: a food recommended at the daMpatiipuujana. skanda puraaNa 7.1.166.107ab, 109 ghRtapuurNaapuupakaaz ca bahukSiirasamanvitaaH / puupakaas taadRzaaH kaaryaa dvitiiyaayaazokavartikaa /107/ tRtiiyaa puupikaa kaaryaa kharjureNa samanvitaaH / caturthaz caiva saMyaavo guDaajyaabhyaaM samanvitaH /108/ aahlaadakaariNii puMsaaM striiNaaM caatiiva vallabhaa / dhanadhaanyajanopetaM naarinarazataakulam / puupakais tu kulaM tasyaa jaayate naatra saMzayaH /109/ (vaTasaavitriivrata) apuupaaSTamii the dark aSTamii after the aagrahaayaNii. GobhGS 3.10.7-15 yordhvam aagrahaayaNyaas taamisraaSTamii taam apuupaaSTamety aacakSate /7/ sthaaliipaakaavRtaa taNDulaan upaskRtya caruM zrapayati /8/ aSTau caapuupaan /9/ kapaale 'parivartayan /10/ ekakapaalaan amantraan ity audgaahamaaniH /11/ traiyambakapramaaNaan /12/ zRtaan abhighaaryodag udvaasya pratyabhighaarayet /13/ sthaaliipaakaavRtaavadaaya caroz caapuunaanaaM caaSTakaayai svaaheti /14/ sthaaliipaakaavRtaanyat /15/ apuupa catuHzaraava used in a divination of a good year. TS 3.3.8.4-5 ahnaaM vidhaanyaam ekaaSTakaayaam apuupaM catuHzaraavaM paktvaa praatar etena kakSam upauSed yadi /4/ dahati puNyasamaM bhavati yadi na dahati paapasamam etena ha sma vaa RSayaH puraa vijnaanena diirtghasattram upayanti. apuupa catuHzaraava a havis to be offered to the pitRs on the previous day of the aSTakaa. AzvGS 2.4.3-7 puurvedyuH pitRbhyo dadyaat /3/ odanaM kRsaraM paayasam /4/ catuHzaraavasya vaapuupaan /5/ udiirataam avara utparaasaH ity aSTaabhir (RV 10.15.1-8) hutvaa yaavatiibhir vaa kaamayiita /7/ apuupa catuHzaraava a havis of the aSTakaa. BharGS 2.15 [47,9-11] aSTakaapuupaM catuHzaraavaM tuuSNiiM nirvapati SaTkapaalo bhavaty ekakapaalo vaa. In the aSTakaa. apuupa catuHzaraava a havis offered on the previous day of the ekaaSTakaa. HirGS 2.5.3 tataH puurvedyur anuuraadhayor aparaahNe 'gnim upasamaadhaaya dakSiNaapraagagrair darbhaiH paristiirya pavitraantarhitaani kRtvaa catvaari vriihizaraavaaNi nirvapatiimam apuupaM catuHzaraavaM nirvapaami klezaavahaM pitRNaaM saaMparaaye devena savitraa prasuutaa devasya tvaa savituH prasave 'zvinor baahubhyaaM puuSNo hastaabhyaaM pitRbhyaH pitaamahebhyaH prapitaamahebhyo juSTaM nirvapaamiity ... /3/ apuupa catuHzaraava a havis offered on the previous day of the ekaaSTakaa. HirGS 2.5.3 etenaiva pavitreNa tuuSNiiM prokSaNiiH saMskRtya tuuSNiiM prokSya tuuSNiim avahatya yathaapuroDaazam evaM caturSu kapaaleSu tuuSNiiM zrapayitvaabhighaaryodvaasya prasavyaM pariSicyaudumbaram idhmam abhyaadhaayaudumbaryaa darvyopastiiryaabhighaaritaM dakSiNaapraaciiM saMtataM paraM param avadaaya dakSiNaapraaciiM saMtataM paraM paraM juhoti / uluukhalaa graavaaNo ghoSam akrata haviH kRNvantaH parivatsariiNaam / ekaaSTake suprajaa viiravanto vayaM syaama patayo rayiiNaaM svadhaa namaH // apuupa catuHzaraava a havis offered on the previous day of the ekaaSTakaa. HirGS 2.5.3 apuupaM deva ghRtavantam agne svadhaavantaM pitRRNaaM tarpaNaaya / yathaatathaM vaha havyam agne putraH pitRbhya aahutiM juhomi svadhaa namaH // ayaM catuHzaraavo ghRtavaan apuupaH payasvaan agne rayimaan puSTimaaMz ca / pratinandantu pitaraH saMvidaanaaH sviSTo 'yaM suhuto mamaastu svadhaa nama iti /3/ apuupadaana the main event of the nandavidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.82.15cd-20 prasthamaatraM bhavet puupaM godhuumamayam uttamam /15/ yavodbhavaM vaa kurviita saguDaM sarpiSaanvitam / sahiraNyaM ca daatavyaM braahmaNe setihaasake /16/ bhaume divye 'tha vaa deyaM nyased vaa purato raveH / daatavyo mantrataz caayaM maNDako graahya eva hi /17/ bhuutvaadityena vai bhaktyaa aadityaM tu namasya ca / aadityatejasotpannaM raajniikaravinirmitam / zreyase mama vipra tvaM pratiichaapuupam uttamam /18/ kaamadaM sukhadaM dharmyaM dhanadaM putradaM tathaa / sadaastu te pratiichaami maNDakaM bhaaskarapriyam /19/ etau caiva mahaamantro daanaadaane ravipriyau / apuupasya gaNazreSTha zreyase naatra saMzayaH /20/ (nandavidhi) apuurva see darvihoma: apuurva darvihoma. apuurva bibl. Gonda, Vedic Ritual, p. 352, n. 24. After having described the darvihoma (offering with a ladle) with aaghaaras -- a method taught by baadari -- BG. 1,4,40f. mentions two other procedures (cf. 2,6,24; BGZ. 1,3), viz. the aagnihotrika, taught by aatreya, requiring, inter alia, a twofold offering, wiping off, eating etc., and a less exacting one, taught by kaazakRSNa and called apuurva. In the zrauta ritual this term is applied to a form of prajaapati (ZZ. 10,19,2) and a prajaapati ritual (PB. 17,4, with Caland's notes); cf. also VaiS. 39,6). apuuta, amedhya JB 1.92 [40,35-36] apuutaa iva vaa ete 'medhyaa manyante yeSaaM diikSitaanaaM pramiiyate. apuutaa vaac see vaac. apuutaa vaac apuutaa vaac comes to one who is blamed. TS 2.1.10.2-3 vaayavyaM gomRgam aalabheta yam ajaghnivaaMsam abhizaMseyur apuutaa vaa etaM vaag Rcchati yam ajaghnivaaMsam abhizaMsanti. (kaamyapazu for an abhizasta). apuvaayate K. Hoffmann, Aufsaetze, p. 54: in Todesangst sein (< apvaa). apva worshipped in the upaakaraNa. ManGS 1.4.2 sa juhoti ... apvo naamaasi tasya te joSTraM gameyam / aham id dhi pituH pari medhaam Rtasya jagrabha ahaM suurya ivaajani svaahaa / ... /2/ apvaa see demon. apvaa bibl. M. Bloomfield, 1897, Hymns of the Atharva-Veda, p. 327: The goddess apvaa (metrically apuvaa), `impurity,' is a drastic embodiment of `defecation from fear.' The enemy shall not contain themselves from fear. Cf. udarabhedi bhayam at bhaagavata puraaNa 3.15.33, and passages like TS 6.2.2.5; TS 6.3.2.3. yaaska, nirukta 9.33, as restored by Weber, clearly explains the word in this way. See in general Ind. Stud. IX,482; XVII,184; and AV 9.8.9. (According to Caland's n. 6 on KauzS 14.21.) apvaa bibl. A.B. Keith, 1914, TS, translation, p. 503, n. 1. apvaa bibl. A.B. Keith, 1925, Religion and Philosophy, p. 386: if the enemy assail, the skilled priest can send against them the demon apvaa which seems to be the diarrhoea caused by terror, and to symbolize in emphatic fashion the fear produced by panic in battle: this performance is already recorded in the Rigveda. Note 7: RV 10.103.12; KauzS 14.21. apvaa bibl. M.J. Dresden, his note on ManGS 1.4.2: The name apvaa occurs RV 10.103.12, cf. Oldenberg, Rel. d. Veda, p. 496 sq., Charpentier, KZ 40 (`Krankheitsdaemon', to be derived from indog. *ep- `to hurt'), Caland, Altind. Zauberritual p. 29, Anm. 7. apvaa bibl. K. Hoffmann, Aufsaetze, 208ff.: Todesangst, eine bestimmte Krankheit". apvaa bibl. K.G. Zysk, 1993, Religious Medicine, pp. 46-47. apvaa AV 3.2.5b amiiSaaM cittaani pratimohayantii gRhaaNaangaany apve parehi / abhi prehi nirdaha hRtsu zokair graahyaamitraaMs tamasaa vidhya zatruun // apvaa worshipped in a rite for confounding an enemy's army. KauzS 14.17-21 agnir naH zatruun agnir nno duuta iti (AV 3.1.1-6 and AV 3.2.1-6) mohanaani /17/ odanenopayamya phaliikaraNaan uluukhalena juhoti /18/ evam aNuun /19/ ekaviMzatyaa zarkaraabhiH pratiniSpunaati /20/ apvaaM yajate /21/ apvaa worshipped in the upaakaraNa. ManGS 1.4.2 sa juhoti apvaa naamaasi tasyaas te joSTriiM gameyam / aham id dhi pituH pari medhaam Rtasya jagrabha ahaM suurya ivaajani svaahaa / ... /2/ apyaya das Zukommen, das Ausgefuehrt-werden-mit. Caland's note 2 on KauzS 10.1. aquatic animal in the grahayuddha when Venus is defeated by Saturn damages to guNamukhyas, warriors, kSatriyas, aquatic animals will occur. bRhatsaMhitaa 17.24 ravijena site vijite guNamukhyaaH zastrajiivinaH kSatram / jalajaaz ca nipiiDyante saamaanyaM bhaktiphalam anyat /24/ aquatic plant the planting of aquatic plants brings durgati. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.1.10.47cd kuzaM padmaM jalajaanaaM ropaNaad durgatiM vrajet /47/ (aaraamaadipratiSThaa) aquatic plant an object ruled by the moon. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.7ab madhurarasakusumaphalasalilalavaNamaNizankhamauktikaabjaanaam / utpala hereon [308.12-13] abjaaH salilasaMbhavaaH padmaprabhRtayaH. aquatic plant an object ruled by Venus. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.27ab surabhikusumaanulepanamaNivajravibhuuSaNaamburuhazayyaaH / aquatic plant in the grahayuddha when Mercury is defeated by Saturn damages to sailors, warriors, aquatic plants, rich people, and pregnant women will occur. bRhatsaMhitaa 17.17ab ravijena budhe dhvaste naavikayodhaabhasadhanagarbhiNyaH / araaDya parimara RSabha dyu is worshipped by offering two araaDya (having high horns) parimara (one around whom young animals die) RSabhas in the azvamedha. TS 5.6.21 somaaya svaraajne 'novaahaav anaDvaahaav indraagnibhyaam ojodaabhyaam uSTaaraav indraagnibhyaam baladaabhyaaM siiravaahaav avii dve dhenuu bhaumii digbhyo vaDabe dve dhenuu bhaumii vairaajii puruSii dve dhenuu bhaumii vaayava aarohaNavaahaav anaDvaahau vaaruNii kRSNe vaze araaDyau divyaav RSabhau parimarau /1/ (sacrificial animal) araajan ugra see ugra. araajan ugra :: bala. TB 3.8.5.2 (azvamedha, preparatory acts of the horse, prokSaNa of the horse by the brahman with araajan ugras). araajan ugra the brahmaa sprinkles water on the horse from the south with one hundred araajan ugras. TB 3.8.5.1-2 zatenaaraajabhir ugraiH saha brahmaa /1/ dakSiNata udaG tiSThan prokSati / anenaazvena medhyeneSTvaa / ayaM raajaapratidhRSyo 'stv iti / balaM vai brahmaa / balam araajograH / balenaivaasmin balaM dadhaati / (azvamedha, preparatory acts of the horse) araajan ugra one hundred araajan ugras attend the prokSaNa of the horse by the brahmaa. BaudhZS 15.5 [209,3] brahmaa dakSiNataH saha zatenaaraajnaam ugraaNaaM. (azvamedha, preparatory acts of the horse) araajan ugra the brahmaa sprinkles the horse from the south together with one hundred araajan ugras. BaudhZS 15.5 [209,9-11] brahmaa dakSiNata udaGmukhas tiSThan prokSaty ane9naazvena medhyeneSTvaayaM raajaapratidhRSyo 'stv iti (TB 3.8.5.2) tasyaanu prokSaNaM10 zatam araajaana ugraaH prokSanti. (azvamedha, preparatory acts of the horse) araajan ugra the brahmaa sprinkles the horse from the south together with one hundred araajan ugras. ApZS 20.4.2 zatenaaraajabhir ugraiH saha brahmaa dakSiNata udaG tiSThan prokSaty anenaazvena medhyeneSTvaayaM raajaapratidhRSyo 'stv iti (TB 3.8.5.2) /2/ (azvamedha, preparatory acts of the horse) araaTTa a place name. amaavasu, the son of puruuravas and urvazii went to the west and obtained the place. BaudhZS 18.44 [397,8-12] saayuM caamaavasuM ca janayaaM cakaara saa hovaacemau bibhRtemau sarvam aayur eSyata iti praaG aayuH9 pravavraaja tasyaite kurupancaalaaH kaazividehaa ity etad aayavaM9pravraajaM pratyaG amaavasus tasyaite gaandhaaraya sparzavo 'raaTTaa ity etad aamaavasavam. araati see evil power. araati see malevolence. araati bibl. P. Thieme, 1966, Der Fremdling im Rgveda, pp. 43ff. araati appears together with kRtyaa and yaatudhaaniis. RVKh 4.5.5c yas tvaa kRtye cakaareha taM tvaM gaccha punarnave / araatiiH kRtyaaM naazaya sarvaaz ca yaatudhaanyaH /5/ araati appears together with kRtyaa. RVKh 4.5.13c ye no zivaasaH panthaanaH paraayaanti paraavatam / tair devy araatiiH kRtyaa no gamayasvaanivartaya /13/ araati a suukta to pay homage to araati. AV 5.7. araati indra expels araati. AV 3.15.1c indram ahaM vaNijaM codayaami sa na aitu puraetaa no astu / nudann araatim paripanthinaM mRgaM sa iizaano dhanadaa astu mahyam // araati agni is separated from araati. AV 3.31.1b vi devaa jarasaa avRtan vi tvam agne araatyaa / vy ahaM sarveNa paapmanaa vi yakSmeNa sam aayuSaa /1/ araati the aanjana in the diikSaa serves to put a great mountain between the yajamaana and araati. MS 3.6.3 [62.11-12] antar ahaM tvayaa dveSo antar araatiir dadhe mahataa parvateneti parvatena vaa etad dveSo 'raatiir antardhatte. araati mekhalaa is requested to defeat araati in the upanayana. JaimGS 1.12 [12,8-10] Rtasya goptrii tapasaH paraspii ghnatii rakSaH sahamaanaa araatiiH / saa maa samantaad abhiparyehi bhadre bhartaaras te mekhale maa riSaama // araati we expel araati and other evil beings in a suukta to prolong some one's life. AV 8.2.12 aaraad araatiM nirRtiM paro graahiM kravyaadaH pizaacaan / rakSo yat sarvaM durbhuutaM tat tama ivaapa hanmasi /12/ araati rohita expels all araatis. AV 13.1.20 pari tvaa dhaat savitaa devo agnir varcasaa mitraavaruNaav abhi tvaa / sarvaa araatiir avakraamann ehiidaM raaSTram akaraH suunRtaavat /20/ araati mekhalaa is requested to defeat araati in the upanayana. KathGS 41.11 Rtasya goptrii tapastarutrii ghnatii rakSaH sahamaanaa araatim / saa naH samantam anuparehi bhadre bhartaaras te mekhale maa riSaama // (analysis) araati the bride sprinkles the house of the husband to expel nirRti and araati in the vivaaha. KauzS 77.16 ut tiSTha (itaH kim icchantiidam aagaa ahaM tveDe abhibhuuH svaad gRhaat / zuunyaiSii nirRte yaajaganthot tiSThaaraate pra pata meha raMsthaaH /19/) iti (AV 14.2.19) patnii zaalaaM saMprokSati /16/ (analysis) araaya see demon. araaya paridaana to ahan and raatri to defend this one from araayas, in a suukta to prolong some one's life. AV 8.2.20 ahne ca tvaa raatraye cobhaabhyaaM pari dadmasi / araayebhyo jighatsubhya imaM me pari rakSata /20/ araayii see female demon. araayii H. Oldenberg, Kleine Schriften, p. 375, n. 3. araayii are sent to one's enemy's house. PS 2.4.5 amuSminn adhare gRhe sarvaas santv araayyaH / tatra paapmaa ny ucyatu sarvaaz ca yaatudhaanyaH /5/ araDaa worshipped in the halaabhiyoga, a kRSikarma. GobhGS 4.4.28 siitaam aazaam araDaam anaghaaM ca yajeta /28/ araghaTTa bibl. Lallanji Gopal, 1980, Aspects of History of Agriculture in Ancient India, pp. 114-168, "5: araghaTTa: the Persian wheel". araiyar bibl. G. Colas, 2002, "Variations sur la pa^moison de'vote a` propos d'un poe`me de vedaantadezika et du the'a^tre des araiyar," in V. Bouillier & G. Tarabout, eds., Images du corps dans le monde hindou, Paris: CNRS Editions, pp. 275-314. arakSohata :: parNa, see parNa :: arakSohata. aralu see araluka. aralu a tree prohibited to be used as idhma. GobhGS 1.5.16 khaadirapaalazaalaabhe vibhiidakatilvakabaadhakaniivanimbaraajavRkSazaalmalyaraludadhitthakovidaarazleSmaatakavarjaM sarvavanaspatiinaam idhmo yathaarthaM syaat /16/ (paarvaNahoma) aralu a tree prohibited to be used as idhma. JaimGS 1.1 [1,9-11] khaadiraH paalaazo vedhmas tadalaabhe vibhiitakatilvakabaadha9kanimbaraajavRkSazalmalyaraludadhitthakovidaarazleSmaatakavarjaM sarvavana10spatiinaam idhmaH. (prakRti of the gRhya ritual) araluka used in the pariSecana to pacify puutanaa. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra 32.3 kapotavankaaraluko varuNaH paaribhadrakaH / aasphotaa caiva yojyaaH syur baalaanaaM pariSecane /3/ araMkRta J. Gonda, 1939, alaMkaara, Sel. Stud., II, p. 261f. aram J. Gonda, 1939, alaMkaara, Sel. Stud., II, p. 259f.: ready, prepared, disposed to, fit, willing to. aram-gam- J. Gonda, 1939, alaMkaara, Sel. Stud., II, p. 261. aram-kR, araMkRt, araMkRti J. Gonda, 1939, alaMkaara, Sel. Stud., II, p. 260f. araNa J.F. Sprockhoff, 1981, "aaraNyaka und vaanaprastha in der vedischen Literatur: Neue Erwaegungen zu einer alten Legende und ihren Problemen," WZKS 25 (1981), p. 35. araNi PW. 1) Reibholz, die Holzstuecke durch deren Reibung Feuer entzuendet wird. araNi see agnimanthana. araNi see puruuravas and uruvazii. araNi bibl. R. Roth, "Indischer Feuerzeug," ZDMG 43: 590ff. araNi bibl. W. Caland, n. 1 on ApZS 5.1.2. araNi bibl. A. Hillebrandt, 1927, Vedische Mythologie, I. Band, pp. 81-90. araNi bibl. Hertha Krick, 1982, Das Ritual der Feuergruendung, pp. 189-231. araNi txt. KS 8.10 [93,15-94,1]. (agnyaadheya) araNi txt. MS 1.6.12 [106,1-14]. (agnyaadheya) araNi txt. ManZS 1.5.1.9-10. (agnyaadheya) araNi txt. ManZS 8.2.7. (supplement) araNi txt. BaudhZS 2.6 [42,16-43,5]. (agnyaadheyakarmaanta) araNi txt. BharZS 5.1.1-3 araNi. (agnyaadheya) araNi txt. ApZS 5.1.2-4a. (agnyaadheya) araNi txt. HirZS 3.2 [293-294]. (agnyaadheya) araNi txt. VaikhZS 1.1 [1,8-3,5]. (agnyaadheya) araNi contents. ManZS 8.2.7: four angula thick, six angula wide, twenty-four angula long, a part called devayoni is attached to the place eight angula from the root, where he produces fire. (supplement) araNi vidhi. ManZS 8.2.7 araNiz caturangulotsedhaa SaDangulavistaaraa caturviMzatyanguladiirghaa / muulaad aSTaangulam utsRjya bhuuyaz caanyat tryangulaM devayonir iti khyaataa tatra manthed dhutaazanam /7/ (supplement) araNi contents. BaudhZS 2.6 [42,16-43,5]: [42,16-17] he brings araNii, [42,17] it is made of azvattha on which zamii tree grows or not, [42,18-43,2] the size of the adharaaraNi: four angula thick, twelve angula wide and sixteen angula long, or praadeza in three dimensions, [42,2-4} prajanana part: four angula thick, ..?.., [42,4] the size of the uttaraaraNi is the same?!. araNi vidhi. BaudhZS 2.6 [42,16-43,5] a16thaasmaa araNii aaharaty aazvatthiiM zamiigarbhiim apy azamiigarbhiiM vaa17 caturangulam utsedhaaM dvaadazaangulaM vistiirNaaM SoDazaangulam aaya43,1taam api vaa praadezamaatriiM sarvatvaH samaaM, caturangulam evotsedhaam2 tasyaa uttaanaayaa anulomam adhastaat pratiiciinapravaNaM prajananaM3 kurvanti, taavatiim evottaraaraNim. araNi the two araNis which are used to churn the new zrauta fire are warmed in the braahmaudanika fire. BaudhZS 2.15 [58,13-17] athaadhvaryur apararaatra aadrutyaaraNii niSTapati jaatavedo13 bhuvanasya reta iha sinca tapaso yaj janiSyate / agnim azvatthaad adhi14 havyavaahaM zamiigarbhaaj janayanto mayobhuuH // (TB 1.2.1.15-16) ayaM te yonir Rtviyo15 yato jaato arocathaaH / taM jaanann agna aarohaathaa no vardhayaa16 rayim ity (TB 1.2.1.16). (agnyaadheya, brahmaudana) araNi the under araNi is put on a mat of munja grass and the over araNi is placed on it with the dazahotR. BaudhZS 2.16 [60,3-5] athaadhvaryuH pradakSiNam aavRtya pratyaGG aadrutya gaarhapatya3syaayatana upari saMbhaareSu munjakulaayaM nidadhaati tasmin pratii4ciinaprajananaam araNiM nidhaaya dazahotrottaraaraNim avadadhaati5. (agnyaadheya, agnimanthana) araNi he puts the under araNi with the dazahotR in the agnyaadheya. TB 2.2.1.6 agnim aadadhaano dazahotraaraNim avadadhyaat / prajaatam evainam aadhatte /... /6/ (caturhotR, ritual use of the dazahotR) araNi the dazahotR is recited at the agnimanthana when the pair of araNii is placed. ApZS 5.10.8 braahmaudanikaad bhasmaapohya tasmiJ chamiigarbhaad agniM manthati /7/ udyatsu razmiSu dazahotraaraNii samavadadhaati /8/ (agnyaadheya, agnimanthana) araNi each of the zrautaagnis of an aahitaagni who died in a foreign country is placed on an araNi in the pitRmedha. KauzS 80.23-24 atha videze pretasya aa rohata janitriiM jaatavedasaH (pitRyaaNaiH saM va aa rohayaami / avaaG DhavyeSito havyavaaha iijaanaM yuktaaH sukRtaaM dhatta loke /1/) iti (AV 18.4.1) pRthagaraNiiSv agniin samaaropayanti /23/ teSu yathoktaM karoti /24/ araNi gRhyasaMgrahapariziSTa 1.78-79a aazvatthiiM tu zamiigarbhaam araNiiM kuryaat sottaraam / urodiirghaaM ratnidiirghaaM caturviMzaangulaaM tathaa /78/ caturviMzaangulochritaaM kuryaat pRthutvena SaDangulaam. (Hillebrandt, Ritual-Literatur, p. 69.) araNi karmapradiipa 1.7.1-14 azvattho yaH zamiigarbhaH prazastorviisamudbhavaH / tasya yaa praanmukhii zaakhaa vodiicii vordhvagaapi vaa /1/ araNis tanmayii proktaa tanmayy evottaraaraNiH / saaravad daaravaM catram oviilii ca prazasyate /2/ saMsaktamuulo yaH zamyaaH sa zamiigarbha ucyate / alaabhe tv azamiigarbhaad dhared evaavilambitaH /3/ caturviMzatir anguSThaa dairghyaM SaD api paarthavam / catvaara ucchrayo maanam araNyoH parikiirtitam /4/ aSTaanulaH pramanthaH syaac catraM syaad dvaadazaangulam / oviilii dvaadazaiva syaad etan manthanayantrakam /5/ anguSThaangulimaanaM tu yatra yatropadizyate / tatra tatra bRhatparvagranthibhir minuyaat sadaa /6/ govaalaaiH zaNasaMmizrais trivRd vRttam anankagam / vyaamapramaaNaM netraM syaat pramathyas tena paavakaH /7/ muurdhaakSikarNavaktraaNi kaMdharaa caapi pancamii / anguSThamaatraaNy etaani dvyanguSThaM vakSa ucyate /8/ anguSThamaatraM hRdayaM tryanguSTham udaraM smRtam / ekaanguSThaa kaTir jneyaa dvau vastir dvau ca guhyakam /9/ uuruu janghe ca paadau ca catustryekair yathaakramam / araNyavayavaa hy ete yaajnikaiH parikiirtitaaH /10/ yad tad guhyam iti proktaM devayonis tu socyate /asyaaM yo jaayate vahniH sa kalyaaNakRd ucyate /11/ anyeSu ye tu manthanti te rogabhayam aapnuyuH / prathame manthane tv eSa niyamo nottareSu ca /12/ uttaraaraNiniSpannaH pramanthaH sarvadaa bhavet / yonisaMkaradoSeNa yujyate hy anyamanthakRt /13/ aardraa suzuSiraa caiva ghuurNaangii paaTitaa tathaa / na hitaa yajamaanaanaam araNiz cottaraaraNiH /14/ In verses 8-10 the araNii is described as having the puruSaakRti. araNi hiraNyayii araNii, K. Geldner, "Das wunderbare Feuerzeug der azvin," ZII 5: 190-192. araNi in the context of the conception, in a mantra used in the garbhaadhaana. JaimGS 1.22 [23,22-24,1] hiraNyayii araNii yaM nirmanthataam azvinau / taM te garbhaM dadhaamy ahaM dazame maasi suutavai (RV 10.184.3) // araNi praayazcitta of the damaged araNiis. AzvGPA 30 [263,10-15] araNyor naSTayor vaapakSiiNayor dagdhayos tathaa / ... . araNi yajnapaarzva 1.4-6, 72-73, 2.34-67, 159-160, 225-256. C. G. Kashikar, 1994, A Survey of the zuklayajurveda pariziSTas, p. 34. araNilakSaNa. araNi linga puraaNa 2.25.8 zamiipippalasaMbhuutaam araNiiM SoDazaangulaam / mathitvaa vahnibiijena zaktinyaasaM hRdaiva tu /8/ (zivaagnikaarya) araNikaa as a zaanta tree. KauzS 8.15 palaazodumbarajambukaampiilasragvanghaziriiSasraktyavaraNabilvajangiDakuTkagarhyagalaavalavetasazimbalasipunasyandanaariNakaazmayoktatunyuupuutudaaravaH zaantaaH // araNilakSaNa AVPZ 22. See L.P. van den Bosch, 1978, atharvaveda-pariziSTa Chapters 21-29. Introduction, Translation and Notes, Groningen. araNipadra : Ranod in Madhyapradesh, Guna District. Takashima, 1989, shoki shiva kyou souin, p. 41. araNya see graama. araNya see `out of the village'. araNya see vana. araNya see yajnaaraNya. araNya var. brahmaaraNya (a tiirtha). araNya var. campakaaraNya (a tiirtha). araNya var. daNDakaaraNya (a tiirtha). araNya var. dharmaaraNya (a tiirtha). araNya var. dhenukaaraNya (a tiirtha). araNya var. gangaaraNya (a tiirtha). araNya var. naimiSaaraNya (a tiirtha). araNya var. saindhavaaraNya (a tiirtha). araNya var. tungakaaraNya (a tiirtha). araNya bibl. W. Rau, 1957, Staat und Gesellschaft, p. 53. araNya bibl. C. Malamoud, 1976, "Village et fore^t dans l'ide'ologie de l'Inde bra^hmanique," Archives Europe'ennes de Sociologie, 17: 3-20. araNya bibl. J.F. Sprockhoff, 1981, 1984, "aaraNyaka und vaanaprastha in der vedischen Literatur: Neue Erwaegungen zu einer alten Legende und ihren Problemen," WZKS 25 (1981), pp. 19-90, 28 (1984), pp. 5-43. araNya bibl. Olivelle, P. 1990. "Village vs. Wilderness: Ascetic Ideals and the Hindu World." In Austin Creel and Vasudha Narayanan, eds., Monasticism in the Christian and Hindu Traditions, 125-160. Lewston, N. Y.: Edwin Mellen. araNya as pastureland. bibl. N. Nishimura, 2002, Dissertation Tohoku Univ, pp. 166-167. araNya as the ideal dwelling place of the Buddhist monks, bibl. P. Olivielle, 1993, The aazrama system, pp. 66-67 with references. araNya negative value ascribed to araNya, J.F. Sprockhoff, 1981, "aaraNyaka und vaanaprastha in der vedischen Literatur: Neue Erwaegungen zu einer alten Legende und ihren Problemen," WZKS 25 (1981), pp. 32-43. araNya in the wilderness where monks practice self-restraint and meditation dangerous animals abound. AN 3: 101; MN 1: 18. (L. Schmithausen, 1997, maitrii and Magic: Aspects of the Buddhist Attitude toward the Dangerous in Nature, p. 15, n. 18.) araNya worshipped by offering sRmara in the azvamedha. TS 5.5.16 saurii balaakaarzyo mayuuraH zyenas te gandharvaaNaaM vasuunaaM kapinjalo rudraaNaaM tittirii rohit kuNDRNaacii golattikaa taa apsarasaam araNyaaya sRmaraH /16/ (devataa) araNya rudra is driven away to the araNya. KS 21.6 [44,14-15] gaviidhikaasaktubhir vaa jartilair vaa kusayasarpiSaa vaa mRgakSiireNa vaa juhoti yad graamyeNa juhuyaad graamaavacaariNaM rudraM kuryaad aarNyenaivaaraNyam abhi rudraM niravayajate. (zatarudriyahoma) araNya :: tira iva. ZB 9.3.1.24. araNya :: devaanaaM .. goSTha. KA 3.219 athaiSa vrataM cariSyann araNyam paretya zucau bhuumyavakaaze graamaad azchadirdarze 'dhyaapayati mRtyor vaa eSa goSTho yad graamo 'thaiSa devaanaaM yad araNyam apa punarmRtyuM jayati ya evaM veda. araNya JB 1.112 [48,27-30] saamno 'ntar araNyanaapatyaM(>araNyaM naavetyamCaland's note on PB 7.1.10) / yo ha vai saamno 'ntar araNyam avaiti sarvajyaaniM vaa27 jiiyate pra vaa miiyate / etad dha vai saamno 'ntar araNyaM yat prastutam anabhisvaritam28 aadiiyate //29 svareNa saMpaadyodgaayet / ... (30). Bodewitz: There should not be retired to the forest (note 16) in the middle of a saaman. He who retires to the forest in the middle of the saaman, either loses all his property or dies. That one begins after the opening (prastaava) without a special tone (svara), that is the 'forest' (retirement into the forest; retirement from something undertaken) in the middle of a saaman. He should chant (the saaman) after having provided (it) with a svara. (note 16: Here "to retire to the forest" is a metaphorical expression for "to chuck it", if I am not mistaken. This is not based on the custom to retire as a vaanaprastha (in the final stage life), but may be connected with the compulsory retirement of the king who has to break off his career due to lack of power. This stopping or retiring in the middle of the saaman refers to taking breath rather than to the absence of svara. araNya the performer of the puruSamedha retreats to araNya and it is possible that he again returns to the village. ZB 13.6.2.20 athaatmann agnii samaarohya / uttaranaaraayaNenaadityam upasthaayaanapekSamaaNo 'raNyam abhipreyat tad eva manuSyebhyas tiro bhavati yady u graame vivatsed araNyor agnii samaarohyottaranaaraayaNenaivaadityam upasthaaya gRheSu pratyavasyed atha taan yajnakratuun aahareta yaan abhyaapnuyaat ... /20/ araNya the performer of the puruSamedha retreats to araNya. ApZS 20.24.16 traidhaataviiyayodavasaaya pRthagaraNiiSv agniin samaaropyottaranaaraayaNenaadityam upasthaayaaraNyam avatiSTheta /16/ araNya a place for the recitation of the caturhotRs by a yazaskaama. AB 5.23.9 (9) yam braahmaNam anuucaanaM yazo narched iti ha smaahaaraNyam paretya darbhastambaan udgrathya dakSiNato brahmaaNam upavezya caturhotRRn vyaacakSiita ... /23/ (dvaadazaaha, the tenth day, the ritual use by a yazaskaama) araNya a place for the recitation of the caturhotRs by a yazaskaama. TB 2.2.1.3-4 yaM braahmaNaM vidyaaM vidvaaMsaM yazo narcchet /3/ so 'raNyaM paretya / darbhastambam udgrathya / braahmaNaM dakSiNato niSaadya / caturhotRRn vyaacakSiita / ... . (caturhotR, ritual use of the dazahotR by a prajaakaama) araNya a place for the study of the mahaanaamnii. ZankhGS 2.12.6 triraatraM samidaadhaanaM bhikSaacaraNam adhaHzayyaaM guruzuzruuSaaM caakurvan vaagyato 'pramatto 'raNye devakule 'gnihotre vopavasasveti /6/ araNya a place for the tryahavrata after finishing the zukriyabrahmacarya. KausGS 2.7.21 triraatraM samidaadhaanaM bhaikSaacaraNam adhaHzayyaaM guruzuzruuSaaM ca kurvan vaagyato 'pramatto 'raNye devakule 'gnihotra upavasasva /21/ (vedavrata) araNya a place for the study of the mahaanaamnii. GobhGS 3.1.33-34a api vaaraNye tiSThed aastamayaat /33/ zvobhuute 'raNye 'gnim upasamaadhaaya vyaahRtibhir hutvaa. araNya a place for the study of the mahaanaamnii. JaimGS 1.17 [15,17-18 brahmacaryaanta ekaraatram upoSita araNyaM gatvaa zaivalamizraaNaam apaaM kaaMsaM puurayitvaa tam upavezya. araNya a place from which samidhs are fetched. BodhGS 2.5.45 ... sadaaraNyaat samidha aahara ... . (upanayana, brahmacaaridharma) araNya a place from which the brahmacaarin brings samidh. ParGS 2.5.9 ahiMsann araNyaat samidha aahRtya tasminn agnau puurvavad aadhaaya vaacaM vizRjate /9/ (brahmacaaridharma) araNya a place for the performance of the rites described in the KauzS. KauzS 7.13 purastaad uttarato 'araNye karmaNaaM prayogaH // araNya a place for the performance of a rite of pazupaalana. KauzS 24.6 abhi tyam iti (AV 7.14) mahaavakaaze 'raNya unnate vimite praagdvaarapratyagdvaareSv (See Caland, ZDMG 53, p. 219) apsu saMpaataan aanayati /3/ kRSNaajine somaaMzuun vicinoti /4/ somamizreNa saMpaatavantam aznaati /5/ aadiipte saMpannam /6/ araNya a place for the performance of the puSTikarmas. KauzS 7.13-14 purastaaduttarato 'raNye karmaNaaM prayogaH /13/ uttarata udakaante prayujya karmaany apaaM suuktair aaplutya pradakSiNam aavRtyaapa upaspRzyaanavekSamaaNaa graamam udaavrajanti /14/ araNya the place for the performance of the saMdhyopaasana by the brahmacaarin. KausGS 2.6.3-4 bhaikSair aacaaryaM svasti vaacya araNye samitpaaNiH saMdhyaam upaaste nityaM vaagyata uttaraaparam abhimukho 'nvaSTamadezam ardhaastamite maNDale aa nakSatraaNaaM darzanaat / atikraantaayaaM mahaavyaahRtiiH saavitriiM svastyayanaani ca japitvaa /3/ evaM praataH praaGmukhas tiSThann aa maNDaladarzanaat /4/ araNya a place for the performance of a yuddhakarma. KauzS 16.14 tasminn araNye sapatnakSayaNiir aadadhaaty azvatthabadhaka(>baadhaka?)taajadbhangaahvakhadirazaraaNaam /14/ araNya a place for the performance of the zuulagava. BodhGS 2.7.4 araNye 'gnim upasamaadhaaya ... . (zuulagava) araNya a place for the performance of the zuulagava. AgnGS 2.8 [86,7-8] araNye 'gnim upasamaadhaaya saMparistiiryaa praNiitaabhyaH kRtvaa barhir aadaaya gaam upaakaroti. araNya the cut hair is buried in the araNya. GobhGS 2.9.24 aanaDuhe gomaye kezaan kRtvaaraNyaM hRtvaa nikhananti /24/ (cuuDaakaraNa) araNya the cut hair is buried in the araNya. KhadGS 2.3.31 araNye kezaan nikhaneyuH /31/ stambe nidadhaty eke /32/ (cuuDaakaraNa) araNya the burnt bones are buried there. ZanhZS 4.15.8 aparapakSe saMcityaayujaasu raatriSu / yaM tvam agna iti dvaabhyaaM (RV 10.16.12-13) sakSiireNodakenaasthiini nirvaapya / puraaNe kumbhe zariiraaNy opya / ut te stabhnaamiiti (RV 10.18.13) loSTenaapidhaaya / uc chvancasveti (RV 10.18.11) khaate nikhaaya / ucchvancamaaneti (RV 10.18.12) parimite 'vadhaaya / araNye nikhananti /8/ araNya the burnt bones are buried there. KausGS 5.6.1-2 puraaNe kumbhe zariiraaNy opya upasarpa maataram iti tisRbhir (RV 10.18.10-12) araNye nikhananti /1/ ut te stabhnaami iti (RV 10.18.13) loSTenaapidhaaya /2/ (asthisaMcayana). araNya Rgvidhaana 3.62-65 (12.2-5) idam ittheti (RV 10.61.1) mantro 'yaM sahasrasanir ucyate / ardhamaasaM haviSyaannam ardhamaasam payaH pibet /62/ upoSya caaparaM pakSam araNye sthaNDile zucau / audumbaredhmaM prajvaalya juhuyaat paavake ghRtam /63/ araNya to perform a rite to see naaraayaNa. Rgvidhaana 3.187-188 (3.35.2-3) phalaahaaro bhaven maasaM pazyaty aatmaanam aatmani / phalaani bhuktvopavasen maasam adbhiz ca vartayet /187/ araNye nivasen nityaM japann etam RSiM sadaa / tris triSavaNakaaleSu snaayaad apsu samaahitaH /188/ araNya released from araNya? Rgvidhaana 4.69cd-70ab (4.13.4cd-5ab) araNyaaniity araNyeSu japet suuktam (RV 10.146) anekazaH / araNyaaniiM namas kRtvaa so 'raNyaat pratimucyate / araNya as a place for the performance of the ucchuSmakalpa. AVPZ 36.2.2ab graame vaathapy aranye vaa pracareta yathaavidhi / araNya as a place for a rite to obtain milk from a miraculous kaamadhenu. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [674,26-675,2] nityaM ratnatrayopayojyaM bhogaM daatavyam / araNyaM prativizitvaa dazasahasraM japet / zatasahasraM japet / punar api zatasahasraM japet / agarukaaSThapratimaagrataH bhagavataH vatsalaNDakaanaaM madhughRtaaktaanaaM saptasahasraani juhuyaat / kapilaa kaamadhenur aagacchati / yadi naagacchati punar api vatsalaNDaM viMzatisahasraaNi juhuyaat / aagataa ca siddhaa bhavati / puruSasahasrasya kSiiraM dadaati / araNya as a place ruled by the sun. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.5cd vyaalaaraNyayazoyutatiikSNaanaaM bhaaskaraH svaamii /5/ araNyaanaaM pati an epithet of rudra. TS 4.5.3.1e namo nicerave paricaraayaaraNyaanaaM pataye namo /e/ (zatarudriya) araNyaanii bibl. H.W. Bodewitz, 1982, "Rgveda 10,146: The Hymn to araNyaanii," Dr. D.N. Shastri Felicitation Volume, pp. 3-15. araNyaanii AV 12.2.53d aviH kRSNaa bhaagadheyaM pazuunaaM siisaM kravyaad api candraM ta aahuH / maaSaa piSTaa bhaagadheyaM te havyam araNyaanyaa gahvaraM sacasva // araNyaanii worship of araNyaanii in order to be released from araNya? Rgvidhaana 4.69cd-70ab (4.13.4cd-5ab) araNyaaniity araNyeSu japet suuktam (RV 10.146) anekazaH / araNyaaniiM namas kRtvaa so 'raNyaat pratimucyate / araNyaanii skanda puraaNa 2.4.11.65a. araNyadvaadaziivrata txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.66.1-27. maargaziirSa, zukla, ekaadazii-dvaadazii, or zraavaNa, kaarttika, maagha, caitra, for one year. viSNu with his twelve names. paaraNa: 8cd-20. Kane 5: 260: HV 1.1091-1094 (from Bhav. U.); some mss. read 'aparaa-dvaadazii'. (tithivrata) araNyagomaya see aaraNya gomaya. araNyagomaya as havis in a rite to obtain either raajya or dhana or other ratnas from a vRkSadevataa. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [674,22-26] aTaviiM gatvaa bhikSaahaaraH dadhimadhughRtaaktaanaaM araNyagomayaanaaM viMzatisahasraaNi juhuyaat / yaavad vRkSadevataa siMharuupaM kRtvaa aagacchati / sa ca nidaanaM dadaati / na gRhetavyam / svayam evam upatiSThasveti / raajyaM dhanaM vaanyaratnaani vaa dadaati / araNyagomaya as havis in a rite to obtain one hundred gos. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [679,2-3] palaazakaaSThair agniM prajvaalya araNyagomayaanaaM dadhimadhughRtaaktaanaaM aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / gozataM labhati / araNyagomaya susiddhikara suutra 27 (Giebel's translation, p. 245): If you wish to accomplish a rite for cow-dung ashes, take some dried cow dung from an araNya, burn it so that it turns into white ashes, mix it with camphor, and use it. araNyanitya H.-P. Schmidt, 1968, ahiMsaa, p. 638, n. 8: ".. the hermit living without hut (manu smRti 6.25ff.), who is called araNyanityaH by VasDhS 10.15, and who is a special type of saMnyaasin. araNyavaasin he performs the agnihotra with fruits. ManZS 8.10.3 naasomayaajinaH somaM juhuyaat phalair araNyavaasinaaM badarakuvalakarkandhuvarjam /3/ (agnihotra) araNyazuci praayazcitta when he becomes araNyazuci(?). AgnGS 2.7.8 [115,21-22] yady araNyazucir bhaved anyaam aahRtyaiva21 caturgRhiitaM gRhiitvaa puruSasuuktena manasaanudrutya juhoti / arangaNapuSpa in a vaziikaraNa. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [668,6-8] kumaariivazyaartham arangaNapuSpaaNaaM aSTasahasreNaaryamanjuzriir hantavyaH / saa vazaa bhavati / arantuka see lavarNaka. arantuka see macakruka. arantuka a tiirtha. mbh 3.81.42 tato gaccheta raajendra dvaarapaalam arantukam / tasya tiirthaM sarasvatyaaM yakSendrasya mahaatmanaH / tatra snaatvaa naro raajann aniSTomaphalaM labhet /42/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma) arantuka a tiirtha. mbh 3.81.171ab abhivaadya tato yakSaM dvaarapaalam arantukam / koTiruupam upaspRzya labhed bahu suvarNakam /171/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma) arapas bibl. K.G. Zysk, 1985, Towards the notion of health in the Vedic phase of Indian medicine, ZDMG, 135-2, pp. 315f. araru bibl. Geldner's note on RV 1.129.3b: araru ist N. eines asura oder boesen Daemons nach MS 4.1.10 [13.8]; KS 31.8 [10.4]; TB 3.2.9.4; ZB 1.2.4.17 und darnach auch RV 10.99.10; AV 6.46.1; VS 1.26. Daneben wird es auch appellativisch fuer Feind gebraucht (bhraatRvyo vaa araruH KS 25.4 [106,19]), sei es, dass dies die urspruengliche Bedeutung war, sei es, dass der Daemon araru -- aehnlich wie der paNi -- als Vertreter einer bestimmten feindlichen Klasse galt. Die Inder leiten das Wort von Wr. ar ab, uNaadisuutra 4.79. saayaNa zu obiger Stelle araNaziilaM gamanasvabhaavam und versteht darunter die Wolke. araru in a mantra used at the stambayajurharaNa and its interpretation. KS 31.8 [10,3-4] ararur dyaam maa paptad iti3 bhraatRgyo vaa ararur bhraatRvyam eva svargaal lokaat pratinudate. araru an asura poisoned the pRthivii. KS 31.8 [10,4-7] ararur vai naamaasura4 aasiit so 'bibhed yajnena no devaa abhibhaviSyantiiti sa pRthiviiM viSe5Naalimpad amedhyaaM kurvann indro vai vRtram ahaMs tasyemaaM lohitam anuvyadhaavat ta6d amedhyaabhavad yad uddhanti yad evaasyaa amedhyam ayajniyaM tad apahanti. (darzapuurNamaasa, vedikaraNa, stambayajurharaNa) araru an asura was driven away by indra from the pRthivii and from the dyauH. KS 31.8 [10,7-13] ararur vai naamaa7sura aasiit so 'bibhed devaa maa pRthivyaa notsyanta iti sa pRthiviim upa8mrucyaazayat tam indro 'caayat tam apaararum adevayajanaM pRthivyaa devayajanaaj ja9hiiti pRthivyaa apaahan sa divam apatad ararur dyaaM maa paptad iti taM divaH10 pratyanudata tato devaa abhavan paraasuraa abhavan yasyaivaM viduSas stambayajur hri11yate yasyaivaM vidvaan haraty ebhya eva lokebhyo bhraatRvyaM nirbhajati bhavaty aa12tmanaa paraasya bhraatRvyo bhavati. (darzapuurNamaasa, vedikaraNa, stambayajurharaNa) araru an asura was driven away by indra from the dyauH. MS 4.1.10 [13,7-12] ararus te7 dyaaM maa paptat // ity ararur vai naamaasura aasiit sa pRthiviim upamrucyaazayat tam8 indro 'caayat tam apaararuM pRthivyaa adevayajam ity apaahant sa divam a9pipatiSat tam // ararus te dyaaM maa paptat // iti divaH pratyanudata ya evaM vidvaaM stambayajur haraty ebhyo vaa etal lokebhyo yajamaano bhraatRvyaM nirbhajati. (darzapuurNamaasa, vedikaraNa, stambayajurharaNa) araru an asura was driven away by the gods from the pRthivii and from the dyauH. TB 3.2.9.4-5 ararur naamaasura aasiit / sa pRthivyaam upamlupto 'zayat / taM devaa apahato 'raruH pRthivyaa iti pRthivyaa apaaghnan / bhraatRvyo vaa araruH / apahato 'raruH pRthivyaa iti yad aaha /4/ bhraatRvyam eva pRthivyaa apahanti / te 'manyanta / divaM vaa ayam itaH patiSyatiiti / tam ararus te divaM maa skaan iti divaH paryabaadhanta / bhraatRvyo vaa araruH / ararus te divaM maa skaan iti yad aaha / bhraatRvyam eva divaH paribaadhate / (darzapuurNamaasa, vedikaraNa, stambayajurharaNa) araru an asurarakSasa was driven away from the pRthivii and from the dyauH. ZB 1.2.4.17-18 atha dvitiiyaM praharati / apaararuM pRthivyai devayajanaad badhyaasam ity ararur ha naamaasurarakSasam aasa taM devaa asyaa apaaghnata tatho evainam etad eSo 'syaa apahate vrajaM gacha goSThaanaM varSatu te dyaur badhaana deva savitaH paramasyaaM pRthivyaaM zatena paazair yo 'smaan dveSTi yaM ca vayaM dviSmas tam ato maa maug iti /17/ tam agniid abhinidadhaati / araro divaM maa papta iti yatra vai devaa ararum asurarakSasam apaaghnata sa divam apipatiSat tam agnir abhinyadadhaad araro divaM maa papta iti sa na divam apat tatho evainam etad adhvaryur evaasmaal lokaad antareti divo 'dhy agniit tasmaad evaM karoti /18/ (darzapuurNamaasa, vedikaraNa, stambayajurharaNa) araru (mantra) :: bhraatRvya. KS 25.4 [106,19] (agniSToma, vedikaraNa, stambayajurharaNa, mantra beginning with apaararum); KS 25.4 [106,22] (agniSToma, vedikaraNa, stambayajurharaNa, mantra beginning with ararur dyaaM); KS 31.8 [10,4] (darzapuurNamaasa, vedikaraNa, he recites mantra KS 1.9 [4,15-16] "ararur dyaam maa paptat"). araru (mantra) :: bhraatRvya. TB 3.2.9.4, 5 (darzapuurNamaasa, vedikaraNa, stambayajurharaNa). arasaazin see akSaaralavaNa. arasaazin for twelve nights after the upanayana. KauzS 57.32 yathaakaamaM dvaadazaraatram arasaazii bhavati /32/ (upanayana) arazaazin for three days or ten days or according to the custom of the family after the asthisaMcayana. KauzS 82.33-35 syonaasmai bhava (pRthvy anRkSaraa nivezanii / yacchaasmai zarma saprathaaH /19/) iti (AV 18.2.19) bhuumau triraatram arasaazinaH karmaaNi kurvate /33/ dazaraatra ity eke /34/ yathaakuladharmaM vaa /35/ aratni PW. m. 1) Ellbogen. aratni of the saamidhenii verses: he joins the two half verses. TS 2.5.7.5 yo vaa aratniM saamidheniinaaM vedaaratnaav eva bhraatRvyaM kurute / 'rdharcau saM dadhaaty eSa vaa aratniH saamidheniinaaM ya evaM vedaaratnaav eva bhraatRvyaM kutute / (darzapuurNamaasa, hautra, saamidhenii) aratni PW. m. 2) Elle, das Maas vom Ellbogen bis zur Spitze des kleinen Fingers. aratni see measure of length. aratni :: baahu. ZB 6.3.1.33 (agnicayana, ukhaa); ZB 6.7.1.14. arava a country belonging to the south-western part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.17 nairRtyaaM dizi dezaaH pahlavakaambojasindhusauviiraaH / vaDavaamukhaaravaambaSThakapilanaariimukhaanartaaH /17/ aravinda see lotus. aravinda bibl. Siegfried Lienhard, 2000, "On an number of names for lotos in particular aravinda," IIJ 43: 397-402. aravinda a tiirtha/mountain in gayaa. garuDa puraaNa 1.83.53 gayaayaaM muNDapRSThaM ca aravindaM ca parvatam / tRtiiyaM krauncapaadaM ca dRSTvaa paapaiH pramucyate /53/ (gayaamaahaatmya) (See raivata in naarada puraaNa 2.44.87d.) aravinda a tiirtha/mountain in gayaa. garuDa puraaNa 1.86.4cd-7ab gayaasurasya yan muNDaM tasya pRSThe zilaa yataH /4/ muNDapRSTho giris tasmaat sarvadevamayo hy ayam / muNDapRSThasya paadeSu yato brahmasaromukhaaH /5/ aravindavanaM teSu tena caivopalakSitaH / aravindo girir naama krauncapadaankito yataH /6/ tasmaad giriH krauncapaadaH pitRRNaaM brahmalokadaH / (gayaamaahaatmya) arbuda Geldner's note on RV 10.94: Dichter nach anukr. die Schlange arbuda, Sohn der kadruu, vgl. RV 10.76 und die Legende von arubuda und dem graavastut in AB 6.1. (Kane 2: 1187.) arbuda a snake/mythical serpent. Paul Horsch, Die vedische gaathaa- und zloka-Literatur, p. 22f. arbuda a snake. Ch. Minkowski, 1991, "Snakes, sattras and mahaabhaarata," in Arvind Sharma, ed., Essays on the mahaabhaarata, p. 390, n. 22, 392 with n.32. arbuda indro split the head of arbuda. RV 10.67.12 indro mahnaa mahato arNavasya vi muurdhaanam abhinad arubudasya / ahann ahim ariNaat sapta sindhuun devair dyaavaaprthivii praavataM naH // arbuda a snake, sheds his skin by praising with saarparaajnii. PB 4.9.4-5 pratyancaH prapadya saarparaajnyaa Rgbhis stuvanti /4/ arbudaH sarpa etaabhir mRtaaM tvacam apaahata mRtaam evaaitaabhis tvacam apaghnate /5/ arbuda a snake, sheds his skin by praising with saarparaajnii. PB 9.8.7-8 saarparaajnyaa RgbhiH stuvanti /7/ arbudaH sarpa etaabhir mRtaaM tvacam apaahata mRtaam evaitaabhis tvacam apaghnate /8/ arbuda a snake. PB 25.15.3 ... arbudo graavastut ... . arbuda a snake, sheds his skin by praising with saarparaajnii. JB 1.345 [143,14-15] arbudasyargbhis stuvate / arbudo vai sarpaH (/?) etaabhir mRtaaM tvacam apaahata / mriyanta iva vaa ete ye mRtaaya kurvantiiti / mRtaam evaitaabhis tvacam apaghnate // arbuda a snake, sheds his skin by praising with saarparaajnii. JB 2.222 [255,15-18] so vaa arbudasyarkSu bhavati / arbudo vai sarpa etaabhir mRtaaM tvacam apaahata / mriyanta iva vaa ete ye vraatyaaM dhaavanti / uta hi sthaviratarasyaanta aahanasyaM vadanti / mRtaam evaataabhis tvacam apaghnate // arbuda a country ruled by Saturn. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.30ab aanartaarbudapuSkarasauraaSTraabhiirazuudraraivatakaaH / arbuda bibl. skanda puraaNa, prabhaasa khaNDa, 3. khaNDa: arbudakhaNDa. Saradha Srinivasan, 1989, Geographical Features in arbuda khaNDa, Journal of Oriental Institute, Baroda, Vol. 39, pp. 61-67. arbuda a tiirtha/a mountain. mbh 3.80.74-75 tato gaccheta dharmajna himavatsutam arbudam / pRthivyaaM yatra vai chidraM puurvam aasiid yudhiSThira /74/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma) arbuda a tiirtha/a mountain. padma puraaNa 3.24.4cd-6ab tato gaccheta dharmajna himavatsutam arbudam /4/ pRthivyaa yatra vai chidraM puurvam aasiid yudhiSThira / (tiirthas related by vasiSTha) arbuda a tiirtha/a mountain. agni puraaNa 109.10b kaNVaazramaM koTitiirthaM narmadaa caarbudaM param / tiirthaM carmaNvatii sindhuH somanaathaH prabhaasakam /10/ (tiirthayaatraa) arbuda a tiirtha/a mountain. naarada puraaNa 2.60.27d mahendre malaye vindhye paariyaatre himaahvaye / sahye ca zuktimati ca gomante caarbude tathaa /27/ (enumeration of the eminent tiirthas) arbuda a muntain. ziva puraaNa 3.28.2a zRNu praajna pravakSyaami zivasya paramaatmanaH / avataaraM puraanandaM yaatinaathaahvayaM mune / arbudaacalasaMjne tu parvate bhilavaMzajaH / aahukaz ca tadabhyaaze vasati sma muniizvara /2/ (ziva's avataara as puraananda) arbuda a mountain. ziva puraaNa 4.40.95b vyaadhezvaraH zivo jaataH parvate hy arbudaacale / darzanaat puujanaat sadyo bhuktimuktipradaayakaH /95/ (zivaraatrivrata) arbudaacalamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.3.3. (arbudakhaNDa) arbudi a suukta to arbudi, see triSandhi: a suukta to triSandhi. arbudi a suukta to arbudi. AV 11.9. arbudi a suukta to arbudi. AV 11.9.1-26 ye baahavo yaa iSavo dhanvanaaM viiryaaNi ca / asiin parazuun aayudhaM cittaakuutaM ca yad dhRdi / sarvaM tad arbude tvam amitrebhyo dRze kuruudaaraaMz ca pradarzaya /1/ uttiSThata saMnahyadhvaM mitraa devajanaa yuuyam / saMdRSTaa guptaa vaH santu yaa no mitraaNy arbude /2/ uttiSThatam aarabhethaaM aadaanasaMdaanaabhyaam / amitraaNaaM senaa abhiddhatam arbude /3/ arbudir naama yo deva iizaanaz ca nyarbudiH / yaabhyaam antarikSam aavRtam iyaM ca pRthivii mahii / taabhyaam indramedibhyaam ahaM jitam anvemi senayaa /4/ uttiSTha tvaM devajanaarbude senayaa saha / bhanjann amitraaNaaM senaaM bhogebhiri pari vaaraya /5/ sapta jaataan nyarbuda udaaraaNaaM samiikSayan / tebhiS Tvam aajye hute sarvair uttiSTha senayaa /6/ pratighnaanaazrumukhii kRdhukarNii ca krozatu / vikezii puruSe hate radite arbude tava /7/ saMkarSantii karuukaraM manasaa putram icchantii / patiM bhraataram aat svaan radite arbude tava /8/ aliklavaa jaaSkamadaa gRdhraaH zyenaaH patatriNaH / dhvaankSaaH zakunayas tRpyantv amitreSu samiikSayan radite arbude tava /9/ atho sarvaM zvaapadaM makSikaa tRpyatu krimiH / pauruSeye 'dhi kuNape radite arbude tava /10/ aagRhNiitaM saMbRhataM praaNaapaanaan nyarbude / nivaazaa ghoSaaH saMyantv amitreSu samiikSayan radite arbude tava /11/ udvepaya saMvijayantaaM bhiyaamitraant saMsRja / urugraahair baahvankair vidhyaamitraan nyarbude /12/ (to be continued) arbudi a suukta to arbudi. AV 11.9.1-26 (continued from above) muhyantv eSaaM baahavaz cittaakuutaM ca yad dhRdi / maiSaam uccheSi kiM cana radite arbude tava /13/ pratighnaanaaH saMdhaavantuuraHpaTauraav aaghnaanaaH / aghaariNiir vikezyo rudatyaH puruSe hate radite arbude tava /14/ zvanvatiir apsaraso ruupakaa utaarbude / antaHpaatre rerihatiiM rizaaM durNihitaiSiNiim / sarvaas taa arbude tvam amitrebhyo dRze kuruudaaraaMz ca pradarzaya /15/ khaDuure 'dhicankramaaM kharvikaaM kharvavaasiniim / ya udaaraa antarhitaa gandharvaapsarasaz ca ye / sarpaa itarajanaa rakSaaMsi /16/ caturdaMSTraaM chyaavadataH kumbhamuSkaaM asRNmukhaan / svabhyamaa ye codbhyamaaH /17/ udvepaya tvam arbude 'mitraaNaam amuuH sicaH / jayaz ca jiSNuz caamitraaM jayataam indramedinau /18/ prabliino mRditaH zayaaM hato 'mitro nyarbude / agnijihvaa dhuumazikhaa jayantiir yantu senayaa /19/ tayaarbude praNuttaanaam indro hantu varaMvaram / amitraaNaaM zaciipatir maamiiSaaM moci kaz cana /20/ utkasantu hRdayaany uurdhvaH praaNa udiiSatu / zauSkaasyam anu vartataam amitraan mota mitriNaH /21/ ye ca dhiiraa ye caadhiiraaH paraanco badhiraaz ca ye / tamasaa ye ca tuuparaa atho bastaabhivaasinaH / sarvaaMs taaM arbude tvam amitrebhyo dRze kuruudaaraaMz ca pradarzaya /22/ (to be continued) arbudi a suukta to arbudi. AV 11.9.1-26 (continued from above) arbudiz ca triSandhiz caamitraan no vividhyataam / yatheiSaam indra vRtrahan hanaama zaciipate 'mitraaNaaM sahasrazaH /23/ vanaspatiin vaanaspatyaan oSadhiir uta viirudhaH / gandharvaapsarasaH sarpaan devaan puNyajanaan pitRRn / sarvaaMs taaM arbude tvam amitrebhyo dRze kuruudaaraaMz ca pradarzaya /24/ iizaaM vo maruto deva aadityo brahmaNaspatiH / iizaaM va indraz caagniz ca dhaataa mitraH prajaapatiH / iizaaM va RSayaz cakrur amitreSu samiikSayan radite arbude tava /25/ teSaaM sarveSaam iizaanaa uttiSThata saMnahyadhvam / mitraa devajanaa yuuyam imaM saMgraamaM saMjitya yathaalokaM vitiSThadhvam /26/ arbudi in a suukta to triSandhi. AV 11.10.5b uttiSTha tvaM devajanaarbude senayaa saha / ayaM balir va aahutas triSandher aahutiH priyaa /5/ arbudi in a suukta to triSandhi. AV 11.10.23 ye varmiNo ye 'varmaaNo amitraa ye ca varmiNaH / sarvaaMs taaM arbude hataaM chvaano 'dantu bhuumyaam /23/ arbudiruupa KauzS 16.24 pradaanaantaani vaapyaani /23/ vaapyair triSandhiini vajraruupaaNy arbudiruupaaNi /24/ (in a yuddhakarma by using AV 11.9 and 10) arc- VaikhGS 3.21 [51.12-13] tasya dakSiNe rohiNiigaNaM vaame caanaavRSTigaNam arcayati. (zataabhiSeka) arc- AgnGS 2.4.6 [65.18] daivatam arcayitvaa arghyapaadyaadibhir aaraadhya. (zataabhiSeka) arc- to decorate? bRhatsaMhitaa 42.25 rucirapataakaatoraNavanamaalaalaMkRtaM prahRSTajanam / saMmaarjitaarcitapathaM suveSagaNikaajanaakiirNam /25/ abhyarcitaapaNagRhaM prabhuutapuNyahavedanirghaSam / naTanartakageyajnair aakiirNacatuSpathaM nagaram /26/ the description of the town on the day of the pravezana of the indradhvaja. arcaa see pratimaa. arcana VaikhGS 3.21 [51.9-10] sarvadevataaH sahasraM ca braahmaNaanaam arcanabalibhyaam annena tarpayet. (zataabhiSeka) arcana VaikhGS 3.21 [51.11-12] raajatena paatreNa kumudapatraiH somasyaarcanam. Caland's tr. "(On the sthaNDila) he worships the moon (with flowers, leaves, etc.) by means of a silver vessel and leaves of white water-lilies." (zataabhiSeka) arcanaavidhi viSNusaMhitaa 6. archaeology see archeology. archeology bibl. W. Rau, 1977, "Ist vedische Archaeologie moeglich?" ZDMG, Supplement III,1, pp. LXXXIV-C. archeology bibl. Akinori Uesugi, 2004, "Iron Tools in Ancient South Asia: Mainly in the Case of North India," Nishiajia Koukogaku 5, pp. 37-52. archeology bibl. M. Witzel, 2006, "Central Asian Roots and Acculturation in South Asia: Linguistic and Archaeological Evidence from Western Central Asia, the Hindukush and Northwestern South Asia for Early Indo-Aryan Language and Religion, in T. Osada, ed., Indus Civilization: Text and Context, pp. 61-185, New Delhi: Manohar, 2006. archer many people who have not a bow and arrows cannot attack even one man who has a bow and arrows. TA 5.1.2-3 teSaaM makhaM vaiSNavaM yaza aarcchat / tan nyakaamayata / tenaapaakraamat / taM devaa anvaayan / yazo 'varurutsamaanaaH / tasyaanvaagatasya / savyaad dhanur ajaayata / dakSiNaad iSavaH / tasmaad iSudhanvaM puNyajanma / yajnajanmaa hi /2/ tam ekaM santam bahavo naabhyadhRSNuvan / tasmaad ekam iSudhanvinam / bahavo 'niSudhanvaa naabhidhRSNuvanti / archer as a protector of a man who carries water sent to fetch water to be used in the vivaaha. KauzS 75.13-20 udaahaarasya pratihiteSur agrato jaghanato brahmaa /13/ apsu logaM pravidhyati /14/ idam aham ity (AV 14.1.38a) apohya /15/ yo bhadra ity (AV 14.1.38c) anviipam udacya /16/ aasyai braahmaNaa iti (AV 14.1.39a) prayacchati /17/ aavrajataam agrato brahmaa jaghanato 'dhijyadhanvaa /18/ baahyataH plakSodumbarasyottarato 'gneH zaakhaayaam aasajati /19/ tenodakaarthaan kurvanti /20/ architecture see aparaajitapRcchaa. architecture see gRhakaraNa. architecture see kaazyapazilpa. architecture see maanasaara. architecture see manuSyaalayacandrikaa. architecture see mayamata. architecture see praasaadalakSaNa. architecture see praasaadapratiSThaa. architecture see samaraangaNasuutradhaara. architecture see temple. architecture see vaastuvidyaa (especially for Sanskrit texts, see vaastuvidyaa: txt.). architecture bibl. P.K. Acharya, 1978 (1927). A Dictionary of Hindu Architecture: Treating of Sanskrit terms with illustrative quotations from zilpazaastra, General literature and archaeological records, Bhopal: J.K. Publishing House. architecture bibl. Tarapada Bhattacharyya, 1948, A Study on vaastuvidyaa or Canons of Indian Architecture, Patna. architecture bibl. Pisharoti, K. R. and K. R. Menon. vaastuvidyaa. Oriental Journal, I, Calcutta, pp. 271-282. architecture bibl. Manabendu Banerjee. Sanskrit vaastu works of soil testing. Indian Journal of History of Science, Vol. 31, No. 3. architecture bibl. D.N. Shukla, 1960, Hindu Science of Architecture (vaastu-zaastra, I), Chandigarh. [K42:123:1-2] architecture bibl. B. Dagens, 1977, Les enseignements architecturaux de l'ajitaagama et du rauravaagama, Publications de l'Institut franc,ais d'Indologie, No. 57, Pondiche'ry. [K42:137] architecture bibl. Alice Boner, Sadaziva Rath Zarmaa, and Bettina Baeumer, 1982, vaastusuutra upaniSad, The Essence of Form in Sacred Art, Sanskrit Text, English Translation and Notes, Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass. [K30:570] architecture bibl. Bruno Dagens, 1984, Architecture in the ajitaagama and the rauravaagama, New Delhi: Sitaram Bhartia Institute of Scientific Research. architecture bibl. G. Michell, 1988, The Hindu Temple: An Introduction to its Meaning and Form, Chicago. architecture bibl. George Michell, 1991, Der Hindu-Tempel. Baukunst einer Weltreligion, Koeln: DuMont Verlag. architecture bibl. George Michell, 1995, "Architecture and Art of Southern India," in The New Cambridge History of India, 1: 6, Cambridge. architecture bibl. P.K. Acharya, 1996, Hindu Architecture in India and Abroad, Manasara Series, vol. 6, New Delhi: Munshiram Manoharlal Publishers. [K42:128.6] architecture bibl. ed. by Gayatri Devi Vasudev, 1998, vaastu, astrology and architecture (Papers presented at the first all India symposium on vaastu, Bangalore, held on June 3-4, 1995), Delhi, Motilal Banarsidass. architecture bibl. Subhash Parihar, 1999, Some aspects of Indo-Islamic architecture, New Delhi: Abhinav Publications. architecture bibl. Claudia Ramasso, "The Master Architect in the Corporations of India," in A. Rigopoulos, ed., Guru: The Spiritual Master in Eastern and Western Traditions: Authority and Charisma, Indoasiatica, 2/2004, Venezita: Cafoscarina, pp. 285-304. architecture bibl. Ramachandra Mahapatra Kaula Bhattaraka, 2005, zilpaprakaaza: Medieval Orissan Sanskrit Text on Temple Architecutre, Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass. architecture bibl. Mihoko Hiraoka, 2009, Indian Buddhist Cave Temples: The Development of Their Styles, Tokyo: Sankibo Busshorin. arciSa the twenty-third kalpa. skanda puraaNa 7.1.105.50 bhaavano viMzatiH proktaH suptamaaliiti caaparaH / vaikuNThaz caarciSo rudro lakSmiikalpas tathaapareH /50/ (brahmezvaralingamaahaatmya, enumeration of 30 kalpas which make out a month of brahmaa) arcis see light. ardha :: pitRRNaam. TB 1.6.8.4. ardhaaMzinii a zakti in puruSottamakSetra. skanda puraaNa 2.2.4.11-13. (puruSottamakSetramaahaatmya) ardha aatmanaH :: patnii, see patnii :: ardha aatmanaH (TS, TB, BaudhZS). ardha, aatmano yajnasya :: aajya, see aajya :: ardha, aatmano yajnasya (ZB) ardha, aatmano yajnasya :: havis, see havis :: ardha, aatmano yajnasya (ZB). ardhaatmaa yajamaanasya :: patnii, see patnii :: ardhaatmaa yajamaanasya (JB). ardhaatman see better half. ardhabhaaj see samaavadbhaaj. ardhabhaaj of indra. MS 3.4.1 [45,9-14] ardhendraaNi juhoty ardhendrair vai devaa9 indriyaM viiryam asuraaNaaM avRnjatendriyam evaitair viiryaM yajamaano bhraatR10vyasya vRnkte devaaz ca vaa asuraaz caaspardhanta te devaa indram abruvaMs tvayaa11 mukhenemaan jayaameti so 'braviid bhaago me 'stv iti vRNiiSvety abruvant so12'braviid ardhyo vaa ahaM devataanaam asaaniiti tato vaa ajayaMs tasmaa13d eSo 'rdhabhaag devataanaaM yad ardhendraaNi huuyante vijityai (agnicayana, vasordhaaraa). ardhabhaaj of the seven vaalakhilya iSTakaas which are placed in the west (?). KS 20.11 [32,1-2] sapta purastaad upadadhaati sapta pazcaat tasmaad adharaH praaNa32,1 uttareSaaM praanaanaam ardhabhaak (agnicayana, vaalakhilyaa 3). ardhabhaaj of the dhruva graha. KS 28.1 [151,14-16] aayur vai dhruva uttamo gRhyate tasmaad aayuH praaNaanaam uttamam navamo14 gRhyate nava hi praaNaa ekaakinam uttarasmin havirdhaane saadayati tasmaa15d ekaakii praaNaanaam ardhabhaag avaaG praaNo (soma, dhruvagraha). ardhacandra see bindu: and other nine stages of resonance of the anusvaara. ardhacandra is sometimes included by bindu. (D. Heilijgers-Seelen, 1994, The System of Five Cakras, p. 73, n. 8.) ardhacandra a symbol of the element water. D. Heilijgers-Seelen, 1994, The System of Five cakra, p. 20. ardhacandra dhyaana on ardhacandra, a symbol of the element water with four udghaatas. agni puraaNa 33.22cf-24 zuddhaM ca rasatanmaatraM pravilaapyaatha saMharet / rasamaatraM ruupamaatre krameNaanena puujakaH /22/ oM hriiM haH phaT huuM rasatanmaatraM saMharaami namaH / oM hriiM haH phaT huuM ruupatanmaatraM saMharaami namaH / oM hriiM haH phaT huuM sparzatanmaatraM saMharaami namaH / oM hriiM haH phaT huuM zabdatanmaatraM saMharaami namaH / jaanunaabhimadhyagataM zvetaM vai padmalaanchitam / zuklavarNaM caardhacandraM dhyaayed varuNadaivatam /23/ caturbhiz ca tadudghaataiH zuddhaM tadrasamaatrakam / saMhared rasatanmaatre ruupamaatre ca saMharet /24/ (pavitraaropaNa, dhyaana on ardhacandra) ardhacandra a kind of namaskaara. kaalikaa puraaNa 66.13 dakSiNaad vaayaviiM gatvaa tasmaad aavRtya dakSiNam / gatvaa yo 'sau namaskaaraH so 'rdhacandraH prakiirtitaH /13/ ardhacandramudraa description. kaalikaa puraaNa 66.65-66ab kaniSThaanaamikaamadhyaam aakuncan dakSiNena tu / karasya tarjanyanguSThe prasaarya kriyate tu yaa /65/ saa mudraa hy ardhacandraakhyaa grahaaNaaM priitidaayinii / ardhadhenumudraa description. kaalikaa puraaNa 66.75-76ab anaamike kaniSThe ca saMyojya vaayunaa punaH / madhyamaatarjaniinaaM tu dhenumudreva bandhanam /75/ saardhadhenur iti khyaataa candrapriitivivardhinii / ardhaatma kSatriyasya :: purohita, see purohita :: ardhaatma kSatriyasya. ardhamaasa see saMvatsarasyaardhamaasaaH. ardhamaasa :: pancadaza, see pancadaza :: ardhamaasa (PB). ardhamaasa worshipped by offering anyavaapa in the azvamedha. TS 5.5.17 pRSato vaizvadevaH pitvo nyankuH kazas te 'numatyaa anyavaapo 'rdhamaasaanaam maasaaM kazyapaH kvayiH kuTarur daatyauhas te siniivaalyai bRhaspataye zitpuTaH /17/ (devataa) anumati worshipped/parigrahaNa at the vratopaayana on the upavasatha of the full moon's day. VaitS 1.13 anv adya naH iti (AV 7.20) paurNamaasyaam /15/ (darzapuurNamaasa, upavasatha, vratopaayana) ardhamaasa worshipped in the nakSatreSTi. TB 3.1.6.1 ... so 'tra juhoti / candramase svaahaa pratiidRzyaayai svaahaa / ahoraatrebhyaH svaahaardhamaasebhyaH svaahaa / maasebhyaH svaahaartubhyaH svaahaa / saMvatsaraaya svaaheti /1/ (nakSatreSTi, upahomas of the pancadazakapaala to candramas and pratiidRzyaa) ardhamaasa worshipped in the vaizvadeva, on the disc of the sun. ZankhGS 2.14.8 athaadityamaNDale namo 'ditaya aadityebhyaz ca namo nakSatrebhya Rtubhyo maasebhyo 'rdhamaasebhyo 'horaatrebhyaH saMvatsarebhyaH /8/ ardhamaasaaH see saMvatsarasyaardhamaasaaH. ardhamaasaaH :: abhidyavaH, see abhidyavaH :: ardhamaasaaH (TS). ardhamaasaaH :: ayaavaaH, see ayaavaaH :: ardhamaasaaH (TS). ardhamaasaaH :: caturviMzati. TS 6.2.3.5 (agniSToma, upasad). ardhamaasaaH :: caturviMzati. AB 1.23.5 (agniSToma, upasad, the gods repelled the asuras from these worlds by the upasads); AB 4.12.4 (gavaamayana, caturviMza day?). ardhamaasaaH :: caturviMzati. ZB 10.2.6.1 (agnicayana, prajaapati, the altar and the year). ardhamaasaaH :: pitaro 'gniSvaattaaH, see pitaro 'gniSvaataaH :: ardhamaasaaH (TB). ardhamaasaaz ca maasaaz ca :: camasaadhvaryavaH, see camasaadhvaryavaH :: ardhamaasaaz ca maasaaz ca (TB). ardhamaasasya raatrayaH :: pancadaza. KS 34.9 [43,6-7] (dvaadazaaha). ardhamaasasya raatrayaH :: pancadaza. MS 1.7.3 [111,17] (punaraadheya). ardhamaasasya raatrayaH :: pancadaza. TS 2.5.8.2-3 (darzapuurNamaasa, hautra, saamidhenii, he recites fifteen saamidhenii verses); TS 5.6.7.2 (agnicayana, diiksaa, for fifteen nights); TS 7.3.7.2 (sattra, the second pancadazaraatra). ardhamaasasya raatrayaH :: pancadaza. PB 4.2.8 (gavaamayana, praayaNiiya atiraatra, aarambhaNiiya). ardhamaasasya raatrayaH :: pancadaza. TB 3.3.7.1 (darzapuurNamaasa, saamidhenii, he puts fifteen pieces on the fire). TB 3.9.11.2 (azvamedha, zariirahoma). ardhamaasasya raatrayaH :: pancadaza. JB 1.132 [56,16] (agniSToma, stobha of the rathaMtara); JB 2.377 [323,5] (gavaamayana, praayaNiiya atiraatra). ardhamaasavrata see upavaasa. ardhamaasavrata GobhGS 4.5.23-25 ardhamaasam abhuktvaa /23/ azaktau vaa peyaam anyataraM kaalaM yatraatmaanaM paripazyet /24/ etad vratam ardhamaasavrateSu /25/ ardhamaasavrata GobhGS 4.6.12 aacitazatakaamo 'rdhamaasavratas taamisraadau vriihikaaMsaudanaM braahmaNaan bhojayitvaa /12/ ardhamaasavrata GobhGS 4.8.11 ekaakSaryaayaam ardhamaasavrate dve karmaNii /11/ ardhamaasavrata KhadGS 4.1.5 ardhamaasavratii // ardhamaasavrata KhadGS 4.1.12 ardhamaasavratii paurNamaasyaaM raatrau naabhimaatraM pragaahyaavidaasini hrade 'kSatataNDulaan aasyena juhuyaad udake vRkSa iveti pancabhiH // ardhamaasavrata KhadGS 4.2.1 ardhamaasavratii taamisraadau braahmaNaan aazayed vrihikaMsaudanam // braahmaNabhojana. ardhamaasavrata KhadGS 4.3.1 ardhamaasavratii paurNamaasyaaM raatrau zankuzataM juhuyaad ekaakSaryayaa saanvayakaamaH // ardham aatmanaH :: mithuna, see mithuna :: ardham aatmanaH (ZB). ardhamudraa kaalikaa puraaNa 63.199cd-200ab visRjyaadau yonimudraaM padmamudraaM tathaiva ca /199/ ardhamudraaM trimudraaM ca pratyekam api darzayet / (tripuraapuujaa) ardhanaariinara txt. ziva puraaNa 3.3: zivasyaardhanaariinaraavataaravarNanam. (see ardhanaariizvara) ardhanaariizvara PW. s.v. ardhanaariiza: m. ziva in der Form eines Halbweibes. ardhanaariizvara bibl. W.D. O'Flaherty, 1980, Women, Androgynes, and Othe Mythical Beasts, Chicago: The University of Chicago Press. ardhanaariizvara bibl. N. Yadav, 2001, ardhanaariizvara in Art and Literature, Delhi: D.K. Printworld. ardhanaariizvara bibl. Ellen Goldberg, 2002, The Lord who is half women, New York: State University of New York. [K17:1319] ardhanaariizvara bibl. Yoko Sawata, 2009, "brahmaa ni yoru danjo bunretsu gata souzou shinwa no kosatsu," Toyodaigaku Daigakuin Kiyo 46, pp. 81-101. ardhanaariizvara bibl. Yoka Sawata, 2012, "From brahmaa to ziva: The myth of hermaphroditic creation in puraaNas," Journal of Indian ana Buddhist Studies, 60-3, pp. (19)-(23). ardhanaariizvara Hazra, UpapuraaNa II, p. 213. kaalikaa puraaNa. ardhanaariizvara cf. an inscription of mahaaraaja gauri in the temple of bhramaramaataa dated AD 491, verse 2ab: devii jayaty asuradaaraNatiikSNazuulaa prodgiirNaratnamakuTaaMzucalapravaahaa / siMhograyuktaratham aasthitacaNDavegaa bhruubhangadRSTivinipaataniviSTaroSaa /1/ bhuuyo 'pi saa jayati yaa zazizekharasya dehaardham udvahati bhaktatayaa harasya / yaa bhaktavatsalatayaa prabibharti lokaan maateva [svaa]kyasutapremavivRddhasnehaa /2/ (Y. Yokochi, 2004, The Rise of the Warrior Goddess in Ancient India: A Study of the Myth Cycle of kauzikii-vindhyavaasinii in the skandapuraaNa, PhD thesis, University of Groningen, p. 118, n. 100.) ardhanaariizvara cf. the left half of the body of Venus is female like ardhanaariizvara. yogayaatraa 6.7a kaaryaz citro ditisutagurur vaamayoSaardhakaayo naanaakaaraaH kusumabalayaz tatra citro dhvajaz ca / zukrajyotiH prabhRti ca japen mantram asyaagratas tau kRtvaa yaayaad bhRgujadahanau jetumicchus tadaazaam /7/ (balyupahaaraadhyaaya) ardhanaariizvara txt. ziva puraaNa 7.1.15: ardhanaariizvararuupeNa praadurbhuutaac chivaad brahmaNo maithunasRSTikalpanaa. ardhanaariizvara in a mantra of the angapuujaa at the mouth. agni puraaNa 178.10ab namo 'rdhanariiza haram amitaangyai ca naasikaam / nama ugraaya lokezaM laliteti punar bhruvau /10/ (muulagauriivrata) ardhanaariizvara in a mantra in the harakaaliivrata. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.20.20a harakarmasamutpanne harakaaye harapriye / maaM traahiizasya muurtisthe praNataastu namo namaH /20/ (harakaaliivrata) ardhanaariizvara in a mantra in the rathayaatraavidhi. devii puraaNa 31.8d nizumbhazumbhamathanii mahiSaasuraghaatinii / umaa kSamaavatii maataa zaMkarasyaardhakaayikaa /8/ (rathayaatraa of devii) ardhanaariizvara mentioned in the description of lalitaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.23.11b, 12b and 12d puurvaM maargazire maasi naarii dharmaparaayaNaa / zuklapakSe tRtiiyaayaaM sopavaasaa jitendriyaa /10/ snaatvaa saMpuujya lalitaaM harakaayaardhavaasiniim / punaH prabhaatasamaye snaanaM caakRtrime jale / kRtvaa deviis tarpayitvaa idaM vaakyam udiirayet /11/ namo namas te deveza umaadehaardhadhaaraka / mahaadevi namas te 'stu harakaayaardhavaasini /12/ hRdi kRtvaa zivaM deviiM japed yaavad gRhaM gataa / (umaamahezvaravrata) ardhanaariizvara mahaadeva comes out from brahmaa in the form of ardhanaariizvara. kaalikaa puraaNa 25.44 tato brahmaa varaahaaya namaskRtya mahaujase / ardhanaariizvaraM kakSaad devadevaM vyajaayata /44/ (varaaha creation) ardhanaariizvara the story how gaurii had acquired half of ziva's body. kaalikaa puraaNa 45.20- zruuyate himavatputrii zaMbhusaMgatamaanasaa / kriyaabhyupaayair bahubhiH zaMbhunaa saa prayojitaa /20/ tato 'timahataa premNaa zaMkarasyaatha paarvatii / zariiram ardham aharat tasyaivaanumate satii /21/ ardhanaariizvaas tena tadaaprabhRti saMkaraH / abhavan nRpazaarduula naanyaaM bhaaryaaM gRhiitavaan /22/ (description of ardhanaariizvara) (B.N. Shastri, 1991, Intro. to the kaalikaa puraaNa, p. 112-113.) ardhanaariizvara linga puraaNa 1.28.1-2 aagneyaM sauram amRtaM bimbaM bhaavyaM tatopari / guNatrayaM ca hRdaye tathaa caatmatrayaM kramaat /1/ tasyopari mahaadevaM niSkalaM sakalaakRtim / kaantaardhaaruuDhadehaM ca puujayed dhyaanavidyayaa /2/ (zivapuujaa at the heart) ardhanaariizvara linga puraaNa 2.19.6-13ab maNDale caagrato pazyan devadevaM sahomayaa / devaaz ca munayaH sarve vidyutkoTisamaprabham /6/ aSTabaahuM caturvaktraM dvaadazaakSaM mahaabhujam / ardhanaariizvaraM devaM jaTaamukuTadhaariNam /7/ sarvaabharaNasaMyuktaM raktamaalyaanulepanam / raktaambaradharaM sRSTisthitisaMhaarakaarakam /8/ tasya puurvamukhaM piitaM prasannaM puruSaatmakam / aghoraM dakSiNaM vaktraM niilaanjanacayopamam /9/ daMSTraakaraalam atyugraM jvaalaamaalaasamaavRtam / raktazmazruM jaTaayuktaM cottare vidrumaprabham /10/ prasannaM vaamadevaakhyaM varadaM vizvaruupiNaM / pazcimaM vadanaM tasya gokSiiradhavalaM zubham /11/ muktaaphalamayair haarair bhuuSitaM tilakojjvala / sadyojaatamukhaM divyaM bhaaskarasya smaraariNaH /12/ aadityam agrato pazyan puurvavac caturaananam / (zivapuujaa) ardhanaariizvara mahaabhaagavata puraaNa 13.3-4ab tat pazcaat samabhuud gaurii puurNaa zaMkaragehinii / saa hi yatpremabhaavena zariiraardhaM mahezituH /3/ tatraabhuut saa yathaa gangaa tac chRNuSva mahaamate / (devii's birth as gangaa) ardhanaariizvara mahaabhaagavata puraaNa 20.3 katham ardhazariiraM saaharat smararipoH prabho / etan me sarvam aacakSva vistareNa mahezvara // (naarada's advice to himaalaya to give paarvatii in marriage to ziva) ardhanaariizvara mahaabhaagavata puraaNa 20.19-20 tena te tanayaa jaataa svayaM prakRtir uttamaa / zaMbhor bhavitrii dayitaa premNaa dehaardhahaariNii /19/ sa caapy enaaM vinaa jaayaaM naanyaam udvaahayiSyati / anayaiva giriSreSTha ardhanaariizvaro haraH /20/ (naarada's advice to himaalaya to give paarvatii in marriage to ziva) ardhanaariizvara ziva puraaNa 7.1.15.9c. 10-13: his description. (?) ardhanaariizvara ziva puraaNa 7.1.32.51a. (zaivadharma) (?) ardhanaariizvara brahmayaamala 77. (T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric Literature in Sanskrit, p. 43.) ardharaatra worshipped in the gRhakaraNa as a giver of the house by offering sthaaliipaaka. ParGS 3.4.8 sthaaliipaakasya juhoti / ... puurvaahNam aparaahNaM cobhau madhyaMdinaa saha / pradoSam ardharaatraM ca vyuSTaM deviiM mahaapathaam / etaant sarvaan prapadye 'haM vaastu me datta vaajinaH svaahaa // ... /8/ ardhaRca :: asau. MS 3.2.8 [27,15] (agnicayana, ziirSaaNi) ardhaRca :: iyam. MS 3.2.8 [27,14-15] (agnicayana, ziirSaaNi) ardharca :: asau. TS 6.3.11.3 (agniiSomiiyapazu, vasaahoma). ardharca :: asau dyauH. ZB 3.8.3.31 (agniiSomiiyapazu, avadaana, vasaahoma). ardharca :: iyam. TS 6.3.11.3 (agniiSomiiyapazu, vasaahoma). ZB 3.8.3.31 (agniiSomiiyapazu, avadaana, vasaahoma). ardharcanyaaya txt. ZankhZS 1.1.23-27. (paribhaaSaa) ardharcanyaaya contents. ZankhZS 1.1.23-27: 23 in the way of recitation called saMtata the first half-verse or quarter verse of the following verse is connected with praNava, 24-25a this is dharma of all RggaNas which are given in connection with an act, 25b-27 ardhardhrcanyaaya: a verses is resolved into half-verses by making a pause in the middle. ardharcanyaaya vidhi. ZankhZS 1.1.23-27 tenaardharcam uttarasyaaH saMdadhaayaavasyati paadaM vaa tat saMtatam ity aacakSate /23/ sa sarveSaam RggaNaanaaM dharmo ye karmasaMyogena codyante /24/ viduureSv api karmasv antareNa prathamaaM paridhaaniiyaaM ca saMtaanaartho 'rdharcena kaankSati /25/ ardharcanyaayaaz carcaH /26/ vacanaad anyat /27/ ardharcanyaaya Caland's translation and note. ZankhZS 1.1.23-27: 23. Connecting by means of this (pure praNava) the first half-verse or quarter-verse of the following verse he makes a pause. This (mode of reciting) is called saMtata ('connected') (Cf. KB 11.5). 24. This is the practice for all groups of verses, which are prescribed in connection with an act (note 1: Not for a simple muttering , which does not accompany an act.). 25. Even in acts which are far distant from each other (note 1: E.g. at the aatithyeSTi, cf. CH sections 39-42, cf. also below ZankhZS 6.10.10ff.) he (the hotR) awaits, for the sake of connecting, between the first verse and the concluding verse with the half-verse (until the recitation is finished). 26. and the verses are resolved into (lit. follow the rule of) half-verses (note1: i.e. in the middle a pausa is made). 27 except when otherwise stated (The comm. cites SankhZS 6.3.10. Cf. CH. p. 131.). ardhasiirin see aardhika. ardhastanavrata see vratana. ardhavelaa = ardhamaatra. (Index of words to the baudhaayanasuutra, p.37) ardhavelaa BaudhZS 6.14 [171,13-15] pancakRtvo13 yajuSaa pancakRtvas tuuSNiiM dazakRtvo mimaano 'rdhavelaaM raajno14 mimiite. (agniSToma, somakrayaNa, somavimaana) ardhavelaa BaudhZS 7.5 [205,16-18] pancakRtvo16 yajuSaa pancakRtvas tuuSNiiM dazakRtvo mimaano 'rdhavelaaM raajno17 mimiite. (agniSToma, upaaMzugraha, somavimaana) ardhavelaa BaudhZS 6.20 [180,1-2] agnaya ity upaaMzv anubruuhiity uccair atyaakramyaazraavyaahaagnim ity u170,1paaMzu yajety uccair vaSaTkRte puurvaardhe 'rdhavelaaM juhoty. (agniSToma, upasad, offering to agni) ardhavelaa BaudhZS 7.19 [231,16-17] ... athaadatta ukthyasthaalyaa16 aupazayaM paatraM tasminn etasya raajno 'rdhavelaaM gRhNaati. (agniSToma, ukthyagraha, the second drawing of the ukthyagraha to indra) ardhavelaa BaudhZS 8.9 [246,5-8] apoddhRtya5 barhiSii ardhavelaaM raajno gRhNaati yajno devaanaaM pratyeti6 sumnam ity (TS 1.4.22.d) anudrutyopayaamagRhiito 'sy aadityebhyas tvaa juSTaM gRhnaamii7ty. (agniSToma, aadityagraha, the second drawing) ardhayonimudraa description. kaalikaa puraaNa 66.56-57 saMsaktaa anguliiH sarvaaH prasaaryaanguSThaparvaNaa / agreNa ca kaniSThaayaa agreNaapi ca yojayet /56/ karasya dakSiNasyaivam ardhayoniH prakiirtitaa / mahaayonis tu kathitaa vaiSNaviitantreNa vare /57/ ardhayonimudraa to be used at the time of visarjana. kaalikaa puraaNa 66.118-119cd ardhayonir mahaayonir yonir braahmii ca vaiSNavii / mudraa visarjane proktaa zivaatripurayoH sadaa /118/ durgaayaaH sarvaruupeSu mudraa etaa prakiirtitaaH / ardhendra see vasor dhaaraa. ardhendra MS 3.4.1 [45,9-11] ardhendraaNi juhoty ardhendrair vai devaa9 indriyaM viiryam asuraaNaaM avRnjatendriyam evaitair viiryaM yajamaano bhraatR10vyasya vRnkte (agnicayana, vasordhaaraa). ardhika see aardhika. ardhodayavrata bRhaddharma puraaNa 1.23.36cd-39ab. definition: 36cd-37 pauSamaaghaakhyamaasaabhyaaM raver vaare divaa yadi /36/ amaavaasyaavyatiipaatazravaNaaH santi yogataH / tadaardhodaya aakhyaataH koTisuuryagrahaiH samaH /37/ argala a wooden bolt for closing the doors of the cattle-shed. (H.W. Bodewitz, 1990, The jyotiSToma Ritual, p. 252, n. 39.) argalaa a small bolt, placed vertically at the bottom edge of a door, which keeps the door in place, either open or shut, by sliding into a hole in the floor. Coburn 1991: 208, n. 6. argha PW. m. n. 2) Ehrengabe. argha see arghya. argha definition: dadhi, akSata, flower and water. gRhyasaMgrahapariziSTa 2.62-63 dadhy akSataH sumanasa aapaz ceti catuStayam / argha eSa pradaatavyo gRhye 'rghaarhaaH smRtaas tu ye /62/ dadhy akSataH sumanaso ghRtaM siddhaarthakaaH yavaaH / paaniiyaM caiva darbhaaz ca aSTaango hy argha ucyate /63/ argha akSataargha is used in the puSyaabhiSeka. AVPZ 5.4.1cd-2ab hiraNyenaakSataargheNa phalaiz ca madhusarpiSaa /4.1/ puNyaahaM vaacayitvaasya aarambhaM kaarayed budhaH / (puSyaabhiSeka) argha AVPZ 14.1.14 yuktaayaarghaM dadyaat // (hastirathadaanavidhi) argha given to savitR. AVPZ 15.1.4 tvam indras tvaM mahendra iti (AV 17.1.18) savitre 'rghaM dattvaa /4/ (azvarathadaanavidhi) argha AVPZ 30b.2.5 ... arghaM pradaaya ... . (bRhallakSahoma) argha with gaurasarSapas in a rite for maaraNa*. AVPZ 36.8.3 lingaM vaa raajasarSapaiH samaalikhyaatha dhuupayet / gaurair arghaM tathaa dadyaan mriyate saapy asaMzayam /8.3/ (ucchuSmakalpa) argha in an abhicaara? by using a puttalikaa made of kaNa. AVPZ 36.11.1 kaNaiH puttalikaaM kRtvaa gozRngeNaarghadhuupane / aSTasahasraabhijaptaM madanasya tu kaNTakam / tenaaSTaadazavedhaat tu muulakSiiraan nivartanam /11.1/ (ucchuSmakalpa) argha AVPZ 63.4.4ab dhaanyaarghaM ca priyaM kuryaat pariviSTo bhRgoH sutaH. (nakSatragrahotpaatalakSaNa) argha given to jaamadagnya. padma puraaNa 6.45.53 tato devaadhidevaaya arghaM caiva pradaapayet / phalena caiva zubhreNa bhaktiyuktena cetasaa /53/ (aamalakii ekaadazii) argha given to brahmaa, viSNu, rudra, yama and the dead person in the naaraayaNabali, pretakalpa. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.126 Rcaa vai daapayed argham arghoddiSTaM pRthak-pRthak / brahmaa viSNuz ca rudraz ca yamaH pretaz ca pancamaH /126/ (pretakalpa, naaraayaNabali) argha bhaviSya puraaNa 4.96.8cd-9ab phalaM puSpaM yavakSiiraM dadhi duurvaankuraaMs tathaa / tat kumbhaanaaM jalonmizram argham aSTaangam ucyate. (naktopavaasavidhaana) argha bhaviSya puraaNa 4.116.7cd candanodakapuSpais tu dattvaarghaM vinyased bhuvi. (saMkraantyudyaapanavidhi) argha bhaviSya puraaNa 4.118.63cd-67ab tataz caargha pradaatavyo yair dravyais taani me zRNu /63/ kharjuurair naalikeraiz ca kuuSmaaNDais trapuSair api / karkoTakaaravellaiz ca karcuurair biijapuurakaiH /64/ vRntaakair daaDimaiz caiva naarangaiH kadaliiphalaiH / duurvaankuraiH kuzaiH kaazaiH padmair niilotpalais tathaa /65/ naanaaprakaarair bhakSyaiz ca gobhir vastrai rasaiH zubhaiH / viruuDhaiH saptadhaanyaiz ca vaMzapaatre nidhaapitaiH /66/ sauvarNaraupyapaatreNa taamravaMzamayena ca. (agastyaarghyavidhivrata) argha kaalikaa puraaNa 53.1-4 tato lam iti mantreNa arghapaatrasya maNDalam / catuSkoNaM vidhaayaazu dvaarapadmavivarjitam /1/ oM hriiM zriim iti mantreNa arghapaatraM tu maNDale / vinyaset prathamaM tatra puujayitvaa samidhyati /2/ oM hriiM hraum iti mantreNa gandhapuSpe tathaa jalam / arghapaatre kSipet tatra maNDalaM vinyaset tataH /3/ puurvavan maNDalaM kRtvaa arghapaatre tato jalaiH / tribhaagaiH puurayet paatraM puSpaM tatra viniHkSipet /4/ (mahaamaayaakalpa) argha padma puraaNa 6.35.55-56ab arghadaanaM prakartavyaM naalikeraadibhiH samam / zankhoparijale kRtvaa gandhapuSpaakSataanvitam /55/ suutreNaaveSTitaM kRtvaa dadyaad arghaM vidhaanataH / ... /56/ (unmiilaniivrata) argha padma puraaNa 6.36.13b-14ab arghaM daapayet sudhiiH / naalikereNa zubhreNa devadevasya cakriNaH /13/ anenaivaarghadaanena saMpuurNaM jaayate vratam / (pakSavardhiniivrata) argha padma puraaNa 6.42.15 kuuSmaaNDair naarikeraiz ca hy athavaa biijapuurakaiH / sarvaabhaave 'pi viprendra zastapuugaphalair vRtam / arghaM dadyaad vidhaanena puujayitvaa janaardanam /15/ (SaTtilaa ekaadaziivrata) argha padma puraaNa 6.83.29ac naalikerais tathaa zubhraiH kadalair vaa tathaa punaH / arghaM dadyaat. (dolaamahotsavavrata) argha skanda puraaNa 5.3.218.50cd pancaratnasamaayuktaM phalapuSpaakSatair yutam / mantreNaanena raajendra dadyaad arghaM mahodadheH /50/ (jaamadagnyatiirthamaahaatmya) argha blood is used. kubjikaamata tantra 23.134bd-135 raktenaarghaM pradaapayet / bhedayitvaa tu aSTaangaM viSThamuutrasamekataH /134/ kincidalisamaayuktam arghapaatraM niyojayet / kSmaapalenaatha naareNa kRSNavastrodbhavena ca /135/ argha various ingredients of the argha. susiddhikara suutra 17, R.W. Giebel's translation, p. 195. argha jalaazayotsargapaddhati 9,5-6 tato duurvaakSataphalacandanajalayutaarghapaatraM gRhiitvaa. argha amoghapaazakalparaaja 5b,3 arghapaadya trisaMdhyaM daatavyam. argha amoghapaazakalparaaja 12b,4 arghapradaanaM ca. argha amoghapaazakalparaaja 23b5 arghapaadyaM(>arghapaatraM?) ca sthaatavyaM. arghadarbhas? as prajvaalana in the homavidhi. amoghapaazakalparaaja 31b,4 atha vaa phalakaani vizaaradaH zamiizaantikarmaaNi arghadarbhaas tathaiva ca // arghakaaNDaadhyaaya bRhatsaMhitaa 42. arghamaNDala two kinds. subhagodaya 25-27. saamaanya and vizeSa. (K. Ida, 2002, Kanazawa Kenkyuukai handout, p. 7.) arghapaatra various materials of the arghapaatra. susiddhikara suutra 17, R.W. Giebel's translation, p. 195/ arghavRddhi in the grahayuddha when Saturn is defeated by Venus rise of prices, damages to snakes, birds and maanins will occur. bRhatsaMhitaa 17.25ab asite sitena nihate 'rghavRddhir ahivihagamaaninaaM piiDaa / arghya PW. 2) n. eine Ehrengabe an Wasser (bildet einen Theil des madhuparka). arghya see aatithya. arghya see abhinavacandraarghyavrata. arghya see agastyaarghyadaanavrata. arghya see amRtiikaraNa. arghya see argha. arghya see arghyadaana. arghya see arghyamaNDala. arghya see arghyapaatra: water in the arghyapaatra. arghya see arhaNiiyaa aapaH. arghya see candraarghya. arghya see devataarghyadaana. arghya see madhuparka. arghya see saamaanyaarghya. arghya see saamaanyaarghya and vizeSaarghya. arghya see suuryaarghya. arghya see vizeSaarghya. arghya see zivaarghyadaana. arghya see zivaarghyakaraNavidhi. arghya see zukrabRhaspatyarghapuujaavidhi. arghya bibl. J. Gonda, 1980, Vedic Ritual: The non-solemn rites, Leiden-Koeln: E.J. Brill, pp. 385-386. arghya bibl. Katsuyuki Ida, 2004, "arghya Ritual in Hindu zaakta tradition," Journal of Indian and Buddhist Studies, Vol. 53, No. 1, pp. (35)-(37). arghya bibl. Hiromichi Hikita, 2005, "Consecration of divine images in a temple," in Shingo Einoo and J. Takashima, eds., From Material to Deity: Indian Rituals of Consecration, Delhi: Manohar, pp. 195-197: 6.3 The function of the arghya. arghya bibl. Thomas Oberlies, 2007, "Honig, Bienen und Zwillinge: vom indogermanischen Ritual der `Goetterbewirtung' zum vedischen argha," StII 24, pp. 141-171. arghya bibl. bibl. Katsuyuki Ida, 2012, Hindu tantrism ni okeru girei to kaishaku, Kyoto: Showado, pp. 33-64. arghya vidhi. ZankhZS 4.21.4 arghyam ity ukto 'paH pratigRhya /4/ (madhuparka) arghya vidhi. BaudhZS 17.43 [324,14-17] athaasmaa10 udakam aahaarayati tenaasya paadau prakSaalayaty avanektuH paaNii11 saMmRzati mayi doho mayi bhago mayi bhargo mayi yaza12 ity apa upaspRzya mayiindriyaM viiryam ity uraH pratyaatmaanaM pratyabhi13mRzate 'thaasmaa anyad aahaarayati tat pratigRhNaaty aa ma14 agaad varcasaa yazasaa saMsRja payasaa tejasaa ca taM maa priyaM15 prajaanaaM kurv adhipatiM pazuunaam iti braahmaNaH priyaM pazuunaaM kurv a16dhipatiM prajaanaam iti raajanyas tad upaspRzya praak sektavaa ity aaha17 madhuparkaM proktam abhimantrayate. (madhuparka) arghya vidhi. KauzS 90.17-20 athodakam aahaarayaty arghyaM bho iti /17/ tat pratimantrayate / annaanaaM mukham asi mukham ahaM zreSThaH samaanaanaaM bhuuyaasam / aapo 'mRtaM sthaamRtaM maa kRNuta daasaasmaakaM bahavo bhavantv azvaavad goman mayy astu puSTam oM bhuur bhuvaH svar janadom iti /18/ tuuSNiim adhyaatmaM ninayati /19/ tejo 'sy amRtam asiiti lalaaTam aalabhate /20/ (madhuparka) arghya vidhi. AzvGS 1.24.11 prakSaalitapaado 'rghyam anjalinaa pratigRhya /11/ (madhuparka) arghya vidhi. GobhGS 4.10.12 annasya raaSTrir asiity arghyaM pratigRhNiiyaat /12/ (madhuparka) arghya vidhi. KhadGS 4.4.12 annasya raaSTrir asiity arghyaM pratigRhNiiyaat /12/ (madhuparka). arghya vidhi. ManGS 1.9.12 spRzaty arghyam /12/ . (madhuparka) arghya vidhi. VarGS 11.14-15 padyena paadau prakSaalayati /13/ spRzaty argham /14/ tataH praNayati /15/ saavitreNobhayato viSTaraM madhuparkaM pratigRhya ... /16/ (madhuparka) arghya vidhi. KathGS 24.11-12 aapohiSThiiyaabhir arghyaM parigRhya saavitreNa madhuparkaM viSTaro 'sy antarikSam adhivizrayasveti viSTaram avakRSyoru tvety avasaarya tac cakSur ity avekSya pRthivyaas tveti viSTare nidhaaya madhu vaata Rtaayata iti tisRbhiH pradezinyaa pradakSiNam aaloDayati /11/ vasavas tvaagniraajaano pitaras tvaa yamaraajaano bhakSayantu rudraas tvaa somaraajaano bhakSayantv aadityaas tvaa varuNaraajaano bhakSayantu vizve tvaa devaa bRhaspatiraajaano bhakSayantv iti pradakSiNam pratidizaM pratimantraM paatrasyaanteSu lepaan nimaarSTi /12/ (madhuparka) arghya vidhi. BodhGS 1.2.26-29 apo vriihibhir yavair vaa samudaayutya tathaiva kuurcaabhyaaM parigRhyaarhaNiiyaa aapa iti praaha /26/ taa abhimantraye(>abhimantrayate??) aa ma aagaad varcasaa yazasaa saMsRja payasaa tejasaa ca / taM maa priyaM prajaanaaM kurv adhipatiM pazuunaam iti /27/ ekadezam anjalaav aaniiyamaanam anumantraye viraajo 'si viraajo doham aziiya / mama padyaayaa viraaja iti /28/ atiziSTaaH paraaciir niniiyamaana anumantraye samudraM vaH prahiNomy akSitaaH svaa yonim api gacchata / acchidraH prajayaa bhuuyaasaM maa paraaseci mat payaH iti /29/ (madhuparka) arghya vidhi. BharGS 2.24 [57,1] athaasmaa arghyam iti vedayate tad etenaiva pratimantrya1 viraajo doho 'si viraajo doham aziiya mayi dohaH2 padyaayai viraaja iti pratigRhya ninayati samudraM vaH3 prahiNomi svaaM yonim apigacchata / acchidraH prajayaa bhuuyaasaM4 maa paraaseci mat paya ity (madhuparka). arghya vidhi. HirGS 1.4.16-18 athaasmaa arghyam iti praaha /16/ tat pratigRhNaaty aa maa gan yazasaa saMsRja tejasaa varcasaa payasaa ca / taM maa kuru priyaM prajaanaam adhipatiM pazuunaam iti /17/ samudraM vaH prahiNomy akSitaaH svaaM yonim apigacchata / acchidraH prajayaa bhuuyaasaM maa paraaseci mat paya iti zeSaM niniiyamaanam anumantrayate /18/ (madhuparka) arghya vidhi. VaikhGS 2.15-16 [33,11, 15] abhyaagatam uttamaM9 kanyaapradaH saMsravantv iti niriikSya yazo 'siity aavasathe viSTaraM10 kuurcaM paadyam arghyam aacamaniiyaM madhuparkaM ca saMkalpayati /15/11 tatropavezya raaSTrabhRd asiiti kuurcaM dattvaapaH paadaav iti12 paadau savyaadi prakSaalayati sa dhautapaado viraaja iti13 svahastena taddhastaM parimRzya tenaatmano hRdayam abhimRzati14 tato mayi teja ity arghyam aacamaniiyaM caadadiitaa maa gan yazaseti15 madhuparkaM dadyaad devasya tveti. (madhuparka) arghya vidhi. AgnGS 1.4.1 [23,14-16] athaasmaay aaryopavezanam aahaaryodakam aahaarayati / tat pratiikSate aa maa14 gaat tejasaa varcasaa yazasaa saMsRja payasaa ca iti / tad upaspRzya praak15 sektavaa ity aaha / tasmaad anyad aahaarayati / tenaasya paadau prakSaalyaathaasmai16 madhv aahaarayati / (madhuparka). arghya vidhi. AgnGS 2.6.6 [101,11-14] athaasmai kuurcaabhyaaM parigRhyaarhaNiiyaM11 dadyaad arhaNiiyam udakam iti / tad abhimantrayate aa maa gaat tejasaa12 varcasaa yazasaa saMsRja payasaa ca iti / tad anjalinopasaMgRhya praak13 sektavaa ity uktvaa praancaM visRjati / (madhuparka). arghya vidhi. ParGS 1.3.13-14 arghaM pratigRhNaaty aapaH stha yuSmaabhiH sarvaan kaamaan avaapnavaaniiti /13/ ninayann abhimantrayate samudraM vaH prahiNomi svaaM yonim abhigacchata / ariSTaa asmaakaM viiraa maa paraaseci mat paya iti /14/ (madhuparka) arghya vidhi. BodhGPbhS 1.14.8-11 athaapa upaspRzya hRdayam abhimRzati mayiindriyaM viiryam iti /7/ apo vriihibhir yavair vaa samudaayutya ziSyaaya prayacchati /8/ tat pratigRhNaati aa ma aagaad varcasaa yazasaa iti /9/ braahmaNaH aa ma aagaad varcasaa yazasaa samsRja priyaH pazuunaam adhipatiH prajaanaam iti tad upaspRzya vadet /10/ praaksiktaM taj jalaM purastaat sincati /11/ arghya interchangeable with madhuparka. BodhGS 1.2.33 aacaantaayaapaavRttaaya tathaiva kuurcaabhyaaM parigRhyaarghya iti praaha madhuparka iti vaa /33/ (madhuparka) arghya the water offered to the honorable guest is called arhaNiiyaa aapaH in suutra 26 and BodhGS 1.2.33 uses the word arghya in the same sense with madhuparka: aacaantaayaapaavRttaaya tathaiva kuurcaabhyaaM parigRhyaarghya iti praaha madhuparka iti vaa // (madhuparka) arghya persons to be honored by the madhuparka, see madhuparka: note, persons to be honored by the madhuparka. arghya to human guests, ingredients of two items: water and vriihi or yava. BodhGS 1.2.26 apo vriihibhir yavair vaa samudaayutya tathaiva kuurcaabhyaaM parigRhyaarhaNiiyaa aapa iti praaha // (madhuparka) arghya to human guests, ingredients of three items: water, auSadha and darbhas. KathGS 24.4 arghyam udakaM sauSadhaM darbhaa iti. (madhuparka) (devapaala hereon: udakaM vriihiyavayoz caantaraH / darbhaaH / etattrayam arghyam // aadityadarzana hereon: udakaM sauSadhaM / sataNDulaakSatabadaraadi / darbhaaz ca /) arghya to human guests, ingredients of three items: dadhi, madhu and water. BharGS 2.23 [56,5-6] kaMse dadhy aaniiya madhv aanayati hrasiiyasy aaniiya varSii5yasaapidadhaati. (madhuparka) arghya to human guests, ingredients of four items: dadhi, akSata, flower, water. gRhyasaMgrahapariziSTa 2.62 dadhy akSataH sumanasa aapaz ceti catuStayam / argha eSa pradaatavyo gRhye 'rghaarhaaH smRtaas tu ye /62/ arghya to human guests, ingredients of four items: dadhi, madhu, ghRta and water. BaudhZS 17.44 [326,3] tac catuSTayo 'rghyo dadhi madhu ghRtam aapa iti . (madhuparka) arghya to human guests, ingredients of four items: dadhi, madhu, aajya and water. BodhGPbhS 1.14.12 atha dadhimadhvaajyodakamizraM vaa arghyam iti nivedayet // (madhuparka) arghya to human guests, ingredients of five items: dadhi, milk, madhu, ghRta and water. BaudhZS 17.44 [326,3-4] pancataya ity eke3 dadhi payo madhu ghRtam aapa iti. (madhuparka) arghya to human guests, ingredients of five items: dadhi, madhu, aajya, water and milk. BodhGPbhS 1.14.12 atha dadhimadhvaajyodakakSiiramizraM vaarghyam iti nivedayet // (madhuparka) arghya to human guests, ingredients of eight items: dadhi, akSata, flower, ghRta, siddhaarthaka, yava, water, darbha. gRhyasaMgrahapariziSTa 2.63 dadhy akSataH sumanaso ghRtaM siddhaarthakaaH yavaaH / paaniiyaM caiva darbhaaz ca aSTaango hy argha ucyate /63/ arghya ingredients of two items: raktacandanatoya, karaviira. skanda puraaNa 7.1.343.11cd kRtasnaanajapaH pazcaat suuryaayaarghyaM nivedayet / raktacandanatoyena karaviirayutena ca / (kapilaaSaSThiivrata, suuryaarghya) arghya ingredients of two items (without water): duurvaapallava, akhaNDataNDula. padma puraaNa 7.22.115 arghyaM dadaami te viSNo duurvaapallavasaMyutam / akhaNDataNDulopetaM puNDariikanibhekSaNa // (in a mantra, ekaadaziivrata) arghya ingredients of three items: zankhe toya, white flowers, akSatas. narasiMha puraaNa 67.13ab yadaagastyodaye praapte tadaa saptasu raatriSu / arghyaM dadyaat samabhyarcya agasyaaya mahaamune /12/ zankhe toyoM vinikSipya sitapuSpaakSatair yutam / mantreNaanena vai dadyaac chitapuSpaadinaarcite /13/ (agastyaarghyadaana) arghya ingredients of three items (without water): duurvaas, akSata and flowers. HirGZS 1.6.16 [85,14] atha duurvaakSatasumanomizram arghyaM dadaati. (vinaayakakalpa) arghya ingredients of three items (without water): duurvaas, flowers and akSatas. agni puraaNa 74.63ab arghyaM zirasi devasya duurvaapuSpaakSataani ca. (zivapuujaavidhi) aarghya ingredients of three items (without water): pancaratna, gandha, zankha(zankodaka). bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.20.270ab pancaratnena gandhena zankhenaarghyaM pradaapayet / (taDaagaadividhi, to the yuupa) arghya ingredients of three items (without water): candana, flower, fruits. gaNeza puraaNa 1.71.5 candanena sugandhena puSpair naanaavidhair api / naarikelaphalenaiva dadyaad arghyaM samaahitaH /5/ (saMkaSTacaturthiivrata, paaraNa) arghya ingredients of four items: duurvaas, akSatas, flowers and water. BodhGZS 3.10.3 duurvaakSatasumanomizram arghyaM dadaati. (vinaayakakalpa) arghya ingredients of four items: duurvaas, sarSapas, flowers and water. yaajnavalkya smRti 290cd vinaayakasya jananiim upatiSThet tato 'mbikaam / duurvaasarSapapuSpaaNaaM dattvaarghyaM puurNam anjalim /290/ (vinaayakazaanti, to ambikaa, the mother of vinaayaka) arghya ingredients of four items: flowers, fruits, akSatas and water. BodhGZS 4.2.22 athaasmai kaMse vaa camase vaa puSpaphalaakSatamizrair varSiiyasaa tejomayenaapidhaayaarhaNiiyaa aapo nivedayante. (dhuurtabali) arghya ingredients of four items: zankhatoya, flowers, fruits and candana. skanda puraaNa 6.265.17cd-19ab jalazaayii jagadyoniH zeSaparyankam aazritaH /17/ arghaM gRhNaatu me devo bhiiSmapancakasiddhaye / mantreNaanena daatavyo hy argho devasya bhaktitaH /18/ zankhatoyaM samaadaaya sapuSpaphalacandanaiH / (bhiiSmapancakavrata, to viSNu) arghya ingredients of four items: zankhatoya, flowers, fruits and candana. skanda puraaNa 2.8.3.74 tato vai prayato dadyaad vidhivan mantrapuurvakam / zankhatoyaM samaadaaya sapuSpaM phalacadanam /74/ namas te maasamaasaante jaayamaana punaH punaH / gRhaaNaarghyaM zazaanka tvaM rohiNyaa sahito mama /75/ (candrasahasravrata, to candra) arghya ingredients of four items: zankhodaka, flower, duurvaa, candana. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 4.26.66 idam arghyaM pavitraM ca zankhatoyasamanvitam / puSpaduurvaacandanaaktaM gRhyataaM bhaktavatsala /66/ (a mantra used in the ekaadaziivrata) arghya ingredients of four items: water, candana, akSata, flower. skanda puraaNa 5.1.60.42cd-43ab taamrapaatrasthite toye candanaakSatapuSpakaiH /42/ arghyaM dadyaat sapatniikaH prahRSTenaantaraatmanaa. (adhimaasavrata) arghya ingredients of four items (without water), the saamaanyaarghya: gandhaka, candana, duurvaa, akSata. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.4.2b athaazvatthapratiSThaayaaM muule baahupramaaNake / sthaNDilaM kaarayet tatra candanenokSitaM tathaa /1/ padmaM prakalpayet tatra saamaanyaarghyaM vidhaaya ca / puurvedyuu raatrisamaye tad viSNor iti (RV 1.22.20) vai Rcaa /2/ sthaapayed vaariNaa puurNaM kayaa neti (RV 4.31.1) ca gandhakam / gandhadvaareti (RVKh 5.87.9) tailena zriiz ca teti (VS 31.22) ca candanam /3/ dadyaad duurvaakSataM kalpe(>kalye?? see bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.8.4b) braahmaNatrayabhojanam / kaarayet ... /4/ (taDaagaadividhi) arghya ingredients of four items (without water), the saamaanyaarghya: gandhaka, candana, duurvaa, akSata. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.8.1b-4c athaazvatthapratiSThaayaaM muule baahupramaaNakam / sthaNDilaM kaarayet tatra candanenaankitaM yathaa /1/ padmaM prakalpayet tatra saamaanyaarghyaM vidhaaya ca / puurvedyuu raatrisamaye tad viSNor iti (RV 1.22.20) vai Rcaa /2/ sthaapayed vaariNaa puurNaM kayaa neti (RV 4.31.1) ca gandhakam / gandhadvaareti (RVKh 5.87.9) tailena zriiz ca teti (VS 31.22) ca candanam /3/ dadyaad duurvaakSataM kalye braahmaNatrayabhojanam / kaarayet ... /4/ (azvatthapratiSThaa) arghya ingredients of four items (without water): pancaratna, fruit, flower, akSata. skanda puraaNa 5.3.218.50cd pancaratnasamaayuktaM phalapuSpaakSatair yutam / mantreNaanena raajendra dadyaad arghaM mahodadheH /50/ (jaamadagnyatiirthamaahaatmya) arghya ingredients of four items (without water): tila, aruNacandana, fruits, akSata. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.115.10 arghyaM dadyaat tataH paartha satilaaruNacandanam / phalaakSatayutaM ... /10/ (aadityadinanaktavidhi) arghya ingredients of four items (without water): duurvaankura, ratnavara, dadhi, vasra(?). bhaviSya puraaNa 4.119.5cd duurvaankurai ratnavarair dadhnaa vasraiz ca paaNDuraiH /5/ (abhinavacandraarghyavrata) arghya ingredients of four items (without water): kuza, gandha, yava, flower. brahma puraaNa 219.52ab kuzagandhayavaiH puSpair arghyaM kRtvaa ca zuukaraH / vizvebhyo devabhya iti tatas taan paryapRcchata /52/ (zraaddha) arghya ingredients of four items (without water): duurvaa, siddhasarSapa, red flowers, candana. kaalikaa puraaNa 63.76cd-77ab maartaNDabhairavaayaarghyaM duurvaabhiH siddhasarSapaiH /76/ raktapuSpaiz candanaiz ca sagaNaaya nivedayet / (tripuraapuujaa) arghya ingredients of four items (without water): flower, raktacandana, duurvaankura, akSata. skanda puraaNa 4.9.87-88a karaviiraadisukumair aktacandanamizritaiH / duurvaankurair akSataiz ca nikSiptaiH paatramadhyataH /87/ dadyaad arghyaM. (suuryaarghyadaanavidhi) arghya ingredients of five items: gangaajala, duurvaa, akSata, flower, candana. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 3.13.17bd arghyaM gangodakena ca / duurvaabhir akSataapuSpaiz candanena samanvitam /17/ (gaNezapuujaa) arghya ingredients of five items (without water): viruuDha godhuuma, saptadhaanya, tila, taNDula, piNDa. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.17.2-3 aazvayukkRSNapakSe tu tRtiiyaayaaM yudhiSThira / meghapaalyai pradaatavyo bhaktyaa striibhir nRbhis tathaa /2/ argho viruuDhair godhuumaiH saptadhaanyasamanvitaiH / tilataNDulapiNDair vaa daatavyo dharmalipsubhiH /3/ (meghapaaliitRtiiyaavrata) arghya ingredients of six items: raktacuurNa, suvarNodaka, sraj, kunkuma, kuza, flower. ziva puraaNa 6.6.40 saraktacuurNaM sasuvarNatoyaM srakkunkumaaDhyaM sakuzaM sapuSpam / pradattam aadaaya sahemapaatraM prazastam arghyaM bhagavan prasiida // (arghyamantra in the saMnyaasaahnikakarma) arghya to deities, ingredients of seven items (aSTaanga!): fruit, flower, yava, milk, dadhi, duurvaankura, water. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.96.8cd-9ab phalaM puSpaM yavakSiiraM dadhi duurvaankuraaMs tathaa / tat kumbhaanaaM jalonmizram argham aSTaangam ucyate. (naktopavaasavidhaana) arghya ingredients of seven items: kuza, flower, akSata, siddhaartha, candana, water, gandha. kaalikaa puraaNa 68.41cd-42ab kuzapuSpaakSataiz caiva siddhaarthaiz candanais tathaa /41/ toyair gandhair yathaalabdhair arghyaM dadyaat tu siddhaye / (kaamaakhyaapuujaa) arghya ingredients of seven items: fruit, flower, yava, milk, dadhi, duurvaankuras, water (it amounts to seven but it is named aSTaanga) bhaviSya puraaNa 4.96.8cd-9ab phalaM puSpaM yavakSiiraM dadhi duurvaankuraaMs tathaa /8/ tat kumbhaanaaM jalonmizram argham aSTaangam ucyate / (naktopavaasavidhaana) arghya ingredients of seven items: raktacandana, kuza, duurvaa, flower, akSata, zamiipattra, dadhi (without water). naarada puraaNa 1.113.75cd-76 tato 'rghyaM taamraje paatre raktacandanamizritam /75/ sakuzaM ca saduurvaM ca puSpaakSatasamanvitam / sazamiipatradadhi ca kRtvaa candraaya daapayet /76/ (saMkaSTacaturthii) arghya to deities, ingredients of seven items: water, milk, tips of kuza, akSatas, yavataNDulas, tilas and siddhaarthaka. BodhGZS 2.13.22; HirGZS 1.7.11 [108.11-12] aapaH kSiirakuzaagraiz caakSatair yavataNDulais tilais siddhaarthakaz caarghyaM dadaati. (viSNupratiSThaa) arghya to deities, ingredients of seven items: water, milk, tips of kuza, akSatas, yavataNDulas, yavas and siddhaarthaka. BodhGZS 2.16.26; HirGZS 1.7.12 [110,26-27] aapaH kSiirakuzaagraiz caakSatair yavatanDulaiH / yavaiH siddhaarthakaiz caarghyaM dadaati. (rudrapratiSThaa) arghya to deities, gaNeza; originally meant as candraarghya, but the moon is regarded as gaNeza, ingredients of eight items: raktacandana, kuzas, duurvaas, flowers, akSata, zamiipattra, dadhi and water. naarada puraaNa 1.113.75cd-78ab tato 'rghyaM taamraje paatre raktacandanamizritam /75/ sakuzaM ca saduurvaM ca puSpaakSatasamanvitam / sazamiipattradadhi ca kRtvaa candraaya daapayet /76/ gaganaarNavamaaNikua candra daakSaayaNiipate / gRhaaNaarghyaM mayaa dattaM gaNezapratiruupaka /77/ evaM dattvaa gaNezaaya divyaarghyaM paapanaazanam / (saMkaSTacaturthiivrata) arghya ingredients of eight items: yavas, gandha, fruits, kuzas, siddhaartha, flowers, tilas and water or only pure water. agni puraaNa 34.20cd-21ab tathaaSTaangaarghyam aakhyaataM yavagandhaphalaakSatam /20/ kuzaaH siddharthapuSpaaNi tilaa dravyaaNi caurhaNam / ... zuddhodakena paadyaM ca arghyam aacamanaM dadet /23/ (pavitraaropaNa, viSNupuujaa) arghya ingredients of eight items: water, milk, tips of kuza grasses, ghRta, dadhi, madhu, raktakaraviira flowers and raktacandana. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.163.37-38 aapaH kSiiraM kuzaagraaNi ghRtaM dadhi tathaa madhu / raktaani karaviiraaNi tathaa raktaM ca candanam /37/ aSTaanga eSa argho vai brahmaNaa parikiirtitaH / satataM priitijanano bhaaskarasya naraadhipa /38/ (various flowers in the suuryapuujaa) arghya ingredients of eight items: yavas, siddhaarthaka, gandha, tips of kuza, akSatas, tilas, fruits and flower (without water). agni puraaNa 57.21 yavaan siddhaarthakaM gandhaM kuzaagraM caakSataaMs tathaa / tilaan phalaM tathaa puSpam arghyaarthaM puurvato nyaset /21/ (pratiSthaavidhi) arghya ingredients of eight items: pravaala, muktaaphala, putraratna(?), taambuula, jaambuunada, aSTagandha, flower, akSata (without water). gaNeza puraaNa 1.49.27 pravaalamuktaaphalaputraratnataambuulajaambuunadam aSTagandham / puSpaakSataayuktam amoghazakte dattaM mayaarghyaM saphalii kuruSva // (a mantra used in the paarthivapuujaa of gaNeza) arghya ingredients of eight items (aSTaanga): dadhi, akSata, tips of kuza, milk, duurvaa, madhu, yava, siddhaarthaka (without water), fruits are added. matsya puraaNa 267.2 dadhyakSatakuzaagraaNi ksiiraM duurvaas tathaa madhu / yavaaH siddharthakaas tadvad aSTaango 'rghaH phalaiH saha /2/ (devasnapanavidhi) arghya ingredients of nine items, navaanga: water, akSata, darbha, fragrant flower, sarpis, milk, dadhi, madhu. skanda puraaNa 1.2.41.99 paaniiyam akSataa darbhaa gandhapuSpaM sasarpiSam / kSiiraM dadhi madhu punar navaango 'rghaH prakiirtitaH /99/ (zivapuujaa) arghya ingredients of nine items (without water): sitasarSapa, mudga, tila, milk, yava, raktacandana, flower, duurvaa, rocanaa (without water). kaalikaa puraaNa 63.16-17ab sitasarSapamudgaabhyaaM tilakSiirais tathaa yavaiH / raktacandanapuSpaiz ca duurvaabhii rocanaayutaiH /16/ navabhir vitared arghyaM zilaayaaM yonisaMnidhau / (kaamaakhyaapuujaa) arghya ingredients of nine items (without water): candana, vriihi, yava, flower, tips of kuza, siddhaartha, akSata, aajya, bhasita. saura puraaNa 42.16cd-17 sarvatra candanaM dadyaad arghyapaatre 'dhunaa zRNu /16/ vriihiin yavaaMz ca puSpaaNi kuzaagraaNi tathaiva ca / siddhaarthaan akSataaMz caiva saajyaM ca bhasitaM tathaa /17/ (zivapuujaavidhi) arghya ingredients of nine items (without water), aSTaanga!: dadhi, madhu, aajya, niiraardra, akSata, duurvaa, tila, kuza, prasuuna. skanda puraaNa 4.1.44 sa dadhnaa madhunaajyena niiraardraakSataduurvayaa / tilaiH kuzaiH prasuunais tam(naaradam) aSTaangaarghyair apuujayat /44/ (story of vindhyavardhana, given to naarada by vindhya) arghya ingredients of twelve items: zankha, bilva, padma, uziira, darbha, muula, duurvaa, milk, akSata, siddhaarthaka, taNDula, tiirthodaka. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.99 [363a,4-5] raajate paatre zankhabilvapadmoziiradarbhamuuladuurvaakSiiraakSatasiddhaarthakataNDulaan upakalpayet / tiirthodaken plaavayet / ratha akSeti mantram udiirayet. (pratiSThaa) arghya ingredients of more than twelve items: candana, aguru, karpuura, dadhi, duurvaa, akSata, samudraja ratna, vajra, vaiDuurya, pearl, flowers, fruits. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.13.80-84 sa caarghyo yaadRzo deya Rddhimadbhir athetaraiH / tat te samyak pravakSyaami yudhiSThira nibodha me /80/ candanaagurukarpuuradadhiduurvaakSataadibhiH / ratnaiH samudrajaiz caanyair vajravaiDuuryamauktikaiH /81/ puSpaiH phalaiH svakaalotthaiH kharjuurair naalikerakaiH / vastraacchaadanagovaajibhuumihemagajaanvitaiH /82/ sattvayuktasya Rddhasya raajann eSa vidhiH smRtaH / itarasya yathaazakti phalapuSpaakSatodakaiH /83/ lavaNaM guDaM ghRtaM tailaM payaHkumbhaas tilaiH saha / argheSv etaani zastaani zazivRddhyaa vivardhayet. (bhadracatuSTayavrata) arghya ingredients of more than twelve items: viruuDha saptadhaanya, diipa, alaktaka, candana, dadhi, duurvaa, akSata, vastra, naivedya ghRtapaacita, jaatiiphala, lavanga, elaa, lavaliiphala, kadala, kandaramaTa(?), mocaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.92.3-5ab dattam arghyaM varastriibhiH phalair naanaavidhaiH zubhaiH / viruuDhaiH saptadhaanyaiz ca diipaalaktakacandanaiH /3/ dadhiduurvaakSatair vastrair naivedyair ghRtapaacitaiH / jaatiiphalair lavangaiz ca tathailaalavaliiphalaiH /4/ kadalaiH kandaramaTair(?) mocaa saatra(?) nigadyate / (rambhaavrata) arghya ingredients of more than seventeen items. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.118.63cd-67ab tataz caargha pradaatavyo yair dravyais taani me zRNu /63/ kharjuurair naalikeraiz ca kuuSmaaNDais trapuSair api / karkoTakaaravellaiz ca karcuurair biijapuurakaiH /64/ vRntaakair daaDimaiz caiva naarangaiH kadaliiphalaiH / duurvaankuraiH kuzaiH kaazaiH padmair niilotpalais tathaa /65/ naanaaprakaarair bhakSyaiz ca gobhir vastrai rasaiH zubhaiH / viruuDhaiH saptadhaanyaiz ca vaMzapaatre nidhaapitaiH /66/ sauvarNaraupyapaatreNa taamravaMzamayena ca. (agastyaarghyavidhivrata) arghya ingredients and preparation. bRhaddharma puraaNa 2.27.12cd-17ab arghyaM tu kathyate brahmaMs tad ihaikamanaaH zRNu /12/ trikoNamaNDale vaame tatra paatraM nidhaaya ha / tribhaagapuurNasalilaM tatra zankhaM nidhaapayet /13/ zuklataNDuladuurvaadi tatra dadyaad atandritaH / dhenumudraaM yonimudraaM darzayec caankuzena ca /14/ aavaahayec ca tiirthaani yadi gangaajalaM na hi / agnisuuryendunaamabhyas tatra puSpaani niHkSipet /15/ trikoNapaatrazankheSu krameNa dvijapungava / aSTadhaa muulamantraM ca japet tatra yathaatatham /16/ mantraruupam idaM vaari arghyam ity ucyate budhaiH / (zivapuujaa) arghya ingredients and preparation. kaalikaa puraaNa 53.1-4 tato lam iti mantreNa arghapaatrasya maNDalam / catuSkoNaM vidhaayaazu dvaarapadmavivarjitam /1/ oM hriiM zriim iti mantreNa arghapaatraM tu maNDale / vinyaset prathamaM tatra puujayitvaa samidhyati /2/ oM hriiM hraum iti mantreNa gandhapuSpe tathaa jalam / arghapaatre kSipet tatra maNDalaM vinyaset tataH /3/ puurvavan maNDalaM kRtvaa arghapaatre tato jalaiH / tribhaagaiH puurayet paatraM puSpaM tatra viniHkSipet /4/ (mahaamaayaakalpa) arghya a putrakaama smears his face with the rest of the arghya water in the zraaddha. AzvGS 4.7.13 prasRSTaa anumantrayeta yaa divyaa aapaH pRthivii saMbabhuuvur yaa antarikSyaa uta paarthiviir yaaH / hiraNyavarNaa yajniyaas taa na aapaH zaM syonaa bhavantu iti saMsravaan samavaniiya taabhir adbhiH putrakaamo mukham anakti // arghya a putrakaama anoints his mukha with the rest of the arghya water given to the pitRs in the zraaddha. AzvGPZ 2.15 [163,12-13] athetaraarghyazeSaan aadyapaatraarghyazeSe ca niniiya taabhir adbhiH putra12kaamo mukham anakti tat paatraM zucau deze pitRbhyaH sthaanam asi iti nidhaaya13. arghya an upacaara. gaNeza puraaNa 1.69.20 lambodara namas te 'stu ratnayuktaM phalaanvitam / arghyaM gRhaaNa deveza saMkaTaM me nivaaraya / tripaad uurdhvety (RV 10.90.4) arghyam /20/ (saMkaSTacaturthiivrata, puruSasuukta used in the SoDaza-upacaara) arghya prazaMsaa. kaalikaa puraaNa 68.42cd-43ab arghyeNa labhate kaamaan arghyeNa labhate dhanam / putraayuHsukhamokSaaNi daanaad arghyasya vai labhet / (kaamaakhyaapuujaa) arghya Kane 2: 731. When offering arghya, in the vessel containing the water to be used for that purpose all or as many as one can afford out of the folowing eight articles are to be mixed up, viz. curds, whole grains of rice, ends of kuza grass, milk, duurvaa grass, honey, barley grains and white mustard seeds (matsya puraaNa 267.2 quoted in the puujaaprakaaza p. 34). (ingredients) arghya ajitaagama 22.26cd-27ab (Katsuyuki Ida, 2012, Hindu tantrism ni okeru girei to kaishaku, Kyoto: Showado, p. 227, n.13). arghya of eight ingredients? kiraNaagama 26.56cd-58ab: diffent kinds of worship using eight sorts of arghya water (water, milk, kuza tip, rice, wheat (sumana), sesame, barley, mustard) and respective mantras should be offered. (J. Takashima, pratiSThaa in the zaiva aagama, manuscript, p. 17.) (aSTaanga) arghya svacchandatantra 3.47ab (Katsuyuki Ida, 2012, Hindu tantrism ni okeru girei to kaishaku, Kyoto: Showado, p. 227, n.13). arghya yoginiihRdaya 3.98ff. (Katsuyuki Ida, 2012, Hindu tantrism ni okeru girei to kaishaku, Kyoto: Showado, pp. 49-61). arghya of four ingredients. lalitaa-upaakhyaana 38.23 azvatthapatraakaareNa paatreNa sakuzaakSatam / sapuSpacandanaM caarghyaM maartaNDaaya samutkSipet /23/ tathaarghyabhaavadevatvaal lalitaayai trir arghyakam / tarpayitvaa yathaazakti muulena lalitezvariim /24/ (Katsuyuki Ida, 2012, Hindu tantrism ni okeru girei to kaishaku, Kyoto: Showado, p. 227, n. 13.) arghya of five ingredients. tantraraajatantra 5.30 rocanaacandrakaazmiiralaghukastuurikaayutam / hemaadipaatre saadhaare sthaapayed arghyam ambunaa // (K. Ida, 2002, Kanazawa Kenkyuukai handout, p. 7.) arghya bibl. somazaMbhupaddhati I, pp. 138f. arghya of three ingredients: kuza, puSpa and akSata. somazaMbhupaddhati, vol. I, 1.71 svaahantamuulamantreNa kuzapuSpaakSataanvitam / zivaayaarghyaanjaliM dattvaa gaayatriiM zaktito japet /71/ arghya aSTaanga. somazaMbhupaddhati, vol. I, 3.39ab racayitvaarghyam aSTaangaM rocayed dhenumudrayaa. arghya made up of eight items. somazaMbhupaddhati 4.144. arghya paraanmukhaarghya or visarjanaarghya, see Brunner-Lachaux, somazaMbhupaddhati I, p. 88, n. 2, p. 274, n. 2. arghya ingredients. kRSiparaazara 135 uttaraabhimukho bhuutvaa kSiireNaarghyaM nivedayet / zuklapuSpasamaayuktaM dadhikSiirasamanvitam /135/ (halaprasaaraNa) arghya manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [690,5-6] puurvasthaapitena gandhodakena kalazenaarghyo deyaH. arghya jalaazayotsargapaddhati 7,7 jalapuSpacandanaakSataadiruupam arghyaM nivedayet / arghyadaana to cows. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.19.5-8ab vrajantiinaaM gavaaM nityam aayaantiinaaM ca bhaarata / puradvaare 'tha vaa goSThe mantreNaanena mantravit / arghyaM pradadyaad ghaSTyaaM vaa gavaaM paadeSu paaNDava /5/ maataa rudraaNaaM duhitaa vasuunaaM svasaadityaanaam amRtasya naabhiH / pra nu vocaM cikituSe janaaya maa gaam anaagaam aditiM vadhiSTa /6/ iti gavaaM mantra // gaavo me agrataH santu gaavo me santu pRSThataH / gaavo me hRdaye santu gavaaM madhye vasaamy aham /7/ itthaM saMpuujya dattvaarghaM tato gacched gRhaazramam / (gopadavrata) arghyadaana to meghapaalii. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.17.2-3 aazvayukkRSNapakSe tu tRtiiyaayaaM yudhiSThira / meghapaalyai pradaatavyo bhaktyaa striibhir nRbhis tathaa /2/ argho viruuDhair godhuumaiH saptadhaanyasamanvitaiH / tilataNDulapiNDair vaa daatavyo dharmalipsubhiH /3/ (meghapaaliitRtiiyaavrata) arghyadaana to the pitRs in the zraaddha. AzvGPZ 2.15 [163,5-8] athopaviitii svadhaa arghyaa5 iti puurvam arghyaM nivedyaanyaa apo dattvaa sazeSam arghyam aadaaya dakSiNena paaNinaa savyopa6gRhiitena pitar idaM te arghyaM pitaamahedaM te arghyaM pratipaamahedaM te arghyam iti7 pitRtiirthena dattvaa pratyekam yaa divyaa aapaH ity anumantrayeta / arghyadaana to the pitRs in the zraaddha. ParGSPZ 2 [443,12-13] asaav eSa te 'rgha iti prathame paatre saMsravaant sa12mavaniiya pitRbhyaH sthaanam asiiti nyubjaM paatraM nidadhaaty atra gandhapuSpadhuupadiipa13vaasasaaM ca pradaanam /2/ arghyadaana to the pitRs in the zraaddha. karmapradiipa 1.2.7-9 sadaa paricared bhaktyaa pitRRn apy atra devavat /6/ pitRbhya iti datteSu upavezya kuzeSu taan / gotranaamabhir aamantrya pitRRn arghyaM pradaapayet /7/ naatraapasavyakaraNaM na pitryaM tiirtham iSyate / paatraaNaaM puuraNaadiini daivenaiva hi kaarayet /8/ jyeSThottarakaraan yugmaan karaagraagrapavitrakaan / kRtvaarghyaM saMpradaatavyaM naikaikasyaatra diiyate /9/ arghyadaana to skanda/kaarttikeya. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.39.5-6 dattvaarghyaM kaarttikeyaaya sthitvaa vai dakSiNaamukhaH / dadhnaa ghRtodakaiH puSpair mantreNaanena suvrata /5/ saptarSidaaraja skanda svaahaapatisamudbhava / rudraaryamaagnija vibho gangaagarbha namo 'stu te / priiyataaM devasenaaniiH saMpaadayatu hRdgatam /6/ (skandaSaSThiivrata*) arghyadaana to varuNa. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.91.2-3 maasi bhaadrapade praapte zukle bhuutatithau nRpa / taDaagapaalyaaM daatavyaM varuNaayaarghyam uttamam /2/ braahmaNaiH kSatriyair vaizyaiH zuudraiH striibhis tathaiva ca / tasmin dine bhaktinamrair dadyaad arghaM yudhiSThira /3/ (paaliivrata) arghyadaana to the vizve devaaH in the zraaddha. AVPZ 44.3.2 vizvebhyo devebhyaH paadyam arghyam aacamaniiyam iti braahmaNahasteSu ninayet // arghyadaana to the vizve devaaH in the zraaddha. AzvGPZ 2.14 [162,17-20] svaahaarghyaa ity arghyam ubhayoH sakRn nivedyaatha pratyekaM prathamam anyaa apo dattvaarghyaad arghyam aa17daayedaM vo arghyam iti dattvaa yaa divyaa aapaH payasaa saMbabhuuvur yaa antarikSyaa18 uta paarthiviir yaaH / hiraNyavarNaa yajniyaas taa na aapaH zivaaH zaM syonaa bhavantu19 ity anumantryaivaM dvitiiyasyaapi zeSaM dattvaanumantrya. arghyadaana to ziva. skanda puraaNa 5.3.26.139d-140 pazcaad arghyaM pradaapayet /139/ namas te devadeveza umaavara jagatpate / arghyeNaanena me sarvaM daurbhaagyaM naazaya prabho /140/ ity arghyamantraH / (madhuukatRtiiyaavrata) arghyamaNDala subhagodaya 27 kRtvaa tena purobhaage maNDalaM caturasrakam / trikoNavRttaSaTkoNaM racayet tatra maNDalam // (Katsuyuki Ida, 2012, Hindu tantrism ni okeru girei to kaishaku, Kyoto: Showado, p. 37, he shows a figure of this maNDala.) arghyapaatra ManGS 1.9.6 kaaMsye camase vaa dadhi madhu caaniiya varSiiyasaa pidhaayaacamaniiyaprathamaiH pratipadyante /6/ arghyapaatra KathGS 24.5 arghyam udakaM sauSadhaM darbhaa iti /4/ kaMse camase vaa dadhy aasicya madhu ca varSiiyasaapidhaaya viSTaraabhyaaM parigRhya paadyaprathamaiH pratipadyante /5/ arghyapaatra BharGS 2.23 [56,5-6] kaMse dadhy aaniiya madhv aanayati hrasiiyasy aaniiya varSii5yasaapidadhaati (madhuparka). arghyapaatra for viSNu is not given with a zuktipaatra. kaalikaa puraaNa 68.44ab tathaa na zuktipaatreNa viSNor 'rghyaM nivedayet. arghyapaatra bibl. Katsuyuki Ida, 2012, Hindu tantrism ni okeru girei to kaishaku, Kyoto: Showado, p. 36. arghyapaatra various kinds of paatras. kulaarNava tantra 5.4-10 aadhaareNa vinaa bhraMzo na ca tRpyanti maataraH / tasmaad vidhivad aadhaaraM kalpayet kulanaayike /4/ aadhaaram tripadaM praahuH SaTpadaM vaa catuSpadam / athavaa vartulaakaaraM kuryaad devi manoharam /5/ svarNaraupyazilaakuurmakapaalaalaabumRnmayam / naarikelazankhataamramuktaazuktisamudbhavam /6/ puNyavRkSasamudbhuutaM paatraM kuryaad vicakSaNaH / atisuukSam atisthuulaM chinnaM bhinnaM ca varjayet /7/ suvarNaraupyataamraaNi sarvasiddhikaraaNi ca / zaantike ca zilaaaatraM sthambhane caiva mRnmayam /8/ naarikelaM ca vazye syaad abhicaare ca kuurmajam / zankhaM jnaanapradaM zuktir deviipriitirpradaayinii /9/ kapaalaalaabupaatraaNi yogasiddhikaraaNi ca / puNyavRkSajapaatraaNi sarvapaapaharaaNi ca / ukteSv eteSu devezi paatram ekaM prakalpayet /10/ (K. Ida, 2002, Kanazawa Kenkyuukai handout, p. 7, n. 17.) (correlation of the karmaaNi) arghyapaatra water in the arghyapaatra is used to purify every offering. kaalikaa puraaNa 68.61cd-70ab yad eva diiyate paadyaM gandhapuSpaadikaM tathaa /61/ upacaaraaMs tathaa sarvaan arghyapaatraahitair jalaiH / amRtiikaraNaad yais tu saMskRtais tv abhiSicya taiH /62/ pradadyaad iSTadevebhyo gRhNaati ca tataH svayam / arghyapaatraaNi tais toyair vinaa yad vinivedanam /63/ diiyate ceSTadevebhyaH sarvaM tan niSphalaM bhavet / raagaal lobhaat pramaadaad vaa hy arghyaM paatraamRtiikRtam /64/ toyaM srutaM syaat paatraat tu punaH kuryaat tadaamRtam / svalpaavazeSatoye tu paatrasthe hy amRtiikRte /65/ tatraanyad udakaM dadyaat tat tenaivaamRtaM bhavet / bahuuni yadi puSpaaNi maalaa vaa pracuraa yadi /66/ diiyante caarghyapaatrasthair jalaiH saMsicya cotsRjet / anyatoyair yad utsRSTam arghyapaatrasthitetaraiH /37/ tan na gRhNaatiiSTadevo dattaM vidhizatair api / saMskRte tv arghyapaatre tu navabhiH pratipattibhiH /68/ tiSThanti sarvatiirthaani piiyuuSaaNi ca sarvataH / tasmaat tatra sthitais toyair abhyukSyopacaaran utsRjet /69/ na yogyam arghyapaatreSu nidhaaya vinivedayet / arghyapaatra kulaarNavatantra 5.6-7 material is either gold, or silver, or stone, or tortoiseshell, or conch-shell, or copper, or pearl, or wood (Katsuyuki Ida, 2012, Hindu tantrism ni okeru girei to kaishaku, Kyoto: Showado, p. 227, n. 17). arghyapaatra jnaanaarNavatantra 14.17cd, see S. Gupta, D. Hoens and T. Goudriaan, 1979, Hindutantrism, p. 146 (Katsuyuki Ida, 2012, Hindu tantrism ni okeru girei to kaishaku, Kyoto: Showado, p. 227, n. 15). arghyapaatra somazaMbhupaddhati, vol. I, 3.37ab ekaM svarNaadipaatraaNaaM paatram astraambupuuritam / arghyapaatra iizaanazivagurudevapaddhati, vol. III, p. 49 arghyasya triiNi paatraaNi paadyasyaapi trayaM bhavet / SaD aacamanapaatraaNi syaad apy ekam asaMbhave // (Quoted by Brunner in somazaMbhupaddhati, vol. I, p. 139, n. on v. 37a.) arghyapaatra nirmalamaNi, p. 79 sauvarnaM raajataM taamraM bhaumaM vaa vaaripuuritam / zivaarghyapaatram abjaankaM vRttaM vraNavarjitam // (Quoted by Brunner in somazaMbhupaddhati, vol. I, p. 139, n. on v. 37 c.) arghyapaatra tantraraajatantra 4.60ab made of three kinds of metal (gold, silver, copper), or of crystal or of clay (Katsuyuki Ida, 2012, Hindu tantrism ni okeru girei to kaishaku, Kyoto: Showado, p. 36). arghyapaatra Masahide Mori, 1990, "Indo mikkyo girei ni okeru mizu," Kokuritsu Minzokugaku Hakubutsukan Kenkyu Hokoku 15-4, p. 1020 suggests a use of vessel made of leaves (Katsuyuki Ida, 2012, Hindu tantrism ni okeru girei to kaishaku, Kyoto: Showado, p. 227, n. 18). arghya to the sun see aaditya upasthaana. arghya to the sun see suuryaarghya. arghyezvaralingamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.66. arhaNiiyaa aapaH paadya, arghya, abhiSecaniiya and maarjaniiya are collectively called arhaNiiyaa aapaH which are offered to dhuurta in the dhuurtabali. BodhGZS 4.2.22 athaasmai kaMse vaa camase vaa puSpaphalaakSatamizraiv varSiiyasaa tejomayenaapidhaayaarhaNiiyaa aapo nivedayante imaa aapaz zivaaz zivatamaaH puutaaH puutatamaa medhyaa medhyatamaa amRtaa amRtarasaaH paadyaa arghyaa abhiSecaniiyaa maarjaniiyaaz ca taa juSantaaM pratigRhyantaaM pratigRhNaatu bhagavaan mahaadhuurtaH iti ... . ari see enemy. ari J. Brough, 1953, gotra and pravara, p. xiiv-xiv. Criticizing the Thieme's opinion, he says, "The word would thus denote for any indiviual that part of the tribe into which he or she might lawfully marry." ari Edwin Gerow, 1965, "Review of A.C. Banerjea's Studies in the braahmaNas," JAOS 85, pp. 599-600. ariktopasthaa see upastha. arimeda a country belonging to the center of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.2 bhadraarimedamaaNDavyasaalvaniipojjihaanasaMkhyaataaH / maruvatsaghoSayaamunasaarasvatamatsyamaadhyamikaaH /2/ ariSTa a tree, see ariSTaka. ariSTa a tree, one of the trees recommended to the pratimaa for the kSatras. bRhatsaMhitaa 58.5c kSatrasyaariSTaazvatthakhadirabilvaa vivRddhikaraaH /5/ ariSTa see adbhuta. ariSTa see duHsvapna. ariSTa see mRtyucihna (for the main information). ariSTa see nimitta. ariSTa see prazna of ariSTa. ariSTa see utpaata. ariSTa txt. maarkaNDeya puraaNa 40. ariSTa definition. zivatattvaratnaakara 5.1.63-64ab ruupendriyasvaracchaayaapraticchaayaakriyaadiSu / anyeSv api ca bhaaveSu praakRteSv animittataH /63/ vikRtir yaa samaasena riSTaM tad iha lakSyate / ariSTa definition. yogaratnaakara p. 26, l. 22-23 zariiraziilayor yasya prakRter vikRtir bhavet / tad ariSTaM samaasena vyaasataz ca nibodha me // ariSTa definition. zivaraama on vaasavadattaa ed. Hall, p. 121 erklaert saariSTaiH mit maraNasuucakayogavizeSasahitaiH. (Th. Aufrecht, 1878, "Ueber eine Stelle des aitareyaaraNyaka," ZDMG 32, p. 573, n. 1.) ariSTa definition. Der bhaavaprakaaza ed. Calc. 1.1, p. 127 sagt in Bezut auf Krankenheiten: rogino maraNaM yasmaad avazyambhaavi lakSyate / tal lakSaNam ariSTaM syaad riSTaM caapi tad ucyate // (Th. Aufrecht, 1878, "Ueber eine Stelle des aitareyaaraNyaka," ZDMG 32, p. 573, n. 1.) ariSTa definition. adbhutasaagara 515,21-22 suzruta: zariiraziilayor yasya prakRter vikrtir bhavet / tac ca riSTaM masaasena ... // See suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 30.3 zariiraziilayor yasya prakRter vikRtir bhavet tat tv ariSTaM samaasena vyaasatas tu nibodha me // ariSTa definition. adbhutasaagara 516,2-3 jyotiHparaazara, viSNudharmottara puraaNa: prakRter vikRtir nRRNaaM buddhiindriyazariirajaa / akasmaad dRzyate yeSaaM teSaaM maraNam aadizet // ariSTa definition. vimalaprabhaa on 2.4 [191,19-20] ariSTaM naamaakaalamaranam, riSTaM varSazataavadher maraNam iti. ariSTa of three kinds. riSTasamuccaya 17 piNDasthaM ca padasthaM ruupasthaM bhavati tad api trivikalpam / jiivasya maraNakaale riSTaM naastiiti saMdehaH // ariSTa no death without ariSTa. adbhutasaagara 516.5 caraka saMhitaa, indriyasthaana 2.5cd maraNaM caapi tan naasti yan na riSTapuraHsaram. ariSTa no means to prevent kaalamRtyu. adbhutasaagara 516,9-10 mbh: na mantro na tapo daanaM na mitraaNi na baandhavaaH / zaknuvanti paritraatuM naraM kaalena piiDitam // ariSTa there are means to prevent kaalamRtyu. adbhutasaagara 516,13-14 mbh: rasaayanaM tathaa dravyayogayuktair mahaatmabhiH / kaalamRtyur api praajnair jiiyate naalasair naraiH // ariSTa there are means to prevent kaalamRtyu. adbhutasaagara 519,16-17 suzruta: dhruvaM tv ariSTamaraNaM braahmaNais tat kilaamalam / rasaayanatapojapyatatparair vaa nivaaryate // ariSTa general remark. adbhutasaagara 526,11 viSNudharmottara puraaNa, jyotiHparaazara: viparyaasaM sadasataam iikSate. ariSTa general remark. adbhutasaagara 523,3-4 caraka: vyaakRtaani vivarNaani visaMkhyopagataani ca. ariSTa general remark. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 32.3 svabhaavisiddhaanaaM zariiraikadezaanaam anyabhaavitvaM maraNaaya / tad yathaa zuklaanaaM kRSNatvaM kRSNaanaaM zuklataa raktaanaam anyavarNatvaM sthiraaNaaM mRdutvaM mRduunaaM sthirataa calaanaam acalatvam acalaanaaM calataa prthuunaaM saMkSiptatvaM saMkSiptaanaaM pRthutaa diirghaaNaaM hrasvatvaM hrasvaanaaM diirghataa apatanadharmiNaaM patanadharmitvaM patanadharmiNaam apatanadharmitvam akasmaat zaityauSNasnaigdharaukSyaprastambhavaivarNyaavasaadanaM caangaanaam /3/ ariSTa general remark. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 32.4 svebhyaH sthaanebhyaH zariiraikadezaanaam avasrastotkSiptabhraantaavakSiptapatitavimuktanirgataangargatagurulaghutvaani pravaalavarNavyangapraadurbhaavo vaapy ... /4/ ariSTa general remark. adbhutasaagara 534,3 bRhadyaatraa: aahaaraziilaakRtivaikRtam. ariSTa general remark. adbhutasaagara 518,25 varaahasaMhitaa: anyair adRzyaM yadi viikSate. ariSTa general remark. adbhutasaagara 519,5 viSNudharmottara puraaNa: pazyaty adRSTam anyair. ariSTa general remark. adbhutasaagara 519,10 caraka: yaz ca pazyaty adRzyaan vai dRzyaan yaz ca na pazyati. ariSTa general remark. adbhutasaagara 525,18 viSNudharmottara puraaNa: atiindriyaaNaam anyeSaam. ariSTa general remark. adbhutasaagara 525,20 paraazara: darzanam atiindriyaaNaam. ariSTa general remark. adbhutasaagara 526,9 viSNudharmottara puraaNa, jyotiHparaazara: atiindriyaM niriikSeta. ariSTa general remark. adbhutasaagara 532,24-25 yo na vettiindriyagraahyaM vetti vaatiindriyaM naraH / tapoyogaad Rte. ariSTa general remark. adbhutasaagara 533,2-3 caraka: antareNa tapas tiivraM yogaM vaa vidhipuurvakam / indriyair adhikaM pazyan. ariSTa general remark. adbhutasaagara 516,22-23 paraazara: suukSmaarthadarzinii mandaamandaasuukSmaarthadarzinii / tapoyogaad Rte 'tiivabuddhiH syaat. ariSTa general remark. adbhutasaagara 520,23 caraka: prabhaavataH prabhaahiinaa niSprabhaa vaa prabhaavataH. ariSTa general remark. adbhutasaagara 520,26 viSNudharmottara puraaNa: saprabhaaNaam athaanyeSaaM prabhaaM yas tu na pazyati. ariSTa general remark. adbhutasaagara 526,22 caraka: sthite gacchati vaa dRSTvaa. ariSTa general remark. adbhutasaagara 533,5 caraka: svasthaH prajnaaviparyaayair indriyaartheSu vaikRtiH. ariSTa general remark. adbhutasaagara 532,16 jyotiHparaazara, viSNudharmottara: sparzadRSTirasaghraaNazabdaceSTaaviparyayaH. ariSTa general remark. adbhutasaagara 532,19-20 caraka: zabdaH sparzo raso gandho ruupaM ceSTaa vicintitam / utpadyante zubhaany eva pratikarmapravRttiSu // ariSTa general remark. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 30.14cd-15ab dvandvaany uSNahimaadiini kaalaavasthaa dizas tathaa /14/ vipariitena gRhNaati bhaavaan anyaaMz ca yo naraH / ariSTa mental disturbance. adbhutasaagara 538,5 mokSadharma: saMjnaalopaH. ariSTa mental disturbance. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 31.11 naaharaty annam aasyasthaM na dhaarayati yaH ziraH / ekaagradRSTir muuDhaatmaa sadyaH praaNaan jahaati saH /11/ ariSTa mental disturbance. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 31.12bd saMmohaM yo 'dhigacchati / utthaapyamaano bahuzas taM pakvaM bhiSag aadizet /12/ ariSTa mental disturbance. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 31.15 nidraa na chidyate yasya yo vaa jaagarti sarvadaa / muhyed vaa vaktukaamaz ca pratyaakhyeyaH sa jaanataa /15/ ariSTa mental disturbance. adbhutasaagara 530,6 suzruta: dviSacchabdeSu ramate suhRcchabdeSu kupyati. See suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 30.6 dviSacchabdeSu ramate suhRcchabdeSu kupyati / na zRnoti ca yo 'kasmaat taM bruvanti gataayuSam /6/ ariSTa mental disturbance. adbhutasaagara 516,25-26 suzruta: hriir apakraamati yataH kraantismRtidhRtizriyah / akasmaad yaM bhajante ca. See suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 31.4 hriir apakramate yasya prabhaasmRtidhRtizriyaH / akasmaad yaM bhajante vaa sa gataasur asaMzayam // ariSTa mental disturbance. adbhutasaagara 542,25 caraka: kruuram atha vaa tu bhaven mRdu. ariSTa mental disturbance. adbhutasaagara 517,22 = 546,15 kaalaavalii: atikruddho 'tibhiitaz ca. ariSTa mental disturbance. adbhutasaagara 517,20 jyotiHparaazara, viSNudharmottara puraaNa: bhayadhairyaviparyaaso jaayate. ariSTa mental disturbance. adbhutasaagara 517,24 aaditya puraaNa krodhavazaz ca bhiito yadaa tv aksamaad bhavate mahaatmaa. ariSTa mental distarbance. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 31.26 yeSaaM caapi ratir naasti. ariSTa mental disturbance. ?adbhutasaagara 517,16-17 caraka: yaiH puraa vindate bhaavaiH sametaiH paramaaM ratim / tair eva ramamaaNasya. ariSTa mental disturbance. adbhutasaagara 517,19 jyotiHparaazara, viSNudharmottara puraaNa: iSTair aniSTasamyogo 'niSTair iSTasamaagamaH. ariSTa mental disturbance. adbhutasaagara 556,5-6 caraka: durmanaaH sadaa / ratiM na labhate. ariSTa mental disturbance. adbhutasaagara 517,2-3 mokSadharma: atidyutir atiprajnaa aprajnaa vaadyutis tathaa / prakrter vikriyaa yataH. ariSTa mental disturbance. adbhutasaagara 517,7-11 caraka: praaNaaH samupatapyante vijnaanam uparudhyate / indriyaaNi vinazyanti khiliibhavati cetanaa // autsukyaM bhajate sattvaM cetobhir aavizaty api / smRtiM vizati medhaavii hriizriyau vaapasarpataH // upaplavante paapmaana ojas tejaz ca nazyati / ariSTa mental disturbance. adbhutasaagara 550,24-25 caraka: vaagindriyamanobalam hiiyeta. ariSTa mental disturbance. adbhutasaagara 550,25 caraka: nityaa nidraa bhavati manasi. ariSTa odd behavior. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 32.4 bastavad vilapan yaz ca bhuumau patati srastamuSkaH stabdhameDhro bhagnagriivaH pranaSTamehanaz ca manuSyaH. ariSTa odd behavior. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 32.4 devadvijagurusuhRdvaidyaaMz ca dveSTi. ariSTa odd behavior. adbhutasaagara 518,5-9 maarkaNDeya puraaNa: yeSaaM viniitaH satataM ye 'sya puujyatamaaH smRtaaH / taan eva caavajaanaati taan eva ca vinindati // devaan naarcayate vidvaan guruvipraaMz ca nindati / maataapitror asatkaaraM jaamaatRRNaM karoti ca / yoginaaM caiva viduSaam anyeSaaM caiva nindati // ariSTa odd behavior. adbhutasaagara 518,12-16 mbh: aSTau puurvanimittaani narasya vinaziSyataH / prathamaM braahmaNaM dveSTi braahmaNaiz ca virudhyate // braahmaNaaz ca vivaadante braahmaNaaMz ca jighaaMsati / naitaan smarati kRtyeSu yaacitaz ca na yacchati // ramate nindayaa caiva prazasaaM naabhinindati / ariSTa odd behavior. adbhutasaagara 529,24 ?: ayaacitaam aadizati bhikSaaM dehiity asukSaye. ariSTa odd behavior. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 32.4 aaluncati vaa karNau kezaaMz ca. ariSTa odd behavior. adbhutasaagara 533,8 caraka: pramuhya ca nakhaan kezaan pratigRhNaaty atiiva ca / ariSTa odd behavior. adbhutasaagara 543,24 caraka: dantaiz chidranakhaagraaNi nakhaiz chidyan ziroruhaan / ariSTa odd behavior. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 32.4 yaz ca loSTaM loSTenaabhihanti kaaSThaM kaaSThena tRNaani vaa chinatti. ariSTa odd behavior. adbhutasaagara 543,25 caraka: bhuumiM kaaSThena likhan. ariSTa odd behavior. adbhutasaagara 544,2-3 caraka: muhur hasan muhuH kSvedan zayanaM hanti yaH sadaa / muhuz chidraaNi vimRzet. ariSTa one does not see stars. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 30.20 na pazyati sanakSatraaM yaz ca deviim arundhatiim / dhruvam aakaazagangaaM vaa taM vadanti gataayuSam // ariSTa one does not see stars. adbhutasaagara 518,18-19 devala: arundhatiiM dhruvaM caiva somacchaayaaM mahaapatham / yo na pazyen na jiivet sa naraH saMvatsaraat param // ariSTa one does not see stars. adbhutasaagara 518,24-25 varaahasaMhitaa: arundhatiidevapathaM dhruvaM ca chaayaaM zazaankasya ca nekSate yaH / anyair adRzyaM yadi viikSate vaa varSaantare mRtyuvazaM prayaati // ariSTa one does not see stars. adbhutasaagara 519,2-5 viSNudharmottara puraaNa: na pazyati tu yo vyabhre prabhaam arkanizaakRtoH / chaayaaM candraarkayoz caapi tayoz ca gamanaM tathaa // devamaargaprabhaaM vahner dhruvaM taaraam arundhatiim / pazyaty adRSTam anyair vaa mRtyuH syaat tasya vatsaraat // ariSTa one does not see stars. adbhutasaagara 519,6-7 paraazara: tatra vyabhre nabhasi ravicandrajvalanaprabhaachaayaarundhatiidhruvaanyataarakaaNaam adarzanaM maraNaaya maasi dvaadaze / ariSTa one does not see stars. adbhutasaagara 519,13-14 mokSadharma: yo 'rundhatiiM na pazyet tu dRSTapuurvaaM kadaa cana / tathaiva dhruvam. ariSTa one does not see stars. adbhutasaagara 519,21-22 kaalaavalii: arundhatiiM dhruvaM caiva rohiNiiM ca mahaapatham / na pazyed api vaa. ariSTa one does not see stars. adbhutasaagara 519,26 aaditya puraaNa: aakaazagangaam atha rohiNiiM ca vasiSThabhaaryaaM dhruvamadhyabhaM ca. ariSTa one does not see stars. adbhutasaagara 520,9-10 kaalaavalii: saptarSiin grahacandraM ca ... na pazyet ... . ariSTa one does not see stars. adbhutasaagara 520,12 aaditya puraaNa: RSiin grahaan ... pazyan na pazyet ... . ariSTa one does not see stars. ziva puraaNa 5.25.25 RSayaH svargapanthaaz ca dRzyante naiva caambare / SaNmaasaayur vijaaniiyaat puruSaiH kaalavedibhiH // ariSTa one does not see stars. adbhutasaagara 520,15-16 mayuuracitra: arundhatiiM dhruvaM caiva candraarkau ca mahaapatham / na pazyed yadi ... . ariSTa one does not see stars. ziva puraaNa 5.25.22 arundhatiiM mahaayaanam induM lakSaNavarjitam / adRSTataarako yo 'sau maasam ekaM sa jiivati // ariSTa one does not see stars. ziva puraaNa 5.25.23 dRSTe grahe ca diGmohaH SaNmaasaaj jaayate dhruvam / utathyaM na dhruvaM pazyed yadi vaa ravimaNDalam // ariSTa of the Milky Way, see ariSTa: one does not see stars. ariSTa one sees the Milky Way between one's eyebrows(?). adbhutasaagara 520,1 aaditya puraaNa: bhruvor madhye devapatham.? ariSTa one sees stars falsely. adbhutasaagara 519,16 mokSadharma: diipaM jyotiiMSi diiptaani yaz caagnim iva pazyati / ariSTa one sees stars falsely. adbhutasaagara 521,12 kaalaavalii: taaraam anjanakalpaam. ariSTa one sees stars in the daytime. adbhutasaagara 524,2 maarkaNDeya puraaNa: divaa vaa grahaNam. ariSTa one sees stars in the daytime. adbhutasaagara 524,5 devala: divaa nakSatramaNDalam. ariSTa one sees stars in the daytime. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 30.15ab divaa jyotiiMSi jvalitaaniiva pazyati / ariSTa one sees meteors in the daytime. ziva puraaNa 5.25.24ab ... pazyen madhyaahne colkapaatanam. ariSTa one sees meteors in the daytime. adbhutasaagara 524,9 kaalaavalii: divolkaapatanam. ariSTa one sees meteors in the daytime. adbhutasaagara 524,12 aaditya puraaNa: ulkaa divaa. ariSTa one does not see the light of the moon. adbhutasaagara 519,2 viSNudharmottara puraaNa: na pazyati tu yo vyabhre prabhaam arkanizaakRtoH / ariSTa one does not see the light of the moon. adbhutasaagara 519,7 paraazara: tatra vyabhre nabhasi ravicandrajvalanaprabhaacchaayaarundhatiidhruvaanyataarakaaNaam adarzanam. ariSTa one does not see the light of the moon. adbhutasaagara 521,3 paraazara: vahnisuuryenduprabhaaNaam adarzanam. ariSTa one does not see the light of the moon. ziva puraaNa 5.25.12 ravisomaagnisaMyogaad yadodyotaM na pazyati / kRSNaM sarvaM samastaM ca SaNmaasaM jiivitaM tathaa // ariSTa one does not see the light of the moon. ziva puraaNa 5.25.21 razmihiinaM yadaa devi bhavet somaarkamaNDalam / dRzyate paaTalaakaaraM maasaardhena vipadyate // ariSTa one does not see the moon. ziva puraaNa 5.25.22 arundhatiiM mahaayaanam induM lakSaNavarjitam / adRSTataarako yo 'sau maasam ekaM sa jiivati // ariSTa one does not see the moon. adbhutasaagara 520,15-16 mayuuracitra: ... candraarkau ca ... / na pazyed yadi . ariSTa one does not see the chaayaa of the moon. adbhutasaagara 518,18 devala: ... somacchaayaaM ... / yo na pazyen ... . ariSTa one does not see the chaayaa of the moon. adbhutasaagara 518,24 varaahasaMhitaa: ... chaayaaM zazaankasya ca nekSate yaH. ariSTa one does not see the chaayaa of the moon. adbhutasaagara 519,2-3 viSNudharmottara puraaNa: na pazyati tu yo ... / chaayaaM candraarkayoz caapi ... . ariSTa one does not see the chaayaa of the moon. adbhutasaagara 519,7 paraazara: tatra vyabhre nabhasi ravicandrajvalanaprabhaacchaayaarundhatiidhruvaanyataarakaaNaam adarzanam. ariSTa one does not see the movement of the moon. adbhutasaagara 519,2-3 viSNudharmottara puraaNa: na pazyati tu yo ... / candraarkayoz caapi tayoz ca gamanaM tathaa // ariSTa one does not see the marks of the moon. adbhutasaagara 521,11 kaalaavalii: pazyed ... indum alaanchanam. ariSTa one sees the moon in the daytime. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 30.16b divaa vaa candravarcasam. ariSTa one sees the moon falsely. adbhutasaagara 522,12 TikaNikaayaaM varaaha: ekaz candravikaaraM yaH pazyati. ariSTa one sees the moon falsely. adbhutasaagara 519,14 mokSadharma: ity aahuH puurNenduM diipam eva ca. ariSTa one sees the moon falsely. adbhutasaagara 521,16 aaditya puraaNa: atiprakaazaM zazaankam. ariSTa one sees the moon falsely. adbhutasaagara 519,14-15 mokSadharma: ity aahuH puurNenduM ... / khaNDabhaagaM dakSiNatas. ariSTa one sees the moon falsely as the sun. adbhutasaagara 519,17 mokSadharma: candraM suuryam ivaacaSTe suuryaM vaa candravarcasam. ariSTa one sees the moon falsely. adbhutasaagara 520,1 aaditya puraaNa: prapazyet puurnaM candram (note: apuurNaM puurNaM pazyed iti). ariSTa one sees the moon falsely. adbhutasaagara 526,7 viSNudharmottara puraaNa, jyotiHparaazara: puurNam induM tathaatithau. ariSTa one sees the moon falsely. adbhutasaagara 522,8 mokSadharma: avakram (note 522,10: avakraM puurNam). ariSTa one sees the moon falsely. adbhutasaagara 520,7 = 522,15 varaahasaMhitaa: sampuurNaM caabhinavaM dRSTvaa. ariSTa one sees the moon falsely. adbhutasaagara 522, 17-18 gaargiiya: ... puurNam eva ca / pratypady uditaM candraM yaH pazyati. ariSTa one sees the hole of the moon. adbhutasaagara 521,20 mayuuracitra: candramadhye tu yaz chidraM pazyet. ariSTa one sees the hole of the moon. adbhutasaagara 522,2 naarada puraaNa: aadityacandrayor madhye chidram. ariSTa one sees the moon falsely. adbhutasaagara 522,8 mokSadharma: ziirNanaabhim. ariSTa one sees the moon falsely. adbhutasaagara 522,14 bRhatsaMhitaa: zRngenaikenenduM viliinam atha vaapy avaaGmukham azRngam. ariSTa one sees the moon falsely. adbhutasaagara 522,17 gaargiiya: ekazRngam azRngaM vaa viziirNaM. ariSTa one sees the moon falsely. adbhutasaagara 523,1 caraka: asaccandram. ariSTa one sees the moon falsely. adbhutasaagara 522,23 caraka: aparvaNi yadaa pazyet suuryaacandramasor graham. ariSTa one does not see the sun. ziva puraaNa 5.25.23 dRSTe grahe ca diGmohaH SaNmaasaaj jaayate dhruvam / utathyaM na dhruvaM pazyed yadi vaa ravimaNDalam // ariSTa one does not see the sun. adbhutasaagara 519,7 paraazara: ravicandrajvalanaprabhaachaayaarundhatiidhruvaanyataarakaaNaam adarzanam. ariSTa one does not see the sun. adbhutasaagara 520,15-16 mayuuracitra: ... candraarkau ... / na pazyed yadi. ariSTa one does not see the sun. adbhutasaagara 519,2-3 viSNudharmottara puraaNa: na pazyati tu yo ... chaayaaM candraarkayoz caapi tayoz ca gamanaM tathaa // ariSTa one does not see the light of the sun. adbhutasaagara 519,2 viSNudharmottara puraaNa: prabhaam arkanizaakRtoH. ariSTa one does not see the light of the sun. ziva puraaNa 5.25.12 ravisomaagnisaMyogaad yadodyotaM na pazyati / kRSNaM sarvaM samastaM ca SaNmaasaM jiivitaM tathaa // ariSTa one does not see the light of the sun. ziva puraaNa 5.25.21 razmihiinaM yadaa devi bhavet somaarkamaNDalam / dRzyate paaTalaakaaraM maasaardhena vipadyate // ariSTa one does not see the light of the sun. adbhutasaagara 521,3 paraazara: vahnisuuryenduprabhaaNaam adarzanam. ariSTa one sees the sun having no light. ZB 14.8.6.3 (BAU 5.5.2) ... yadotkramiSyan bhavati zuddham evaitan maNDalaM pazyati nainam ete razmayaH pratyaayanti. (Teun Goudriaan, 2002, "Imagery of the Self from Veda to Tantra," in K.A. Parper and R.L. Brown, des., The Roots of Tantra, p. 186.) ariSTa one sees the sun having no light. kubjikaamata tantra 23.19 zuddhanirmalam aadityaM virazmiM yadi pazyati / varSadvayena mantavyaM mRtyum aatmani vindati // (Teun Goudriaan, 2002, "Imagery of the Self from Veda to Tantra," in K.A. Parper and R.L. Brown, des., The Roots of Tantra, p. 186.) ariSTa one sees the sun having no light. adbhutasaagara 521,6 devala: arazmivantam aadityam. ariSTa one sees the sun having no light. adbhutasaagara 521,11 kaalaavalii: razmivinirmuktaM suuryam. ariSTa one sees the sun having cold light. adbhutasaagara 521,16 aaditya puraaNa: arkaM tv atha ziitarazmim. ariSTa one sees the hole of the sun. adbhutasaagara 521,13 kaalaavalii: ravicchidram. ariSTa one sees the hole of the sun. adbhutasaagara 521,6 aaditya puraaNa: bhuumyarkayoz chidram. ariSTa one sees the hole of the sun. adbhutasaagara 522,2 naarada puraaNa: aadityacandrayor madhye chidram. ariSTa one sees the hole of the sun. adbhutasaagara 522,8-9 chidraM .. tathaiva ca sahasraaMzum. ariSTa one sees the sun falsely as the moon. adbhutasaagara 519,17 mokSadharma: candraM suuryam evaacaSTe suuryaM vaa candravarcasam. ariSTa one sees the sun falsely. adbhutasaagara 522,21-22 caraka: mRnmayiim iva yaH paatriiM kRSNaambarasamaavRtaam / aadityam iikSate. ariSTa one sees the sun in the night. adbhutasaagara 523,1 caraka: naktaM suuryam. ariSTa one sees the sun in the night. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 30.16a raatrau suuryaM jvalantaM vaa. ariSTa one sees the mariicis which do not exist. adbhutasaagara 524,15 caraka: mariiciin asato meghaan?. ariSTa one sees the false eclipse. ziva puraaNa 5.25.29ab akasmaad raahuNaa grastaM suuryaM vaa somam eva ca. ariSTa of the fire. adbhutasaagara 519,2-4 viSNudharmottara puraaNa: na pazyati tu yo ... / ... prabhaaM vahner. ariSTa one does not see the light of the fire. ziva puraaNa 5.25.12 ravisomaagnisaMyogaad yadodyotaM na pazyati / kRSNaM sarvaM samastaM ca SaNmaasaM jiivitaM tathaa // ariSTa one does not see the fire. adbhutasaagara 526,20 caraka: agnir (darzanam) naayaati vaa diiptas. ariSTa one does not see the fire. adbhutasaagara 521,3 paraazara: vahnisuuryenduprabhaaNaam adarzanam. ariSTa fire burns on one's body. adbhutasaagara 519,22 kaalaavalii: akasmaad aatmastham vaaMzukaM jvalat. ariSTa clothes are burnt by the fire one does not see. adbhutasaagara 520,2 aaditya puraaNa: adRzyamaanena hutaazanena syaad dagdhavastram. ariSTa one sees the fire having light. adbhutasaagara 521,6 devala: razmivantaM ca paavakam. ariSTa one sees the smokeless fire having a color of the throat of a peacock. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 30.23 yo vaa mayuurakaNThaabhaM vidhuumaM vahnim iikSate / aaturasya bhaven mrtyuH svastho vyaadhim avaapnuyaat // ariSTa one sees the fire without light. adbhutasaagara 523,2 caraka: agniM vaa niSprabhaM dRSTvaa raatrau. ariSTa one sees the fire without light. adbhutasaagara 526,25 caraka: agniM prakRtivarNasthaM niilaM pazyati niSprabham. ariSTa one sees the earth burnt by the fire. adbhutasaagara 526,4 suzruta: pradiiptam iva lokam. See suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 30.19a. ariSTa of the smoke. adbhutasaagara 523,1 caraka: anagnau dhuumam utthitam. ariSTa one sees the lightning in the cloudless sky. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 30.16cd ameghopaplave yaz ca zakracaapataDidguNaan // ariSTa one sees the lightning in the cloudless sky. adbhutasaagara 523,6 viSNudharmottara puraaNa: anabhre vidyutaM dRSTvaa. ariSTa one sees the lightning in the cloudless sky. adbhutasaagara 523,8 paraazara: vidyutaaM darzanam ameghe. ariSTa one sees the lightning in the cloudless sky. adbhutasaagara 523,10 devala: ameghaaM vidyutaM pazyed dakSiNaaM dizam aazritaam. ariSTa one sees the lightning in the cloudless sky. adbhutasaagara 523,13 maarkaNDeya puraaNa: anabhre vidyutaM dRSTvaa dakSiNaam dizam aazritaam. ariSTa one sees the lightning in the cloudless sky. adbhutasaagara 524,12 aaditya puraaNa: vidyullataa vyomni vinaa payodaiH. ariSTa one sees the lightning in the cloudless sky. adbhutasaagara 524,16 caraka: vidyuto vaa vinaa meghaan yaH pazyati. ariSTa of the rainbow. adbhutasaagara 527,10-11 aaditya puraaNa: divodakenaiva mukhaM prapuurya phuutkRtya tanmadhyagataM na pazyet / surendracaapaM tv atha viikSitaM cet. (prazna) ariSTa of the rainbow. adbhutasaagara 527,14-17 kaalaavalii: pratyarkaM viikSyate yas tu vimeghe 'hani yatnataH / aapuurya vadanaM toyaiH phuuTkRtaM viikSate kramaat // tanmadhye dRzyate nuunaM dhanur indrasya zobhanam / tasminn adRzyamaane tu SaNmaase maraNaM bhavet // ariSTa of the rainbow. adbhutasaagara 523,14 maarkaNDeya puraaNa: udakendradhanur vaapi. ariSTa of the rainbow. adbhutasaagara 523,16 paraazara: vyaktam indradhanuSaa darzanam udakaM. ariSTa of the rainbow. adbhutasaagara 523,21-22 viSNudharmottara puraaNa: zakracaapaM jale dRSTvaa gagane vaa dvijottama / avidyamaanaM. ariSTa of the rainbow. adbhutasaagara 523,19 devala: jale cendradhanur vaapi yadi pazyen naro 'hani. ariSTa one sees the rainbow in the night. adbhutasaagara 524,2 maarkaNDeya puraaNa: zakraayudhaM vaardharaatre. ariSTa one sees the rainbow in the night. ziva puraaNa 5.25.24a raatrau dhanur yadaa pazyet. ariSTa one sees the rainbow in the night. adbhutasaagara 524,5 devala: raatrau cendraayudham. ariSTa one sees the rainbow in the night. adbhutasaagara 524,9 kaalaavalii: nakte cendradhanus. ariSTa one sees the rainbow in the night. adbhutasaagara 524,12 aaditya puraaNa: indradhanur nizaayaam. ariSTa one sees the rainbow in the cloudless sky. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 30.16cd ameghopaplave yaz ca zakracaapataDidguNaan // ariSTa of the mirage. adbhutasaagara 525,4 aaditya puraaNa: gandharvaaNaaM nagaraM vRkSasaMsthaM niriikSya vaakasmikam agrasaMstham. ariSTa of the mirage. adbhutasaagara 525,7 kaalaavalii: gandharvanagaraM pazyed vRkSaagre. ariSTa of the mirage. adbhutasaagara 525,10 devala: gandharvanagaram. ariSTa of the mirage. adbhutasaagara 525,13 maarkaNDeya puraaNa: gandharvanagaraaNi. ariSTa of the cloud. adbhutasaagara 524,15 caraka: meghaan vaapy asato 'mbare. ariSTa of the cloud. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 30.17ab taDitvato 'sitaan yo vaa nirmale gagane ghanaan. ariSTa of the sky. adbhutasaagara 524,23 suzruta: vimaanayaanapraasaadair yaz ca saMkulam ambaram. See suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 30.17cd. ariSTa of the sky. adbhutasaagara 524,27 mayuuracitra: chatradhvajavimaanaani dRzyante gagane. ariSTa of the sky. adbhutasaagara 526,2 caraka: ghaniitam ivaakaazam. ariSTa of the sky. adbhutasaagara 526,6 viSNudharmottara puraaNa, jyotiHparaazara: pRthiviim iva caakaazam. ariSTa of the wind: one see the form of the wind. adbhutasaagara 526,16 suzruta: yaz caanilaM muurtimantam antarikSe. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 30.18ab. ariSTa of the wind: one see the form of the wind. adbhutasaagara 526,19 caraka: yasya darzanam aayaati maaruto 'mbaragocaraH. ariSTa of the wind: one see the form of the wind. adbhutasaagara 527,4-5 aaditya puraaNa: sa vaayugaatraM tv atha kRSNaraktaM tv aakasmikaM svaM ca puraagrasaMstham / naraakRtiM viikSya. ariSTa of the directions. adbhutasaagara 520,9-10 kaalaavalii: dizaz caatyantanirmalaaH / ... na pazyet. ariSTa of the directions.adbhutasaagara ,26cd dikcakraM bhraantavat pazyet SaNmaasaan mriyate sphuTam. ariSTa of the earth. adbhutasaagara 521,13 kaalaavalii: bhuumichidram. ariSTa of the earth. adbhutasaagara 521,16 aaditya puraaNa: bhuumyarkayoz chidram. ariSTa of the earth. adbhutasaagara 526,1 caraka: aakaazam iva mediniim. ariSTa of the earth. adbhutasaagara 526,6 viSNudharmottara puraaNa, jyotiHparaazara: aakaazam iva mediniim. ariSTa of the earth. adbhutasaagara 526,8 viSNudharmottara puraaNa, jyotiHparaazara: toyavan mediniim. See suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 30.18cd. ariSTa of the earth: the earth is like covered by smoke, fog or clothes. adbhutasaagara 526,13 suzruta: dhuumaniihaaravaasobhir aavRtaam iva mediniim. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 30.18cd. ariSTa of the earth. adbhutasaagara 526,15 suzruta: bhuumim aSTaapadaakaaraaM lekhaabhiz ca pazyati. See suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 30.19cd. ariSTa of the water. adbhutasaagara 526,8 viSNudharmottara puraaNa, jyotiHparaazara: toyaM mediniim iva. ariSTa of the water. adbhutasaagara 526,14 suzruta: lokaM ca yo vai plutam ivaambhasaa. See suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 30.19ab. ariSTa of the water. adbhutasaagara 526,21 caraka: sa vai jale suvimale jalajaale vizen naraH. ariSTa of insects?. adbhutasaagara 526,15 suzruta: bhuumim aSTaapadaakaaraaM lekhaabhir yaz ca pazyati. See suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 30.19cd. DalhaNa hereon comments as follows: aSTaapadazabdena lekhaabhiH koSThasaMtaananirmitaM caturangakriiDanaartham ucyate. ariSTa of insect. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 31.26a yuukaa lalaaTam aayaanti. ariSTa of insects. ziva puraaNa 5.25.27 niilaabhir makSikaabhiz ca hy akasmaad veSTyate pumaan / maasam ekaM hi tasyaayur jnaatavyaM paramaarthataH // ariSTa of birds: birds do not accept one's bali. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 31.26b baliM naaznanti vaayasaaH. ariSTa of birds. adbhutasaagara 528,2 kaalaavalii: pazyen melaapakaM kvaapi haMsakaakazikhaNDinaam. ariSTa of birds. adbhutasaagara 528,5 aaditya puraaNa: deze kva cid dhaMsamayuurakaakasaMghaatam ugraM yugapad raTantam. ariSTa of birds, or animals. adbhutasaagara 528,9-10 kharoSTraazvazRgaalaaz ca vRkSasyoparisaMsthitaaH / kathayanti. ariSTa of animals. adbhutasaagara 528,12-13 kaalaavalii: indraniilanibhacchaayaa muktaaphalavibhuuSitaaH / zuklaas tathaa hi dRzyante yatra gaa vyomni saMnidhau // ariSTa of insects, birds, or animals. adbhutasaagara 534,10-11 kaalaavalii: kam aaruhya vrajed vegii kRkalaasas tu yasya hi / varNatrayaM bibharty aazu. ariSTa of insects, birds, or animals. adbhutasaagara 534,14 aaditya puraaNa: yadaa tu piitaaruNakRSNavarNaM brahmadvaare kRkalaasaM prapazyet. ariSTa of birds. ziva puraaNa 5.25.24cd veSTyate gRdhrakaakaiz ca SaNmaasaayur na saMzayaH. ariSTa of insects, birds, or animals. adbhutasaagara 534,17 vasantaraaja: pataty akasmaat tu sa (kRkalaasas) yasya muurdhni. ariSTa of birds: birds come to one's head. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 32.4 uttamaange nilayanaM vaa kapotakankakaakaprabhRtiinaam. ariSTa of birds: birds come to one's head. ziva puraaNa 5.25.28 gRdhraH kaakaH kapotaz ca ziraz caakramya tiSThati / ziighraM tu mriyate tantur maasaikena na saMzayaH // ariSTa of birds. adbhutasaagara 534,20-21 paraazara: kaakasyenagRdhraadiinaaM kravyabhujaam pakSiNaaM vaakasmaad chiro'bhilayanam. ariSTa of insects, birds, or animals. adbhutasaagara 534,23-24 viSNudharmottara puraaNa: kravyaadaaH pakSiNo yasya muurdhni liiyanti vai dvijaaH / kaakasyenaadayas. ariSTa of insects, birds, or animals. adbhutasaagara 534,26-27 devala: kaakaH kapoto gRdhro vaa niliino yasya muurdhani / kravyaadaaH pakSiNas. ariSTa of insects, birds, or animals. adbhutasaagara 535,1-2 maarkaNDeya puraaNa: gRdhraH kapotaH kaako vaa vaayaso vaapi muurdhani / kravyaado vaa khago liinaH. ariSTa of insects, birds, or animals. adbhutasaagara 556,2 maarkaNDeya puraaNa: kanyate kaakapanktiibhiH paaMzuvarSeNa vaa punaH. ariSTa of insects, birds, or animals. adbhutasaagara 556,23-24 linga puraaNa, brahmaaNDa puraaNa: suuryodaye pratyuSasi pratyakSaM yasya vai zivaa / krosanty abhimukhaabhyeti. ariSTa of insects, birds, or animals. adbhutasaagara 557,2-3 maarkaNDeya puraaNa: suuryodaye yasya zivaa krozantii yaati saMmukham / vipariitaravaa ghoraa. ariSTa of insects, birds, or animals. adbhutasaagara 557,5-6 baarhaspatya: mRgaH pazur vaa pakSii vaa vaazed yaH saMmukhe sthitaH / yasya cotthaapanaM kuryaat. ariSTa of insects, birds, or animals. adbhutasaagara 557,9-10 mayuuracitra: zirodaghnam uromaatraM kapoto gRdhravaayasau / niraazaaz ced bruvanty ete gacchataH puruSasya tu. ariSTa of plants and flowers. adbhutasaagara 525,10 devala: rukmazaakhaan drumaan. ariSTa of plants and flowers. adbhutasaagara 525,14 maarkaNDeya puraaNa, linga puraaNa: suvarnavarNaan vRkSaan. ariSTa one sees pretas, pizaacas, etc. adbhutasaagara 525,13 maarkaNDeya puraaNa: dRSTvaa pretapizaacaadiin. ariSTa one sees pretas, pizaacas, etc. adbhutasaagara 525,11 devala: pazyet pretapizaacaaMz ca. ariSTa one sees pretas, pizaacas, etc. adbhutasaagara 525,17 viSNudharmottara puraaNa: rakSaHpretapizaacaanaaM yakSaaNaam api darzanaat. ariSTa one sees pretas, pizaacas, etc. adbhutasaagara 525,20 paraazara: rakSoyakSapizaacaanaaM svapne darzanam. ariSTa one sees pretas, pizaacas, etc. adbhutasaagara 525,22 caraka: jaagran pazyati yaH svapnaan rakSaaMsi vividhaani ca. ariSTa one sees pretas, pizaacas, etc. adbhutasaagara 525,25 kaalaavalii: dRzyetaakasmikaH kvaapi puruSaH kRSNapingalaH. ariSTa one sees persons without characteristics. adbhutasaagara ? caraka: naraan vilingaan pazyanti. ariSTa one speaks with pretas. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 31.16cd pretair vaa bhaaSate saardhaM pretaruupaM tam aadizet // ariSTa one does not perceive another persons. adbhutasaagara 527,7-8 caraka: aahvayantaM samiipasthaM svajanaM janam eva vaa / mahaamohaavRtammanyaH pazyann api na pazyati // ariSTa one does not perceive another persons. adbhutasaagara 527,21-22 linga puraaNa, brahmaaNDa puraaNa: divaa vaa yadi vaa raatrau pratyakSe yo nihanyate / hantaaraM na sa pazyet. ariSTa of the sense of sight. Most of the ariSTas regarding the natural phenomena, animals, plants and pretas belong to this category. ariSTa of the sense of sight. adbhutasaagara 526,10 viSNudharmottara puraaNa, jyotiHparaazara: zuklakRSNaviparyaasam. ariSTa of the sense of sight. adbhutasaagara 526,10 viSNudharmottara puraaNa, jyotiHparaazara: suukSmaasuukSmaviparyayam. ariSTa of the sense of smell. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 30.13-14ab sugandhaM vetti durganghaM durgandhasya sugandhitaam / gRhNiite vaanyathaa gandhaM zaante diipe ca niirujaH /13/ yo vaa gandhaM na jaanaati gataasuM taM vinirdizet / ariSTa of the sense of smell. adbhutasaagara 530,23 viSNudharmottara puraaNa, jyotiHparaazara: zobhanaazobhanaghreyagrahaNe tu viparyayaH. ariSTa of the sense of smell. adbhutasaagara 531,2 caraka: viparyayena yo vidyaad gandhaanaaM saadhvasaadhutaam. ariSTa of the sense of smell. adbhutasaagara 531,5 suzruta: surabhiM duurabhiM ceti duurabhiM surabhiM tathaa. Cf. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 30.13ab sugandhaM vetti durganghaM durgandhasya sugandhitaam / ariSTa of the sense of smell. adbhutasaagara 531,9-10 mokSadharma: puutigandham upaghraati surabhiM praapya yo naraH / devataayatanasthas tu. ariSTa of the sense of smell. adbhutasaagara 530,24 viSNudharmottara puraaNa, jyotiHparaazara: surabhiinaam apaaM dveSo durgandhaanaaM apiiSTataa. ariSTa of the sense of smell. adbhutasaagara 531,6 suzruta: yo vai gandhaM na gRhNaati zaantadiipe ca maanavaH. Cf. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 30.13cd-14a gRhNiite vaanyathaa gandhaM zaante diipe ca niirujaH /13/ yo vaa gandhaM na jaanaati ariSTa of the sense of smell. adbhutasaagara 531,12 devala, linga puraaNa, brahmaaNDa puraaNa: diipagandhaM ca naapaiti vidyaat. ariSTa of the sense of smell. adbhutasaagara 531,15 maarkaNDeya puraaNa: diipaadigandhaM no vetti. ariSTa of the sense of smell. adbhutasaagara 531,17 viSNudharmottara puraaNa: nirvaaNaad diipagandhaM tu yas tu naaghraati maanavaH. ariSTa of the sense of smell. adbhutasaagara 531,20 paraazara: nirvaaNaad diipagandhasyaaghraaNe. ariSTa of the sense of hearing. adbhutasaagara 529,20 ?: giitaadhyayanavaadyaanaam aksamaac chRNuyaad dhvanim. ariSTa of the sense of hearing. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 30.4-6 zRNoti vividhaaJ zabdaan yo divyaanaam abhaavataH / samudrapurameghaanaam asaMpattau ca niHsvanaan /4/ taan svanaan naavagRhNaati manyate caanyazabdavat / graamyaaranyasvanaaMz caapi vipariitaan zRNoti ca /5/ dviSacchabdeSu ramate suhRcchabdeSu kupyati / na zRnoti ca yo 'kasmaat taM bruvanti gataayuSam /6/ ariSTa of the sense of hearing. adbhutasaagara 530,3 suzruta: samudrapurameghaanaam asaMpattau ca tatsvanaan. ariSTa of the sense of hearing. adbhutasaagara 529,22 ?: divyadhvaniM vaa zRNuyaat. ariSTa of the sense of hearing. adbhutasaagara 530,2 suzruta: vividhaan zabdaan yo divyaan asato bahuun. ariSTa of the sense of hearing. adbhutasaagara 530,9 caraka: azabdhasya ca yaH zrotaa. ariSTa of the sense of hearing. adbhutasaagara 529,21 ?: taM pravRttaM na zrNuyaat. ariSTa of the sense of hearing. adbhutasaagara 530,4 suzruta: tatsvanaan vaa na gRhNiite. ariSTa of the sense of hearing. adbhutasaagara 530,7 ?: yaz caakasmaan na zRNoti. ariSTa of the sense of hearing. ziva puraaNa 5.25.11 rauravaanugataM bhadre dhvaniM naakarNayed drutam / SaNmaasaabhyantare mRtyur jnaatavyaH kaalavedibhiH // ariSTa of the sense of hearing. adbhutasaagara 530,9 caraka: zabdo 'nyaz ca na budhyate. ariSTa of the sense of hearing. adbhutasaagara 529,21 ?: vipariitaM zRNoti ca. ariSTa of the sense of hearing. adbhutasaagara 530,4-5 suzruta: gRhNiite vaanyazabdavat / graamyaaraNyasvanaaMz caapi vipariitaan zRNoty api. ariSTa of the sense of hearing. adbhutasaagara 543,1 caraka: zruuyate vaa vinaa deham. ariSTa of the sense of hearing. adbhutasaagara 529,22 ?: zRNuyaad vaapi bhairavam. ariSTa of the sense of hearing. adbhutasaagara 534,2 bRhadyaatraa: dehajaghoSahaaniH. ariSTa of the sense of hearing. adbhutasaagara 530,12 maarkaNDeya puraaNa: pidhaaya karNau nirghoSaM na zRNoty aatmasaMbhavam. ariSTa of the sense of hearing. adbhutasaagara 530,12 paraazara: zrotracchidrayor anguliagraavanaddhayor antarnaadaazravaNam. ariSTa of the sense of hearing. adbhutasaagara 530,17-18 caraka: saMvRtyaangulibhiH karNau jvaalaazabdaM ya aaturaH / na zRNoti. ariSTa of the sense of hearing. adbhutasaagara 530,20 kaalaavalii: ratyante yadi vaakasmaad ghaNTaanaado 'nubhuuyate. ariSTa of the sense of taste. adbhutasaagara 531,22 viSNudharmottara puraaNa, jyotiHparaazara: SaNNaaM rasaanaaM paryaasam. ariSTa of the sense of taste. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 30.11-12 vipariitena gRhNaati rasaan yaz copayojitaan / upayuktaaH kramaad yasya rasaa doSaabhivRddhaye /11/ yasya doSaagnisaamyaM ca kuryur mithyopayojitaaH / yo vaa rasaan na saMvetti gataasuM taM pracakSate /12/ ariSTa of the sense of taste. adbhutasaagara 531,26 suzruta: yo vai rasaan na saMvetti. See suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 30.12c. ariSTa of the sense of taste. adbhutasaagara 531,22 viSNudharmottara puraaNa, jyotiHparaazara: iSTaaniSTaviparyayaH. ariSTa of the sense of taste. adbhutasaagara 531,25 suzruta: vipariitena gRhNaati rasaan yaz copayojitaan. See suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 30.11ab. ariSTa of the sense of touch. adbhutasaagara 532,2 viSNudharmottara puraaNa, jyotiHparaazara: zlakSNaM kharaM kharaM zlakSNaM ziitoSNasya viparyayam. ariSTa of the sense of touch. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 30.7-8 yas tuuSNam iva gRhNaati ziitam uSNaM ca ziitavat / saMjaataziitapiDako yaz ca daahena piiDyate /7/ uSNagaatro 'timaatraM ca yaH ziitena pravepate / prahaaraan naabhijaanaati yo 'ngacchedam athaapi vaa /8/ ariSTa of the sense of touch. adbhutasaagara 532,8 suzruta: yas tuuSNam iti gRhNaati ziitam uSNaM ca ziitavat. See suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 30.7ab. ariSTa of the sense of touch. adbhutasaagara 532,9-10 suzruta: saMjaataziitapiTako yaz ca daahena piiDyate / uSNagaatro 'timaatraM ca yaH ziitena pravepate. See suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 30.7cd-8ab. ariSTa of the sense of touch. adbhutasaagara 532,5-6 caraka: uSNaan ziitaan kharaan zlakSNaan mRduun api sudaaruNaan / sparzyaan spRSTvaa tato 'tyarthaM mumuurSus teSv amanyata // ariSTa of the sense of touch. adbhutasaagara 532,13 kaalaavalii: kharaziitoSNaruukSaadisparzaz caapi vihanyate. ariSTa of the sense of touch. adbhutasaagara 532,11 suzruta: prahaaraM naabhijaanaati. See suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 30.8c. ariSTa of the food habit. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 32.4 yaz ca durbalo bhaktadvezaatisaaraabhyaaM piiDyate ariSTa of the food habit. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 32.4 kSiiNaz chardibhaktadveSayuktaH saphenapuuyarudhirodvaamii hatasvaraH zuulaabhipannaz ca manuSyaH ariSTa of the food habit. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 32.4 zuunakaracaraNavadanaH kSiiNo 'nnadvezii srastapiNDikaaMsapaaNipaado kSiiNo jvarakaasaabhibhuutaH. ariSTa of the food habit. adbhutasaagara 531,23 viSNudharmottara puraaNa, jyotiHparaazara: abhakSyalaulyam atyartham. ariSTa of the food habit. adbhutasaagara 534,3 bRhadyaatraa: aahaaraziilaakRtivaikRtam. ariSTa of coughing. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 32.4 kaasamaanaz ca tRSNaabhibhuutaH. ariSTa of the hunger. adbhutasaagara 541,2 devala: yasya vai bhuktamaatrasya hRdayaM piiDyate kSudhaa. ariSTa of the thirst. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 32.4 kaasamaanaz ca tRSNaabhibhuutaH. ariSTa of the thirst. adbhutasaagara 541,10 linga puraaNa: pibataz ca jalaM zoSaH. ariSTa of the digestion. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 32.4 yas tu puurvaahNe bhuktam aparaahNe chardayaty avidagdham atisaaryate vaa. ariSTa decay of the digestion. adbhutasaagara 550,24-25 caraka: agnibalaM ... hiiyeta. ariSTa of weight of the body. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 31.24 atimaatraM laghuuni syur gaatraaNi gurukaaNi vaa / yasyaakasmaat sa vijneyo gantaa vaivasvataalayam // ariSTa of strength of the body. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 31.12a balavaan durbalo vaapi. ariSTa of strength of the body. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 32.4 yaz ca durbalo bhaktadvezaatisaaraabhyaaM piiDyate. ariSTa of strength of the body. adbhutasaagara 546,9-10 viSNudharmottara puraaNa: daurbalyaM jaayate yasya bahusaMpannabhojinaH / anazne tasya piinatvam. ariSTa of strength of the body. adbhutasaagara 546,12 paraazara: bahusaMpannabhujo vaakasmaad balopacayahaaniH. ariSTa food and drink. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 31.28 kSiiNasya yasya kSuttRSNe hRdyair miSTair hitais tathaa / na zaamyato annapaanaiz ca tasya mRtyur upasthitaH // ariSTa food and drink. adbhutasaagara 546,18-19 caraka: samastaguNasaMpannam annam aznaati yo naraH / zazvac ca balavarNabhyaaM hiiyate. ariSTa food and drink. adbhutasaagara 556,7 caraka: durbalo bahubhukto yaH praag bhuktvaannam anaaturaH. ariSTa fat or thin without reason. adbhutasaagara 546,2 devala: akasmaad yo bhavet sthuulo yo 'kasmaad vaa bhavet kRzaH. ariSTa fat or thin without reason. adbhutasaagara 546,5 maarkaNDeya puraaNa, linga puraaNa, brahmaaNDa puraaNa: sthuulaH kRzaH kRzaH sthuulo yo 'kasmaad eva jaayeta. ariSTa fat or thin without reason. adbhutasaagara 546,14 kaalaavalii, aaditya puraaNa: sthuulaz caakasmiko jaayetaatha vaakasmikaH kRzaH. ariSTa of the temperature of the body. adbhutasaagara 538,5 mokSadharma: niruuSmatvam. ariSTa of the temperature of the body. adbhutasaagara 550,2 aadi puraaNa: ardhaM ziitaM tv atha dehaardham uSNaM sarvaM tv akasmaad vaa prataptam. ariSTa of the temperature of the body. adbhutasaagara 550,5; 7 kaalaavalii: uSNaM yasya bhaved ardhaM zariiraM caardhaziitalam / ... / yasya caakasmikii jvaalaa jvalantii jaayate tanau. ariSTa of the temperature of the body. adbhutasaagara 550,10-11 caraka: bhRzaM daahaabhibhuutasya krozato bhRzaziitalam / yasyaangam upalabhyeta. ariSTa of the temperature of the body. adbhutasaagara 542,24 caraka: hastau paadau dhamanyau ca taalu caivaatiziitalam. ariSTa of the breathing. adbhutasaagara 551,2-3 viSNudharmottara puraaNa, paraazara: atidiirgho 'tihrasvo vaa bhRzam uSNo 'tiziitalo / ucchvaasaH. ariSTa of the breathing. adbhutasaagara 551,5 caraka: diirgham ucchvasya yo hrasvaM naro niHzvasya taamyati. ariSTa of the breathing. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 31.14 ziitapaadakarocchvaasaz chinnocchvaasaz ca yo bhavet / kaakocchvaasaz ca yo martyas taM dhiiraH parivarjayet /14/ ariSTa of the voice. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 32.4 naSTahiinavikalavikRtakharataa vaa. ariSTa of the voice. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 32.4 kSiiNaz chardibhaktadveSayuktaH saphenapuuyarudhirodvaamii hatasvaraH zuulaabhipannaz ca manuSyaH ariSTa of the voice. adbhutasaagara 550,13-14 caraka: eko vaa yadi vaaneko yasya vaikaarikaH svaraH / sahasotpadyate. ariSTa of the voice. adbhutasaagara 550,16-17 paraazara: svaraH prakRtyaa vikRto visvaro 'tisvaraH kRzaH / ajaiDakaanukaarii vaa pakSiNaH. ariSTa of the voice. adbhutasaagara 550,19 caraka: apasvaraM bhaaSamaaNam praaptaM maraNam aatmanaH. ariSTa of the voice. adbhutasaagara 550,21 caraka: yasyaanyad api kiM cit syaad vaikRtaM svaravarNayoH. ariSTa of the voice. adbhutasaagara 550,24-25 caraka: varNasvarau ... hiyeta. ariSTa of the voice. adbhutasaagara 550,24-25 caraka: vaagindriyamanobalam ... hiiyeta. ariSTa of the saliva. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 31.16b utkaaraaMz ca karoti yaH. (DalhaNa: utkaaraan udgaaraan ity arthaH.) ariSTa of the saliva. adbhutasaagara 556,13 caraka: niSThyuute yasya dRzyante varNaa bahuvidhaaH pRthak. ariSTa of the saliva. adbhutasaagara 556,20 caraka: niSThyuutaM ca puriiSam ca retaz caambhasi majjati. ariSTa of the sweat. adbhutasaagara 547,24 caraka: sipraayante ca gaatraaNi. ariSTa of the sweat. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 32.4 lalaaTe vaa prabhaatakaale svedaH. ariSTa of the blood. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 31.17 khebhyaH saromakuupebhyo yasya raktaM pravartate / puruSasyaaviSaartasya sadyo jahyaat sa jiivitam /17/ ariSTa of the sneezing. adbhutasaagara 540,24 kaalaavalii: taalukaNThauSThanaabhiz ca hikkaa vaakasmikii yadaa. ariSTa of the sneezing. adbhutasaagara 556,16-17 kaalaavalii: kSucchakRnmadamuutraaNi yugapat saMbhavanti cet / tasyaam eva tithau. ariSTa of the excrement. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 32.4 bastavad vilapan yaz ca bhuumau patati srastamuSkaH stabdhameDhro bhagnagriivaH pranaSTamehanaz ca manuSyaH. ariSTa of the excrement. linga puraaNa 91.4 vamen muutraM puriiSam ca suvarNaM rajataM tathaa / pratyakSam athavaa svapne dazamaasaan na jiivati // ariSTa of the excrement. maarkaNDeya puraaNa 40.4 vaante muutrapuriiSe ca yaH svarNaM rajataM tathaa / pratyakSaM kurute svapne jiivet sa dazamaasikam // ariSTa of the excrement. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.238.7 suvarNaM rajataM muutraM puriiSaM vamate nizi / svapne sa maase dazame prayaati yamamandiram // ariSTa of the excrement. mRtyuvancanopadeza 1 (NGMPP, B 90/12, folio 4a,1 chardir muutraM puriiSaM ca suvarNarajataprabhaM pazyet ekaikatas tasya mRtyur maasaavadher bhavet // ariSTa of the excrement. skanda puraaNa 4.1.42.10 yasya biijaM malaM muutraM kSutam muutraM malaM tu vaa / ihaikadaa pated yasya abdaM tasyaayur iSyate // ariSTa of the excrement. vRddhayavanajaataka 64.19ab puriiSamuutraM kurute prabhuutaM yaH svasthataaDhyo 'pi naraH sa jiivet / ariSTa of the excrement. saMvarodaya tantra 19.17 muutrapuriiSayoH zukraM tulyakaalaM patanti cet / pakSam ekaM bhaved mRtyur yadi dharmaM na sevate // ariSTa of the excrement. mRtyuvancanopadeza 1 (NGMPP, B 90/12, folio 4a,7 muutrazukrapuriiSaaNi tulyakaalaM patanti cet / varSaan mRtyur bhavet tatra bhaiSajyaadipratikriyaa // ariSTa of the excrement. saMvarodaya tantra 19.20 pancadhaaraM bhaved muutraM vaamaavartaM vighandhi ca / aamlaaditvaM ca muutrasya mRtyuH SaNmaasamadhyataH // ariSTa of the excrement. mRtyuvancanopadeza 1 (NGMPP, B 90/12, folio 6a,1-3 amlaaditvaM ca rasato niilaaditvaM ca varNataH / vikaaraH zukramuutraaNaaM SaTmaasaan mRtyudarzanaat // yugapat pancadhaaraM vaa vaamaavartam vigandhi ca / muutraM yasya bhaven mRtyus tasya SaNmaasamadhyataH // ariSTa of the excrement. adbhutasaagara 542,10 linga puraaNa, brahmaaNDa puraaNa: atyuSNamuutraH. ariSTa of the excrement. adbhutasaagara 543,18-19 caraka: muutrapuriiSayoH ... vaivarNyam. ariSTa of the excrement. adbhutasaagara 556,8 caraka: alpamuutrapuriiSaz ca. ariSTa of the excrement: their increase. adbhutasaagara 556,10 suzruta: muutrapuriiSavRddhir abhunjaanaanaam. See suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 32.4. ariSTa of the excrement: their decrease. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 32.4 tatpraNaazo vaa bhunjaanaanaam. ariSTa of the excrement: one's kapha, puriiSa and retas sink in the water. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 32.4 yasya vaapsu kaphapuriiSaretaaMsi nimajjanti ariSTa of the excrement. adbhutasaagara 556,16-17 kaalaavalii: kSucchakRnmadamuutraaNi yugapat saMbhavanti cet / tasyaam eva tithau. ariSTa of the head and hair. adbhutasaagara 533,15 mokSadharma: muurdhataz cotpated dhuumaH. ariSTa of the head and hair. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 31.10a kezaaH siimantino yasya. ariSTa of the head and hair. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 32.4 snehaabhyaktakezaanga iva yo bhaati. ariSTa of the head and hair. adbhutasaagara 535,12-13 caraka: bhruvor vaa yadi vaa muurdhni siimantaavartakaan bahuun / apuurvaan akRtaavyaktaan dRSTvaa. ariSTa of the head and hair. adbhutasaagara 533,8 caraka: pramuhya ca nakhaan kezaan pratigRhNaaty atiiva ca. ariSTa of the head and hair. adbhutasaagara 543,24 caraka: nakhaiz chidyan ziroruhaan. ariSTa of the head and hair. adbhutasaagara 533,10 caraka: yasya kezaatiriktaaz ca dRzyante 'bhyaktasaMnibhaaH. ariSTa of the head and hair. adbhutasaagara 533,12 caraka: aayamyotpaatitaan kezaan yo naro naanubudhyate. ariSTa of the head and hair. adbhutasaagara 533,17 linga puraaNa: dhuumaM vaa mastakaat pazyan. ariSTa of the head and hair. adbhutasaagara 533,19 = 541,19 devala: mastake tu bhaved dhuumaH. ariSTa of the head and hair. adbhutasaagara 533,21-22 paraazara: jalaardrazirasi dhuumaabhidarzanaM suuryasaMtaptamastakasyaadarzanam uuSmaNo vaa. ariSTa of the head and hair. adbhutasaagara 533,25-26 kaalaavalii: upariSTaad visarpanti pancaahaM dhuumamaalikaaH / brahmadvaareNa. ariSTa of the head and hair. adbhutasaagara 534,2 bRhadyaatraa: kacadhuumanaazaH. ariSTa of the head and hair. adbhutasaagara 541,27 mayuuracitra. hRdaye mastake caapi kRzaa diiptir vibhaati ca. ariSTa of the head and hair. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 32.4 gomayacuurNaprakaazasya vaa rajaso darzanam uttamaange. ariSTa of the head and hair. adbhutasaagara 534,5 caraka: yasya gomayacuurNaabhaM tuurnaM muurdhani jaayate / sasnehaM ca bhavet. ariSTa of the head and hair. adbhutasaagara 534,8 paraazara: gomayacuurNatulyarajaso 'ngebhyo uttamaangaat pravartanam. ariSTa of the head and hair. adbhutasaagara 535,12-13 caraka: bhruvor vaa yadi vaa muurdhni siimaantaavartakaan bahuun apuurvaan akRtaavyaktaan dRSTvaa. ariSTa of the head and hair. adbhutasaagara 541,14-15 viSNudharmottara puraaNa, linga puraaNa, brahmaaNDa puraaNa: sadyaH snaanaanuliptasya hRtpaadazirasaaM bhavet / kSipraM saMzoSaNam. ariSTa of the head and hair. adbhutasaagara 542,3-4 tasya ced udare ziirSe ziraH prabhaaperan zyaamataamraharidraaniilazuSkaaz ca syuH. ariSTa of the forehead. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 32.4 akasmaat siraaNaaM ca darzanaM lalaaTe ariSTa of the forehead. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 32.4 lalaaTe vaa prabhaatakaale svedaH. ariSTa of the forehead. adbhutasaagara 535,5 caraka: lekhaabhiz candravaktraabhir lalaaTam upaliiyate. ariSTa of the forehead. adbhutasaagara 535,9-10 caraka: lalaaTe vastiziirSe vaa niilaa yasya prakaazate / raajii baalendukuTilaa. ariSTa of the forehead. adbhutasaagara 535,7-8 caraka: dhamaniinaam apuurvaaNaaM jaalam atyarthazobhanam / lalaaTe dRzyate. ariSTa of the eyebrow. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 31.10b saMkSipte vinate bhruvau. ariSTa of the eyebrow. adbhutasaagara 535,12-13 caraka: bhruvor vaa yadi vaa muurdhni siimantaavartakaan bahuun / apuurvaan akRtaavyaktaan dRSTvaa. ariSTa of the eyelash. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 31.10cd luNDanti caakSipakSmaaNi so 'ciraad yaati mRtyave /10/ ariSTa of the eyelash. adbhutasaagara 535,17 caraka: yasya cet pakSmaaNi jaTaabaddhaani syuH. ariSTa of the eyelash. adbhutasaagara 535,19 caraka: jaTiibhuutaani pakSmaaNi dRSTiz caapi nigRhyate. ariSTa of the eye. adbhutasaagara 530,13 maarkaNDeya puraaNa: nazyate cakSuSo jyotiH. ariSTa of the eye. adbhutasaagara 538,4 mokSadharma: dantadRSTiviraagitaa. ariSTa of the eye. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 31.9 saMkSipte viSame stabdhe rakte sraste ca locane / syaataaM vaa prasrute yasya sa gataayur naro dhruvam /9/ ariSTa of the eye. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 31.22b savyaM caakSi nimajjati. ariSTa of the eye. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 31.10cd luNDanti caakSipakSmaaNi so 'ciraad yaati mRtyave /10/ ariSTa of the eye. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 31.23c cakSuz caakulataaM yaati. ariSTa of the eye. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 32.4 netrarogaad vinaa vaazrupravRttiH. ariSTa of the eye. adbhutasaagara 535,21 caraka: yasya suunaani varSmaaNi na samaayaanti zuSyataH. ariSTa of the eye. adbhutasaagara 535,22 caraka: cakSuSii copadihyete. ariSTa of the eye. adbhutasaagara 535,26 viSNudharmottara puraaNa: avaghaTTanaM netrasya vinaa rogam. ariSTa of the eye. adbhutasaagara 536,4 paraazara: vinaa rogam avaghaTTanam. ariSTa of the eye. adbhutasaagara 536,1 viSNudharmottara puraaNa: ekasya yadi vaa dRzyet sthaanabhraMzaH. ariSTa of the eye. adbhutasaagara 536,4 paraazara: sthaanabhrazanam. ariSTa of the eye. adbhutasaagara 536,4 paraazara: ekanayanasraavaH. ariSTa of the eye. adbhutasaagara 536,6 mokSadharma: akasmaac ca sraved yasya vaamam akSi. ariSTa of the eye. adbhutasaagara 537,20 maarkaNDeya puraaNa: netraM ca vaamaM sravati. ariSTa of the eye. adbhutasaagara 537,22 linga puraaNa: netram ekaM sraved yasya. ariSTa of the eye. adbhutasaagara 543,18-19 caraka: ... akSNor ... vaivarNyam. ariSTa of the eye. adbhutasaagara 537,2-3 aaditya puraaNa: sazvetataaraz ca dine prayaati raktekSaNaH saMdhyayoz caapi jiivaH / nizaagame niilataaraH prayaati. ariSTa of the eye. adbhutasaagara 541,6 maarkaNDeya puraaNa = 541,9 linga puraaNa: (dRSTir) raktaa punaH saMparivartamaanaa. ariSTa of the eye. adbhutasaagara 537,3 aaditya puraaNa: kaamiiva varjitalolanetraH. ariSTa of the eye. ziva puraaNa 5.25.10 mukhaM karNau tathaa cakSur jihvaa stambho yadaa bhavet / tadaa mRtyuM vijaaniiyaat SaNmaasaabhyantare priye // ariSTa of the eye. adbhutasaagara 537,26 kaalaavalii: netre ca vartuliibhuute. ariSTa of the eye. adbhutasaagara 542,6 maarkaNDeya puraaNa = 542,9 linga puraaNa: uurdhvaM ca dRSTir na ca saMpratiSThitaa. ariSTa of the ear. adbhutasaagara 537,19 maarkaNDeya puraaNa: karNayor namnonnatii. ariSTa of the ear. adbhutasaagara 537,22 linga puraaNa: karNau sthaanaac ca bhrazyataH. ariSTa of the ear. adbhutasaagara 537,26 kaalaavalii: karNau bhraSTau svadezataH. ariSTa of the ear. ziva puraaNa 5.25.10 mukhaM karNau tathaa cakSur jihvaa stambho yadaa bhavet / tadaa mRtyuM vijaaniiyaat SaNmaasaabhyantare priye // ariSTa of the ear.? adbhutasaagara 538,4 mokSadharma: karNanaasaadharasamam. ariSTa of the nose. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 31.8 kuTilaa sphuTitaa vaapi zuSkaa vaa yasya naasikaa / avasphuurjati magnaa vaa na sa jiivati maanavaH /8/ ariSTa of the nose. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 32.4 naasaavaMze vaa piDakotpattiH. ariSTa of the nose. adbhutasaagara 520,10 kaalaavalii: svaghraaNarasane vaapi na pazyet. ariSTa of the nose. adbhutasaagara 520,12 aaditya puraaNa: pazyan na pazyed rasanaananaanasaH. ariSTa of the nose. ziva puraaNa 5.25.15ab naasaa tu sravate yasya tridoSe pakSajiivitam. ariSTa of the nose. adbhutasaagara 537,7 devala: maarkaNDeya puraaNa = 537,23 linga puraaNa: naasaa ca vakraa bhavati. ariSTa of the nose. adbhutasaagara 537,10 paraazara: vakravikRtanaasaadarzane. ariSTa of the nose. adbhutasaagara 537,13 viSNudharmottara puraaNa: vikRtaa naasaa vakraa ca. ariSTa of the nose. adbhutasaagara 537,19 maarkaNDeya puraaNa: naasikaa vakrataam eti. ariSTa of the nose. adbhutasaagara 538,1 kaalaavalii, aaditya puraaNa: vakraa naasaa bhavet. ariSTa of the nose. adbhutasaagara 537,14 viSNudharmottara puraaNa: naasaabhangena. ariSTa of the nose. adbhutasaagara 537,16 caraka: gaayato naasikaavaMzaH pRthutvaM yasya gacchati. ariSTa of the nose. adbhutasaagara 539,7 caraka: parizuSkaa vaa naasikaa. ariSTa of the mouth. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 31.22cd mukhaM ca jaayate puuti yasya. ariSTa of the mouth. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 32.4 zuunakaracaraNavadanaH kSiiNo 'nnadvezii srastapiNDikaaMsapaaNipaado kSiiNo jvarakaasaabhibhuutaH. ariSTa of the tooth. adbhutasaagara 538,4 mokSadharma: dantadRSTiviraagitaa. ariSTa of the tooth. adbhutasaagara 538,20-24 paraazara: akasmaat puSpitaa ruukSaa dagdhaa sthiradRzaaz calaaH / suukSmasthuulaviparyasthaa viralaaH sahitaas tathaa / atihrasvaatidiirghaa vaa nataaH zarkariNo 'sitaaH / prakRtyaa vikRtaa dantaa dRzyante. ariSTa of the tooth. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 31.6 aaraktaa dazanaa yasya zyaavaa vaa syuH patanti vaa / khanjanapratimaa vaapi taM gataayuSam aadizet // ariSTa of the tooth. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 32.4 vivarNapuSpapraadurbhaavo vaa dantamukhanakhazariireSu. ariSTa of the tooth. adbhutasaagara 538,25 caraka: asthizvetaa dvijaa yasya puSpitaa pankasaMvRtaa. ariSTa of the tooth. adbhutasaagara 539,2 caraka: dantaaH pratikiirNaaH zvetaaH jaayante zarkaraa vaa syuH. ariSTa of the tooth. adbhutasaagara 543,16 caraka: puSpaaNi nakhadanteSu. ariSTa of the tooth. adbhutasaagara 543,16 caraka: pakvo vaa dantasaMzritaH. ariSTa of the tooth. adbhutasaagara 541,3 devala = 541,6 maarkaNDeya puraaNa: jaayate dantaharSaz ca. ariSTa of the tooth. adbhutasaagara 543,17 caraka: cuurNaz cauSNadanteSu. ariSTa of the tooth. adbhutasaagara 543,24 caraka: dantaiz chidranakhaagraaNi nakhaiz chidyan ziroruhaan. ariSTa of the tongue. adbhutasaagara 520,10 kaalaavalii: svaghraaNarasane vaapi na pazyet. ariSTa of the tongue. adbhutasaagara 520,12 pazyan na pazyed rasanaananaanasaH. ariSTa of the tongue. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 31.7 kRSNaa stabdhaavaliptaa vaa jihvaa zuunaa ca yasya vai / karkazaa vaa bhaved yasya so 'ciraad vijahaaty asuun // ariSTa of the tongue. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 31.22a zyaavaa jihvaa bhaved yasya. ariSTa of the tongue. adbhutasaagara 539,4-9 caraka(?) tathaatizvetaa gurvii kaTakopacitaa bhRzam / zyaamaa suunaatha vaa zuSkaa pretajihvaa prasarpinaH // atyarthavinataa yasya yasya caatyarthasaMvRtaa / jihvaa vaa parizuSkaa vaa naasikaa na sa jiivati / vyaavRttamuurdhajihvaakSau bhruvau yasya ca vicyute / kaNTakaiz caacitaa jihvaa yathaa pretas. ariSTa of the tongue. adbhutasaagara 539,20 maarkaNDeya puraaNa: jihvaa zyaamaa sitaa yadaa. ariSTa of the tongue. adbhutasaagara 539,23 linga puraaNa = 540,14 (?) devala: yasya kRSNaa kharaa jihvaa. ariSTa of the tongue. adbhutasaagara 540,8 kaalaavalii: rasanaa kajjalacchaviH. ariSTa of the tongue. adbhutasaagara 540,10 aaditya puraaNa: kRSNajihvaH. ariSTa of the tongue. adbhutasaagara 540,20 aaditya puraaNa: mandaskhaladdvijihvaz ca. ariSTa of the tongue. ziva puraaNa 5.25.16 sthuulajihvaa bhaved yasya dvijaaH klidyanti bhaamini / SaNmaasaaj jaayate mRtyuz cihnais tair upalakSayet //? ariSTa of the tongue. ziva puraaNa 5.25.10 mukhaM karNau tathaa cakSur jihvaa stambho yadaa bhavet / tadaa mRtyuM vijaaniiyaat SaNmaasaabhyantare priye // ariSTa of the lips. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 31.5 yasyaadharauSThaH patitaH kSiptacordhvaM tathottaraH / ubhau vaa jaambavaabhaasau durlabhaM tasya jiivitam // ariSTa of the lips. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 31.16a uttarauSThaM ca yo lihyaad. ariSTa of the lips. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 32.4 adharoSThaM dazati uttaroSThaM vaa leDhi. ariSTa of the lips. adbhutasaagara 521,12 kaalaavalii: zuSke vaapy oSThataaluke. ariSTa of the lips. adbhutasaagara 538,4? mokSadharma: karNanaasaadharasamam. ariSTa of the lips. adbhutasaagara 538,17 caraka: yasya niilaav ubhaav oSThau pakvajaambuvarNasaMnibhau. ariSTa of the lips. adbhutasaagara 540,2-3 caraka: mukhazabdazravaav oSThau zuklasyaamaatilohitau / vikRtyaa yasya caaniilau. ariSTa of the lips. adbhutasaagara 543,18 caraka: oSThayoh ... vaivarNyam. ariSTa of the taaluka. ziva puraaNa 5.25.14 unmiilayanti gaatraaNi taalukaM zuSyate yadaa / jiivitaM tu tadaa tasya maasam ekaM na saMzayaH // ariSTa of the taaluka. adbhutasaagara 521,12 kaalaavalii: zuSke vaapi oSThataaluke. ariSTa of the taaluka. adbhutasaagara 540,20 aaditya puraaNa: -kampitataalu-. ariSTa of the cheeks. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 32.4 zuunakaracaraNavadanaH kSiiNo 'nnadvezii srastapiNDikaaMsapaaNipaado kSiiNo jvarakaasaabhibhuutaH. ariSTa of the cheeks. adbhutasaagara 538,7 devala: daNDayoH piTake rakte. ariSTa of the cheeks. adbhutasaagara 540,15 devala: gaNDe ca piTakaa raktaaH. ariSTa of the cheeks. adbhutasaagara 539,24 linga puraaNa: gaNDe ca piTake rakte. ariSTa of the cheeks. adbhutasaagara 538,10 brahmaaNDa puraaNa: gaNDe ca piTakaa raktaaH. ariSTa of the cheeks. adbhutasaagara 538,12 paraazara: gaNDayoz ca raktatilakaanaam utpattiH. ariSTa of the cheeks. adbhutasaagara 538,14 viSNudharmottara puraaNa: gaNDayos tilakaan raktaan varNavaikrtyam eva ca. ariSTa of the face. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 31.19 ananyopadravakRtaH zophaH paadasamutthitaH / puruSaM hanti naariiM tu mukhajo guhyajo dvayam // ariSTa of the face. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 31.23a vaktram aapuuryate 'zruuNaaM. ariSTa of the face. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 32.4 vivarNapuSpapraadurbhaavo vaa dantamukhanakhazariireSu. ariSTa of the face. adbhutasaagara 539,11 caraka: mukhaM cuurNasamaM taptam. ariSTa of the face. adbhutasaagara 540,5 kaalaavalii: kaalaakSayor mukhaM cuurNam. ariSTa of the face. adbhutasaagara 539,13-17 caraka: niilaM vaa yadi vaa zyaamaM taamraM vaa yadi vaaruNam / mukhaardhe caanyathaavarNe mukhaardhe riSTam ucyate // sneho mukhaardhe suvyakte raukSam ardhamukhe bhRzam / mlaanir ardhe tathaa harSo mukhaardhe pretalakSaNam // tilakaaH piplavo vyangaa raajayaz ca pRthagvidhaaH. ariSTa of the face. adbhutasaagara 539,20 maarkaNDeya puraaNa: aaraktataam eti mukham. ariSTa of the face. adbhutasaagara 539,23 linga puraaNa = 540,14 devala: padmaabhaasaM ca vai mukham. ariSTa of the face. adbhutasaagara 540,11 aaditya puraaNa: pazyec ca raktotpalakaanti vaktram. ariSTa of the face. adbhutasaagara 540,8 kaalaavalii: kRSNapadmopamaM vaktram. ariSTa of the face. adbhutasaagara 542,7 maarkaNDeya puraaNa: mukhasya coSmaa. ariSTa of the face. adbhutasaagara 542,10 linga puraaNa: mukhasya soSmaa. ariSTa of the face. adbhutasaagara 542,26 caraka: hastapaadaM mukhaM cobhe vizeSaM yasya zuSyataH. ariSTa of the face: the face dries up. ziva puraaNa 5.25.15cd vaktraM kaNThaM ca zuSyeta SaNmaasaante gataayuSaH. ariSTa of the face. ziva puraaNa 5.25.10 mukhaM karNau tathaa cakSur jihvaa stambho yadaa bhavet / tadaa mRtyuM vijaaniiyaat SaNmaasaabhyantare priye // ariSTa of the neck. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 32.4 bastavad vilapan yaz ca bhuumau patati srastamuSkaH stabdhameDhro bhagnagriivaH pranaSTamehanaz ca manuSyaH. ariSTa of the throat. ziva puraaNa 5.25.15cd vaktraM kaNThaM ca zuSyeta SaNmaasaante gataayuSaH. ariSTa of the throat. adbhutasaagara 540,17 caraka: zuSkatvaad aasyakaNThasya peyaM paatuM na paarayet. ariSTa of the chest. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 32.4 stanamuulahRdayoraHsu ca zuulotpattayaH. ariSTa of the chest. adbhutasaagara 540,18 caraka: urasaz ca vizuSkatvaad yo naro na sa jiivati. ariSTa of the chest. adbhutasaagara 541,18 devala: yasya vai snaanamaatrasya uraHpaadau ca zuSyataH. ariSTa of the chest. adbhutasaagara 541,21-22 yasya snaanaanuliptasya puurvaM zusyaty uro bhRzam / aardreSu sarvagaatreSu. ariSTa of the breast/heart. adbhutasaagara 540,20 aaditya puraaNa: sasvinnahRt-. ariSTa of the breast/heart. adbhutasaagara 540,23 = 546,23 kaalaavalii: hRdayaM vaapi roditi. ariSTa of the breast/heart. adbhutasaagara 541,5 maarkaNDeya puraaNa: yasya vai snaanamaatrasya hRdayaM piiDyate bhRzam. ariSTa of the breast/heart. cf. adbhutasaagara 545,18 devala: adbhih spRSTo na hRSyate. ariSTa of the breast/heart. cf. adbhutasaagara 545,13 maarkaNDeya puraaNa: na hRSyate 'mbusparzaac ca. ariSTa of the breast/heart. cf. adbhutasaagara 556,14 caraka: yaz ca siidaty apaH praapya. ariSTa of the breast/heart: the part of the heart dries up first after taking a bath. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 32.4 praag vizuSyamaaNahRdaya aardrazariiraH. ariSTa of the breast/heart. adbhutasaagara 541,9 linga puraaNa: yasya vai snaanamaatrasya hRtpaadam avazuSyati. ariSTa of the breast/heart. adbhutasaagara 541,12 paraazara: sadyaH snaanaanuliptasya hRtpaaNipaadaazuzoSaNam. ariSTa of the breast/heart. adbhutasaagara 541,14-15 viSNudharmottara puraana, linga puraaNa, brahmaaNDa puraaNa: sadyaH snaanaanuliptasya hRtpaadazirasaaM bhavet / kSipraM saMzoSaNam. ariSTa of the breast/heart. adbhutasaagara 541,24 kaalaavalii: snaanamaatrasya yad api hRtpaadau zuSyataH kSaNaat. ariSTa of the breast/heart. adbhutasaagara 541,27 mayuuracitra: hRdaye mastake caapi kRzaa diiptir vibhaati ca. ariSTa of the navel. adbhutasaagara 542,7 maarkaNDeya puraaNa = 542,10 linga puraaNa: zuSiraM ca naabheH. ariSTa of the belly. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 32.4 madhye zuunatvam anteSu parimlaayitvaM viparyayo vaa. ariSTa of the belly. adbhutasaagara 542,3-4 caraka: tasya ced udare ziirSe ziraH prabhaaperan zyaamataamraharidraaniilazuSkaaz ca syuH. ariSTa of the hand. adbhutasaagara 526,9 viSNudharmottara puraaNa, jyotiHparaazara: na cet taM karasamsthitam. ariSTa of the hand: the left hand trembles for seven days. ziva puraaNa 5.25.13 vaamahasto yadaa devi saptaahaM spandate priye / jiivitaM tu tadaa tasya maasam ekaM na saMzayaH // ariSTa of the hand. adbhutasaagara 541,12 paraazara: sadyaH snaanaanuliptasya hRtpaaNipaadaazuzoSaNam. ariSTa of the hand. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 31.14ab ziitapaadakarocchvaasaz chinnocchvaasaz ca yo bhavet / ariSTa of the hand. adbhutasaagara 542,24 caraka: hastau paadau dhamanyau ca taalu caivaatiziitalam. ariSTa of the hand. adbhutasaagara 542,26 caraka: hastapaadaM mukhaM cobhe vizeSaM yasya zuSyataH. ariSTa of the hand. adbhutasaagara 543,3-4 kaalaavalii: svahastapaadayor eva vaamadakSiNayor api / anaamikottaradeze aavraNe kRSNayos tadaa dRSTayoH. ariSTa of the hand. adbhutasaagara 543,10 caraka: tasya ced angulaya aayaasaa na sphuTeyuH. ariSTa of the hand and foot. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 32.4 madhye zuunatvam anteSu parimlaayitvaM viparyayo vaa. ariSTa of the hand and foot. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 32.4 zuunakaracaraNavadanaH kSiiNo 'nnadvezii srastapiNDikaaMsapaaNipaado kSiiNo jvarakaasaabhibhuutaH. ariSTa of the nail. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 32.4 vivarNapuSpapraadurbhaavo vaa dantamukhanakhazariireSu. ariSTa of the nail. adbhutasaagara 543,13 caraka: tasya cen nakhaa viitamaaMsazoNitaaH pakvajaambuvarNaa vaa syuH. ariSTa of the nail. adbhutasaagara 543,16 caraka: puSpaaNi nakhadanteSu. ariSTa of the nail. adbhutasaagara 543,18-19 caraka: nakheSv api vaivarNyam. ariSTa of the sex organs. adbhutasaagara 535,9-10 caraka: lalaaTe vastiziirSe vaa niilaa yasya prakaazate / raajii baalendukuTilaa. ariSTa of the sex organs. adbhutasaagara 542,13-14 caraka: zephaz caatyantyam utsiktaM niHsRtau vRSNau bhRzam / tataz caiva viparyaasau. ariSTa of the sex organs. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 31.19 ananyopadravakRtaH zophaH paadasamutthitaH / puruSaM hanti naariiM tu mukhajo guhyajo dvayam // ariSTa of the sex organs. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 32.4 bastavad vilapan yaz ca bhuumau patati srastamuSkaH stabdhameDhro bhagnagriivaH pranaSTamehanaz ca manuSyaH. ariSTa of the foot. adbhutasaagara 541,9 linga puraaNa: yasya vai snaanamaatrasya hRtpaadam avazuSyati. ariSTa of the foot. adbhutasaagara 541,12 paraazara: sadyaH snaanaanuliptasya hRtpaaNipaadaazuzoSaNam. ariSTa of the foot. adbhutasaagara 541,14-15 viSNudharmottara puraaNa, linga puraaNa, brahmaaNDa puraaNa: sadyaH snaanaanuliptasya hRtpaadazirasaaM bhavet / kSipraM saMzoSaNam. ariSTa of the foot. adbhutasaagara 541,18 devala: yasya vai snaanamaatrasya uraH paadau ca zuSyataH. ariSTa of the foot. adbhutasaagara 541,24 kaalaavalii: snaanamaatrasya yad api hRtpaadau zuSyataH kSaNaat. ariSTa of the foot. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 31.13 uttaanaH sarvadaa zete paadau vikurute ca yaH / viprasaaraNaziilo vaa na sa jiivati maanavaH /13/ ariSTa of the foot. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 31.14ab ziitapaadakarocchvaasaz chinnocchvaasaz ca yo bhavet / ariSTa of the foot. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 31.19 ananyopadravakRtaH zophaH paadasamutthitaH / puruSaM hanti naariiM tu mukhajo guhyajo dvayam // ariSTa of the foot. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 31.23b svidyataz caraNaav ubhau. ariSTa of the foot. adbhutasaagara 542,22-23 caraka: ghaTayan jaanunaa jaanu paadaav udyan prapaatayan / yo yaasyati muhur vaktram. ariSTa of the foot. adbhutasaagara 542,24 caraka: hastau paadau dhamanyau ca taalu caivaatiziitalam. ariSTa of the foot. adbhutasaagara 542,26 caraka: hastapaadaM mukhaM cobhe vizeSaM yasya zuSyataH. ariSTa of the foot. adbhutasaagara 543,2-5 kaalaavalii: svahastapaadayor eva vaamadakSiNayor api / anaamikottaradeze aavraNe kRSNayos tadaa dRSTayoH. ariSTa of the foot. adbhutasaagara 543,7-8 aaditya puraaNa: puurNaaM tathaa paadayoH kRSNarekhaaM dizy uttarasyaaM samupasthitaayaaM ca / anaamikordhve nakhaparvaNii. ariSTa of the foot. adbhutasaagara 543,18-19 ... paadayoH ... vaivarNyam. ariSTa of the skeleton. adbhutasaagara 540,5-6 kaalaavalii: saMghayor muktamaaMsataa / saMtraasaz coSNataa vaMze. ariSTa of the skin. adbhutasaagara 540,11 aaditya puraaNa: naanaavarNas. ariSTa of the skin. adbhutasaagara 540,23 = 546,23 kaalaavalii: gaatre 'py anekazo varNaaH. ariSTa of the skin. adbhutasaagara 546,21 paraazara: kRSNapuruSavarNapraadurbhaavam. ariSTa of the skin. adbhutasaagara 550,21 caraka: yasyaanyad api kiM cid syaad vaikRtaM svaravarNayoH. ariSTa of the skin. ziva puraaNa 5.25.9 akasmaat paaNDuraM deham uurdhvaraagaM samantataH / tadaa mRtyuM vijaaniiyaat SaNmaasaabhyantare priye // ariSTa of the skin. adbhutasaagara 550,24-25 caraka: varNasvarau ... hiiyeta. ariSTa of the skin. adbhutasaagara 547,2-3 caraka: yasya vaikaariko varNaH zariire tuupalabhyate / ardhe vaa yadi vaa kRtsne. ariSTa of the skin. adbhutasaagara 547,5-8 caraka: prakRtivarNam ardhazariire vikRtivarNam ardhazariire dvaav api varNau maryaadaavibhaktau dRSTvaa yady evaM savyadakSiNabhaagena yady evaM puurvapazcimavibhaagena yady uttaraadharavibhaagena yady antarbahirvibhaagena. ariSTa of the skin. adbhutasaagara 547,13-22 caraka: yo rasaH prakRtisthaanaaM naraaNaaM dehasaMbhavaH / sa eSaaM carame kaale vikaaraM bhajate dvayam // kaz cid evaasya vairasyam atyartham upapadyate / svaadutvam aparaz caapi vipulaM bhajate punaH // .... makSikaaz caiva yuukaaz ca daMzaaz ca mazakaiH saha / virasaad apasarpante jantoH kaayaan mumuurSataH // atyartharasikaM kaayaM kaalapakvasya makSikaaH / api snaataanuliptasya bhRzam aayaanti sarvazaH // ariSTa of the skin. adbhutasaagara 549,20-23 suzruta: paaMzunevaavakiirNaaNi yaz ca gaatraaNi manyate / varNaanyataa yaa ruukSo vaa yasya gaatre bhavanti ca / snaataanuliptaM yac caapi bhajante niilamakSikaaH sugandhir vaati vaakasmaat. See suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 30.9-10 paaMzunevaavakiirNaani yaz ca gaatraaNi manyate / varNaanyataa vaa raajyo vaa yasya gaatre bhavanti hi /9/ snaataanuliptaM yaM caapi bhajante niilamakSikaaH / sugandhir vaati yo 'kasmaat taM bruvanti gataayuSam /10/ ariSTa of the smell of the body. adbhutasaagara 548,17-18 aadi puraaNa: utkhaataromaancaviraktadeho nirvarSadanto vikRtaananaz ca / ebhir dinaiH zaavagandhaM prayaati paraaM ca taaM maNDalaaM saMprakarttum // ariSTa of the smell of the body. adbhutasaagara 548,2 viSNudharmottara puraaNa: durgandhaprabhavasya zariirataH. ariSTa of the smell of the body. adbhutasaagara 548,4 maarkaNDeya puraaNa, linga puraaNa: yasya vastasamo gandho gaatre zavasamo 'pi vaa. ariSTa of the smell of the body. adbhutasaagara 548,9-10 paraazara: zavazoNitakuNapaviNmuutraamanojnagandhapravartanahetukaM gaatrebhyaH. ariSTa of the smell of the body. adbhutasaagara 548,13 devala: zavagandho bhaved yasya. ariSTa of the smell of the body. adbhutasaagara 548,15 kaalaavalii: zavagandho bhaved yasya. ariSTa of the smell of the body. adbhutasaagara 548,20-21 suzruta: pakva(panka)matsyavazaatailaghRtagandhaaz ca ye naraaH / madyagandhaaz ca ye. See suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 31.25 pankamatsyavasaatailaghRtagandhaaMz ca ye naraaH / mRSTagandhaaMz ye vaanti gantaaras te yamaalayam // ariSTa of the smell of the body. adbhutasaagara 549,17 paraazara: surabhir vaapy asurabhir yasya gandhah pravartate. ariSTa of the smell of the body. adbhutasaagara 549,23 suzruta: sugandhir vaati vaakasmaat. ariSTa of the smell of the body. adbhutasaagara 548,23-549,14 caraka: (cf. caraka saMhitaa, indriyasthaana 2.8-16) naanaapuSpopamaa gandhaa yasya caabhidivaanizam / puSpitasya vanasyeva naanaadrumalataavataH // tam aahuh puSpitaM dhiiraa naram maraNalakSaNaiH / sa caivaM vatsaraad dehaM jahaatiiti na saMzayaH // evam ekaikazaH puSpair yasya gandhasamo bhavet / iSTair yadi vaaniSTaiH sa ca puSpita ucyate // sa maasenaazubhaan gandhaan ekaikasyaayaM vaa punaH / aajighred yasya gaatreSu taM vidyaat puSpitaM bhiSak // aaplutaanaaplute kaaye yasya gandhaaH zubhaazubhaaH / vyatyaasenaanimittaaH syuH sa ca puSpita ucyate // tad yathaa candanaM kuSTaM tagaraaguru ... madhu / maalyamuutrapuriiSe ca mRtaani kuNapasya ca // ye caanye vividhaatmaano gandhaa vividhayonayaH / te 'py anenaanumaanena vijneyaa vikRtiM gataaH // idaM caapy atidezaarthaM lakSaNaM gandhazaMzrayaM vakSyaami yad abhijnaaya bhiSan maraNam aadizet // viyonir vitvaro gandho yasya gaatreSu jaayate / iSTo vaa yadi vaaniSTo na sa jiivati taaM samaam // ariSTa of the marman. adbhutasaagara 545,12 maarkaNDeya puraaNa, linga puraaNa, brahmaaNDa puraaNa: saMbhinno maaruto yasya marmasthaanaani kRntati. ariSTa of the marman. adbhutasaagara 545,16 devala: maaruto yasya gaatreSu marmasthaanaani kRntati. ariSTa of the body. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 32.4 tathaardhaange zvayathuH zoSo 'ngapakSayor vaa. ariSTa of the body. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 32.4 vivarNapuSpapraadurbhaavo vaa dantamukhanakhazariireSu. ariSTa of the body. ziva puraaNa 5.25.14 unmiilayanti gaatraaNi taalukaM zuSyate yadaa / jiivitaM tu tadaa tasya maasam ekaM na saMzayaH // ariSTa of the body. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 32.4 snehaabhyaktakezaanga iva yo bhaati. ariSTa of the footprint. adbhutasaagara 534,2 bRhadyaatraa: khaNDaM padam. ariSTa of the footprint. adbhutasaagara 544,4 aaditya puraaNa: khaNDaM svapaadau ca niriikSya. ariSTa of the footprint. adbhutasaagara 544,6-7 maarkaNDeya puraaNa: khaNDaM yasya pade paarSNyaaM padasyaagre 'tha vaa bhavet / paaMzukardamayor madhye. ariSTa of the footprint. adbhutasaagara 544,9-10 devala, linga puraaNa, brahmaaNDa puraaNa: paaMzau vaa kardame vaapi yasya khaNDaM padam bhavet / agrataH pRSThato vaapi. ariSTa of the footprint. adbhutasaagara 544,13 paraazara: sikataapaaMzukarmadeSu vikRtaasakalapaadaangadarzanam. ariSTa of the footprint. adbhutasaagara 544,18-19 viSNudharmottara puraaNa: padaM vaasakalaM yasya khaNDaM vikRtam eva vaa / paaMzukardamayor dRzyet. ariSTa of the footprint. adbhutasaagara 544,15 vaalukaapaaMzumadhye ca padaM dattvaa na pazyati. ariSTa of oneself. adbhutasaagara 526,7 viSNudharmottara puraaNa, jyotiHparaazara: aakaazam iva caatmaanam. ariSTa of oneself. adbhutasaagara 527,4 aaditya puraaNa: tv aakasmikaM svaM ca puraagrasaMstham. ariSTa chaayaa: shadow, increase and decrease in the length of the shadow. mRtyuvancanopadeza 1 ,NGMPP, B 90/12, folio 2a,3-7 aaSaadhasaMkraantidine madhyaahne padamaatrakaa / uttaraabhimukhasthasya chaayaa svaabhaavikii bhavet // pauSyasaMkraantidivase saiva saptapadii bhavet / vyabhre nabhasi madhyaahne chaayaayaaz ca niriikSaNaM // pratimaasaM padavRddhiH pratimaasaM padakSayaH // etasmaad anyathaabhaave mRtyuzankaa prajaayate / ekaikaM padavRddhiH syaad aaSaaDhaan makaraavadheH // ekaikaM padahraasaH syaan makaraat karkaTaavadheH / aaSaaDhaat kramazo vRddhiH pauSyaad hraasaH kramaat tathaa // chaayaaviraakam aalokya maasaan maraNam aadizet / kSayakaale bhaved vRddhiH vRddhikaale kSayo yadi // tam eva kaalam aarabhya mRtyur maasaad vinizcitaH / vRddhikaale 'py ativRddhau naanaarogaadyupadravaaH // kSayakaale 'py atikSaye mRtyur eva na saMzayaH // ariSTa chaayaa: afterimage of the shadow in the air. adbhutasaagara 552,7-13 kaalaavalii: saayaM coSasi raatrau vaa jyotsnaavatyaaM prayatnataH / baahuu vitatya caatmiiyaaM chaayaam aalokya sarvataH // zanair uttolite netre svacchaayaa dRzyate 'mbare / na dRzyate yadaa tatra ziro maraNam aadizet // puurvavac ca yadaa baahur dakSiNo na vibhaavyate / bhraatRnaazaM vijaaniiyaad vaamo vaatha ca na dRzyate // baahus tato na saMdigdhaM kalatrasutanaazakaH // ariSTa chaayaa: afterimage of the shadow in the air. cf. adbhutasaagara 552,15-18 aadi puraaNa: suuryodaye vaastamane nizaayaaM candrasya jyotsnaam atha cotthitas tu / svaatmacchaayaaM baahudaNDau prasaarya dRSTvaa kabandhaM prajahaati deham // pazcaMz ca taaM dakSiNabaahuhiinaaM visarjayed bhraataram agrabhuutam / pazyaMz ca taaM vaamabhujocchritaaM ca putraaMz ca daaraaMz ca visarjayec ca // ariSTa chaayaa: afterimage of the shadow in the air. cf. kRtyakalpataru, XIV mokSakaaNDa 25 brahmapuraaNa (252,10-17) suuryodaye caastamaye nizaayaaM candracchaayaa mastakepyavotastu / aatmacchaayaaM baahudaNDau prasaarya dRSTvaa kabandhaM prajahaati deham / pazyaMz ca taaM dakSiNabaahuhiinaaM visarjayed bhraataram agrabhuutam / pazyaMs tu taaM vaamabhujojjhitaaM ca putrau daaraaMz caatha visarsajet / ariSTa chaayaa: afterimage of the shadow in the air. adbhutasaagara 552,20-24 kaalaavalii: iiSatpravitatau baahuu jaanuupari nivezya ca ekiikRtya ca baahuurdhvaM didRkSus tu karo bhavan // rambhaakozanibhaaM chaayaaM lakSayet pratyahaM naraH / yadaa tu ekadalaM tatra vikaazi parilakSayet // tasyaam eva tadaa nuunaM puurvavat parikalpayet / ariSTa chaayaa: shadow, cf. afterimage?. mRtyuvancanopadeza 1 (NGMPP, B 90/12, folio 5a,4-5 jaanuuparisthitau baahuu kRtvaa muurdhini tathaanjaliM / rambhaaphalanibhaaM chaayaaM lakSayet madhyatas tayoH // yadaa tv ekadalam tatra vikaazi parilakSyate / tasyaam eva tithau nuunaM SaDmaasaan maraNaM bhavet // ariSTa chaayaa: afterimage of the shadow in the air. adbhutasaagara 553,3-6 aadi puraaNa: kRtvaa karaabhyaaM mukuTaM lalaaTe tvaraM nidhaayaatha ca jaanupuurve / suvartulaaM taaM ca niriikSya bhuuyo vizet svadeham samaraan nivRttaH // viziirNaparNaam atha taaM ca dRSTvaa SaDbhir maasais taaM sadehaaM jahaati / yathaiva haMso vakatuNDaghaatair vikiirNapatraaM naliniiM viruupaam // ariSTa chaayaa: afterimage of the shadow in the air. ziva puraaNa 5.28.3-13 zRNu devi pravakSyaami chaayaapuruSalakSaNam / yaj jnaatvaa puruSaH samyak sarvapaapaiH pramucyate /3/ suuryaM hi pRSThataH kRtvaa somaM vaa varavarNini / zuklaambaradharaH sragvii gandhadhuupaadivaasitaH /4/ saMsmaren me mahaamantraM sarvakaamaphaladam / navaatkamaM piNDabhuutaM svaaM chaayaaM saMniriikSayet /5/ dRSTvaa taaM punar aakaaze zvetavarNasvaruupiNiim / sa pazyaty ekabhaavas tu zivaM paramakaaraNam /6/ brahmapraaptir bhavet tasya kaalavidbhir iiritam / brahmahatyaadikaiH paapair mucyate naatra saMzayaH /7/ zirohiinaM yadaa pazyet SaDbhir maasair bhavet kSayaH / samastaM vaaGmayaM tasya yoginas tu yathaa tathaa /8/ zukle dharmaM vijaaniiyaat kRSNe paapaM vinirdizet / rakte bandhaM jivaaniiyaat piite vidviSam aadizet /9/ vibaahau bandhunaazaH syaad vituNDe caiva kSudbhayam / vikaTau nazyate bhaaryaa vijanghe dhanam eva hi /10/ paadaabhaave videzaH syaad ity etat kathitaM mayaa / tad vicaarya prayatnena puruSeNa mahezvari /11/ samyak taM puruSaM dRSTvaa saMnivezyaatmanaatmani / japen navaatmakaM mantraM hRdayaM me mahezvari /12/ vatsare vigate mantrii tan naasti yan na saadhayet / aNimaadiguNaan aSTau khecaratvaM prapadyate /13/ It is called chaayaapuruSalakSaNa in ziva puraaNa 5.28.3b. ariSTa chaayaa: afterimage of the shadow in the air. riSTasamuccaya 95cd-105 idaaniiM chaayaapuruSaM kathyamaanaM nizaamayata /95/ madamadanamaayaahiinaH puurvavidhaanena yaaM pazyati / mantrii nijavaracchaayaaM chaayaapuruSaH khalu sa bhavati /96/ samabhuumitale sthitvaa samacaraNayugaH pralambabhujayugalaH / baadhaarahite gharme vivarjite kSudrajantubhiH /97/ naasaagre stanamadhye guhye caraNaantadezagaganatale / bhaale chaayaapuruSo bhaNitaH zriijinavarendreNa /98/ nijacchaayaaM gaganatale pazyati pratibimbitaaM sphutaM yaavat / taavad eva sa jiivati dRSTyaa vividhazaastraaNaam /99/ yadi prekSate gaganatale chaayaapuruSaM zirasaa parihiinam / yasyaarthe dRzyate sa rogii jiivati SaNmaasaan /100/ caraNavihiine dRSTe varSatrayaM jiivitaM bhavet tasya / nayanavihiine dRSTe varSayugaM nirvikalpena /101/ jaanuvihiine bhaNitam ekavarSaM tathaa ca janghaaparihiine / aSTaaviMzatiM maasaan kaTihiine pancadaza taan api /102/ aSTaiva jaaniita maasaan hRdayaparivarjitena dRSTena / jnaayate ca nirvikalpena SaD divasaan guhyarahitena /103/ karayugahiine jaaniita divasacatuSkaM ca baahuhiinena / dvau divasaav ekadinam aMsakarahitena jaaniita /104/ yadi dRzyate paripuurNo 'ngopaangaiz chaayavarapuruSaH / tarhi jiivati bahukaalam iti ziSTaM munivarendraiH /105/ ariSTa chaayaa: afterimage of the shadow in the air. yogazaastra 5.168-172 (quoted by A.S. Gopani in The riSTasamuccaya of durgadeva, p. 106) prabhaate yadi vaa saayaM jyotsnaavatyaam atho nizi / pravitatya nijau baahuu nijacchaayaaM vilokya ca /168/ zanair utkSipya netre svacchaayaaM pazyet tato 'mbare / na ziro dRzyate tasyaaM yadaa syaan maraNaM tadaa /169/ nekSyate vaamabaahuz cet putradaarakSayas tadaa / yadi dakSiNabaahur nekSyate bhraatRkSayas tadaa /170/ adRSTe hRdaye mRtyur udare ca dhanakSayaH / guhye pitRvinaazas tu vyaadhir uruyuge bhavet /171/ adarzane paadayoz ca vidazagamanaM bhavet / adRzyamaane sarvaange sadyo maraNam aadizet /172/ ariSTa chaayaa: afterimage of the shadow in the air. yogazaastra 5.211-223 (quoted by A.S. Gopani in The riSTasamuccaya of durgadeva, p. 107) suuryodayakSane suuryaM pRSThe kRtvaa tataH sudhiiH / svaparaayur vinizcetuM nijacchaayaam vilokayet /211/ puurNaaM cchaayaaM yadiikSeta tadaa varSe na pancataa / karNaabhaave tu pancatvaM varSair dvaadazabhir bhavet /212/ hastaanguliiskandhakezapaarzvanaasaakSaye kramaat / dazaaSTasaptapancatryekavarSair maraNaM bhavet /213/ SaNmaasair mriyate naaze zirasaz cibukasya vaa / griivaanaaze tu maasenaikaadazaahena dRkkSaye /214/ sacchidre hRdaye mRtyur divasaiH sapatabhir bhavet / yadi cchaayaadvayaM pazyed yamapaarzvaM tadaa vrajet /215/ ariSTa chaayaa: afterimage of the shadow in the air. Stephan Beyer, 1978, The Cult of taaraa: Magic and Ritual in Tibet, pp. 371-373. ariSTa chaayaa: one does not see one's own shadow. mbh 12.305.10 paracakSuSi caatmaanaM ye na pazyanti paarthiva / aatmacchaayaakRtiibhuutam te 'pi saMvatsaraayuSaH // ariSTa chaayaa: shadow, or afterimage. riSTasamuccaya 70-84 prakSaalya dehaM sitavastraadibhir bhuuSitaH samyak / ekaante pazyatu chaayaaM mantrayitvaa nijaangaM /70/ oM hriiM rakte rakte raktapriye siMhamastakasamaaruuDhe kuuSmaaNDiidevi mama zariire avatara avatara chaayaaM satyaaM kuru kuru hriiM svaahaa // iti mantrayitvaa sarvaangaM mantrii pazyatu tatra varacchaayaam / zubhadivase puurvaahNe jaladharapavanena parihiinaH /71/ samazuddhabhuumideze jalatuSaangaaracarmaparihiine / itaracchaayaarahite trikaraNazuddhyaa pazyata /72/ ... yady aaturo na pazyati nijacchaayaaM tatra saMsthito nuunam / tarhi jiivati daza divasaaniiti bhaNitaM sakaladarzibhiH /75/ dve chaaye khalu pazyati dve dine bhavati tasya varajiivam / ardhacchaayaaM pazyati tasya vijaaniita dvau divasau /76/ yasya na pazyati chaayaaM mantry api ca saMpazyann api / tasya bhavati varajiivam ekadinaM kiM vikalpena /77/ vRSabhakarikaakaraasabhamahiSahayajaiz ca vividharuupaiH / yaH pazyati nijacchaayaaM laghu maraNaM tasya jaaniita /78/ atha pazyati nijacchaayaam adhomukhaaM paraaGmukhaaM ca vikSiptaam / tasya laghu bhavati maraNaM nirdiSTaM zaastravidbhiH /79/ dhuumaayantaM prajvalantaM chaayaabinbaM pazyati yaH khalu / tathaa ca kabandhaM prekSate laghu maraNaM tasya niyamena /80/ niilaaM piitaaM kRSNaam atha raktaaM yaH pazyati chaayaam / divasatrayaM ca catuSkaM pancakaM ca SaDraatrikaM tasya /81/ yo nijacchaayaabimbam kRtyamaanaM pazyati puruSaiH / kRSNais tasyaayur ekadinaM bhavati nirbhraantam /82/ ariSTa chaayaa: shadow, or afterimage. riSTasamuccaya 70-84 (continued from above) zarazuulasarvalaabhiz ca kuntanaaraacacchuribhir bhinnaM vaa / chinnaM khaDgaadibhiz ca kRtacuurNaM mudgaraadibhiH /83/ sa jiivati saptadivasaaMz chaayaabimbaM pazyati nuunam / rudantaM yaH prekSate laghu maraNaM tasya nirdiSTam /84/ ariSTa chaayaa: shadow of another person. riSTasamuccaya 86cd-94ab prakSaalya dehaM lipyate zvetagandhena /86/ abhimantrya dehaM puurvasthamahiitale varapuruSaaH / darzayata tasya chaayaaM dhRtvaaturaayeha /87/ vakraam athavaardhaam adhomukhaaM paraaGmukhaaM khalu yadi chaayaam / pazyaty aaturaH sa dvau dvisau jiivati nirbhraantaH /88/ hasantiiM rudatiiM dhaavantiim ekacaraNaam ekahastaam / karNacikurai rahitaaM parihiinaaM jaanubaahubhiH /89/ kaTizirasnaasaahiinaaM karacaraNavivarjitaaM tathaa caiva / rudhiravasaatailapuuyaani muncantiim athavaa salilaM vaa /90/ athaagnisphulingaan muncantiiM yaH pazyati paracchaayaam / tasya kurutaivam aadezaM zaastradRSTyaa /91/ hasantyaaM SaNmaasaan dvau divasau tathaa ca triiMz caturaH / dva ekavarSaM SaNmaasaan ekadinaM dve varSe /92/ dvau divasau ca dinaaSTakaM SaNmaasaams teSu pravarasthaaneSu / ekaM dve triiNi dinaani tathaa ca dinaardhaM ca pancaiva /93/ laghv eva tasya jiivitaM jnaatavyam atraanupuurvyaa / ariSTa chaayaa: one does not see one's own shadow. adbhutasaagara 553,3 viSNudharmottara puraaNa: pazyen na puruSaz chaayaam. ariSTa chaayaa: one does not see one's own shadow. ziva puraaNa 5.25.19cd athavaa chaayayaa hiinaM maasam ekaM na jiivati // ariSTa chaayaa: one does not see one's own shadow. adbhutasaagara 553,8 maarkaNDeya puraaNa: svaaM chaayaam atha vaadRSTvaa. ariSTa chaayaa: one does not see one's own shadow. adbhutasaagara 554,14 mayuuracitra: svacchaayaaM ca na pazyed yaH. ariSTa chaayaa: shadow, not seeing and deformed shadow. vRddhayavanajaataka 64.13 vyangaM samaalokayati kSaNaM yaz chaayaapumaaMsaM zanijaprasuutam / angaadhikaM vaa sakalaM na pazyet sa maasam ekaM puruSo 'tra jiivet /13/ ariSTa chaayaa: shadow, deformed. adbhutasaagara 553,10 paraazara: svacchaayaavikRtadarzane. ariSTa chaayaa: shadow, deformed. adbhutasaagara 556,3 maarkaNDeya puraaNa: svaaM chaayaaM vikRtaaM pazyet. ariSTa chaayaa: shadow, deformed. linga puraaNa 91.9cd svacchaayaaM vikRtaaM pazyec catuH panca sa jiivati. ariSTa chaayaa: shadow, deformed. vaayu puraaNa 19.7cd chaayaaM vaa vikRtaaM pazyec catuH panca sa jiivati. ariSTa chaayaa: shadow, deformed. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.238.12cd svadehacchaayaavikRtiH pancame sa tu mRtyubhaak. ariSTa chaayaa: shadow, deformed. kubjikaamata tantra 23.40cd chaayaatmaaM vikRtaaM pazyet saptaraatraM sa jiivati. ariSTa chaayaa: shadow, of different colors. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 31.3 zyaavaa lohitakaa niilaa piitikaa vaapi maanavam / abhidravanti yaM chaayaah sa paraasur asaMzayam .. ariSTa chaayaa: shadow, of bad color. kubjikaamata tantra 23.17 svapne vaa yadi pratyakSaM samaadhiguNayogataH / vivarNaaM pazyate chaayaaM jiived varSatrayaM tu saH // ariSTa chaayaa: shadow. AA 3.2.4 [136,7-8] chidraaM vaa chaayaaM pazyet tad apy evam eva vidyaat / ariSTa chaayaa: shadow. ZA 8.7 [314,1-2] athaapi chidraa chaayaa bhavati na vaa bhavati tad apy evam eva vidyaat / ariSTa chaayaa: shadow. ZA 11.3 [319,9] chidraa chaayaa bhavati na vaa bhavati / ariSTa chaayaa: shadow. adbhutasaagara 556,5 caraka: muNDajyotir anekaagro duzchaayaH. ariSTa chaayaa: shadow, without head. adbhutasaagara 534,1 bRhadyaatraa: chaayaaziraskaa. ariSTa chaayaa: shadow without head. ziva puraaNa 5.25.19 zirohiinaaM yadaa chaayaaM svakiiyaam upalakSayet / ... maasam ekaM na jiivati // ariSTa chaayaa: shadow. adbhutasaagara 554,12 mayuuracitra: chaayaam azirasaM yaz ca pazyet. ariSTa chaayaa: shadow. adbhutasaagara 554,17-18 naarada puraaNa: aatmanaz caazirazchaayaaM naiva pazyet tu karhi cit / utpaatam iidRzaM dRSTvaa. ariSTa chaayaa: shadow, without head. kubjikaamata tantra 23.30 apsu vaa yadi vaadarze yady aatmaanaM na pazyati / viziraaM pazyate chaayaaM maasam ekaM sa jiivati // ariSTa chaayaa: shadow, without head. kubjikaamata tantra 23.43cd viziraaM pazyate chaayaaM kSaNam ekaM sa jiivati. ariSTa chaayaa: shadow, without head. zivatattvaratnaakara 5.1.75 aziraskaaM yadaa pazyed aatmacchaayaam athaapi vaa / na kRSNataarakaaM pazyet SaNmaasaante na jiivati // ariSTa chaayaa: shadow, withiout head, etc. saMvarodaya tantra 19.18-19 tatraapi divase pazyec chaayaaM dhavalaruupiNiim / ziraso 'darzanaM tasya mRtyuH syaad varSamadhyataH /18/ putrabhaaryaavinaazaH syaad vaamapaaNer adarzanaat / dakSiNaadarzanaat pitRbhaaryaadiinaaM mahiiyasaam /19/ ariSTa chaayaa: shadow, without head, etc. mRtyuvancanopadeza 1 (NGMPP, B 90/12, folio 5a,2-4 prabhaate athavaa saayaM jyotsnaayaaM vaa ciraM punaH / patatyaM baahuu svadhaayaaM dRSTvaapi hy aatmanainabhaH // tatraapi dRzyate chaayaa dhavalaa nararuupiNii / ziraso 'darzanaat tasya mRtyuH syaat varSamadhyataH // putrabhaaryaadinaazaH syaad vaamapaaNer adarzanaat / dakSiNaadarzanaat pitRbhraatraadiinaaM mahiiyasaam // ariSTa chaayaa: shadow, in the sourthern direction. adbhutasaagara 555,11 kaalaavalii: svacchaayaaM dakSiNe dRSTvaa. ariSTa chaayaa: shadow in the southern direction. kubjikaamata tantra 23.38cd-39ab puurve tu udite suurye chaayaaM pazyaiva dakSiNaam /38/ muhuurtaM jiivate so vai satyedaM kulanandini / ariSTa chaayaa: shadow in the southern direction. adbhutasaagara 555,13-14 aadi puraaNa: suuryodaye vaastamane ca kaale madhyaahnakaale tv atha dakSiNasyaam / dehacchaayaaM viikSya. ariSTa chaayaa: shadow in the southern direction. skanda puraaNa 4.1.42.29 yaH pazyed aatmanaz chaayaaM dakSiNaazaasamaazritaam / dinaani panca jiivitvaa pancatvam upayaati saH // ariSTa chaayaa: shadow in the southern direction. mRtyuvancanopadeza 1 (NGMPP, B 90/12, folio 3b,6 sphrantiiM dakSiNaazritaaM divaa chaayaam atha pazyed. ariSTa chaayaa: shadow in the southern direction. mRtyuvancanopadeza 1 (NGMPP, B 90/12, folio 6a,5 dakSiNaazaagataaM chaayaam aatmano yadi pazyati / adyaiva mRtyur asmaakam iti pazyed anityataam // ariSTa chaayaa: shadow in the southern direction. riSTasamuccaya 142cd dakSiNadizaayaaM chaayaaM na pazyati nijazariirasya /142/ ariSTa chaayaa: shadow of differnt colors. adbhutasaagara 555,23-24 suzruta: zyaamaa lohitakaa niilaa piitikaa vaapi dehinaam / abhidravati yaM chaayaa. ariSTa chaaya: reflection in one's own pupil. adbhutasaagara 537,4 suzruta: yasya dRSTimaNDale bhinnavikRtiini ruupaany aalokyante. See suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 32.4. ariSTa chaayaa: reflection in the pupil of another person. adbhutasaagara 524,6 devala: paranetreSu caatmaanaM na pazyet. ariSTa chaayaa: reflection in the pupil of another person. adbhutasaagara 553,12-13 mbh 12.305.10 paracakSuSi caatmaanaM ye na pazyanti paarthiva / aatmacchaayaakRtiibhuutam te 'pi saMvatsaraayuSaH // ariSTa chaayaa: reflection in the pupil of another person. adbhutasaagara 553,18-19 caraka: dRSTvaa yasya hi jaaniiyaad aatmaruupaaM kumaarikaam / praticchaayaamayiim akSNor nainam icchec cikitsitum. ariSTa chaayaa: reflection in the pupil of another person. adbhutasaagara 553,16 haariita: aadarzatalasaMkaaze netre naSTakumaarikaa. ariSTa chaayaa: reflection in the pupil of another person. mRtyuvancanopadeza 1 (NGMPP, B 90/12, folio 5b,6 paraakSe pratibimbasyaadRSTau pakSaad vinaazanam. ariSTa chaayaa: reflection in a mirror or water. W. Caland's note 7 on KauzS 15.10. J. Gonda, 1980, Vedic Ritual, p. 271 with note 17. ariSTa chaayaa: reflection in a mirror or water. adbhutasaagara 555,2 viSNudharmottara puraaNa: jale na pazyec ca mukhaM nirmale darpaNe tathaa. ariSTa chaayaa: reflection in a mirror or water. adbhutasaagara bhaagavata puraaNa 10.42.28: adarzanaM svazirasaH pratiruupeSu satsv api. ariSTa chaayaa: reflection in a mirror or water. adbhutasaagara 553,23 paraazara: nirmale 'mbuny aadarze caatmadehaadarzanaM svaziraz ca. ariSTa chaayaa: reflection in a mirror or water. adbhutasaagara 553,25-554,1 maarkaNDeya puraaNa 40.11: ghRte taile tathaadarze toye vaa naatmanas tanum / yaH pazyed aziraskaaM vaa. ariSTa chaayaa: reflection in a mirror or water. adbhutasaagara 554,3-4 aadi puraaNa: pazyann apazyan jaladarpaneSu vaktraM tathaa sparzasvedanaM ca. ariSTa chaayaa: reflection in a mirror or water. adbhutasaagara 554,6-7 linga puraaNa 91.11: apsu vaa yadi vaadarze yady aatmaanaM na pazyati / aziraskam tathaatmaanam. ariSTa chaayaa: reflection in a mirror or water. ziva puraaNa 5.25.17-18ab ambutailaghRtasthaM tu darpaNe varavarNini / na pazyati yad aatmaanaM vikRtaM palam eva ca /17/ SaNmaasaayuH sa vijneyaH kaalacakraM vijaanataa. ariSTa chaayaa: reflection in a mirror or water. adbhutasaagara 554,9-10 devala: apsu vaa yadi vaadarze chaayaaM pazyati naatmanaH / chaayaaM vaa vikRtaaM pazyan. ariSTa chaayaa: reflection in a mirror or water. kubjikaamatatantra 23.30 apsu vaa yadi vaadarze yady aatmaanaM na pazyati / viziraaM pazyate chaayaaM maasam ekaM sa jiivati // ariSTa chaayaa: reflection in a mirror or water. adbhutasaagara 554,23-24 caraka: avaakziraa vaajihvaa vaa yasya vaa viziraa bhavet / janto ruupapratichaayaam. ariSTa chaayaa: reflection in a mirror or water. adbhutasaagara 555,5-8 suzruta: jyotsnaadarzeSu toyeSu ca chaayaaM na pazyati / pazyaty ekaangahiinaaM vaa vikRtaaM vaanyasattvajaam // zvakaakakankagRdhraaNaaM pretaanaaM yakSarakSasaam / pizaacoraganaagaanaaM bhuutaanaaM vikRtaanaam api // See suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 30.21-22. ariSTa chaayaa: reflection in a mirror or water. adbhutasaagara 555,16-18 caraka: chinnaacchinnaakulaa chaayaa hiinaa vaapy adhikaapi vaa / naSTatanvii dvidhaachinnaa vizaraa visRtaa ca yaa // etaaz caanyaaz ca yaaH kaaz cit praticchaayaa vigarhitaaH. ariSTa chaayaa: reflection in a mirror or water. adbhutasaagara 555,21 mokSadharma: kRSNazyaavacchavicchaayaH. ariSTa chaayaa: reflection in a mirror or water. AA 3.2.4 [136,8-9] athaapy aadarze vodake vaa jihmazirasaM vaazirasaM vaatmaanaM pazyet. ariSTa chaayaa: reflection in a mirror or water. ZA 8.7 [313,38-314,1] athaapy aadarze vodake vaa jihmazirasaM vaazirasam vaatmaanaM pazyen na vaa pazyet tad apy evam eva vidyaat / ariSTa chaayaa: reflection in a mirror or water. vaayu puraaNa 19.9 apsu vaa yadi vaadarze aatmaanaM yo na pazyati / aziraskaM tathaatmaanaM maasaad uurdhvaM na jiivati // ariSTa chaayaa: reflection in a mirror or water. vRddhayavanajaataka 64.14 aadarzake vaa ghRtatailamadhye na pazyati svaM vadanaM naro yaH / vyangaM samaalokayati sma jiivet SaNmaasakaM vaa bahuhiinarogaH /14/ ariSTa chaayaa: reflection in a mirror or water. dharmasindhu p. 313, l. 19 adarzanaM svazirasaH pratibimbe jalaadiSu. ariSTa chaayaa: reflection in a mirror or water. saMvarodaya tantra 19.6 vaamaakSiputtaliicchaayaaM yo na pazyati darpaNe / saptaahaan mRyate nuunaM yadi na syaat pratikriyaa // ariSTa chaayaa: reflection in a mirror or water. mRtyuvancanopadeza 1 (NGMPP, B 90/12, folio 3a,2 vaamaakSaputtalicchaayaaM yo na pazyati darpaNe / saptaahaan mriyate nuunaM yadi na syaat pratikriyaa // ariSTa chaayaa: reflection in a mirror or water. saMvarodaya tantra 19.10cd darpaNe salile vaapi svacchaayaaM yo na pazyati. ariSTa chaayaa: reflection in a mirror or water. mRtyuvancanopadeza 1 (NGMPP, B 90/12, folio 3b,5 darpaNe salile vaapi svacchaayaaM yo na pazyati. ariSTa chaayaa: reflection in a mirror or water. yogaratnaakara, p. 27, l. 7-8 aadarze 'mbuni gharme vaa chaayaaM yaz ca na pazyati / pazyaty evaangahiinaaM vaa vikRtaaM vaanyasattvajaam // Cf. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 30.21 jyotsnaadarzoSNatoyeSu chaayaaM yaz ca na pazyati / pazyaty ekaangahiinaaM vaa vikRtaaM vaanyasattvajaam // ariSTa chaayaa: reflection in a mirror or water. riSTasamuccaya 143 jaanukapramaaNatoye rogii mantrayitvaa nijamukhaM pazyati / na khalu pazyati yaH samyak SaNmaasaan sa khalu jiivati // ariSTa chaayaa: reflection in a mirror or water. cf. riSTasamuccaya 144-147 saMmaarjya svayam api varataamrabhaajanaM suramaNiiyam / abhimantrya tailena nijamukham pazyati saMdhyaayaam /144/ upari deviivastraM pazcaat punar aacchaadya kuNDyaaH / tasyopari deviijaapaM svayam eva jaatikusumaiH /145/ kaarayitvaa kSiirabhojyaM bhuumizayanena brahmasahitena / dhRtvaaturaM punaH prabhaatavelaayaaM lokayet /146/ yadi prekSate na khalu vadanaM madhye tailasyaaturo nuunam / sa jiivati SaNmaasaan iti bhaNitaM dvividhavaralingam /147/ (prazna) ariSTaka one who shows ariSTas. Caland's note 13 on KauzS 28.15, p. 90. ariSTaka put into the avaTa of the maNika. ParGS 3.5.2 uttarapuurvasyaaM dizi yuupavad avaTaM khaatvaa kuzaan aastiiryaakSataan ariSTakaaMz caanyaani caabhimangalaani tasmin minoti maNikaM samudro 'siiti /2/ ariSTaka a tree, as a material to make a necklace for a boy suffering from the revatiigraha. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra 31.7cd-8ab varuNaariSTakamayaM rucakaM saindukaM tathaa /7/ satataM dhaarayec caapi kRtaM vaa pautrajiivikam / ariSTataati K.G. Zysk, 1985, "Towards the notion of health in the Vedic phase of Indian medicine," ZDMG 135,1, pp. 316f. ariSTataati AV 4.13.5b aa tvaagamaM zaMtaatibhir atho ariSTataatibhiH / dakSaM ta ugram aabhaariSaM paraa yakSmaM suvaami te /5/ ariSTataati AV 5.30.12d namo yamaaya namo astu mRtyave namaH pitRbhya uta ye nayanti / utpaaraNasya yo veda tam agniM puro dadhe 'smaa ariSTataataye /12/ ariSTataati AV 8.2.6d jiivalaaM naghaariSaaM jiivantiim oSadhiim aham / traayamaaNaaM sahamaanaaM sahasvatiim iha huve 'smaa ariSTataataye /6/ ariSTavarga a group of mantras. saamavidhaana 2.1.2 abodhy agnir mahi triiNaam iti dve tvaavata indraM naro graame geyam aayur iti caasya nidhanaM kuryaat tyam uu Su dve traataaram indraM havir ity etasya sthaane svasti na iti somaH punaantyaM sa suprathamaM vizvato daavann iti puurvaM rahasya ud uttamaM varuNapaazam ity eSo 'riSTavarga eteSaam ekam anekaM vaa sarvaaNi vaa prayunjaanaH zataM varSaaNi jiivati / jarayaiva visraMsate /2/ aayuSya. (S. Konow, 1893, Das saamavidhaanabraahmaNa, p. 21.) ariSTavijnaana bibl. ariSTa-vijnaana (saadhyaasaadhya pariikSaa evaM praagjnaana) by Ramanatha Dvivedi, Vidyaabhavan Ayurveda Series 71, Varanasi: Caukhamba Vidyabhavan, 1973. ariSTayoga yavanajaataka 38. (D. Pingree, 1981, jyotiHzaatra, p. 83.) ariSTi see abhaya. ariSTi vaivasvata is requested to give abhaya and not to injure our prajaas and viiras, in a mantra used in the vivaaha. GobhGS 2.1.23 dakSiNena paaNinaa dakSiNam aMsam anvaarabdhaayaaH SaD aajyaahutiir juhoty agnir etu prathamo ity etatprabhRtibhiH (... paraitu mRtyur amRtaM ma aagaad vaivasvato no abhayaM kRNotu / paraM mRtyo anuparehi panthaaM yatra no anya itaro devayaanaat / cakSuSmate zRNvate te braviimi maa naH prajaaM riiriSo mota viiraant svaahaa /15/ (MB 1.1.15)) /23// (analysis) ariSTikaa thrown into the kalaza in the puSyasnaana. bRhatsaMhitaa 47. 40b jyotiSmatiiM traayamaaNaam abhayaam aparaajitaam / jiivaaM vizvezvariiM paaThaaM samangaaM vijayaaM tathaa /39/ sahaaM ca sahadeviiM ca puurNakozaaM zataavariim / ariSTikaaM zivaaM bhadraaM teSu kumbheSu vinyaset /40/ braahmiiM kSemaam ajaaM caiva sarvabiijaani kaancaniim / mangalyaani yathaalaabhaM sarvauSadhyo rasaas tathaa /41/ ratnaani sarvagandhaaz ca bilvaM ca savikankatam / prazastanaamnyaz cauSadhyo hiraNyaM mangalaani ca /42/ ariSTyaamaya Caland's note 13 on KauzS 28.15, p. 90. arithmetic see mathematics. aritR rower. W. Rau, 1957, Staat und Gesselschaft, p. 30. aritra oal. W. Rau, 1957, Staat und Gesselschaft, p. 30. arjaka a plant. mahaamaayuuriividyaaraajnii [12.15-16] yaz ca imaaM mahaavidyaaM kaz cid atikramiSyati saptadhaasya sphuTen muurdhaa arjukasyeva(>arjakasyeva??) manjarii. arjaka a plant. mahaamaayuuriividyaaraajnii [14.10-11] yo hy aananda aasaaM mahauSadhiinaaM naamasu gRhyamaaneSu kaz cit praduSTacitta upasaMkraamet saptadhaasya sphuTo muurdhaa arjakasyeva manjarii. arjuna PW. 1) adj. a) weisslich, licht, die Farbe des Tageslichts (als m. die Farbe in abstr.). arjuna an adjective of a metal, bibl. W. Rau, 1974, Metalle und Metalgeraete, p. 19. arjuna an adjective of a garment, bibl. W. Rau, 1976, the meaning of pur in Vedic literature, p. 29, n. 15. arjuna see aarjuna. arjuna see phaalguna. arjuna PW. 2) m. c) terminalia arjuna W. u. A., ein starker Baum mit wirksamer Rinde. arjuna utpatti. PB 8.4.1 yaani puSpaaNy avaaniiyanta taany arjunaani /1/ (agniSToma, tRtiiyasavana, adding of aazir) arjuna utpatti. PB 9.5.7 indro vRtram ahaMs tasya yo nastaH somaH samadhaavat taani babhrutuulaany arjunaani yo vapaayaa utkhinnaayaas taani lohitatuulaani. (praayazcitta of the soma sacrifice, in case the soma has een taken away) arjuna a substitute of soma. PB 9.5.3 yadi somaM na vindeyuH puutikaan abhiSuNuyur yadi na puutikaan arjunaani /3/ (praayazcitta of the soma sacrifice, in case the soma has een taken away) arjuna samidh for Jupiter is made of azvatthi/azvattha and arjuna. bRhadyaatraa 18.14a azvatthyarjunasamidhaH kanakaarcaa tv agnivarjitaa gandhaaH / piitakusumaani ca guror bhojyaM tilamudgacaNakaani /14/ (grahayajna) arjuna one of the recommended trees for the indradhvaja. bRhatsaMhitaa 42.15 zreSTho 'rjuno 'jakarNaH priyakadhavodumbaraaz ca pancaite / eteSaam ekatamaM prazastam athavaaparaM vRkSam /15/ arjuna one of the recommended trees of wood of the indradhvaja. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.8.83 zalyazaalmalikasyaapi saptaparNiiyakasya ca / eSaam anyatamaM vRkSaM campakasyaarjunasya vaa /83/ bRhatkadambavRkSasya. (indradhvaja) arjuna one of the recommended trees for the indradhvaja. devii puraaNa 12.4d gatvaa vRkSaM zubhaM neSTaM(??) dhavam arjunaM priyangukam /4/ udumbaraaz ca karNaz ca(>udumbaraazvakarNaM(>??) ca zobhanaa(>zobhanaan??) hareH(>haret??) / (indradhvaja) arjuna one of the recommended trees for the indradhvaja. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.155.6c arjunasyaajakarNasya priyakasya vacasya ca /6/ suradaaruNaz ca tathaa tathaivodumbarasya ca / candanasyaatha vaa raama padmakasyaatha vaa yadi /7/ alaabhe sarvakaaSThaanaaM yaSTiM kurviita vaiNaviim / (indradhvaja) arjuna a tree called anuupaja, to be planted near the water. bRhatsaMhitaa 54.10b jambuuvetasavaaniirakadambodumbaraarjunaaH / biijapuurakamRdviikaalakucaaz ca sadaaDimaaH /10/ vanjulo naktamaalaz ca tilakaH panasas tathaa / timiro 'mraatakaz ceti SoDazaanuupajaaH smRtaaH /11/ arjuna one of the trees recommended as a tree of a pratimaa for the zuudras. bRhatsaMhitaa 58.6 tindukakesarasarjaarjunaamrazaalaaz ca zuudraaNaam /6/ arjuna the planting of arjuna brings sarvazasya. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.1.10.43ab sarvazasyaM balavale madhuke caarjune tathaa / (aaraamaadipratiSThaa) arjuna the planting of arjuna brings death of horses. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.1.10.46cd panase mandabuddhiH syaat kalivRkSaH zriyaM haret / kalivRkSaM zaakhoTa udaraavartakaM tathaa /45/ tathaa ca markaTiiniiparopaNaat saMtatikSayaH / ziMzapaaM caarjunaM caiva jayantii hayamaarakaan / (aaraamaadipratiSThaa) arjuna PW. 2) m. d) ein Name indra's. arjuna indra's name. ZB 2.1.2.11 arjuno ha vai naamendro yad asya guhyaM naama. (agnyaadheya, nakSatras) arjuna indra's name. ZB 5.4.3.7 arjuno ha vai naamendro yad asya guhyaM naama. (raajasuuya, chariot race) arjuna PW. 2) m. e) N. pr. der 3te Sohn paaNDu's, gezeugt von indra mit kuntii. arjuna bibl. Arjuna in the Mahabharata: Where Krishna is, There is Victory, Frederick M. Denny, ed., Studies in Comparative Religion, Columbia, University of South Carolina Press. arjuna birth of arjuna and karNa, their rivalry, txt. padma puraaNa 1.14. arjuna kaartaviirya see kaartaviirya. arjunastamba see stamba: arjunastamba, duurvaastamba, kaazastamba and darbhastamba are used to cover the carus in the loSTaciti. arjunii see phalgunii. arjunii a nakSatra. RV 10.85.13cd aghaasu hanyante gaavo 'rjunyoH pary uhyate. in the suukta of marriage: on the day of the aghaa cows are slain for the vivaaha and on the day of the two arjuniis the bride is lead round. arjunii a tree fruits of which are prohibited to be eaten. brahma puraaNa 220.170 taalaM varuNakaakolau bahupattraarjuniiphalam / jambiiraM raktabilvaM ca zaalasyaapi phalaM tyajet /170/ (bhakSyaabhakSya, zraaddha) arka see agner arka. arka see diirghatamaso 'rka. arka see svaaziraam arka. arka var. baalaarka (a tiirtha). arka var. daNDaarka (a tiirtha). arka var. ghoSaarkakuNDa (a tiirtha). arka var. kanakaarka (a tiirtha). arka var. karkoTakaarka (a tiirtha). arka var. lokaarka (a tiirtha). arka var. lolaarka (a tiirtha). arka var. nimbaarka (a tiirtha). arka var. picumandaarka (a tiirtha). arka var. uttaraarka (a tiirtha). arka bibl. H. Oldenberg, Kleine Schriften, p. 1157: in the Rgveda it means a hymn and ray, but not yet the sun. arka bibl. Yoshiteru Hayashi, 2002, "On the meaning of arka- in the Rgveda," Journal of Indian and Buddhist Studies, Vol. 50, no. 2, pp. (64)-(67). (In japanese) arka bibl. A.B. Keith, n. 2 on TS 5.4.3. arka utpatti and nirvacana. TS 5.4.3.2-3. arka its exegesis by uddaalaka aaruNi, ZB 10.3.4.1-5. arka :: agni, see agni :: arka (TS). arka :: agni. MS 3.1.2 [2,21-3,1] (agnicayana, ukhaa); MS 3.2.4 [20,21] (agnicayana, measuring of the ground); MS 3.2.5 [21,15] (agnicayana, kRSikarma). arka :: agni. KS 19.1 [1,3] (agnicayana, ukhaa); KS 20.3 [21,13] (agnicayana, kRSikarma); KS 20.12 [32,20-21] (agnicayana, sRSTi); KS 21.1 [37,18] (agnicayana, spRt); KS 21.6 [44,16] (agnicayana, zatarudriyahoma). arka :: agni. ZB 2.5.1.4; ZB 9.4.2.18. arka :: agni. JB 2.229 [258,11]. arka :: agni. AA 1.4.1 [93,16]. arka :: anta. MS 2.2.9 [22,11; 14; 17]. arka :: anna, see anna :: arka (MS, KS). arka :: anna. MS 3.2.4 [20,20-21]; MS 3.2.10 [31,4] (agnicayana, spRt). arka :: anna. KS 20.12 [32,20] (agnicayana, sRSTi); KS 21.1 [37,18] (agnicayana, spRt). arka :: anna. PB 5.1.9. arka :: anna. ZB 9.1.1.4 (agnicayana, zatarudriya). arka :: anna. JB 2.14 [159,36]; JB 2.229 [258,15]; JB 2.255 [270,5] (gargatriraatra, aajidoha). arka :: iyam. KS 10.8 [134,12]; KS 10.9 [135,7]. arka :: devaanaam anna. TS 2.2.7.2. arka :: devaanaam anna. TB 1.1.8.5. arka see raajaarka. arka see samidh: for the navagrahas. arka see zvetaarka. arka a plant. Calotropis gigantea. arka a plant, used in the zatarudriya homa as a juhuu. Kane 2: 1253. arka utpatti and nirvacana. KS 21.6 [45,2-4] angiraso vai svargaM lokaM yantas te 'jaayaaM gharmaM praasincan saa zocantii parNaM paraamRzat so 'rko 'bhavat tad arkasyaarkatvaM yad arkaparNena juhoti sayonitvaaya. (zatarudriyahoma) arka utpatti and nirvacana. TS 5.4.3.2-3 angirasaH suvargaM lokaM yantaH /2/ ajaayaaM gharmaM praasincant saa zocantii parNaM paraahihiita so 'rko 'bhavat tad arkasyaarkatvam arkaparNena juhoti sayonitvaaya. (zatarudriyahoma) (S. Jamison, 1991, The ravenous hyenas, p. 196.) arka utpatti. MS 3.3.4 [37,7-9] angiraso7 vai svar yanto 'jaayaaM gharmaM praasincant saa zocantii parNaM paraamRzat so8 'rko 'bhavad yad arkaparNena juhoty arkeNa vaa etad arkam avayajati. (agnicayana, zatarudriyahoma) arka utpatti. ZB 9.1.1.9 arkaparNena juhoti / etasya vai devasyaazayaad arkaH samabhavat svenaivainam etad bhaagena svena rasena priiNaati /9/ (zatarudriyahoma) arka used to offer bali to the ancestors without relatives in the zraaddha. BharGS 2.14 [82,12-14] athaarkeNaikaparNena baliM ninayati yeSaaM na maataa pacate yeSaaM raatryaaM samaagamam / teSaam ahaM tu bhuutaanaaM piNDaM daasyaamy ayaacitaH // arka used for a broom in the gRhazaanti. JaimGS 2.6 [31,11-12] apaamaargapalaazaziriiSaarkaudumbarasadaabhadraamRtatRNam indravalliibhir baddhvaa gRhaan parimaarjya. arka as havis to attain the aadityaloka. AVPZ 30.4.3a aadityaloko 'rkamayii. (laghulakSahoma) arka a trivRt maNi made of arka wood is used for an annaadyakaama in the samaavartana. JaimGS 1.19 [17.20-18.1] trivRtaM maNiM kaNThe pratimuncate paalaazaM svastyayanakaamaH svastyayano 'siiti bailvaM brahmavarcasakaamo brahmavarcasii bhuuyaasam ity arkam annaadyakaamo 'rkavaan annaado bhuuyaasam iti. arka maNi for the braahmaNa is made of arka in a gaathaa on the maNidhaaraNa quoted in the description of the samaavartana. BharGS 2.21 [53,14-54,1] arko maNir braahmaNasya vaizyasya pulako maNiH / raajno gardabhasugriivo yasya kasya kapitthaka iti maNidhaaraNe gaathaa bhavati. arka utpatti: mandaara, karaviira and arka are said to originated from the aMza of the sun. naarada puraaNa 1.122.20cd mandaarakaraviiraarkaa bhavanto bhaaskaraaMzajaaH /20/ puujitaa mama daurbhaagyaM naazayantu namo 'stu vaH / (daurbhaagyazamanavrata) arka a paatra for the zraaddha and good results by using it. skanda puraaNa 7.1.206.22cd puSTiM prajaaM ca nyagrodhe buddhiM prajnaaM dhRtiM smRtim /20/ rakSoghnaM ca yazasyaM ca kaazmiirya(>kaarSmarya??)paatram ucyate / saubhaagyam uttamaM loke madhuuke samudaahRtam /21/ phaalgunapaatre tu kurvaaNaH sarvakaamaan avaapnuyaat / paraaM dyutim athaarke tu praakaazyaM ca vizeSataH /22/ bilve lakSmiiM tapo medhaaM nityam aayuSyam eva ca / kSetraaraamataDaageSu sarvapaatreSu caiva hi /23/ varSaty ajasraM parjanye veNupaatreSu kurvataH / eteSaaM labhyae puNyaM suvarNai rajatais tathaa /24/ arka for prajvaalana in a vaziikaraNa of a raajan*/bhuupati. AVPZ 35.1.6-7 hantukaamo hi zatruuMz ca vaziikurvaMz ca bhuupatiin / aasuriizlakSNapiSTaajyaM juhuyaad aakRtiM budhaH /1.6/ arkendhanaagniM prajvaalya chittvaastreNaakRtiM tu taam / paadaagrato 'STasahasraM juhuyaad yasya vazyy asau /1.7/ arka for prajvaalana in a vyaadhikaraNa: to cause visphoTa. AVPZ 35.1.11cd arkaidhaHsamidagnau tu kaaryo visphoTasaMbhavaH /1.11/ (aasuriikalpa) arka used for prajvaalana in sphoTana; a rite to burst the eyes of an enemy. AVPZ 35.1.12cd arkakSiiraaktayaarkaagnau akSiNii sphoTayed dviSaH /1.12/ (aasuriikalpa) arka for prajvaalana in a rite to become aparaajita in all vyavahaaras. cf. AVPZ 36.23.1 dugdhaaktaan sarSapaan hutvaa tasmaad bhasma mukhe kSipet / sarveSu vyavahaareSu sa bhavaty aparaajitaH /23.1/ (ucchuSmakalpa) arka for prajvaalana/indhana in a puSTividhi. cakrasaMvarapanjikaa, Sugiki, ed. (140),18-19 aahutizatam ity arkendhanaadiSu puSTividhinaa nityaM zataahutiM maasam ekaM tadaa sarvadaaridryaM vinazyatiiti darzitam. arka as samidh for the planet aaditya/suurya in the grahazaanti. BodhGZS 1.16.9 arkasamidham aadityaaya khaadiram angaarakaayaudumbaraM zukraaya paalaazaM somaayaapaamaargaM budhaayaazvatthaM bRhaspataye zamiimayaM zanaizcaraaya raahave duurvaaH ketave kuzaa iti /9/ sarveSaam alaabhe paalaaziir vaa / arka a flower recommended for the worship of aaditya/suurya. bRhadyaatraa 18.4cd maaSaatasiitilaaMz caarkasamudgacaNakaan vihaaya bhojyavidhiH / bakulaarkaagastyapalaazazallakiikusumapuujaa ca /4/ arka a flower recommended for the worship of aaditya/suurya. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.91.3-4 arkapattrapuTe kRtvaa puSpaaNy arkasya suvrata / devasya purato raatrau bhaktyaa yaH sthaapayed budhaH /3/ puujayitvaarkapuSpais tu arkam arkapriyaM sadaa / praazayitvaarkapuSpaM tu dattvaa vipraaya dakSiNaaM /4/ bhaktyaa ca paayasaM viira raatrau svapiti bhuutale / (aadityavaaravrata, rogahavidhi) arka a flower recommended for the worship of aaditya/suurya. skanda puraaNa 7.1.17.115 bilvasya patrakusumair mahatiiM zriyam aznute / arkasrajaa bhavaty arthaH sarvakaamaphalapradaH /115/ (arkasthalamaahaatmya, suuryapuujaa) arka a flower recommended for the worship of aaditya/suurya. skanda puraaNa 7.1.17.164 arkasthalaH puujaniiyas tatra sthaane nivaasibhiH / japaapuSpair arkapuSpai rogibhis tu vizeSataH /164/ (arkasthalamaahaatmya) arka mandaara, arka and karaviira are used at the aadityadarzana in the daurbhaagyazamanavrata. naarada puraaNa 1.122.18cd-22ab jyeSThazuklatrayodazyaaM daurbhaagyazamanaM vratam /18/ tatra snaatvaa nadiitoye puujayec chucidezajam / zvetamandaaram arkaM vaa karaviiraM ca raktakam /19/ niriikSya gagane suuryaM praarthayen mantratas tadaa / mandaarakaraviiraarkaa bhavanto bhaaskaraaMzajaaH /20/ puujitaa mama daurbhaagyaM naazayantu namo 'stu vaH / itthaM yo 'rcayate bhaktyaa varSe varSe drumatrayam /21/ nazyate tasya daurbhaagyaM naatra kaaryaa vicaaraNaa / (daurbhaagyazamanavrata) arka seven leaves of arka and badarii put on the head at the snaana at sunrise. naarada puraaNa 1.116.64 bhaaskarii saptamii ceyaM koTibhaasvadgrahopamaa / aruNodayavelaayaam asyaaM snaanaM vidhiiyate /63/ arkasya ca badaryaaz ca sapta sapta dalaani vai / nidhaaya zirasi snaayaat saptajanmaaghazaantaye /64/ putrapradaM vrataM caatra praahaadityaH svayaM prabhuH / (bhaaskariisaptamiivrata) arka the arkodvaaha is performed at a young arka tree. BodhGZS 5.5.2 puurvapakSe puNye nakSatre puurvaahNe brahmasamuuhe graamaat praaciiM vodiiciiM vaa dizam upaniSkramya yatraiko baalo 'rko bhavati tasyottarata upalipya svayaM snaatvaarkaM ca snaapayitvaa ... /2/ arka, azvamedha :: indrasya yajniye tanvau. MS 2.2.9 [22,19]. arkaagra how to prepare it and how to eat it. padma puraaNa 1.77.91a arkaagraM graamaat puurvottaradiggataarkaviTapasya zaakhaagrasthitaM viziSTaM suukSmapattradvayaM satoyaM dantair aspRSTaM paatavyam / zucigomayaM bhuumaav apatitaM madyaanguSThaabhyaaM palamaatraM dantair aspRTaM satoyaM paatavyam / sumaricam avraNam apuraatanaM sthuulam avazuSkam ekaM dantair aspRSTaM paatavyam / toyaM brahmapitranguliimuulaprasaraM paatavyam / phalaM kharjuunaarikelaanaam anyatamaM dantair aspSTaM paatavyam / ghRtaaktam iti caahaaraaraM mayuuraDimbhaparimaaNam / ghRtam api tat parimaaNam /91/ (arkaangasaptamiivrata) arkaahuti offered as praayazcitten when the vasatiivarii is drawn after sunset. ApZS 11.20.10 yasyaagRhiitaa abhinimrocet suvar na gharmaH svaaheti (TS 5.7.5.b) pancaarkaahutiir hutvaa vare datta ulkaam upariSTaad dhaarayamaaNo gRhNiiyaat / hiraNyaM vaavadhaaya /10/ (agniSToma, vasatiivarii) arkaahuti txt. ApZS 17.20.16 suvar na gharmaH svaaheti (TS 5.7.5.b) pancaarkaahutiiH /16/ (agnicayana) arkaangasaptamiivrata see vijayasaptamiivrata. arkaangasaptamiivrata txt. padma puraaNa 1.77.85-105. after the uttaraayaNa, in the zuklapakSa, on Sunday, on the day of the puMnaaman nakSatra, in each month, worship of suurya/aaditya. (tithivrata) (c) (v) arkaangasaptamiivrata contents. padma puraaNa 1.77.85-105: 85a arkaangasaptamiivrata, 85bd effects, 86 in every month, 87 after the uttaraayaNa, in the zuklapakSa, on Sunday, on the day of the puMnaaman nakSatra, 88 definition of the puMnaaman nakSatras, 89 ekabhakta on pancamii, nakta on SaSThii, upavaasa on saptamii, paaraNa on aSTamii, 90 items which can be eaten on these fasting days: arkaagra, zucigoma, sumarica, toya, phala and ghRtaakta, 91 these items such as arkaagra, zucigoma, sumarica, toya, and phala are defined and the performer eats them without touching them with his teeth, 92 a definition of nakta, 93-97 puujaa of suurya/aaditya (93 naivedya, 94-96ab dhyaana, 96d mantra: gaayatrii of suurya), 98-102ab paaraNa (98ab on aSTamii, 98cd-99ab not on navamii, 99c in the afternoon, 99d kaTutiktaamla is to be avoided, 100 food of braahmaNabhojana, 101 braahmaNabhojana is to be done, 102ab dakSiNaa to a brahmin, 102cd-105 effects (105 phalazruti). arkaangasaptamiivrata vidhi. padma puraaNa 1.77.85-105 (85-91) arkaangasaptamiivrataM kRtvaa ca vidhivad budhaH / paapaat puuta ihaabhiSTaM saMpraapya muktim aapnuyaat /85/ lakSaNaM ca pravakSyaami maasi maasi ca yo vidhiH / vratasyaasya prasaadaac ca suraaNaam arcito divi /86/ zuklapakSe ravidine pravRtte cottaraayaNe / puMnaamadheyanakSatre gRhNiiyaat saptamiivratam /87/ hasto maitraM tathaa puSyaH zravo mRgapunarvasu / puMnaamadheyanakSatraaNy etaany aahur maniiSiNaH /88/ pancamyaam ekabhaktaM tu SaSThyaaM naktaM prakiirtitam / saptamyaam upavaasaM ca aSTamyaam paaraNaM bhavet /89/ arkaagraM zucigomayaM sumaricaM toyaM phalaM caaznute muulaM naktam upoSaNaM ca vidhivat kRtvaikabhaktaM tathaa / kSiiraM vaapy azanaM ghRtaaktam iti ca proktaaH krameNaamunaa kRtvaa vaasarasaptamiiM dinakRtaH praapnoty abhiiSTaM phalaM /90/ arkaagraM graamaat puurvottaradiggataarkaviTapasya zaakhaagrasthitaM viziSTaM suukSmapattradvayaM satoyaM dantair aspRSTaM paatavyam / zucigomayaM bhuumaav apatitaM madyaanguSThaabhyaaM palamaatraM dantair aspRTaM satoyaM paatavyam / sumaricam avraNam apuraatanaM sthuulam avazuSkam ekaM dantair aspRSTaM paatavyam / toyaM brahmapitranguliimuulaprasaraM paatavyam / phalaM kharjuunaarikelaanaam anyatamaM dantair aspSTaM paatavyam / ghRtaaktam iti caahaaraaraM mayuuraDimbhaparimaaNam / ghRtam api tat parimaaNam /91/ arkaangasaptamiivrata vidhi. padma puraaNa 1.77.85-105 (92-97) aatmano dviguNaaM chaayaaM yadaa kurviita bhaaskaraH / tadaa naktaM vijaaniiyaan na naktaM nizibhojanam /92/ prathamaM puujayed devaM phalapuSpaadimantrakaiH / annadaanaM tataH kuryaad vidhyuktaparimaaNakam /93/ tato dhyaanam / sarvalakSaNasaMpuurNaM sarvaabharaNabhuuSitam / dvibhujaM raktavarNaM ca raktapankajadhRtkaram /94/ tejobimbam bahuralamamadhyasthaM sapricchadam / padmaasanagataM devaM raktagandhaanulepanam /95/ aadityaM cintayed devaM puujaakaale vizeSataH / atha mantraz caayam / bhaaskaraaya vidmahe sahasrarazmaye dhiimahi tan naH suuryaH pracodayaat /96/ japya eSa paraH proktaH saptamyaaM vijayaavahaH / karaviiraiH karanjaiz ca raktakunkumasaMnibhaiH /97/ arkaangasaptamiivrata vidhi. padma puraaNa 1.77.85-105 (98-105) pazcaac ca paaraNaa kaaryaa tathaaSTamyaaM vizeSataH / aSTamyaam eva kartavyaM navamyaaM naiva paaraNam /98/ vrate phalaM na caapnoti navamyaaM paaraNe kRte / paaraNaM tv aparaahaNe tu kaTutiktaamlavarjitam /99/ taNDulaM zodhayed yatnaat tRNabiijaadikaM tyajet / mudgamaaSatilaadiini ghRtaM ca parivarjayet /100/ braahmaNaan bhojayed bhaktyaa zaktaH kSiiraadihavyakaiH / yathaazakty annapaanaiz ca vyanjanaiz ca niraamiSaiH /101/ vipraaya dakSiNaaM dadyaad vibhajya caanuruupataH / imaam anantaphaladaaM yaH kuryaat sapatamiiM naraH /102/ sarvapaapaprazamaniiM dhanaputravivardhaniim / maasi maasi dvijazreSTha vrataM kRtvaarkatuSaye /103/ yaH kuryaat paaraNaM bhaktyaa suuryalokaM sa gacchati / kalpakoTiM vaset svarge tato yaati paraaM gatim ?104/ idam eva paraM guhyaM bhaaSitaM zaMbhunaa puraa / zravaNaat satataM tasya vratasya paripaalanaat / zraavayed vaapi lokasya phalaM tulyaM prakiirtitam /105/ arkaazvamedhau :: mahaayajnasya antye tanuu. TS 2.2.7.5 ete vai mahaayajnasyaantye tanuu yad arkaazvamedhau. arkakaaSTha used as the juhuu/havana in the zatarudriyahoma, together with an arkakaparNa, both of them are named havana. KatyZS 18.1.1, 6 arkaparNenaarkakaaSThena ... /1/ ... havane praasyati caatvaale /6/ arkakaaSTha as havis for mahaazaanti. amoghapaazakalparaaja 44b,3 [60,1-2] arkakaaSThaM tilasarSapaM gugguluM ghRtaaktaaM juhuyaat mahaazaantir bhaviSyati / (aahutividhi) arkakaaSTha for prajvaalana before aavaahana of agni in the homavidhi. amoghapaazakalparaaja 31a,6 arkakaaSThaM sadaa jvaalya gandhakaaSThaani-r eva ca / ghRtaM sarSapaM laajaa dadyaad agnibhojanam ekaviMzati (6) arkakaaSTha for prajvaalana in a gRharakSaa. aahutividhi of the amoghapaazakalparaaja 43b,7 [57,15-19] gRharakSaa kartavyaa kaamena padmaM kaTukatailaaktaanaam arkakaaSThasamidbhir agniM prajvaalya aSTottarazataM juhuyaat / aSTottaravaarazatam amoghapaazahRdayaM pravartayitavyaM saptavaara krodharaajaa pravartayitavyam / mahaagRharakSa bhavati / arkakaaSTha for prajvaalana in a rite to diminish karmaavaraNa. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [673,8-9] arkakaaSThair agniM prajvaalya raajikaanaam aSTasahasraM juhuyaat saptaaham / karmaavaraNaM kSiiyate [673,8-9] ; arkakaaSThasamidh as havis in a rite to obtain one thousand diinaara. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [671,24-16] paTasyaagrataH arkakaaSThasamidhaanaaM dadhimadhughRtaaktaanaaM trisaMshya{m aSTasa}hasraM juhuyaat / diinaarasahasraM labhate / arkakaaSThasamidh as havis in a vaziikaraNa of a raajan. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [693,19-20] atha raajaanaM vaziikartukaamaH paTasyaagrato 'rkakaaSThasamidhaanaaM dadhimadhughRtaaktaanaaM dazasahasraaNi juhuyaat / vazo bhavati / arkakSiira used for anointing aasurii in sphoTana; a rite to burst the eyes of an enemy. AVPZ 35.1.12cd arkakSiiraaktayaarkaagnau akSiNii sphoTayed dviSaH /1.12/ (aasuriikalpa) arkakSiira used to make a naagamaNDala in the naagapaazasaadhana. amoghapaazakalparaaja 29a,6 tato divyaannamayaM cuurNaM madhupuSpaM rasapuSpaM manacchilaa(>manaHzilaa??)padmakesaranaagapuSpam arkakSiiraM saha yojayaM hingulaM caatra bhaavayam ekaatraapi samasamiibhaavaa supiSTvaa zlakSNasuyuktaiH / maaM(>imaan??) amogharaajajaptena aSTottarasahasraaNi kaarayeta naagamaNDaliM(>naagamaNDalaM??) tRziirSakaphaNaakaaraM. arkamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.13. arkamuula used to make a small pratimaa of gaNapati for the vaziikaraNa of an enemy. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.30.1h arkamuulaanguSThaparvamaatraM gaNapatiM kRtvaa gandhapuSpadhuupabaliin dadyaat / tindukaaSTazataM juhuyaac chatruM vazam aanayati /1h/ (vinaayakapuujaavidhi) arkaparNa see arkapattra. arkaparNa used for offering in the zatarudriyahoma. KS 21.6 [44,15-16] arkaparNena15 juhoty arko vaa agnir arkeNaivainam arkaad adhi niravayajata. arkaparNa used for offering in the zatarudriyahoma. zatarudriyahoma. KS 21.6 [45,2-4] angiraso vai svargaM lokaM yantas te 'jaayaaM gharmaM praasincan saa zocantii2 parNaM paraamRzat so 'rko 'bhavat tad arkasyaarkatvaM yad arkaparNena juhoti sayo3nitvaaya. (zatarudriyahoma) arkaparNa used for offering in the zatarudriyahoma. MS 3.3.4 [37,1-3] arkaparNena juho37,1ty arkeNa vaa etad arkam avayajati yat paatreNa juhuyaad rudraM prajaasv anvavana2yet tasmaad aaraNyena juhoti. (agnicayana, zatarudriyahoma) arkaparNa used for offering in the zatarudriyahoma. MS 3.3.4 [37,7-9] angiraso7 vai svar yanto 'jaayaaM gharmaM praasincant saa zocantii parNaM paraamRzat so8 'rko 'bhavad yad arkaparNena juhoty arkeNa vaa etad arkam avayajati. (agnicayana, zatarudriyahoma) arkaparNa used for offering in the zatarudriyahoma. TS 5.4.3.2-3 angirasaH suvargaM lokaM yantaH /2/ ajaayaaM gharmaM praasincant saa zocantii parNaM paraahihiita so 'rko 'bhavat tad arkasyaarkatvam arkaparNena juhoti sayonitvaaya. (zatarudriyahoma) arkaparNa used for offering in the zatarudriyahoma. ZB 9.1.1.4 arkaparNena juhoti / annam arko 'nnenaivainam etat priiNaati /4/ arkaparNa used for offering in the zatarudriyahoma. ZB 9.1.1.9 arkaparNena juhoti / etasya vai devasyaazayaad arkaH samabhavat svenaivainam etad bhaagena svena rasena priiNaati /9/ arkaparNa used for offering in the zatarudriyahoma. ManZS 6.2.4.3 uttarasyaaM zroNaav antyaayaam iSTakaayaaM zatarudriyaM juhoty arkaparNenaajakSiiraM gaviidhukaasaktuun vaa ... /3/ (agnicayana, zatarudriyahoma) arkaparNa used for offering in the form of a puTa in the zatarudriyahoma. BaudhZS 10.48 [48,10-11] yaavad evaatraadhvaryuz ceSTati taavad eva pratiprasthaatotarasya pakSasya9 caramayeSTakayaa pratyuuDhapuriiSayoparamaty athaitasyaarkaparNasya puTam antara10vasraaviNaM kRtvodaG tiSThan. (agnicayana, zatarudriya) arkaparNa used for offering in the zatarudriyahoma. ApZS 17.11.3, 5 ... zatarudriiyaM juhoti jartilayavaagvaa gaviidhukayavaagvaa vaa jartilair gaviidhukasaktubhiH kusayasarpiSaajaakSiireNa mRgiikSiireNa vaarkaparNenodaG tiSThan ... /3/ ... anvaarohaaJ juhoti /4/ namo rudrebhyo ye pRthivyaam iti (TS 4.5.11.l) jaanudaghne dhaarayamaaNo namo rudrebhyo ye 'ntarikSa iti (TS 4.5.11.m) naabhigadhne namo rudrebhyo ye diviity (TS 4.5.11.n) aasyadaghne hutvaitaan eva yajamaanaM vaacayitvaitaan eva vipariitaan pratyavarohaan hutvaa saMcare(>hutvaasaMcare?? Caland's note 5 on ApZS 17.11.5) pazuunaam arkaparNam udasyati /5/ arkaparNa used for offering in the zatarudriyahoma. HirZS 12.3.4 zatarudriiyaM juhoti jartilayavaagvaa vaa gaviidhukayavaagvaa vaa gaviidhukasaktubhir jartilaiH sarpiSaa mRgakSiireNaajakSiireNa vaarkaparNenordhvas tiSThann uttaraardhyaayaam iSTakaayaaM ... /4/ (agnicayana, zatarudriyahoma) arkaparNa used for offering in the zatarudriyahoma; it is fixed on the top of a pole. VaikhZS 19.6 [291.8-9] uttarasya pakSasya caramaayaam iSTakaayaam upari8 vikarNyaaM svayamaatRNNaayaaM vaa veNudaNDaagrato 'rkaparNaM baddhvaa yathaa9 dhaaraa nipatati tathaa. (agnicayana, zatarudriyahoma) arkaparNa used for offering in the zatarudriyahoma, together with an arkakaaSTha, both of them are named havana. KatyZS 18.1.1, 6 arkaparNenaarkakaaSThena ... /1/ ... havane praasyati caatvaale /6/ arkaparNa used for offering in the zatarudriyahoma in the saavitracayana. BaudhZS 19.4 [421,16-422,3] atraike 'rkaparNenaa16jakSiireN caramaayaam iSTakaayaaM juhvati sa yady ahainaM17 kariSyan bhavaty athaitasyaarkaparNasya puTam antaravasraaviNaM kRtvodaG422,1 tiSThan mukhagadhne dhaarayann aahaaharaanayeti sa yatra dhaareSTakaaM2 praapnoti tat pratipadyate tvam agne rudra ity (TS 1.3.14.a) aantaad anuvaakasya. arkaparNa used for offering in the zatarudriyahoma in the saavitracayana. ApZS 19.12.24-25 uttarata uttamaayaam iSTakaayaam arkaparNenaajaakSiiraM juhoti /24/ tvam agne rudra iti (TS 1.3.14.a) zatarudriiyasya ruupam ... /25/ arkaparNa the arkaparNa used for offering in the zatarudriyahoma is used in an abhicaara: placed in the saMcara of cattle of one whom the yajamaana hates. KS 21.6 [45,4-5] yaM dviSyaat tasya saMcare pazuunaaM nyasyed yaH prathamaH pazur aakraamati4 ta aartim aarchanti. (agnicayana, zatarudriyahoma) arkaparNa the arkaparNa used for offering in the zatarudriyahoma is used in an abhicaara: placed in the saMcara of cattle of one whom the yajamaana hates. MS 3.3.4 [37,9-10] yaM dvisyaa9t tasya pazuunaaM saMcare nyasyed yaH prathama aakramati sa aartim aarcchati /4/10. (agnicayana, zatarudriyahoma) arkaparNa the arkaparNa used for offering in the zatarudriyahoma is used in an abhicaara: placed in the saMcara of cattle of one whom the yajamaana hates. TS 5.4.3.5 yaM dviSyaat tasya saMcare pazuunaaM nyasyed yaH prathamaH pazur abhitiSThati sa aartim archati /5/ (agnicayana, zatarudriyahoma) arkaparNa the arkaparNa used for offering in the zatarudriyahoma is used in an abhicaara: placed in the saMcara of cattle of one whom the yajamaana hates. ManZS 6.2.4.5 arkaparNam asaMcare nyasyed yaM dviSyaat tasya pazuunaaM saMcare nyasyet /5/ (agnicayana, zatarudriyahoma) arkaparNa the arkaparNa used for offering in the zatarudriyahoma is used in an abhicaara: placed in the saMcara of cattle of one whom the yajamaana hates. BaudhZS 10.48 [49,4-5] atraitad arkaparNaM yaM dveSTi tasya saMcare pazuunaaM4 nyasyati yady u vai na dveSTy aakhavaTe nyasyaty. (agnicayana, zatarudriyahoma) arkaparNa the arkaparNa used for offering in the zatarudriyahoma is used in an abhicaara: placed in the saMcara of cattle of one whom the yajamaana hates. ApZS 17.11.6 ... hutvaa saMcare(>hutvaasaMcare?? Caland's note 5 on ApZS 17.11.5) pazuunaam arkaparNam udasyati /5/ yaM dviSyaat tasya saMcare /6/ (agnicayana, zatarudriyahoma) arkaparNa the arkaparNa used for offering in the zatarudriyahoma is used in an abhicaara: placed in the saMcara of cattle of one whom the yajamaana hates. HirZS 12.3.7 asaMcare 'rkaparNam udasyati /6/ yaM dviSyaat tasya saMcare pazuunaaM nyasyed yaH prathamaH pazur abhitiSThati sa aartim aarchati // zatarudriiyasya braahmaNam /7/ (agnicayana, zatarudriyahoma) arkaparNa the arkaparNa used for offering in the zatarudriyahoma is used in an abhicaara: placed in the saMcara of cattle of one whom the yajamaana hates. VaikhZS 19.6 [292,1-2] tad arkapattraM yaM dviSyaat tasya saMcare pazuunaaM292,1 nyasyed yady u vai na dveSTy aakhusaMcara eva nyasyed. (agnicayana, zatarudriyahoma) arkaparNa the arkaparNa used for offering in the zatarudriyahoma is used in an abhicaara: placed in the saMcara of cattle of one whom the yajamaana hates. BaudhZS 19.4 [422,3-6] atraitad arka3parNaM yaM dveSTi tasya saMcare pazuunaaM nyadyati yady u vai na dveSTy aa4khvaTe nyasty athainam upatiSThate tvam eva tvaaM vettha yo 'si so5 'siity (TB 3.10.3.1). (saavitracayana, zatarudriyahoma) arkaparNa hutazeSa is put on the arkaparNas. BodhGS 2.7.23 athaagreNaagnim arkaparNeSu hutazeSaM nidadhaati yo rudro agnau yo apsu yo oSadhiiSu yo rudro vizvaa bhuvanaaviveza tasmai rudraaya namo astu iti /23/ (zuulagava) arkaparNa hutazeSa is put on the arkaparNas. AgnGS 2.5.8 [87,17-19] athaapareNaagnim arkaparNeSu hutazeSaM nidadhaati yo rudro agnau yo apsu ya oSadhiiSu yo rudro vizvaa bhuvanaa viveza tasmai rudraaya namo astu' iti. (zuulagava) arkaparNa used for offering bali to the ancestors without relatives. BharGS 2.14 [82.12-14] athaarkeNaikaparNena baliM ninayati yeSaaM na maataa pacate yeSaaM raatryaaM samaagamam / teSaam ahaM tu bhuutaanaaM piNDaM daasyaamy ayaacitaH // (vaizvadeva) arkaparNa arkaparNas are used for offering to yama. HirPS 18 [52,1-3] athaarkaparNaany audumbaraparNaani vaa nidhaaya madhyamasyaam uttaravedyaaM yamaaya havir nivedayante yamaaya somaM sunuta yamaaya juhuta haviH / yamam ha yajno gacchaty agniduuto araMkRtom iti. (pitRmedha) arkaparNa in the aadityabali, used to strew around the maNDala. BodhGZS 2.5.1 ... agreNaagnim aadityam aalikhya saMstiirya SoDazabhir arkaparNair abhyantaraagraiH pradakSiNaM maNDalam aastiirya gandhodakenaabhyukSya puSpair avakiirya dhuupenaadhivaasya ... . arkaparNa in the aadityabali, used to worship the sun? BodhGZS 2.5.7 athainaan aadaaya sahaarkaparNair uttiSThati(>upatiSThati) ud aayuSaa iti /7/ arkaparNasya puTa used for offering in the zatarudriyahoma. BaudhZS 10.48 [48,10-11] athaitasyaarkaparNasya puTam antara10vasraaviNaM kRtvodaG tiSThan mukhadaghne dhaarayann aahaaharaanayeti sa11 yatra dhaareSTakaaM praapnoti tat pratipadyate namas te rudra manyava12 ity (TS 4.5.1.a) aantam etam anuvaakaM nigadya dvitiiyaM tRtiiyaM caturthasya yatraabhi13jaanaati namaH kSattRbhya iti (TS 4.5.4.l(a)) tat svaahaa karoti. (agnicayana, zatarudriyahoma) arkaparNasya puTa used for offering in the zatarudriyahoma. BaudhZS 19.4 [422,1] atraike 'rkaparNenaa16jakSiireN caramaayaam iSTakaayaaM juhvati sa yady ahainaM17 kariSyan bhavaty athaitasyaarkaparNasya puTam antaravasraaviNaM kRtvodaG422,1 tiSThan mukhagadhne dhaarayann aahaaharaanayeti sa yatra dhaareSTakaaM2 praapnoti tat pratipadyate tvam agne rudra ity (TS 1.3.14.a) aantaad anuvaakasya. (saavitracayana, zatarudriyahoma) arkapattra see arkaparNa. arkapattra used in the aazvayujii as a rudra worship caru is offered as naivedya with arkapattras. VaikhGS 4.9 [62.9-10] arkapatrair devaM caruM nivedyaajyazeSeNa tRNaany abhyukSya9 gobhya pradaaya pradakSiNanamaskaarau karotiiti vijnaayate // arkapattra used at the worship of suurya/arka and as an item of praazana. naarada puraaNa 1.116.69-71 tapasyazuklasaptamyaaM vratam arkapuTaM caret / arkapattrair yajed arkam arkapattraaNi caaznuyaat /69/ arkanaama japec chazvad itthaM carkaputavratam / (arkapuTasaptamiivrata) arkapattra as havis in a rite to open all biladvaaras. amoghapaazakalparaaja 44b,5 [60,14] arkapatraM ghRtaanaaM(>ghRtaaktaanaaM?) juhuyaat sarvabiladvaaraaNi apaavRtaani bhavanti / (aahutividhi) arkapattra it is prohibited to use arka leaves as vessel for eating food. skanda puraaNa 7.1.13.25-26 yo dRSTvaarkasthalaM martyaz caarkapatreSu bhunjati / gomaaMsabhakSaNaM tena kRtaM bhavati bhaamini /25/ bhakSito bhaaskaras tena sa kuSThii jaayate naraH / tasmaat sarvaprayatnena caarkapatraaNi varjayet /26/ arkapattra an item of praazana, see praazana. arkapattra an item of praazana on zraavaNa, kRSNa, aSTamii. saura puraaNa 14.25c paalaazaM zraavaNe proktaM zarvaM saMpuujya naarada / praazayitvaarkapattraaNi kalpaM zivapure vaset /25/ (kRSNaaSTamiivrata) arkapattra arka leaves(?) can be eaten. garuNa puraaNa 1.130.7c vaayvaazii vijayet kSuc ca kuryaad vijayasaptamiim / adyaad arkaM ca kaamecchur upavaase taren madam /7/ (vijayasaptamiivrata) arkapattrapuTa arka flowers are put in it and offered to suurya. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.91.3 arkapattrapuTe kRtvaa puSpaaNy arkasya suvrata / devasya purato raatrau bhaktyaa yaH sthaapayed budhaH /3/ (aadityavaaravrata, rogahavidhi) arkapuSpa as havis in a homa to obtain haima/gold. Rgvidhaana 2.53 zamiibilvapalaazaanaam arkasya tu vizeSataH / puSpaaNaaM samidhaaM caiva hutvaa haimam avaapnuyaat /53/ (gaayatriividhi) arkapuSpa a naivedya. naarada puraaNa 1.13.62ab hariM tu caampakaiH puSpair arkapuSpaiz ca zaMkaram. arkapuSpa/arkakusuma an item of praazana, see praazana. arkapuSpa used in the puujaa. mahaamaayuuriividyaaraajnii [61.13-15] zvetaarkapuSpaaNi zvetakaraviirabilvapatraaNi ziriiSapatraaNi ca dattvaa baliM tilakRsaratilodakaM caiva paayasaM guDapuurNakayaavakamadhupuurNakabhaktaaM yathaalaabhena dattvaa. arkapuSpa as havis in a rite to obtain one hundred diinaaras for every day. amoghapaazakalparaaja 44b,1 [59,13-15] agastikaaSThair agniM prajvaalya madhughRtaaktaanaam arkapuSpaaNaam aSTottarasahasraM juhuyaat / aaryaavalokitezvarasya puujaa kartavyaa dine dine diinaarazataM labhate / (aahutividhi) arkapuSpa as havis in a rite to obtain one lakSa of diinaaras. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [671,11] arkapuSpaaNaaM lakSaM juhuyaat / diinaaralakSaM dadaati / arkapuSpa as havis in a rite to obtain one hundred diinaaras. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [671,11-12] paTasyaagrataH arkapuSpaaNaam aSTasahasraM nivedayet / diinaarazataM labhate / arkapuSpa as havis in a vaziikaraNa of the aaryasaMgha. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [671,20-22] aaryasaMghaM vaziikartukaamena arkapuSpaaNaaM paTasyaagrataH aSTasahasraM nivedayet saptaraatram / yad arthaM kuryaat tam anvicchati / arkapuSpa as havis in a rite to become sarvasattvavallabha. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [685,11-12] arkapuSpaaNaaM lakSaM juhuyaat / sarvasattvavallabho bhavati / arkapuTasaptamiivrata txt. and vidhi. brahma puraaNa 29.27cd-29ab arkasaMpuTasaMyuktam udakaM prasRtaM pibet /27/ kramavRddhyaa caturviMzam ekaikaM kSapayet punaH / dvaabhyaaM saMvatsaraabhyaaM tu samaaptaniyamo bhavet /28/ sarvakaamapradaa hy eSaa prazaztaa hy arkasaptamii / (tithivrata) arkapuTasaptamiivrata txt. naarada puraaNa 1.116.69-71. phaalguna, zukla, saptamii, worship of suurya. (tithivrata) (c) (v) arkapuTasaptamiivrata contents. naarada puraaNa 1.116.69-71: 69a phaalguna, zukla, saptamii, 69b arkapuTa vrata, 69c worship of suurya/arka, 69d praazana of arkapattra, 70ab japa of names of suurya, 70cd-71ab effects, 71cd worship of suurya with homa is another way. arkapuTasaptamiivrata vidhi. naarada puraaNa 1.116.69-71 tapasyazuklasaptamyaaM vratam arkapuTaM caret / arkapattrair yajed arkam arkapattraaNi caaznuyaat /69/ arkanaama japec chazvad itthaM carkaputavratam / dhanadaM putradaM caitat sarvapaapapraNaazanam /70/ trivargadam iti praahuH kecid etad vrataM dvija / yajnavrataM tathaapy anye vidhivad dhomakarmaNaa /71/ arkapuujaa* txt. skanda puraaNa 4.1.9.64-65. pauSa, Sunday. arka. (vaaravrata) arkasaati- bibl. H. Oldenberg, 1916, "arkasaati-, medhasaati-," in Festschrift F.C. Andreas, Leipzig, pp. 10-15 (= Kl. Schr., pp. 1157-1162). arkasaMpuTa by offering it to suurya he obtains wealth. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.196.33a arkasaMpuTakair vittaM maricaiH priyasaMgamam / nimbapatrai roganaazaM phalaiH putraan yathepsitaan / dhanaM dhaanyaM suvarNaM ca tato dadyaad vivasvate /33/ jayaM praapnoti vipulaM kRtvaa sarvatra khecara / (saptasaptamiivrata) arkasaMpuTasaptamiivrata see arkapuTasaptamiivrata. arkasaMpuTasaptamiivrata see saptasaptamiikalpa. arkasaMpuTasaptamiivrata txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.210.1-81. phaalguna, zukla, saptamii, worship of suurya/aaditya, eating of an arkasaMpuTa. Kane 5: 261. (tithivrata) (c) (v) arkasaMpuTasaptamiivrata contents. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.210.1-81: 1 reference to 1.209.1-16(?), 2ab upavaasa on phaalguna, zukla, SaSThii, 2cd-4ab puujaa of suurya/bhaaskara on the day, 4cd japa of mantras before the suurya image at night, 5-6 sumantra's question about the detail of this procedure, 7 sumantu begins to relate, 8-9 all begins with the SaDakSaramantra of suurya(?), 10-11 gaayatrii of suurya, 12 on the saptamii puujaa of suurya/bhaaskara, 13-14 bhojakabhojana, (15-19 bhojyas and abhojyas for the saura, 20-30ab definition of bhojyas: 21cd-22 ghaTin, 23-25 karaka, 26-27 jayopajiivin, 28 saura and 29-30ab bhojakabhojana, 30cd-43 definition of abhojyas: 31 vRSaliipati, 32ab kuSThin, 32cd-33ab anyadevabhakta, 33cd-34 he who does not worship aaditya, (35-37ab prazaMsaa of bhojaka,) 37cd he who blames bhojaka, (38-39 svairiNii), 40ab svairiNiirata, 40cd-42 two kinds of kathaka, 43-48 a professional nakSatrasuucaka, 49 paraapavaadanirata, 50-54 devalaka, 55-59ab prazaMsaa of bhojaka), 59cd-60ab the end of the braahmaNabhojana on the SaSThii, 60cd puujaa of suurya on the saptamii, 61ab braahmaNabhojana on the saptamii, 61cd-62 food recommended for the braahmaNabhojana, 63-65 food to be avoided for the braahmaNabhojana, 66-75 eating of an arkasaMpuTa (66-67 after braahmaNabhojana he eats an arkasaMpuTa, 68ab he goes to the north-eastern direction, 68cd-69ab he worships an arka tree, 69cd-70 he takes two leaves with sprouts from the branch spreading to the north-eastern direction, 71 snaana, puujaa of suury with arkapuSpa and braahmaNabhojana, 72 he eats an arkasaMpuTa without touching it with his teeth, 73 mantra, 74 he meditates on suurya/arka, stands facing towards the east and eats it with water, 75-77 effects, 78-80ab mythical episode, 80cd-81 phalazruti. arkasaMpuTasaptamiivrata vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.210.1-81 (1-6) sumantur uvaaca // ity eSa saptamiikalpaH samaasaat kathitas tava / vistaraat te punar vacmi zRNu caikamanaa vibho /1/ phaalgunaamalapakSasya SaSThyaaM ca samupoSitaH / puujayed bhaaskaraM snaatvaa gandhapuspavilepanaiH /2/ arkapuSpair mahaabaaho guggulena sugandhinaa / zvetena karaviireNa candanena divaakaram /3/ guDodakena naivedyaM nivedya priitaye raveH / evaM puujya divaa bhaanuM raatrau tasyaagrataH svapet / japan bhaumaM paraM jaapyaM vinidraH satataM budhaH /4/ zataaniika uvaaca // kiM tat paraM bhagavataH priyaM jaapyam anuttamam /5/ japtavyo yat parair bhaktyaa bhaanus tasyaagrato naraiH / tan me bruuhi tathaa mantraan dhuupadiipaan vizeSataH / yenaahaM taM japaJ japyaM puujayaami divaakaram /6/ arkasaMpuTasaptamiivrata vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.210.1-81 (7-11) sumantur uvaaca // vacmi te bharatazreSTha samaasaan na tu vistaraat /7/ SaDakSareNa mantreNa kuryaat sarvaM samaahitaH / japaM homaM tathaa puujaaM zatajaptena sarvadaa /8/ saavitryaa ca japaM puurvaM kRtvaa zatasahasrazaH / pazcaat sarvaM prakurviita japaadikam anaakulam /9/ oM bhoH saavitri, bhaaskaraaya (bhakto??) divaakare /16/ ete bhojyaa dvijaa raajann aadityena samaasataH / proktaaH kurukulazreSTha tathaabhojyaaJ chRNuSva vai /17/ sabhaaryaH sapatir yas tu kuSTharogair hataz ca yaH / yaz caanyadevataabhaktas tathaa nakSatrasuucakaH /18/ paraapavaadanirato yaz ca devalakas tathaa / ete 'bhojyaaH savitraa tu svayaM devena cintitaaH /19/ arkasaMpuTasaptamiivrata vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.210.1-81 (20-30ab) zataaniika uvaaca // ye bhojyaa braahmaNaaH proktaa ye caabhojyaa dvijottamaaH / eteSaaM lakSaNaM bruuhi sarveSaaM vai samaahitaH /20/ sumantur uvaaca // saadhu pRSTo 'smi raajendra kiirtayaamy eSa kRtsnazaH / paThataaM tu trayiividyaaM braahmaNaanaaM kadambakaH /21/ ghaTety uktaa tuktaa tu saa raajan svayaM devena bhaanunaa / saa ghaTaa vidyate yasya sa ghaTiity ucyate dvija /22/ brahmakSatravizaaM viira zuudraaNaaM ca kadambakaH / zRNvataaM vidhivat puNyaM bhaktyaa pustakavaacanam /23/ iti maase nibaddhasya homasyeti ca bhaanunaa / kathitaM kuruzaarduula svayam aakaazagaaminaa /24/ yasyaaH kartaa bhaved yas tu mama syaat karako mataH / sa vipro raajazaarduula sadeSTo bhaaskarasya tu /25/ jayopajiivii vyaasaz ca samaH syaaj jiivakas tathaa / yaany etaani puraaNaani setihaasaani bhaarata / jayeti kathitaaniiha svayaM devena bhaasvataa /26/ ekaM nivaasayan yas tu braahmaNaM tuupajiivati / jayopajiivii sa jneyo vaacakaz ca tathaa nRpa /27/ aaruNeyaadizaastraaNi saptaazvatilakaM tathaa / yas tu jaanaati sauraaNi vipraH sauras sa tattvavit /28/ puujayet satataM yas tu bhaaskaraM nRpasattama / bhojakaaMz ca tathaa raajan yathaa devaM divaakaram /29/ sa jneyo bhaaskare bhakto bhojaniiyaH prayatnataH / arkasaMpuTasaptamiivrata vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.210.1-81 (30cd-37) bhojyaanaaM lakSaNaM hy etad abhojyaanaaM zRNuSva me /30/ vRSalii yasya vai bhaaryaa braahmaNasya vizeSataH / parabhaaryaapatir asau braahmaNo braahmaNaadhamaH /31/ daivena nihataH kuSThii braahmaNo brahmaghaatakaH / bhojako vindate yas tu na ca taM puujayet tathaa /32/ jneyo 'nyadevabhakto 'sau sa vipraH kurunandana / aadityaM bhojakaM vidyaad bhaanor dehasamudbhavam /33/ naadityaM puujayed yas tu sa bhojyo na kadaa cana / muNDo vyangadharo gauraH zaMkhapuSpadharas tathaa /34/ yasya yaati gRhe raajan bhojako maanavasya tu / tasya yaanti gRhe devaaH pitaro bhaaskarasya tu /35/ rakSobhuutapizaacaaz ca yoginyo 'pi palaayitaaH / sakRd bhunkte gRhe yasya bhojakaH gRhadharmiNaH /36/ saptasaMvatsaraM yaavan tRpto bhavati bhaaskraH / tasmaat taan bhojayed divyaan bhojakaan satataM budhaH / yas tu taan nindate vipraH sa na bhojyaH kadaa cana /37/ arkasaMpuTasaptamiivrata vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.210.1-81 (38-43) nijaM bhartaaram utsRjya svairaM yaanyatra gacchati / svairiNii saa tu vai proktaa paapiSThaa kuladuuSiNii /38/ pracchannaM rocate raajan yaa bhavadoSataH / jneyaa saa svairiNii raajan kule bhavati naazinii /39/ yo 'syaaM rato bhaved vipraH sa jneyaH svairiNiirataH / rangopajiivii kathako yaz ca praakRtanartakaH /40/ ragopajiivii raajendra tathaa ca bahuyaacakaH / dve ete naamanii raajan kathakasya prakiirtite / kRtenaanena yaadRk ca udvRtaH kurunandana /41/ yaH stutiM gaayate vipraH proccais tu janasaMsadi / rangopajiivii prokto 'yaM dvitiiyaH parikiirtitaH /42/ arkasaMpuTasaptamiivrata vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.210.1-81 (43-59ab) suucanaM kathanaM proktaM sarvazaastreSu bhaarata / suucayed yas tu RkSaaNi sa vai nakSatrasuucakaH /43/ zataaniika uvaaca // aho bata mahat kaSThaM bhavato yad dvijaan prati / vedaangaM jyotiHzaastraM tu SaSThaM proktaM maniiSibhiH /44/ SaDango na bhavet tena rahitena dvijena ca / abhojye paThanaat tasya yadvat syaad braahmaNo dvija /45/ bhojyo 'khaNDaM yayau vipro 'narthakena tv anarthakam / vimRzya kathayataaM vipra atra me saMzayo mahaan /46/ sumantur uvaaca // saadhu pRSTo 'smi bhavataa zruuyataam atra nirNayaH / yasya jiivyam idaM jneyam angaM viprasya vai bhavet /47/ saaMvatsareNa jyotiSaa jnaananakSatrasuucakaH / na sa bhojyo bhaved raajan yasyeyaM jiivikaa bhavet /48/ niSkaaraNaM paraaNaaM ca parokSaM doSakiirtanam / guNaanaaM ca yathaa guptiH parivaadaparas tu saH /49/ braahmaNo yas tu raajendra vRttyaa karma karoti vai / devataayatane ceha devaanaaM puujanaM tathaa /50/ aadhipatyaM bhakSaNaM ca naivedyasya paraMtapa / sa jneyo devalo raajan braahmaNo braahmaNaadhamaH /51/ naadhikaaras tu vipraaNaaM bhaumaanaaM devapuujane / vRttyaa bharatazaarduula aadhipatye vizeSataH /52/ yas tu puujayate deviiM braahmaNo dravyalobhataH / vRttyai kurukulazreSTha sa yaati narakaM dhruvaM /53/ devaalayeSu sarveSu agnikaaryaM ca suvrata / yaH kuryaad dravyalobhena adhogatim avaapnuyaat /54/ devaalayeSu sarveSu varjayitvaa zivaalayam / devaanaaM puujanaM raajann agnikaaryeSu vaa vibho /55/ adhikaaraH smRto raajan bhojakaanaaM na saMzayaH / puujayantas tu te devaan praapnuvanti paraaM gatim /56/ naivedyaM bhunjate yasmaad bhojayanti ca bhaaskaram / puujayanti ca devaanaaM divyatantreNa te gataaH /57/ puujayitvaa tu vai devaan naivedyaM bhakSya ca prabhoH / yaanti te paramaM sthaanaM yatra devo divaakaraH /58/ braahmaNaz caapi taM bruuyaat tiikSNe sati mahaamate / oM arkasaMpuTa bhadraM te bhadraM te 'rka sadaastu vai / mamaapi kuru bhadraM ca praayazcittaprado bhava // bhaviSya puraaNa 1.210.73 (arkasaMpuTasaptamiivrata). arkasaMpuTasaptamiivrata vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.210.1-81 (59cd-67) evaM kariSye zreyo'rthaM naatmanas tava vaa vibho /59/ ity aamantrya tato gacchet svagRhaM kurunandana / tathaa pare 'hni saMpuujya devaM bhaktyaa divaakaram /60/ kRtvaa ca paavakaM raajan braahmaNaan bhojayet tataH / zaalyodanaM tathaa mudgaM sugandhaM mudgam eva hi /61/ apuupaan guDapuupaaMz ca payo dadhi tathaa nRpa / etais tu tRptim aayaati bhaaskaro narasattama /62/ varjyaani bharatazreSTha zRNu tvaM gadato mama / kulatthakaan masuuraaMz ca niSpaavaadiiMs tathaiva ca /63/ simrukaM ca tathaanyac ca raajamaaSaaMs tathaiva ca / naitaani bhaaskare dadyaad ya icchec chreya aatmanaH /64/ durgandhaM yac ca kaTukam atyalpaM bhaaskarasya tu / vimizraaMs taNDulaaMz caapi na dadyaad bhaaskaraaya vai /65/ itthaM bhojya dvijaM raajan praazayed arkasaMpuTam / praNamya zirasaa devam udakena samanvitam /66/ gRhiitvaa ketanaM yas tu bhajate 'nyatra lokataH / naaznanti pitaras tasya na devaa na ca maanavaaH /67/ arkasaMpuTasaptamiivrata vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.210.1-81 (68-77) niSkramya nagaraad raajan gatvaa puurvottaraaM dizam / naatyucce naatiniice ca zucau deze 'rkam uttamam /68/ jaataM dRSTvaa mahaabaaho puujayitvaa khagottama / puurvottaragataaz caiva tasya zaakhaa dizan nRpa /69/ zaakhaayaa agrataH paatre susuukSme pallavaazrite / suzliSTe na pRthagbhuute saMpuujya gRham aavrajet /70/ snaataH puujya vivasvantam arkapuSpaiH khagottama / braahmaNaan bhojayitvaa tu arko me priiyataam iti /71/ praazya mantreNaarkapuTaM tato bhunjiita vaagyataH / devasya purato viira tv aspRzan dazanaiH puTam /72/ oM arkasaMpuTa bhadraM te bhadraM te 'rka sadaastu vai / mamaapi kuru bhadraM ca praayazcittaprado bhava /73/ imaM mantraM japan raajan smarann arkaM mahaamate / sthitvaa puurvamukho brahma vaariNaa sahitaM nRpa /74/ praazya bhunkte ca yo raajan sa yaati paramaaM gatim / dantair aspRzya he viira tat putaM caarkasaMjnitam /75/ anena vidhinaa bhaktyaa kartavyaa saptamii sadaa / yaavad varSe mahaabaaho priitaye 'rkasya zraddhayaa /76/ yaz cemaaM saptamiiM kuryaad bhaaskaraM priiNayan naraH / tasyaakSayaM bhaved vittam acalaM saaptapauruSam /77/ arkasaMpuTasaptamiivrata vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.210.1-81 (78-81) suvarNaM rajataM taamraM hiraNyaM ca tathaakSayam / kRtvemaaM siddhim aayaataH kauthumiH sahasaa gataH /78/ kuSTharogaac ca vai mukto jayastomo mahiipatiH / bRhadbaladhvajaH kopii yaajnavalkyo 'tha kRSNajaH /79/ arkaM caiva samaaraadhya tato 'gus te 'rkasaamyataam / iyaM dhanyatamaa puNyaa saptamii paapanaazinii /80/ paThataaM zrNvataaM raajan kurvataaM ca vizeSataH / tasmaad eSaa sadaa kaaryaa vidhivac chreyase 'nagha /81/ arkasaMpuTikaanaamasaptamii see arkasaMpuTasaptamiivrata. arkasamidh as havis in a vaziikaraNa of a kulapati. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [671,17-18] kulapatiM vaziikartukaamaH paTasyaagrataH arkasamidhaanaam aSTasahasraM juhuyaat trisaMdhyaM saptaraatram / kulapatir vaziibhavati / arkasamidh for prajvaalana in a rite to become a siddha. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [681,26-682,2] aparo vidhiH / sadhaatuke caitye paTasyaagrataH poSadhikenodaaraam puujaaM kRtvaa arkasamidbhir agniM prajvaalya dadhimadhughRtaaktaanaaM khadirasamidhaanaam aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / zuklacaturdazyaam aarabhya yaavat pancadaziiti / siddhaa eva siddho bhavati / arkasamudga prohibited as food offering for the sun. bRhadyaatraa 18.4 maaSaatasiitilaaMz caarkasamudgacaNakaan vihaaya bhojyavidhiH / bakulaarkaagastyapalaazazallakiikusumapuujaa ca /4/ arkasthalamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.13-14. arkasthalamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.17.159cd-163 (suuryamaahaatmya). arkasthalamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.175. arkasthalamaahaatmya contents. skanda puraaNa 7.1.17.159cd-163: 159cd-160 braahmaNabhojana, 161n various religious acts performed on the suuryaparvan, 162 jaagaraNa on the kRSNa saptamii, on Sunday, in maagha, 163 arkasthaladarzana. arkasthalamaahaatmya vidhi. skanda puraaNa 7.1.17.159cd-163 asya kSetrasya maahaatmyaad arkasuuryaprabhaavataH /159/ anyatra braahmaNaanaaM ca koTinaa yat phalaM labhet / arkasthale tathaikena bhojitena tu tat phalam /160/ snaanaM daanaM japo homaH suuryaparvaNi yat kRtam / tat sarvaM koTiguNitaM suuryakoTiprabhaavataH /161/ maaghamaase naro yas tu saptamyaaM ravivaasare / kRSNapakSe mahaadevi jaagaraM zraddhayaacaret / arkasthalasamiipe tu sa yaati paramaaM gatim /162/ gozatasya pradattasya kurukSetre ca yat phalam / tat phalaM samavaapnoti tatraarkasthalapradarzanaat /163/ arkavatii :: indrasya antyaa tanuu. KS 10.8 [134,7] eSendrasyaantyaa tanuur yaarkavatii. arkavatii :: indrasya antye tanvau. KS 10.9 [135,9] ete indrasyaantye tanvau ye arkavatii. arkodvaaha txt. BodhGZS 5.5.1-15 [393-394]; HirGZS 1.3.21 [37,30-38,25]. sun worship. handicapped. arkodvaaha vidhi. BodhGZS 5.5.1-15 (1-6) athaato 'rkodvaahaM vyaakhyaasyaamaH // muukaandhabadhiraadiinaaM jaDaanaaM ca tRtiiyavivaahinaaM ca /1/ puurvapakSe puNye nakSatre puurvaahNe brahmasamuuhe graamaat praaciiM vodiiciiM vaa dizam upaniSkramya yatraiko baalo 'rko bhavati tasyottarata upalipya svayaM snaatvaarkaM ca snaapayitvaa paadau prakSaalyaacamyaalaMkRtya tantreNa naandiimukhaM kRtvaa svastisuuktaM vaacayitvaa yat kiM cid dhiraNyaM gRhiitvaa aasatyena iti japitvaa braahmaNebhyo dattvaalaMkRtvaarkaM spRSTvaadityam upatiSThate suuryo deviim iti pancabhiH /2/ atha vastraM maangalyasuutraM caarke baddhvaa puNyaahaM svasti Rddhim iti vaacayed aadityo 'tra devataa /3/ puurvoktavidhinaagnimukham upasamaadhaaya saMparistiiryaajyaM saMskRtya sruksruvaM saMmRjyaadityaM dhyaayann arkaM gRhNaati hastaH prayacchatv amRtam iti /4/ athaagniM pradakSiNaM karoti pari tvaagne puraM vayam iti /5/ athaarkamuulaM spRSTvaadityam iikSate abhiivRtaM zakunair vizvaruupam iti /6/ arkodvaaha contents. BodhGZS 5.5.1-15: 0 the title, 1 persons whom this rite concerns, 2a time of the performance of this rite, 2b the place, 2c preparation of the place and the performer, 2d naandiimukha, 2e gold is given to the braahmaNas, 2d worship of the sun while touching the arka tree, 3 the tree is bound with clothes, puNyaaha svasti Rddhi are proclaimed, 4 usual ritual procedure up to the agnimukha and he seizes the tree while meditating on the sun, 5 he makes pradakSiNa of the fire, 6 he looks at the sun while touching the tree, 7-9 various aajya offerings, 10 aaditya upasthaana, 11 he drinks milk and worships the sun, 12 the spirit of the arka tree is removed, the tree is rooted out and burnt; the performer becomes pure by bathing and giving something, 13-14 the kadaliivivaaha is performed likewise; 15 summing up in three verses. BodhGZS 5.5.15 ... rambhodvaahaM tathaa kuryaac chittvaa tatraiva maanavaH //17 triraatraM suutakaM bhuuyaad iti bodhaayano 'braviit /15/18 (arkodvaaha) arkodvaaha vidhi. BodhGZS 5.5.1-15 (7-14) atha vyaahRtiir hutvaa sruci caturgRhiitaM gRhiitvaa juhoti ud vayaM tamasas pari, ud u tyaM, citram iti /7/ aparaM caturgRhiitaM gRhiitvaa manasvatiiM juhoti mano jyotiH iti /8/ aparaM caturgRhiitaM gRhiitvaa laajamantreNa dvir aavartya juhoti /9/ atha sruveNa vyaahRtiir hutvaa samaapyaadityaM vrataRgbhyaam upatiSThate adaabhyo bhuvanaani pracaakazat, trir antarikSaM savitaa mahitvanaa iti dvaabhyaam /10/ atha gokSiiram arkaM spRSTvaa aayuSyasuuktam uktvaa praazyaacamya punar aadityam upatiSThate acittii yac cakRma iti /11/ athaarkaadhidaivatam udvaasyaarkam utpaaTya vyaahRtiibhir agnau dagdhvaa snaatvaa yat kiM cid dattvaa zuddho bhavati /12/ sadya evaM kadaliivivaahaM kuryaat /13/ kadaliiM chittvaa triraatram azucir bhavati /14/ arkodvaaha vidhi. BodhGZS 5.5.1-15 (15) athaapy udaaharanti: arkodvaaho jaDaadiinaam ucyate tu yaviiyasaH /349,12 vivaahaarthaM munizreSThaiH tam utpaaTya dahet tadaa //13 vyaahRtiibhis tadaa dattvaa yathaazakti hiraNyakam /14 snaatvaa sadyaz zucir bhuuyaad udvaahe ca tRtiiyake //15 tRtiiyaa strii mriyec chiighraM tasmaad evaM cared budhaH /16 rambhodvaahaM tathaa kuryaac chittvaa tatraiva maanavaH //17 triraatraM suutakaM bhuuyaad iti bodhaayano 'braviit /15/18 arkya :: anna. KS 30.5 [189,19-20]. arkya a saaman. TS 7.5.9.1 arkyena vai sahasrazaH prajaapatiH prajaa asRjata taabhya ilaaMdeneraaM luutaam avaarunddha yad arkyaM bhavati prajaa eva tad yajamaanaaH sRjanta ilaaMdaM bhavati prajaabhya eva sRSTaabhya iraaM luutaam avarundhate. (gavaamayana, mahaavrata) (Keith's note hereon: The text is RV 9.101.7; SV, araNya gaaNa 1.2.8.) arkya a zastra, see mahad uktha. arkya a zastra, recited after the mahaavratastotra used as the first pRSTha. PB 16.7.4 arkyaM zasyate /4/ (sarvajit) (Caland's note hereon: the arkya-zastra, i.e. the mahaduktham, consisting of a thousand bRhatii-verses, see AA 2.35ff. The verses are all given by Friedlaender: Der mahaavrata-Abschnitt des Zankh. Ar., page 75ff.) arm see baahu. arma bibl. K. Hoffmann, Aufsaetze, p. 124, n. 2. arma bibl. W. Rau, "Ist vedische Archaeologie moeglich?," ZDMG Supplement III 1, p. 87. arma bibl. H. Falk, 1981, "Vedisch arma-," ZDMG 131, pp. 160-171. ("Huegel, Siedlungshuegel, tell".) arma bibl. Jan E.M. Houben, 1991, pravargya braahmaNa, TA V, p. 111, n. 29. (deserted village) arma see armakapaala. armaalava a demon, saluted in a mantra for the svaapana. arthazaastra 14.3.baliM vairocanaM vande zatamaayaM ca zambaram / nikumbhaM narakaM kumbhaM tantukacchaM mahaasuram /43/ armaalavaM pramiilaM ca maNDoluukaM ghaTobalam / kRSNakaMsopacaaraM ca paulomiiM ca yazasviniim /44/ armaka see arma. armakapaala see armya kapaala. armakapaala mixing of earth for making an ukhaa with armakapaalas is recommended. TS 5.1.6.2 yad graamyaaNaam paatraaNaaM kapaalaiH saMsRjed graamyaaNi paatraaNi zucaarpayed armakapaalaiH saMsRjaty etaani vaa anupajiivaniiyaani taany eva zucaarpayati (agnicayana, ukhaa). armakapaalikaa used in a rite of remedy for overflow of blood. KauzS 26.11 (... amuuryaa iti (AV 1.17) /9/) pancaparvaNaa paaMsusikataabhiH parikirati /10/ armakapaalikaaM badhnaati /11/ paayayati /12/ caturbhir duurvaagrair dadhipalalaM paayayati /13/ arms see baahu: the number of arms. armya kapaala mixing of earth for making an ukhaa with armakapaalas is recommended. KS 19.5 [6,18-7,2] armyaiH kapaalais saMsRjaty aaraNyaan eva pazuuJ zucaarpayati yad graamyais saMsRjed graamyaan pazuuJ zucaarpayet tasmaad ete samaavat pazuunaaM prajaayamaanaanaaM kaniSThaaz zucaa hy ete RtaaH /5/ (agnicayana, ukhaa) arogaa a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... . arogyaa a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... . aroka according to the daarilabhaaSya it is kRSNapakSa (arokaH kRSNapakSaH). KauzS 47.11 kRttikaarokaarodhaavaapyeSu /11/ around the fire a place of the vaizvadeva: aazaa, zraddhaa, medhaa, zrii, hrii and vidyaa. KauzS 74.9 samantam agner aazaayai zraddhaayai medhaayai zriyai hriyai vidyaayaa iti /9/ arrow see baaNa. arrow see bunda. arrow see catuSpadii. arrow see didyu. arrow see drughnii. arrow see iSu. arrow see zalya. arrow see zara. arrow see zaravyaa. arrow see zaru. arrow see zitipadii. arrow epithets of rudragaNas describe the treatment of the arrow. TS 4.5.3.1-2 (i-m) namaH (/1/) iSumadbhyo dhanvaavibhyaz ca vo namo /i/ nama aatanvaanebhyaH pratidadhaanebhyaz ca vo namo /k/ nama aayachadbhyo visRjadbhyaz ca vo namo /l/ namo 'syadbhyo vidhyadbhyaz ca vo nama /m/ (zatarudriya) arrow of kaama. AV 3.25.2 aadhiiparNaaM kaamazalyaam iSuM saMkalpakulmalaam / taaM susaMnataaM kRtvaa kaamo vidhyatu tvaa hRdi // (M. Bloomfield, The Atharvaveda, p. 70.) arrow five arrows of kaama. kaalikaa puraaNa 64.57-58ab madhye tu maNDalasyaatha draavaNaM zoSaNaM tathaa / bandhanaM mohanaM caiva tathaivaakarSaNaahvayam /57/ manobhavasya baaNaaMs tu pancaitaan paripuujayet / (kaamezvariipuujaa) arrow of kaama. A. Wayman, 1973, The Buddhis tantras, p. 223: the suggestion by E.H. Johnston, The buddhacarita, part II (Calcutta, 1936), p. 191, n. 16, that azvaghoSa and kaalidaasa (kumaarasaMbhava) have two different traditions about kaama's attack on ziva -- seems verified by our findings. We may postulate, on the one hand, a tradition of five-fold symbolism, upaniSadic (early and later sectarian), zaivitic, that of azvaghoSa regarding five flowery arrows of maara = kaamadeva, followed in the amarakoza, and continued in the Buddhist tantras; and, on the other hand, the single arrow which is a topic in the earliest source, the atharvaveda, continued in zaivitic puraaNa literature and adopted by kaalidaasa. arrow one of objects of the daily benediction by the purohita. AVPZ 4.1.14-15 paryankam aasanaM khaDgaM dhvajaM chattraM sacaamaram / ratham azvagajaM zreSThaM dhanur varma zareSudhim /14/ aanjanaM gandhamaalyaani vastraaNy aabharaNaani ca / sarvaan chaantyudakenaitaan abhyukSyec caabhimantrayet /15/ (purohitakarmaaNi) arrow poison see viSa. arrow poison bibl. W. Rau, 1994, Altindisches Pfeilgift, Stuttgart: Franz Steiner Verlag. arrow poison which causes the hit person to bite other persons. arthazaastra 14.1.29 zaalmaliividaariidhaanyasiddho muulavatsanaabhasaMyuktaz cucchundariizoNitapralepena digdho baaNo yaM vidhyati sa viddho 'nyaan dazapuruSaan dazati te daSTaa dazaanyaan dazanti puruSaan // arrow poison to cure arrow poison (mRgaviSa) by satyakriyaa. mahaavastu 2.214.9-219.3 vayan-taM RSikumaaraM satyavaakyena upasthaapeSyaamaH satyavaakyena ca taM mRviSaM haniSyaama. vayam ugratapaciirNacaritaaviNo brahmacaarii samarthaa vayaM etaM satyavacanena utthaapayitum. ... yathaa tvayaa putra na jaatu kasya cid viSamaM cintitaM maitricitto sarvasattveSu tathaa tava hato mRgaviSo bhavatu. yathaa tava putra maataapitarau nityakaalaM ziilaM parizuddhaM rakSataH tathaa tava hataM mRgaviSaM bhavatu. so daani RSikumaaro teSaaM maataapitRRNaaM tejaanubhaavena satyavacanena svakena ca sucaritatejena yathaa zayitako puruSo buddhyeyaa tathaa vijRmbhanto utthito. (K. Nara, 1973, "Shinjitsu go ni tuite," Nihon Bukkyo Gakkai Nenpo 38, p. 28-29 with n. 28: See also jaataka 540.) artha see trivarga. artha a name of the second house/bhaava: dhana, sva, kuTumba, artha, koza. (Kane 5: 578) arthakaama* to obtain artha. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [679,16-17] raajasamidbhir agniM prajvaalya tilataNDulaanaaM aSTasahasraM trisaMdhyaM juhuyaat / divasaani triiNi arthaM dadaati / arthakaama* to obtain artha. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [684,10-11] viMzatiraatraM kSiirayaavakaahaareNa zvetasarSapaaNaaM lakSaM juhuyaat / arthaM labhate / arthakaama* to obtain artha. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [684,12-13] caturbhaktoSito dazasahasraaNi etad eva (i.e. gaurasarSapaanaaM ghRtaaktaanaam?) juhuyaat / arthaM labhate / arthakaama* to obtain artha. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [695,11-12] divasaani sapta homaM kaaryam / sumanasasamidhaanaam aSTasahasraM juhuyaad divasaani sapta / arthaM labhati / arthakSaya a bad result of the divination according to the damage occured to the zakaTa which carries the tree of the indradhvaja. bRhatsaMhitaa 42.22c arabhange balabhedo nemyaa naazo balasya vijneyaH / arthakSayo 'kSabhange tathaaNibhange ca vardhakinaH /22/ arthasiddhi requested from the learned braahmaNas in the vaizvadeva. VarGS 17.13-18 tuuSNiiM niSkramyopari zaraNe /13/ kavyaM praacyaam /14/ pitRbhyaH svadhety anuSajet /15/ nama ity ante ca /16/ ye braahmaNaaH praacyaaM dizy arhantu / ye devaa yaani bhuutaani prapadye taani me svastyayanaM kurvantv iti / dakSiNasyaam pratiicyaam / uttarasyaam / uurdhvaayaam / ye braahmaNaa iti sarvatraanuSajet /17/ tuuSNiiM niSkramyopari zaraNe /13/ kavyaM praacyaam /14/ pitRbhyaH svadhety anuSajet /15/ nama ity ante ca /16/ ye braahmaNaaH praacyaaM dizy arhantu / ye devaa yaani bhuutaani prapadye taani me svastyayanaM kurvantv iti / dakSiNasyaam pratiicyaam / uttarasyaam / uurdhvaayaam / ye braahmaNaa iti sarvatraanuSajet /17/ snehavad amaaMzam annaM bhojayitvaa viduSo braahmaNaan arthasiddhiM vaacayet /18/ arthasiddhi all arthasiddhis come from naaraayaNa. VaikhDhS 3.9 [139,10-11] naaraayaNaad eva sarvaarthasiddhir iti braahmaNaa10dyaiH (naaraayaNabali). arthasiddhi a rite to obtain it. Rgvidhaana 2.58-62 ekaahaM pancagavyaazii ekaahaM maarutaazanaH / ekaahaM braahmanaannaazii gaayatriijapa ucyate /58/ zatena gaayatryaa snaatvaa zatam antarjale japet / zatenaapas tataH piitvaa sarvapaapaiH pramucyate /59/ goghnaH pitRghno maatRghno brahmahaa gurutalpaNaH / suvarNaratnahaarii ca yaz ca vipraH suraaM pibet /60/ ayaajyayaajanaM kRtvaa kRtvaa vaa karma garhitam / na siidet pratigRhNaano mahiim api sasaagaraam /61/ ye caasya duHsthitaa loke grahaa suuryaadayo bhuvi / te yaanti saumyataaM sarve zivaa iti na saMzayaH /62/ arthasuukta the name of a mantra. AVPZ 32.17 agniM bruuma ity arthasuuktam. arthasuukta a group of mantras. AVPZ 32.25 ayaM te yonir aa no bhara dhiitii vaa ya ity arthasuuktam utthaapano gaNaH. arthavaada see abhiiSTa. arthavaada see anabhimaanuka (see na abhimanyate). arthavaada see ananvavaaya. arthavaada see anRNa. arthavaada see antarhiti. arthavaada see bhaga. arthavaada see bheSaja. arthavaada see danger: in the course of yajna. arthavaada see dilemma. arthavaada see na abhimanyate. arthavaada see nir-ava-daa-. arthavaada see niravatti. arthavaada see nir-ava-yaj-. arthavaada see paraancaM hR-. arthavaada see parihRti. arthavaada see prii-. arthavaada see priita. arthavaada see svaM yoniM gamayati. arthavaada see tRp-. arthavaada see zaanti. arthavaada see zam-. arthavaada Kane 5: 1238-1244. arthavid as a personality ruled by Jupiter. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.23ab pauramahaadhanazabdaarthavedaviduSo'bhicaaraniitijnaaH / arthazaastra see daNDaniiti. arthazaastra see kauTilya. arthazaastra see politics. arthazaastra edition. R.P. Kangle, 1969, The kauTiliiya arthazaastra, part I, A Critical Edition with a Glossary, Bombay: Bombay University (Reprint, Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass, 1988). arthazaastra bibl. H. Jacobi, 1927, "On the caaNakya-suutraaNi," IHQ, III, pp. 669-676. arthazaastra bibl. E.H. Johanston, 1929, "Two Studies in the arthazaastra of kauTilya, I. Some Buddhist References," JRAS, 1929, pp. 77-89. arthazaastra bibl. M. Winternitz, "Zwei neue arthazaastra-Manuskripte," ZII 6: 14-27. arthazaastra bibl. Meyer, J. J. 1927. Ueber das Wesen der altindischen Rechtsschriften und ihr Verhaeltnis zu einander und zu kauTilya. Leibzig. dharma, aazrama. arthazaastra bibl. V.R. Ramachandra Dikshitar, 1932, "arthazaastra re-examined," ABORI 13: 326-330. arthazaastra bibl. Sheth, H.C., 1939, "The spurious in kauTilya's arthazaastra," Thomas Felicitation Volume, pp. 250-256. arthazaastra bibl. F. Wilhelm, 1960, Politische Polimiken im Staatslehrbuch des kauTalya, Wiesbaden, Muenchener Indologische Studien 2. arthazaastra bibl. Sternbach, Ludwik. 1964. caaNakya's Aphorisms in puraaNas. Purana 6: 113-146. arthazaastra bibl. J.M.D. Derrett, 1965, "Newly discovered contact between arthazaastra and dharmazaastra: The role of bhaaruci," ZDMG 115: 135-142. arthazaastra bibl. D. Schlingloff, 1965, "arthazaastra Studien, (I) kauTilya und medhaatithi," WZKSO IX, pp. 1-38. arthazaastra bibl. H. Scharfe, 1968, Untersuchungen zur Staatsrechtslehre des kauTalya, Wiesbaden. arthazaastra bibl. Th. Burrow, 1968, "caaNakya and kauTalya," ABORI 48/49, pp. 17-31.tilya and the arthazaastra, a statistical investigation of the authorship and evolution of the text, Leiden. arthazaastra bibl. Th. R. Trautmann, 1971, kauTilya and the arthazaastra: A statistical investigation of the authorship and evolution of the text, Leiden. arthazaastra bibl. E. Ritschl and M. Schetelich, 1973, Studien zum kauTiliiye arthazaastra, Schriften zur Geschichte und Kultur des alten Orients 9, Berlin: Akademie Verlag. [K80:186] arthazaastra bibl. Ludwik Sternbach, 1973, Bibliography on dharma and artha in ancient and mediaeval India, Wiesbaden. arthazaastra bibl. K.J. Shah, 1982, "Of artha and the arthazaastra," in T.N. Madan, ed., Way of Life, Essays in honour of Louis Dumont, pp. 55-74. arthazaastra bibl. A.M. Samozvantsev, 1984, "Some remarks on the land ralations in the kauTiliiya arthazaastra," IIJ 27: 291-308. arthazaastra bibl. H. Falk, 1986, "Die Pruefung der Beamten im arthazaastra," WZKS, 30: 57-72. arthazaastra bibl. Olivelle, P. 1987. "King and Ascetic: State Control of Asceticism in the arthazaastra." In Festschrift for Ludo Rocher, ALB 51: 39-59. arthazaastra bibl. Rajendra Prasad, 1989, Politico-geographical Analysis of the arthasastra, New Delhi: Inter-India Publications. [K123;8] arthazaastra bibl. H. Scharfe, 1989, The State in Indian Tradition, Handbuch der Orientalistim, zweite Abteilung, Indien, dritter Band, Geschichte, azweiter Abschnitta, Leiden: E.J. Brill. arthazaastra bibl. Asoke Chaterjee, 1990, Studies in kauTilya-vocabulary, Delhi: Parimal Publications. [K20;457] arthazaastra bibl. Sinha, B. M., 1991, arthazaastra Categories in the mahaabharata: From daNDaniiti to raajadharma. In Ervind Sharma, ed. Essays on the mahaaBharata, Leiden: E.J. Brill. arthazaastra bibl. S.G. Moghe, 1991, "Citations from the kauTiliiya arthazaastra in the commentaries of mallinaatha," Studies in the dharmazaastra, Delhi: Ajanta Publications, pp. 220-227. arthazaastra bibl. S.G. Moghe, 1991, "Citations from the kauTiliiya arthazaastra in alaMkaarasaastra and Astrology," Studies in the dharmazaastra, Delhi: Ajanta Publications, pp. 228-232. arthazaastra bibl. S.G. Moghe, 1991, "On the interpretation of the kauTiliiya arthazaastra 8.3.29," Studies in the dharmazaastra, Delhi: Ajanta Publications, pp. 233-239. arthazaastra bibl. S.G. Moghe, 1991, "kauTiliiya arthazaastra 3.5.28: A reappraisal," Studies in the dharmazaastra, Delhi: Ajanta Publications, pp. 240-244. arthazaastra bibl. S.G. Moghe, 1991, "dharmazaastra interpretation of the kauTiliiya arthazaastra 2.4.5," Studies in the dharmazaastra, Delhi: Ajanta Publications, pp. 245-249. arthazaastra bibl. S.G. Moghe, 1991, "A new interpretation of the kauTiliiya arthazaastra 3.14.29 and 34," Studies in the dharmazaastra, Delhi: Ajanta Publications, pp. 250-257. arthazaastra 3.14.34. arthazaastra bibl. S.G. Moghe, 1991, "A new light on the kauTiliiya arthazaastra 2.31.18," Studies in the dharmazaastra, Delhi: Ajanta Publications, pp. 266-270. arthazaastra bibl. Hartmut Scharfe, 1993, Investigations in kautalya's Manual of Political Science, Wiesbaden: Otto Harrassowitz. [K80, 454] arthazaastra bibl. A. Wezler, 1993, "Polemiken im Staatslehrbuch des kauTalya" (Untersuchungen zum "kauTiliiya" arthazaastra II)," ZDMG 143: 106-134. arthazaastra bibl. J. Fezas, 1996, gzuzruuSaa dans lfarthazaastra: obefissance, devoir conjugal ou maison du beaupe`re?,h in N. Balbir et G-J. Pinault, eds., Langue, style et structure dans le monde indien: Centenaire de Louis Renou, pp. 385-412, Paris: Librairie Honoref Champion. arthazaastra bibl. B. Koelver, ed., 1997, The State, the Law, and Administration in Classical India, Muenchen. [K81;788] arthazaastra bibl. Albrecht Wezler, 2000, "Some remarks on the 135th adhikaraNa of the `kauTilya' artha-zaastra entitled `policy towards saMghas'," in P. Balcerowicz & M. Mejor, On the Understanding of other Cultures, Warsaw: Oriental Institute, Warsaw University, pp. 489ff. arthazaastra bibl. Surendra Nath Mital, 2000, kauTiliiya arthazaastra: Revisited, New Delhi: Munshiram Manoharlal. arthazaastra bibl. A.S. Altekar, 2001, State and Government in Ancient India, Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass. arthazaastra bibl. Ingo Strauch, 2001, "arthazaastra und caurazaastra: Diebeskunst und Magie im alten Indien," in Dirk W. Loenne, ed., toHfa-e-dil: Festschrift Helmut Nespital, Reinbek: Dr. Inge Wezler Verlag, pp. 501-530. arthazaastra bibl. P. Olivelle, 2004, "manu and the arthazaastra: a study in zaastric intertextuality," Journal of Indian Philosophy 32: 281-291. arthazaastra bibl. Gyula Wojtilla, 2005, "The siitaadhyakSaprakaraNa of the arthazaastra," in L. Goehler, ed., Indische Kultur im Kontext: Rituale, Texte und Ideen aus Indien und der Welt, Festschrift fuer Klaus Mylius, Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz Verlag, pp. 413-425. arthazaastra bibl. Patrick Olivelle, 2011, "War and peace: semantics of saMdhi and vigraha in the arthazaastra," Bertel Tikkanen and Albion M. Butters, eds., puurvaaparaprajnaabhinandanam; Indological and other essays in honour of Klaus Karttunen, Helsinki: Finnish Oriental Society, Studia Orientalia 110, pp. 131ff. arthazaastra and the manu smRti. bibl. P. Olivelle, 2005, manufs Code of Law, pp. 46-50; for the parallels between the two texts, see p. 48 and n. 104 on p. 50. arthazaastra the term appears in the mahaabhaarata. mbh 12.161.9 samaaptavacane tasminn arthazaastravizaaradaH / paartho dharmaarthatattvajno jagau vaakyam atandritaH // (R.P. Kangle, 1965, The kauTiliiya arthazaastra, part III, A Study, p. 3n ,. 9.) arthazaastra the term appears in the mahaabhaarata. mbh 12.290.104 yac caarthazaastre nRpaziSTajuSTe. (R.P. Kangle, 1965, The kauTiliiya arthazaastra, part III, A Study, p. 3, n. 10.) arthazaastra story of origin. mbh 12.59. (R.P. Kangle, 1965, The kauTiliiya arthazaastra, part III, A Study, pp. 5-6.) aruNa VaikhGS 2.11 [29,18-19] zukriyabraahmaNaaruNanaaraayaNaadyaaraNyakaaNDam adhiiyiita. According to Caland's note 5 aruNa is TA 1. aruNa indra is worshipped by offering aruNa (reddish) in the azvamedha. TS 5.5.22 aagneyaH kRSNagriivaH saarasvatii meSii babhruH saumyaH pauSNaH zyaamaH zitipRSTho baarhaspatyaH zilpo vaizvadeva aindro 'ruNo maarutaH kalmaaSa aindraagnaH saMhito 'dhoraamaH saavitro vaaruNaH petvaH /22/ (sacrificial animal) aruNa rudra pazupati is worshipped by offering zyeta (white), zyetaakSa, aruNa in the azvamedha. MS 3.13.4 [169,5-6] zuddhavaalaH sarvazuddhavaalo maNivaalas ta aazvinaaH zyetaH zye5taakSo 'ruNas te rudraaya pazupataye karNaa yaamaa avaliptaa raudraa na6bhoruupaaH paarjanyaaH /4/7 (sacrificial animal) aruNa a charioteer of the sun. Hillebrandt, Vedische Mythologie II, p. 252. aruNa worshipped in the turagasaptamii as one of the beings related with the sun. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.169.3a caitramaasasya saptamyaaM zuklapakSe naraadhipa / gomayenopalipte tu mRdaa kuryaat tu maNDalam /1/ tatraaSTapatraM kamalaM kartavyaM varNakaiH zubhaiH / kRtopavaasas tanmadhye bhaaskaraM puujayen naraH /2/ aruNaM caiva dantaakaM maaTharaM ca tathaa damam / yamunaaM ca yamaM kaalaM dvitiiyaM manum eva ca /3/ zanaizcaraM tathaa raajniiM chaayaaM revantam eva / saptacchandaaMsi varSaM ca dyaaM ca pingalam eva ca /4/ kezareSu yajed vaatha patreSuuktaaz ca devataaH / dikkaalapuujanaM kaaryaM bahiH padmasya paarthiva /5/ (turagasaptamii) aruNa an epithet of rudra. TS 4.5.1.1-2g(a) asau yas taamro aruNa uta babhruH sumangalaH / ye cemaaM rudraa abhito dikSu (/2/) zritaaH sahasrazo vaiSaaM heDa iimahe /g/ (zatarudriya) aruNa an epithet of rudra. TS 4.5.8.1b namas taamraaya caaruNaaya ca /b/ (zatarudriya) aruNa one of the fixed stars in the southern sky. AVPZ 52.9.5cd-10.2ab svastyaatreyo mRgavyaadha RmucuH pramRcus tathaa /9.5/ prabhaasaz candrabhaasaz ca tathaagastyaH prataapavaan / dRDhavratas trizankuz ca ajau vaizvaanare mRDaH /10.1/ aruNaz ca danuz caiva yaamyaayaaM sthaavaraaH smRtaaH / aruNa see ketu. aruNa a group of ketus, regarded as vaayu's sons, seventy-seven in number. AVPZ 52.4.1 aruNaas tu sutaa vaayor daaruNaaH saptasaptatiH / vaateritaa bhramantiiva ruukSaa vikiirNarazmayaH /4.1/ aruNa a group of ketus, regarded as vaayu's sons, seventy-seven in number. bRhatsaMhitaa 11.24 zyaamaaruNaa vitaaraaz caamararuupaa vikiirNadiidhitayaH / aruNaakhyaa vaayoH saptasaptatiH paapadaaH paruSaaH /24/ aruNa a group of ketus, regarded as vaayu's sons, seventy-seven in number. garga quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 11.24 [250.21-25] tathaa ca gargaH / ataararuupapratimaa dhuumaraktasavarNinaH / vaataruupaa ivaabhaanti zuSkavistiirNarazmayaH // saptatiH sapta caivaanye vaayuputraan pracakSate / lokavidhvaMsanaa ruukSaa naamatas tv aruNaa grahaaH // aruNa an ominous color of the sun: when the sun is of the color of blood or aruNa. bRhatsaMhitaa 3.38ab rudhiranibho viyaty avanipaantakaro na ciraat paruSarajo 'ruNiikRtatanur yadi vaa dinakRt /asitavicitraniilaparuSo janaghaatakaraH khagamRgabhairavasvararutaiz ca nizaadyumukhe /38/ aruNa an ominous color of the moon which foretells bhaya of durbhikSa, Damara, disease and caura. bRhatsaMhitaa 4.29 bhasmanibhaH paruSo 'ruNamuurtiH ziitakaraH kiraNaiH parihiiNaH / zyaavatanuH sphuTitaH sphuraNo vaa kSuDDamaraamayacaurabhayaaya /29/ aruNa an ominous color of the moon. paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 4.30 [115.7-9] tathaa ca paraazaraH / bhasmaaruNavahnitaamrapiitapaaNDuniilaruukSavarNaH kSudvairakaraH / snigdhaH prasanno razmivaan zvetaH kSemasubhikSavRSTikaraH -- iti / aruNa a mountain, see aruNaacala. aruNaa a river, see sarasvatii-aruNaasaMgama. aruNaacala bibl. Hideo Nishio, 1981, "aruNaacala Shinko," Indotetsugaku Bukkyogaku 12, pp. 116-126. aruNaacala txt. brahmaaNDa puraaNa 1.18.18-23. aruNaacala txt. vaayu puraaNa 1.47.17-22ab. (gangaavataraNa) aruNaacala contents. brahmaaNDa puraaNa 1.18.18-23: 18a to the west of kailaasa, 18b-20 a description, 21ab giriiza dwells, 21cd zailoda, a lake, 22 a river zilodaa flows from there, 23ab surabhi, a forest. aruNaacala vidhi. brahmaaNDa puraaNa 1.18.18-23 apareNa tu kailaasaat puNyasattvauSadhir giriH / aruNaH parvatazreSTho rukmadhaatumayaH zubhaH /18/ bhavasya dayitaH zriimaan parvato meghasaMnibhaH / zaatakaumbhamayaiH zubhraiH zilaajaalaiH samaavRtaH /19/ zatasaMkhyais taapaniiyaiH zRngair divam ivollikhan / munjavaaMs tu mahaadivyo durgaH zailo himaaMcitaH /20/ tasmin girau nivasati giriizo dhuumralocanaH / tasya paadaat prabhavati zailodaM naama tat saraH /21/ tasmaat prabhavate puNyaa zilodaa naama nimnagaa / saa cakSuH siitayor madhye praviSTaa lavaNodadhim /22/ tasyaas tiire vanaM divyam vizrutaM surabhiiti vai / aruNaacala contents. vaayu puraaNa 1.47.17-22ab: 17a to the west of kailaasa, 17b-19 a description, 20ab giriza dwells, 20cd zailoda, a lake, 21 a river zailodaa flows from there, 22ab surabhi, a forest. aruNaacala vidhi. vaayu puraaNa 1.47.17-22ab apareNa tu kailaasaan mukhyasattvauSadhiM girim / aruNaM parvatazreSThaM rukmadhaatumayaM prati /17/ bhavasya dayitaH zriimaan parvato medhasaMnibhaH / zaatakumbhamayaiH zubhraiH zilaajaalaiH samaavrtaH /18/ zatasaMkhyais taapaniiyaiH zRngair divam ivollikhan / munjavaan sa mahaadivyo durgazailo himaarcitaH /19/ tasmin girau nivasati girizo dhuumralohitaH / tasya paadaat prabhavati zailodaM naama tat saraH /20/ tasmaat prabhavat divyaa zailodaa naama nimnagaa / saa cakSuHziitayor madhye praviSTaa lavaNodadhim /21/ tasyaas tiire vanaM divyaM vizrutaM surabhiiti vai / aruNaacalamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 1.3.1.1-13. aruNaacalamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 1.3.1.6.1-83 (many gods and sages worshipped aruNaacalezvara for the sake of various kinds of benefits). (aruNaacalamaahaatmya) aruNaacalamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 1.3.1.6.84-127 an enumeration of many tiirthas situated there. (aruNaacalamaahaatmya) aruNaacalamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 1.3.1.7c. (aruNaacalamaahaatmya) aruNaacalamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 1.3.2.1-24. aruNaacalamaahaatmya txt. ziva puraaNa 1.9.18-27. (lingapariikSaa) aruNaacalamaahaatmya vidhi. ziva puraaNa 1.9.18-27 raNarangatale 'muSmin yad ahaM lingavarSmaNaa / jRmbhito lingavat tasmaal lingasthaanam idaM bhavet /18/ anaadyantam idaM stambham aNumaatraM bhaviSyati / darzanaarthaM hi jagataaM puujanaarthaM hi putrako(>putrakau?) /19/ bhogaavaham idaM lingaM bhuktimuktyekasaadhanam / darzanasparzanadhyaanaaj jantuunaaM janmamocanam /20/ analaacalasaMkaazaM yad idaM lingam utthitam / aruNaacalam ity eva tad idaM khyaatim eSyati /21/ atra tiirthaM ca bahudhaa bhaviSyati mahattaram / muktir apy atra jantuunaH(>jantuunaaM) vaasena maraNena ca /22/ rathotsavaadikalyaaNaM janaavaasaM tu sarvataH / atra dattaM hutaM japtaM sarvaM koTiguNaM bhavet /23/ matkSetraad api sarvasmaat kSetram etan mahattaram / atra saMsmRtimaatreNa muktir bhavati dehinaam /24/ tasmaan mahattaram idaM kSetram atyantazobhanam / sarvakalyaaNasaMpuurNaM sarvamuktikaraM zubham /25/ arcayitvaatra maam eva linge linginam iizvaram / saalokyaM caiva saamiipyaM saaruupyaM saarSTir eva ca /26/ saayujyam iti pancaite kriyaadiinaaM phalaM matam / sarve 'pi yuuyaM sakalaM praapsyathaazu manoratham /27/ aruNaacalayezvaramaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 1.3.1.1 (lingapariikSaa). (aruNaacalamaahaatmya) aruNacalezvaramaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 1.3.1.7a. (aruNaacalamaahaatmya) aruNacalezvaramaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 1.3.1.13. (aruNaacalamaahaatmya) aruNacalezvarapradakSiNamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 1.3.1.9. (aruNaacalamaahaatmya) aruNacalezvarapradakSiNamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 1.3.1.12b. (aruNaacalamaahaatmya) aruNacalezvarazivaaraadhanaamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 1.3.1.8. (aruNaacalamaahaatmya) aruNaadityamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 4.51. (kadruuvinataa. in kaazii) (kaaziikhaNDa) aruNaa dityauhii rudras are worshipped by offering three aruNaa dityauhiis (reddish two-year old cows) in the azvamedha. TS 5.6.15 karNaas trayo yaamaaH saumyaas trayaH zvitingaa agnaye yaviSThaaya trayo nakulaas tisro rohiNiis tryavyas taa vasuunaaM tisro 'ruNaa dityauhyas taa rudraaNaaM somaindraa babhrulalaamaas tuuparaaH /15/ (sacrificial animal) aruNa aupavezi the father of uddaalaka aaruNi appears in all the black yajurveda saMhitaas and braahmaNas. ZB 14.9.4.33 =BAU 6.5.3 (vaMza): upavezi > aruNa > uddaalaka > yaajnavalkya. ChU 3.2.4 tad dhaitad uddaalakaayaaruNaye jyeSThaaya putraaya pitaa brahma provaaca. (Sunao Kasamatsu, 2001, "Saishiki gakusha to shite no uddaalaka aaruNi," Journal of Indian and Buddhist Studies, 49,2, p. (68), n. 4.) aruNababhru rudra is worshipped by offering babhru, aruNababhru (reddish brown), zukababhru in the azvamedha. TS 5.6.11 rohito dhuumrarohitaH karkandhurohitas te praajaapatyaa babhrur aruNababhruH zukababhrus te raudraaH zyetaH zyetaakSaH zyetagriivas te pitRdevatyaas tisraH kRSNaa vazaa vaaruNyas tisraH zvetaa vazaaH sauryo maitraabaarhaspatyaa dhuumralalaamaas tuuparaaH /11/ (sacrificial animal) aruNa bhruumat :: indrasya ruupa. TS 2.1.6.3 (kaamyapazu, indriyakaama). aruNa bhruumat in a kaamyapazu for a indriyakaama an aruNa bhruumat is offered to indra. TS 2.1.6.2-3 aindram aruNam aalabhetendriyakaama indram eva /2/ svena bhaagadheyonopadhaavati sa evaasminnindriyaM dadhaatiindriyaavy eva bhavaty aruNo bhruumaan bhavaty aruNo bhruumaan bhavaty etad vaa indrasya ruupaM samRddhyai. (sacrificial animal) aruNacandana see raktacandana. aruNacandana an item of arghya, see "arghya" and "ingredients". aruNacandana bhaviSya puraaNa 4.115.10 arghyaM dadyaat tataH paartha satilaaruNacandanam / phalaakSatayutaM ... /10/ (aadityadinanaktavidhi) aruNacandana padma puraaNa 1.20.168a aacamya vidhinaa samyag aalikhet padmam agrataH /167/ saakSataadbhis sapuSpaabhiH satilaaruNacandanaiH / arghyaM dadyaat prayatnena suuryanaamaanukiirtanaiH /168/ (aahnika) aruNacandana padma puraaNa 5.95.39-45ab aacamya vidhivat samyag aalikhet padmam agrataH / saakSataiz ca sapuSpaiz ca salilaaruNacandanaiH /39/ arghaM dadyaat prayatnena suuryanaamaanukiirtanaiH / (saMdhyopaasana) aruNaduurvaa a substitute of soma. ZB 4.5.10.1-6 yadi somam apahareyuH / vidhaavatecchateti bruuyaat sa yadi vindanti kim aadriyeran yady u na vindanti tatra praayazcittiH kriyate /1/ ... sa yaany aruNapuSpaaNi phaalgunaani taany abhiSuNuyaat ... /2/ yady aruNapuSpaaNi na vindeyuH / zyenahRtam abhiSuNuyaat ... /3/ yadi zyenahRtaM na vindeyuH / aadaaraan abhiSuNuyaat ... /4/ yady aadaaraan na vindeyuH / aruNaduurvaa abhiSuNuyaat ... /5/ yady aruNaduurvaa na vindeyuH / api yaan eva kaaMz ca haritaan kuzaan abhiSuNuyaat ... /6/ (Konrad Klaus, 2011, "The relation between Vedic zaakhaas in the light of the zrautasuutra," handout delivered at the 5th Vedic Workshop, Bucharest, Sept 20-24, 2011). aruNaduurvaa a substitute of soma. ApZS 14.24.12 somaabhaave puutiikaan abhiSuNuyaat / puutiikaabhaava aadaaraan phaalgunaani ca yaani zvetatuulaani syuH / tadabhaave yaaH kaaz cauSadhiiH kSiiriNiir aruNaduurvaaH kuzaan vaa haritaan iti vaajasaneyakam /12/ (Konrad Klaus, 2011, "The relation between Vedic zaakhaas in the light of the zrautasuutra," handout delivered at the 5th Vedic Workshop, Bucharest, Sept 20-24, 2011.) aruNaduurvaa :: somasya nyanga. ZB 4.5.10.5. aruNaitaa kuhuu is worshipped by offering three aruNaitaas (reddish variegated) in the azvamedha. TS 5.6.18 adityai trayo rohitaitaa indraaNyai trayaH kRSNaitaaH kuhvai trayo 'ruNaitaas tisro dhenavo raakaayai trayo 'naDvaahaH siniivaalyaa aagnaavaiSNavaa rohitalalaamaas tuuparaaH /1/ (sacrificial animal) aruNalalaama varuNa rizaadas is worshipped by offering three aruNalalaamas (having a reddish mark on the forehead) in the azvamedha. TS 5.6.20 vaaruNaas trayaH kRSNalalaamaa varuNaaya raajne trayo lohitalalaamaa varuNaaya rizaadase trayo 'ruNalalaamaaH zilpaas trayo vaizvadevaas trayaH pRznayaH sarvadevatyaa aindraasuuraaH zyetalalaamaas tuuparaaH /1/ (sacrificial animal) aruNalalaama tuupara indra and bRhaspati are worshipped by offering (three) aruNalalaama tuuparas (hornless ones having a reddish mark on the forehead) in the azvamedha. TS 5.6.12 pRznis tirazciinapRznir uurdhvapRznis te maarutaaH phalguur lohitorNii balakSii taaH saarasvatyaaH pRSatii sthuulapRSatii kSudrapRSatii taa vaizvadevyas tisraH zyaamaa vazaaH pauSNiyas tisro rohiNii vazaa maitriya aindraabaarhaspatyaa aruNalalaamaas tuuparaaH /12/ (sacrificial animal) aruNa pingaakSa :: somasya ruupa. TS 6.1.6.7. aruNa svaayaMbhuva TA 1.26.1 atha ha smaahaaruNaH svaayaMbhuvaH / saavitraH sarvo 'gnir ity ananuSangaM manyaamahe naanaa vaa eteSaaM viiryaaNi. aruNa tuupara in a kaamyapazu as an abhicaara an aruNa tuupara is offered to bRhaspati. KS 13.4 [183.10-17] devaaz ca vaa asuraaz ca saMyataa aasaMs te na vyajayanta te 'bruvan brahmaNaa no menii vijayetaam iti ta RSabhau samavaasRjaJ chvaitreyo 'ruNas tuuparo devaanaam aasiic chyeneyaz zyeto 'yazzRngo 'suraaNaaM tau samahataaM taM zvaitreyas samayaabhinat saa yaa vaak paraajitaasiit saavaacy apatad yaajayat sordhvaa tasmaad yasyaavaacii vaak so 'naartvijiino 'suryo hi sa varNas tasmaad yasyordhvaa vaak sa aartvijiino devatreva hi sa baarhaspatyam aruNaM tuuparam abhicarann aalabheta brahma vai bRhaspatir brahmaNaivainam abhiprayunkta etena vai devaa asuraan astRNvata yat tuuparas stRtyai. (sacrificial animal) aruNa tuupara in a kaamyapazu as an abhicaara an aruNa tuupara is offered to brahmaNaspati. MS 2.5.9 [59.15-60.8] devaaz ca vaa asuraaz caaspardhanta te 'bruvan brahmaNi no 'smin vijayethaam ity aruNas tuuparaz caitreyo devaanaam aasiij zyeto 'yaHzRngaH zaineyo 'suraaNaaM te 'suraa utkrodino 'carann araaDo 'smaakaM tuuparo 'miiSaam iti tau vai samalabhetaaM tasya devaaH kSurapavi ziro 'kurvaMs tasyaantaraa zRnge ziro vyavadhaaya visvancaM vyarujad yaasurii vaad avadat semaaM praavizad yodajayat saa vanaspatiiMs tasmaad braahmaNo mRnmayena na pibed asuryaa vaacaatmaanaM netsaMsRjaa iti tad ya evaM vidvaan amRtpaatrapo bhavaty ujjitam eva vaaca upaiti taM braahmaNaspatyam aalabhetaabhicaran brahma vai brahmaNaspatir braahmaNaspatyo braahmaNo devatayaa yaavad eva brahma tenainaM sarveNaabhicarati tejasainaM prachinatti stRNuta evaaruNas tuuparo bhavaty evam iva hi tasya ruupam aasiit samRddhyai. (sacrificial animal) aruNezvaralingamaahaatmya skanda puraaNa 5.2.76. The 76. of the caturaziitilingas. aruNa, the son of kazyapa and vinataa, became the saarathi of suurya. aruNii (mantra) :: uSas. KS 22.6 [61.11-12]. aruNii (mantra) :: uSas. TS 5.6.4.1. arundhatii see laakSaa. arundhatii a plant. Bloomfield, AV and GB, p. 61: The cure of wounds and fractures is accomplished by two hymns (AV 4.12; AV 5.5) which appeal to the plant called variously arundhatii, laakSaa, or silaacii: the name arundhatii points towards a punning symbolic connection between the disease (arus `wound') and the simple. As for AV 4.12 see A. Kuhn, KZ. XIII, pp. 49-77, and 113-157. arundhatii a plant. "the healing plant-goddess arundhatii is also said to be naghaariSaa (`harmless') and a rescuer as well as jiivalaa (`perennial') and jiivantii (`life-giving'). " kuSTha's mother's name is jiivalaa and his father's name is jiivanta and kuSTha is called naghamaara and naghaariSa. Zysk, Religious Medicine, p. 40. arundhatii Zehnder's note on PS 2.20.5: Im AV gut bezeugter Name einer Schlingphlanze, die als Heilmittel dient; vgl. Macdonell-Keith (1912) I, 35; Zysk (1985) 198-199. arundhatii trees from which arundhatii originates. AV 5.5.5 bhadraat plakSaan nistiSThasy azvatthaat khadiraad dhavaat / bhadraan nyagrodhaat parNaat saa na ehy arundhati /5/ arundhatii PS 2.20.4-5 pratiicii naama te maataa zatavaaro gha te pitaa / tato ha jajniSe tvam ariSyanty arundhati /4/ maataa naamaasi maatRto amRtasyeva vaa asi / arundhati tvaM sarvam abhi jiivam adhaa idam /5/ arundhatii a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of ... . arundhatii requested to protect me from the north in a mantra called raasTrabhRt. KS 37.10 [90,17-91,2] bodhaz ca maa pratiibodhaz ca purastaad gopaayataam asvapnaz ca maanavadraaNaz ca17 dakSiNato gopaayataaM gopaayamaanaz ca maa rakSamaaNaz ca pazcaad gopaayataaM91,1 jaagRviz ca maarundhatii cottaraad gopaayataam //2 arundhatii (mantra) :: dakSiNaa. KS 37.10 [91,14-15] (raaSTrabhRt). arundhatii worshipped before the garbhaadhaana in order to have a son who will be a zrotriya. BodhGS 1.7.9 atha yadi kaamayeta zrotriyaM janayeyam tiy aarundhatyupasthaanaat kRtvaa triraatram akSaaralavaNaazinaav adhazzaayinau brahmacaariNaav aasaate // (See arundhatiidarzana.) arundhatii worshipped in a nakSatreSTi of the SaTkapaala to the pitRs and maghaas. TB 3.1.4.8 pitRbhyaH svaahaa maghaabhyaH svaahaa / anaghaabhyaH svaahaa gadaabhyaH svaahaarundhatiibhyaH svaaheti /8/ (nakSatreSTi, SaTkapaala to the pitRs and maghaas) arundhatii worshipped in the vivaaha together with the saptarSis. HirGS 1.7.22.13 saptarSayaH prathamaaM kRttikaanaam arundhatiiM ye dhruvataaM ha ninyuH / SaTkRttikaamukhyayogaM vahantiiyam asmaakaM bhraajatv aSTamiiti saptarSiin upasthaaya ... /13/ arundhatii not seeing arundhatii is a ariSTa/mRtyucihna. VadhGS (pitRmedha-braahmaNa 2) ya svapne markaTaM pazyed athinam aaskanded yaM svapne baddham iva karSyur atha paazo na chidyetaarundhatiiM na pazyej jiivantiin na pazyed yo 'ya ivaadyaad yo loham ivaadyaad yo lohitam ivaadyaad dadhizaraava ivaasmaa aadityo dRzyeta, ... zazaM caandramasaM praaGmukhaM vaa dakSiNaamukhaM vaa pratyaGmukhaM vaa pazyed udaGmukha eSa bhavati. (M. Kajihara's handout "vaadhuula-gRhyasuutra ni tuite", her paper read at the 17th Indo shisoshi gakkai held on Dec. 22, 2007, p. 3.) arundhatii skanda puraaNa 4.18 arundhatiinakSatrasthaanadarzanaadivarNana. arundhatii arundhatii performed the gauriivrata. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.21.21 arundhatyaa tathaa ciirNaM vaziSThaM prati kaamataH / dRzyate divi caadyaapi vaziSThasya samiipataH /21/ (gauriivrata) arundhatii as a typical satii. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.95 mRte bhartari yaa naarii samaarohed dhutaazanam / saarundhatiisamaacaaraa svargaloke mahiiyate /95/ (pretakalpa, satii) arundhatii her story ending with the vivaaha with vasiSTha. kaalikaa puraaNa 19-22. arundhatii her episode, txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.129. in the ugrasenezvaramaahaatmya. arundhatii her birth, utpatti, txt. kaalikaa puraaNa 22. arundhatii her birth, utpatti. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.119. arundhatii nirvacana. kaalikaa puraaNa 22.116 na ruNaddhi yato dharmaM saa kenaapi ca kaaraNaat / atas trilokaviditaM naama saa praapa saanvayam /116/ arundhatii a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... . arundhatiidarzana the bride looks at the polar-star and the arundhatii at her house, in the vivaaha. GobhGS 2.3.8-14 hutvopotthaayopaniSkramya dhruvaM darzayati /8/ dhruvam asi dhruvaahaM patikule bhuuyaasam amuSyaasaav iti patinaama gRhNiiyaad aatmanaz ca /9/ arundhatiiM ca /10/ ruddhaaham asmiity evam eva /11/ athainaam anumantrayate dhruvaa dyaur (dhruvaa pRthivii dhruvaM vizvam idaM jagat / dhruvaasaH parvataa ime dhruvaa strii patikule iyam // (MB 1.3.7)) ity etayarcaa /12/ anumantritaa guruM gotreNaabhivaadayate /13/ so 'sya vaagvisargaH /14/ arundhatiidarzana the bridegroom causes the bride to look at the polar-star, the arundhatii, the jiivantii and the saptarSis at her husband's house, in the vivaaha. ManGS 1.14.10 ... athaasyai dhruvam arundhatiiM jiivantiiM saptaRSiin iti darzayet /9/ acyutaa dhruvaa dhruvapatnii dhruvaM pazyema sarvataH / dhruvaasaH parvataa ime dhruvaa strii patikuleyam // iti tasyaaM samiikSamaaNaayaaM japati /10/ arundhatiidarzana the bridegroom causes the bride to look at the jiivantii, the polar-star, svastyaatreya and arundhatii in the vivaaha. KathGS 25.45 jiivantiiM dhruvaM svastyaatreyaM darzayaty arundhatiiM ca / eteSaam ekaikaM pazyasiity aaha pazyaamiiti pratyaaha /45/ arundhatiidarzana the bridegroom causes the bride to look at the polar-starand arundhatii in his house. BodhGS 1.5.12, 14 athoditeSu nakSatreSuupaniSkramya dhruvam arundhatiiM ca darzayati /12/ dhruvo 'si dhruvakSitir dhruvam asi dhruvatas sthitam / tvaM nakSatraaNaaM methy asi sa maa paahi pRtanyataH iti dhruvam /13/ sapta RSayaH prathamaaM kRttikaanaam arundhatiiM yad dhruvataaM ha ninyuH / SaT kRttikaa mukhyayogaM vahantiiyam asmaakam edhatv aSTamy arundhatii ity arundhatiim /14/ (vivaaha) arundhatiitiirtha a tiirtha. kaalikaa puraaNa 23. arundhatiivaTa a tiirtha. mbh 3.82.37 arundhatiivaTaM gacchet tiirthasevii naraadhipa / saamudrakam upaspRzya triraatropoSito naraH / gosahasraphalaM vindet kulaM caiva samuddharet /37/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma) arundhatiivaTa padma puraaNa 3.32.6-7ab arundhatiivaTaM gacchet tiirthasevii naraadhipa / saamudrakam upaspRzya triraatropoSito naraH /6/ gosahasraphalaM vindyaat svargalokaM ca gacchati / (tiirthayaatraa) aruSkRtaa kruuraa vaac PB 9.8.13 saMvatsare 'sthiini yaajayeyuH saMvatsaro vai sarvasya zaantir yat puraa saMvatsaraad yaajayeyur vaacam aruSkRtaaM kruuraam RccheyuH /13/ (Caland's note 4 hereon: cp. ZB 13.3.6.6: sarvaa vai saMsthite yajne vaag aapyate saatraaptaa yaatayaamnii bhavatii kruuriikRteva hi bhavaty aruSkRtaa vaag yajnaH, etc. (pitRmedha of a diikSita) aruSkRtaa kruuraa vaac JB 1.347 [144,2-4] tad aahur na puraa saMvatsaraad asthaani yaajyaani / yat puraa saMvatsaraad2 asthaani yaajayeyur vaacaM kruuraam ariSkRtaam(>aruSkRtaam: Bodewitz, 1990, The jyotiSToma ritual, p. 317, n. 18) RccheyuH / upariSTaad eva saMvatsarasyaasthaani3 yaajyaani / vaacaM kruuraam ariSkRtaaM(>aruSkRtaaM) ned Rcchaameti //4 (pitRmedha of a diikSita) arus bibl. Ivo Hajnal, 1999, "Altindisch aruS- `Wunde, Erkrankung'," gering und doch von Herzen, 25 indogermanistische beitraege, Berhard Forssman zum 65. Geburtstag, hgs von Juergen Habisreitinger, Robert Plath und Sabine Ziegler, Wiesbaden: Reichert Verlag, pp. 89-100. arus a wound from which pus flows downward or upward is not serious, but a wound from which pus flows in both directions is serious. GB 2.1.3 [147,2-5] yad adhastaad abhighaarayati tasmaad adhastaatprakSaraNaM2 prajaa arur na hinasti yad upariSTaad abhighaarayati tasmaad upa3riSTaatprakSaraNaM prajaa arur na hinasti yad ubhayato 'bhighaa4rayaty ubhayato 'bhighaari prajaa arur ghaatukaM syaad ... /3/ arvaaciinaagraa :: vRSTi, see vRSTi :: arvaaciinaagraa. arvaaG :: agniSToma, see agniSToma :: arvaaG (PB). arvaagvasu (mantra) :: ahar. MS 1.5.9 [77,13] (agnyupasthaana). arvaagvasu (mantra) :: ahar. KS 7.6 [68,17]. arvaaksaaman see dvitiiya arvaaksaaman. arvaaksaaman see prathama arvaaksaaman. arvaaksaaman see svarasaaman. arvaaksaaman see tRtiiya arvaaksaaman. arvaaksaaman the first, second and third arvaaksaaman are kulphadaghna, jaanudaghna and uurudaghna. ZB 12.2.1.3 ... kulphadaghna eva prathomo 'rvaaksaamaa jaanudaghno dvitiiya uurudaghnas tRtiiyaH /3/ (sattra/gavaamayana) arvaanc- paraanc- K. Hoffmann, Aufsaetze, p. 390: Den Gegensatz zu arvaavat- `Herwendung, Naehe', bildet an allen zwoelf RV.-Belegen paraavat- `Wegwendung, Ferne', wie auch RV 1.164.19 arvaanc- 'hergewandt' neben paraavanc- `weggewandt' steht. arvaanc- paraanc- AB 2.7.12 tad yad arvaag yat paraH kRntanti yad ulbaNam yad vithuraM kriyate zamitRbhyaz caivainat tan nigrabhiitRbhyaz ca samanudizati svasty eva hotonmucyate sarvaayuH sarvaayutvaaya. arvaavasu see paraavasu. arvaavasu :: devaanaaM brahmaa. KB 6.13 [26,22] (brahmatva, he sits down in the brahmasadana). arvaavasu the name of the hotR of the gods. ZB 1.5.1.24. arvaavasu the hotRSadana is named the seat of arvaavasu. ZankhZS 1.6.9 apa upaspRzya /7/ azuSkam udagagraM nidhaaya /8/ idam aham arvaavasoH sadasi siidaamiity upavizya /9/ (darzapuurNamaasa, pravara, hotuH pravara, he sits down on the hotRSadana after the hotuH pravara) arvaavasu one of the fixed stars in the eastern heaven. AVPZ 52.9.3cd-5ab yavakriitoSaraibhyaaz ca naaradaH sarvatas tathaa /9.3/ karNaz ca raibhyasya putrau caarvaavasuparaavasuu / saptaite sthaavaraa jneyaaH saha suuryeNa sarpiNaH /4/ sthaavaraaNaaM narendraaNaaM praacyaanaaM pakSam aazritaaH / arvan :: bhraatRvya. TS 6.3.8.4. arvan/arvant H. Zimmer, 1879, Altindisches Leben, p. 294f.: Da in diesen Kaempfen viel von der Tuechtigkeit der Rosse abhing, so heisst aur dem Streitwagen kaempfen gradezu oefters arvataa statt rathena. arviiSa JB 1.151. S. Jamison, 1991, The ravenous hyenas, p. 231f. cf. Rbiisa. aryaman bibl. W. Rau, 1957, Staat und Gesellschaft, p. 93. aryaman bibl. P. Thieme, 1957, mitra and aryaman, New Haven. aryaman :: asau.aadityaH. TS 2.3.4.1 (kaamyeSTi, prajaa daanakaamaa); TS 2.3.4.2 (kaamyeSTi, safe journey to janataa). aryaman :: daana. MS 1.6.9 [101,12; 14]; MS 2.3.6 [34,2] (kaamyeSTi, prajaa daanakaamaa). aryaman :: yajna. MS 4.2.10 [33,7]. aryaman :: yo dadaati, see yo dadaati :: aryaman (KS, MS, TS). aryaman addressed as a devataa who seized the hand of the bride and gave the bride in a mantra recited at the paaNigrahaNa in the vivaaha. ManGS 1.10.15b ... yathendro hastam agrahiit savitaa varuNo bhagaH / gRhNaami te saubhagatvaaya hastaM mayaa patyaa jaradaSTir yathaasat / bhago aryamaa savitaa puraMdhir mahyaM tvaadur gaarhapatyaaya devaaH // ... /15/ aryaman addressed as a devataa who gave the bride in a mantra recited at the paaNigrahaNa in the vivaaha, cf. RV 10.85.36 gRbhNaami te saubhagatvaaya hastaM mayaa patyaa jaradaSTir yathaasaH / bhago aryamaa savitaa puraMdhir mahyaM tvaadur gaarhapatyaaya devaaH // (analysis) See ZankhGS 1.13.2, GobhGS 2.2.15, ParGS 1.6.3 (at the paaNigrahaNa). aryaman addressed as a devataa who gave the bride in a mantra recited at the paaNigrahaNa in the vivaaha. ManGS 1.10.15b ... yathendro hastam agrahiit savitaa varuNo bhagaH / gRhNaami te saubhagatvaaya hastaM mayaa patyaa jaradaSTir yathaasat / bhago aryamaa savitaa purandhir mahyaM tvaadur gaarhapatyaaya devaaH // ... /15/ aryaman addressed as a devataa who gave the bride in a mantra used in the vivaaha, at the paaNigrahaNa. KathGS 25.22 gRbhNaamiiti catasro varaM vaacayati gRbhNaami te suprajaastvaaya hastau mayaa patyaa jaradaSTir yathaasaH / bhago aryamaa savitaa puraMdhir mahyaM tvaadur gaarhapatyaaya devaaH // ... /22/ aryaman addressed as a devataa who gave the bride in a mantra recited at the paaNigrahaNa in the vivaaha. HirGS 1.6.20.1 ... gRhNaami te suprajaastvaaya hastaM mayaa patyaa jaradaSTir yathaasat / bhago aryamaa savitaa puraMdhir mahyaM tvaadur gaarhapatyaaya devaa iti /1/ aryaman a devataa requested to lead us in a mantra used in the vivaaha, cf. RV 10.85.23 anRkSaraa RjavaH santu panthaa yebhiH sakhaayo yanti no vareyam / sam aryamaa saM bhago no niniiyaat saM jaaspatyaM suyamam astu devaaH // (analysis) See KathGS 25.1 (when a man who carries water is sent forth). aryaman a devataa requested to anoint for the sake of old age in a mantra used in the vivaaha, cf. RV 10.85.43 aa naH prajaaM janayatu prajaapatir aajarasaaya sam anaktv aryamaa / adurmangaliiH patilokam aa viza zaM no bhava dvipade zaM catuSpade /43/ GobhGS 2.2.15 (paaNigrahaNa), aryaman a devataa requested to loosen the bride from here but not from there in the caturthiikarma in the vivaaha. ZankhGS 1.18.3 ... aryamaNaM nu devaM kanyaa agnim ayakSata semaam devo aryamaa preto muncaatu maamutaH, varuNaM nu devaM kanyaa agnim ayakSata semaaM devo varuNaH preto muncaatu maamutaH, puuSaNaM nu devaM kanyaa agnim ayakSata semaaM devaH puuSaa preto muncaatu maamutaH /3/ aryaman a devataa requested to loosen the bride from here but not from there at the laajahoma in the vivaaha. GobhGS 2.2.7 sakRt saMgRhiitaM laajaanaam anjaliM bhraataa vadhvanjalaav aavapati /5/ taM sopastiirNaabhighaaritam agnau juhoty avicchindaty anjalim ... aryamaNaM nu devaM (kanyaa agnim ayakSata / sa imaam devo aryamaa preto muncaatu maamutaH svaahaa /3/ (MB 1.2.3)) ... ity uttarayoH /7/ aryaman a devataa requested to loosen the bride from here but not from there in a mantra at the laajahoma in the vivaaha. ManGS 1.11.12, 13 ... aryamanaM nu devaM kanyaa agnim ayakSata / so 'smaan devo 'ryamaa preto muncaatu maamuta svaahaa // ... /12/ evaM puuSaNaM nu devaM varuNaM nu devam /13/ aryaman a devataa requested to loosen the bride from here but not from there in a mantra used when laajas are offered in the vivaaha. KathGS 25.30 taan avicchindatii juhoty aryamaNaM nu devam iti / aryamaNaM nu devaM kanyaa agnim ayakSata / so 'smaan devo aryamaa preto muncaatu maamuSya gRhebhyaH svaahaa /30/ aryaman a devataa requested to loosen the bride from here but not from there at the laajahoma in the vivaaha. ParGS 1.6.1-2 kumaaryaa bhraataa zamiipalaazamizraaMl laajaan anjalinaanjalaav aavapati /1/ taaJ juhoti saMhatena tiSThatii aryamaNaM devaM kanyaagnim ayakSata / sa no aryamaa devaH preto muncatu maa pateH svaahaa // ... /2/ aryaman worshipped by offering pika, kSvinkaa, niilaziirSNii in the azvamedha. TS 5.5.15 puruSamRgaz candramase godhaa kaalakaa daarvaaghaaTas te vanaspatiinaam eNy ahne kRSNo raatriyai pikaH kSvinkaa niilaziirSNii te 'ryamNe dhaatuH katkaTaH /15/ (devataa) aryaman worshipped by offering lopaaza in the azvamedha. TS 5.5.21 suparNaH paarjanyo haMso vRko vRSadaMzas ta aindraa apaam udro 'ryamNe lopaazaH siMho nakulo vyaaghras te mahendraaya kaamaaya parasvaan /21/ (devataa) aryaman worshipped by offering caru in a kaamyesTi for one who wishes 'svasti janataam iyaam'. TS 2.3.4.2 (Caland's no. 173) aryamNe caruM nir vaped yaH kaamayeta svasti janataam iyaam ity asau vaa aadityo 'ryamaaryamaaNam eva svena bhaagadheyenopa dhaavati sa evainaM tad gamayati yatra jigamiSati. aryaman a devataa worshipped in the pativedana. KauzS 34.22-23 ayam aa yaatiiti (AV 6.60.1) puraa kaakasaMpaataad aryamNe juhoti /22/ antaHsraktiSu baliin haranti (>harati??) /23/ aryaman a devataa worshipped in the pitRmedha by offering a homa at the graamaanta. VaikhGS 5.3 [72,2-8] aadhaanakrameNa zavaabhimukhaH sve2 sve 'gnau juhuyaat dhaatre 'ryamNe 'Mzaaya mitraaya varuNaaya3 tvaSTra indraaya puuSNe bhagaaya vivasvate parjanyaaya viSNave svaahaa4 vyaahRtiir brahmaNe svaahaa vyaahRtii rudrebhyo 'pasavyaM homo5 mRgavyaadhaaya zarvaaya bhavaaya pinaakine bhavanaayezvaraaya sthaaNave6 kapaaline nirRtaye 'jaayaikapade 'haye budhniyaaya svaaheti7 vyaahRtiiH /2/8 (pitRmedha). aryaman a devataa worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the middle. VarGS 17.6a dadhimadhumizrasyaagnaye purastaat yamaaya dakSiNataH somaaya pazcaat varuNaayottarataH madhye varuNaaryamabhyaaM brahmaNe ca / aryaman a devataa worshipped in the vivaaha. KathGS 19.1-6 athaato haviSyakalpaM vyaakhyaasyaamaH /1/ dazavaarSikaM brahmacaryaM kumaariiNaaM dvaadazavarSikaM vaa /2/ brahmacaryaante gandharve devakule vaa dvaav agnii prajvaalya dvau pazuu upaakaroty aryamNe dakSiNaM praajaapatyam uttaram /3/ asaMbhave tv ekapazuH /4/ taNDulair vaa kuryaat /5/ yathaasthaanaM pazur yathaasthaanam avadaanaani tathaa haviH /6/ aryaman a devataa worshipped in the the haviSyapuNyaaha, a snaana of the bride and offering of a sthaaliipaaka in the vivaaha. KathGS 20.1-2 athaato haviSyapuNyaahaH /1/ udakaantaM gatvaa yathopapatti vaa payasi sthaaliipaakaM zrapayitvaa sarvagandhaiH phalottaraiH saziraskaaM snaapayitvaahatena vaasasaa pracchaadya sthaaliipaakasya juhotiindraaNii varuNaanii gandharvaaNy udakaany agnir jiivaputraH prajaapatir mahaaraajaH skando 'ryamaa bhagaH prajaanaka iti /2/ aryaman a devataa worshipped by the offering of sthaaliipaaka in the night before the vivaaha. KathGS 21.1-2 yaam eva dvitiiyaaM raatriM kanyaaM vivaahayiSyan syaat tasyaaM raatryaam atiite nizaakaale navaaM sthaaliim aahRtya payasi sthaaliipaakam zrapayitvaa sarvagandhaiH phalottaraiH saziraskaaM snaapayitvaahatena vaasasaa pracchaadya sthaaliipaakasya juhoty agnaye somaaya mitraaya varuNaayendraayodakaaya bhagaayaaryamNe puuSNe tvaSTre raajne prajaapataya iti /1/ etaa eva devataaH puMsaH kumbhaM vaizravaNam iizaanaM ca yajeta /2/ aryaman a devataa worshipped in the vivaaha. ManGS 1.9.28 kumaaryaaH pramadane bhagam aryamaNaM puuSaNaM tvaSTaaram iti yajati /28/ aryaman a devataa worshipped in the vivaaha: laajaas are dedicated. ManGS 1.11.2 aryamNe 'gnaye puuSNe 'gnaye varuNaaya ca vriihiin yavaan vaabhinirupya prokSya laajaa bhRjjati /2/ aryaman worshipped in the zraaddha. mbh 13.91.23c tato 'ryamNe ca somaaya varuNaaya ca nityazaH /23/ vizvedevaaz ca ye nityaM pitRbhiH saha gocaraaH / tebhyaH saMkalpitaa bhaagaaH svayam eva svayaMbhuvaa /24/ stotavyaa ceha pRthivii nivaapasyeha dhaariNii / vaiSNavii kaazyapii ceti tathaivehaakSayeti ca /25/ aryaman worshipped as the devataa of the nakSatra uttara-phalgunii. AVPZ 1.38.5 stutaM puurvair aryamaNaM maniiSibhiH saumi devaM jagati vaacam erayan / taddevatye zivatamaam alaMkRte phalgunyau na uttare devataataye // (nakSatradaivata mantra). aryaman and phalguniis worshipped by offering a caru. TB 3.1.4.9 aryamaa vaa akaamayata / pazumaan syaam iti / sa etam aryamNe phalguniibhyaaM caruM niravapat / tato vai sa pazumaan abhavat / pazumaan ha vai bhavati / ya etena haviSaa yajate / ya u cainad evaM veda / (nakSatreSTi) aryamNaH panthaaH :: devayaanaH panthaaH. PB 25.12.3 atiraatro jyotir gaur aayus tryaho vizvajidabhijitaav indrakukuSii atiraatraH /1/ etena vaa aryamaitaM lokam ajayat /2/ yam aahur aryamNaH panthaa ity eSa vaava devayaanaH panthaaH /3/ aryamNaH panthaaH :: upariSTaat, see upariSTaat :: aryamNaH panthaaH (ZB). aryamNas ahar :: uttaraaH phalguniiH, see uttaraaH phalguniiH :: aryamNas ahar (MS). aryanization of the aboriginals by the nambudiri. Narayan and Veluthat aryanization bibl. Dutt, Nripendra Kumar. 1925. The Aryanization of India. Calcutta: N. K. Dutt. arzas PW. (von arz = 2. arS) n. Haemorrhoiden. arzas (mantra) :: gardabha (mantra), see gardabha (mantra) :: arzas (mantra) (BaudhZS). arzasa PW. (von arzas) adj. an Haemorrhoiden leidend. arzasa when he offers the agnihotra with a milk on which raindrops fall (avavRSTa), he becomes kilaasa or arzasa. TB 3.7.2.3 yad avavRSTena juhuyaat / aparuupam asyaatmaJ jaayeta / kilaaso vaa syaad arzaso vaa / (praayazcitta of the iSTi, he offers the agnihotra with a milk on which raindrops fall (avavRSTa)) aSaaDhaa see aaSaaDhaa. aSaaDhaa see puurvaa aSaaDhaa. aSaaDhaa see uttaraa aSaaDhaa. aSaaDhaa AV 19.7.4ab annaM puurvaa raasantaaM me aSaaDhaa uurjaM ye hy uttara aa vahantu / aSaaDhaa TB 3.1.2.4 tan no vizve upazRNvantu devaaH tad asaaDhaa abhisaMyantu yajnam / tan nakSatraM prathataaM pazubhiH kRSir vRSTir yajamaanaaya kalpataam // aSaaDhaa the first iSTakaa. Kane 2: 1248; 1251. aSaaDhaa nirvacana. ZB 7.4.2.33 saa yad aSaaDhaa naama / devaaz caasuraaz cobhaye praajaapatyaa aspardhanta te devaa etaam iSTakaam apazyann aSaaDhaam imaam eva taam upaadadhata taam upadhaayaasuraant sapatnaan bhraatRvyaan asmaat sarvasmaad asahanta yad asahanta tasmaad aSaaDhaa (agnicayana, aSaaDhaa). aSaaDhaa :: sarvaasaam iSTakaanaaM mahiSii. ZB 7.5.1.6 (agnicayana, kuurma) aSaaDhaa :: vaac. ZB 6.5.3.4 (agnicayana, ukhaa); ZB 7.4.2.34 (agnicayana, aSaaDhaa); ZB 7.5.1.7 (agnicayana, kuurma). aSaaDhaa :: yoSaa. ZB 7.5.1.6 (agnicayana, kuurma). aSaaDhaa ZB 6.5.3.4, 6 athaadhyaatmam / aatmaivokhaa vaag aSaaDhaa taaM puurvaaM karoti purastaad dhiiyam aatmano vaak taam etasyaa eva mRdaH karoty aatmano hy eveyaM vaaG mahiSii karoti mahiSii hi vaak tryaalikhitaa bhavati tredhaavihitaa hi vaag Rco yajuuMSi saamaany atho yad idaM trayaM vaaco ruupam upaaMzu vyantaraam uccaiH // ... taa etaa yajuSkRtaayai karoti / ayajuSkRtaayaa itaraa niruktaa etaa bhavanty aniruktaa itaraaH parimitaa etaa bhavanty aparimitaa itaraaH /6/ (agnicayana, ukhaa) aSaaDhaa ZB 6.5.4.3 aditiS Tvaa devii vizvadevyaavatii / pRthivyaaH sadhasthe angirasvat khanatv avaTety avaTo haiSa devatraatra saa vaiNavy abhrir utsaadati catuHsraktir eSa kuupo bhavati catasro vai dizaH sarvaabhya eva inam etad digbhyaH khanaty atha pacanam avadhaayaaSaaDhaam avadadhaati tuuSNiim eva taaM hi puurvaaM karoti /3/ (agnicayana, ukhaa) aSaaDhaa ZB 7.4.2.33-34 saa yad aSaaDhaa naama / devaaz caasuraaz cobhaye praajaapatyaa aspardhanta te devaa etaam iSTakaam apazyann aSaaDhaam imaam eva taam upaadadhata taam upadhaayaasuraant sapatnaan bhraatRvyaan asmaat sarvasmaad asahanta yad asahanta tasmaad aSaaDhaa tathaivaitad yajamaana etaam upadhaaya dviSantaM bhraatRvyam asmaat sarvasmaat sahate /33/ yad v evaaSaaDhaam upadadhaati / vaag vaa aSaaDhaa vaacaiva tad devaa asuraant sapatnaan bhraatRvyaan asmaat sarvasmaad asahanta tathaivaitad yajamaano vaacaiva dviSantam bhraatRvyam asmaat sarvasmaat sahate vaacam eva tad devaa upaadadhata tathaivaitad yajamaano vaacam evopadhatte /34/ aSaaDhaa ApZS 16.1.2, ApZS 16.5.4, ApZS 16.24.12. aSaaDha saavayasa JB 1.271. (W. Rau, 1957, Staat und Gesellschaft, p. 56, n. 1.) aSTa :: gaayatrii, see gaayatrii :: aSTa (MS). aSTaacatvaariMza :: anta. PB 3.12.2; PB 3.13.2. aSTaacatvaariMzadakSaraa :: jagatii, see jagatii :: aSTaacatvaariMzadakSaraa (ZB, JB). aSTaacatvaariMzasya viSTuti see nediiyaHsaMkramaa. aSTaacatvaariMzasya viSTuti PB 3.12.1 SoDazabhyo hiMkaroti sa tisRbhis sa dvaadazabhih sa ekayaa SoDazabhyo hiMkaroti sa ekayaa sa tisRbhis sa dvaadazabhiH SoDazabhyo hiMkaroti sa dvaadazabhis sa ekayaa sa tisRbhiH // aSTaacatvaariMzatsaMmita see snaatakavrata, vedavrata. aSTaacatvaariMzatsaMmitavrata KathGS 4.1-25. aSTaacatvaariMzatsaMmitavrata BodhGS 3.3.1-34. aSTaacatvaariMzatsaMmitavrata vidhi. BodhGS 3.3.1-12 aSTaacatvaariMzatsaMmitaM saMmitam aacakSate /1/ tasya saMkSepas saMvatsaraH /2/ tat saMvatsaram anuvyaakhyaasyaamaH /3/ sa yadi brahmacaarii syaan niyamam eva pratipadyeta /4/ atha yady abrahmacaarii syaat kezazmazrulomanakhaani vaapayitvaa tiirthaM gatvaa snaatvaaapa aacamya surabhimatyaablingaabhir vaaruNiibhir hiraNyavarNaabhiH paavamaaniibhir vyaahRtibhir iti maarjayitvaantarjalagato 'ghamarSaNena SoDaza praaNaayaamaan dhaarayitvottiirya vaasaH piiDayitvaanyat prayataM vaasaH paridhaayaapa aacamya devayajanam udaanayati /5/ atha devayajanollekhanaprabhRty aagnimukhaat kRtvaathaavraatyapraayazcittaM juhoti naahaM karomi kaamaH karoti kaamaH kartaa kaamaH kaarayitaitat te kaama kaamaaya svaahaa naahaM karomi manyuH karoti manyuH kartaa manyuH kaarayitaitat te manyo manyave svaahaa iti /6/ atha yathopadezaM pradhaanaahutiir juhoti yaajnikiibhyo devataabhyas sammitiibhyas svaahaa iti catasraH /7/ atha kaaNDaRSiM juhoti svayaMbhuve kaaNDaRSaye svaahaa iti /8/ atha sadasaspatiM juhoti sadasaspatim iti /9/ atha saavitriiM juhoti tat savituH ity etaam /10/ atha vedaahutiir juhoti Rgvedaaya svaahaa yajurvedaaya svaahaa saamavedaaya svaahaa atharvavedaaya svaahaa atharvaangirobhyas svaahaa itihaasapuraaNebhyas svaahaa sarpadevajanebhyas svaahaa sarvabhuutebhyas svaahaa iti /11/ atha catasra audumbariis samidho 'parizuSkaagraa ghRtaanvaktaa abhyaadhaapayan vaacayati /12/ (to be continued) aSTaacatvaariMzatsaMmitavrata (continued from above) BodhGS 3.3.13-23 yaajnikaayaaM vaa vRkSaaNaam anyatamasya /13/ agne vratapate 'STaacatvaariMzatsaMmitaM saMmitaM vrataM cariSyaami tac chakeyaM tan me raadhyataaM svaahaa vaayo vratapate 'STaacatvaariMzatsaMmitaM saMmitaM vrataM cariSyaami tac chakeyaM tan me raadhyataaM svaahaa aaditya vratapate 'STaacatvaariMzatsaMmitaM saMmitaM vrataM cariSyaami tac chakeyaM tan me raadhyataaM svaahaa vrataanaaM vratapate 'STaacatvaariMzatsaMmitaM saMmitaM vrataM cariSyaami tac chakeyaM tan me raadhyataaM svaahaa iti /14/ jayaprabhRti siddham aadhenuvarapradaanaat /15/ adhotaa?bhyuparijaanv aacchaadya triSavaNam udakam upaspRzan anagnipakvavRttir acchaayopayogo naagaaraM pravized anyatra guruniyogaat /16/ bhaikSaM vaa tatkaalaM bhunjiita /17/ kaamaM kandamuulaphalam /18/ aparaahNe prasiddham upaspRzya tad api nopayunjiita /19/ striizuudrapatitarabhasarajasvalaabhiz ca na saMbhaaSeta /20/ kaamaM maataram upaadhyaayiniiM bhaginiiM ca /21/ yaaz caanyaa evaMyuktaaH striyo 'zaktaaH paraakrame /22/ sapraNavaa vyaahRtayaH praaNaayaamaagniindhanabhaikSaacaraNasthaanaasanazayanopasparzanasumanasonivedanaani ca /23/ (to be continued) aSTaacatvaariMzatsaMmitavrata vidhi. (continued from above) BodhGS 3.3.24- sarvaas saMmitadevataas tarpayati brahmaaNaM tarpayaami prajaapatiM tarpayaami parameSThinaM tarpayaami sthaaNuM tarpayaami zivaM tarpayaami zarvaM tarpayaami bahuruupaM tarpayaami skandaM tarpayaami indraM tarpayaami yamaM tarpayaami RSiiMs tarpayaami pitRRMs tarpayaami sarvaas saMmitadevataas tarpayaami iti prasaMkhyaaya samaapnuyaat /24/ guros samaanavRttiSu guruvRttis syaat /25/ preSitas tad eva pratipadyetaanyatra paatakaat /26/ evaM dvaadaza saMvatsaraan ekaadaza nava sapta panca triin saMvatsaraan SaNmaasaan caturo maasaan dvau maasau maasaM vaa vrataM caret /27/ api vaa yo 'nuucaanazrotriyas sa dvaadazaraatraM paraakaM vaa vrataM caren na tv evaasaMmitii syaat /28/ sa eSa carati daza puurvaan dazaaparaan aatmaanaM caikaviMzatiM panktiM ca punaati /29/ yasmaa upadizati yasyaam upavizati yasmai dadaati yasmaac pratigRhNaati tat sarvaM punaati /30/ vratasamaaptau vedasamaaptau vaa gurudakSiNaam aahared dhaarmiko yathaazakti /31/ viSamagate tv aacaarya ugrataz zuudrato vaaharet /32/ sarvato vogrataz zuudrato 'py aacaaryaarthaM syaad aaharaNaM dhaarmyam ity eke /33/ etena dhaatrantarazaivabahuruupapaarSadaskandendraaNaaM vrataanaaM samaapanaM brahmaabhyaased Rksaama yajur vaa chandasaam anusavanaM labheta kaamam iti ha smaaha bodhaayanaH /34/ aSTaadaza :: saMvatsara. TB 3.9.1.1-2 dvaadaza maasaaH pancartavaH /1/ saMvatsaro 'STaadazaH. aSTaadaza :: saMvatsara. ZB 8.4.1.28 aSTaadazo vai saMvatsaro dvaadaza maasaaH pancartavaH (agnicayana, akSNayaastomiiyaa). aSTaadazabhujaa see bhavaanii aSTaadazabhujaa. aSTaadazabhujaa see baahu: the number of arms of devii. aSTaadazapuraaNavarNana txt. saura puraaNa 9. (puraaNalakSaNa) aSTaadazaraatra txt. PB 23.12. aSTaadazaraatra txt. aarSeyakalpa 9.2.b. aSTaadazaraatra txt. BaudhZS 16.33 [279,5-6]. aSTaadazaraatra txt. ApZS 23.2.15-16. aSTaakapaala see kapaala. aSTaakapaala see puroDaaza. aSTaakapaala var. aagneya aSTaakapaala. aSTaakapaala :: gaur devii. VadhAnv 5.4 saa ha vaa eSaa gaur eva devii yad aSTaakapaala etasyaaM hi sarve yajnaas. (Chisei Oshima, 2011, "Special features of the consecration in the vaadhuula-anvaakhyaana: VadhAnv 4.4; Analysis of the myth of sacrificed animals," Journal of Indian and Buddhist Studies, 59-2, p. (269), n. 14.) aSTaakapaala :: puruSasya ziras, see puruSasya ziras :: aSTaakapaala (TB). aSTaakapaala to agni, the standard offering to agni. BaudhZS 24.10 [193,1-2] sarva evaagneyaa aSTaa1kapaalaa anyatra paunaraadhyikaat / (karmaantasuutra, correspondence between the devataas and the numbers of the kapaalas) aSTaakapaala to agni, the standard offering to agni. BaudhZS 27.14 [342,2-3] anaadiSTaan aSTaakapaalaan aagneyavikaaraan aacakSate. (praayazcittasuutra) aSTaakapaala to agni, it is to be offered when an animal sacrifice is performed even to other deity than to agni. TS 3.4.3.1 ime vai sahaastaaM te vaayur vyavaat te garbham adadhaataaM taM somaH praajanayad agnir agrasata sa etam prajaapatir aagneyam aSTaakapaalam apazyat taM niravapat tenaivainam agner adhi nirakriiNaat tasmaad apy anyadevatyaam aalabhamaana aagneyam aSTaakapaalam purastaan nirvaped agner evainaam adhi niSkRtyaalabhate. (ajaa vazaa kalpa) aSTaakapaala to agni, txt. ZB 2.2.1.22. (agnyaadheya) aSTaakapaala to agni, in case when the anvaarambhaNiiyeSTi is not performed. HirZS 3.5 [327,6] api vaa naanvaarambhaNiiyaaM kurviitaagneyam aSTaakapaalaM nirvapet /327,6 (the first performance of the darzapuurNamaasa after the agnyaadheya) aSTaakapaala to agni, in the azvamedha, praayazcitta when the horse becomes sick. TB 3.9.17.1 yady azvam upataped vindet / aagneyam aSTaakapaalaM nirvapet / saumyaM carum / saavitram aSTaakapaalam / yad aagneyo bhavati / agniH sarvaa devataaH / devataabhir evainaM bhiSajyati / yat saumyo bhavati / somo vaa oSadhiinaaM raajaa / yaabhya evainaM vindati /1/ taabhir evainaM bhiSajyati / yat saavitro bhavati / saavitRprasuuta evainaM bhiSajyati / etaabhir evainaM devataabhir bhiSajyati / agado haiva bhavati / aSTaakapaala to agni in the darzapuurNamaasa, txt. TS 2.6.3. (darzapuurNamaasa, aSTaakapaala to agni) aSTaakapaala to agni in a kaamyeSTi for an aamayaavin. (Caland's no. 160) MS 2.3.1 [26,10-11] aagneyam aSTaakapaalaM nirvapen maitraavaruNiiM payasyaam aamayaavinaM yaa10jayet. (kaamyeSTi, aamayaavin) aSTaakapaala to agni in a kaamyeSTi for an aamayaavin on the following day, (Caland's no. 169). MS 2.3.5 [32.5-7] sa zvo bhuuta aagneyam aSTaakapaalaM nirvapet saumyaM paya5si carum aadityaM ghRte caruM vaaruNaM caruM yavamayam iyantam agnaye vaizvaa6naraaya dvaadazakapaalam aamayaavinaM yaajayet. (kaamyeSTi for an aamayaavin) aSTaakapaala to agni in a kaamyeSTi for a hiraNyakaama. (Caland's no. 118) TS 2.3.2.3-4 aagneyam aSTaakapaalaM nirvapet saavitraM dvaadazakapaalaM bhuumyai /3/ caruM yaH kaamayeta hiraNyaM vindeya hiraNyaM mopanamed iti yad aagneyo bhavaty aagneyaM vai hiraNyaM yasyaiva hiraNyaM tenaivainad vindate saavitro bhavati savitRprasuuta evainad vindate bhuumyai carur bhavaty asyaam evainad vindata upainaM hiraNyam namati. aSTaakapaala to agni in a kaamyeSTi for a jyogaamayaavin. (Caland's no. 169) TS 2.3.11.1-2 agniM vaa etasya zariiraM gachati somaM raso varuNa enaM varuNapaazena gRhNaati sarasvatiiM vaag agnaaviSNuu aatmaa yasya jyog aamayati / yo jyogaamayaavii syaad yo vaa kaamayeta sarvam aayur iyaam iti tasmaa etam iSTiM nir vaped aagneyam aSTaakapaalaM saumyaM caruM vaaruNaM dazakapaalaM saarasvataM carum aagnaavaiSNavam ekaadazakapaalam agner evaasya zariiraM niSkriiNaati somaad rasam /1/ varuNenaivainaM varuNapaazaan muncati saarasvatena vaacaM dadhaaty agniH sarvaa devaa viSNur yajno devaaabhiz caivainaM yajnena ca bhiSajyaty uta yadiitaasur bhavati jiivaty eva / aSTaakapaala to agni in a kaamyeSTi for a jyogaamayaavin or one who wishes sarvam aayur iyaam, (Caland's no. 169) BaudhZS 13.31 [140,19] atra vai bhavaty agniM vaa etasya zariiraM gacchati somaM raso13 varuNa enaM varuNapaazena gRhNaati sarasvatiiM vaag agnaaviSNuu aatmaa14 yasya jyog aamayati yo jyogaamayaaii syaad yo vaa kaamayeta15 sarvam aayur iyaam iti tasmaa etaam iSTiM nirvaped ity (TS 2.3.11.1) ... aagneyam aSTaakapaalaM nirvapati saumyaM caruM19 vaaruNaM dazakapaalaM saarasvataM carum aagnaavaiSNavam ekaadazakapaala20m iti. aSTaakapaala to agni in a kaamyeSTi as a praayazcitta when one obtains hiraNya. (Caland's no. 119) TS 2.3.2.4-5 (aagneyam aSTaakapaalaM nirvapet saavitraM dvaadazakapaalaM bhuumyai /3/ caruM) ... vi vaa eSa indriyeNa viiryeNardhyate yo hiraNyaM vindata etaam /4/ eva nirvaped dhiraNyaM vittvaa nendriyeNa viiryeNa vyRdhyate. aSTaakapaala to agni in a kaamyeSTi for one who lost his hiraNya. (Caland's no. 118) TS 2.3.2.5 (aagneyam aSTaakapaalaM nirvapet saavitraM dvaadazakapaalaM bhuumyai /3/ caruM) ... etaam eva nirvaped yasya hiraNyaM nazyed yad aagneyo bhavaty aagneyaM vai hiraNyaM yasyaiva hiraNyaM tenaivainad vindati saavitro bhavati savitRprasuuta evainad vindati bhuumyai carur bhavaty asyaaM vaa etan nazyati yan nazyaty asyaam evainad vindati. aSTaakapaala to agni in a kaamyeSTi as a praayazcitta when he takes out his fire. TS 2.2.5.5-6 (Calan's no. 22) aagneyam aSTaakapaalaM nirvaped vaizvaanaraM dvaadazakapaalam agnim udvaasayiSyan. aSTaakapaala to agni in the nakSatreSTi, saMcara. BaudhZS 28.3 [349,6-7] aagneyam aSTaakapaalam anumatyai carum iti sarvatraanu6Sajati nakSatrahavirmadhye zrapayitvaasaadayati. (nakSatreSTi, two saMcara oblations: aSTaakapaala to agni and caru to anumati) aSTaakapaala to agni in the raajasuuya, caaturmaasya. KS 15.2 [210,11] aagneyo 'STaakapaalas . (raajasuuya, caaturmaasya) aSTaakapaala to agni in the raajasuuya, caaturmaasya. TS 1.8.2.1 aagneyam aSTaakapaalaM nir vapati. (raajasuuya, caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva) aSTaakapaala to agni in the raajasuuya, indraturiiya. KS 15.2 [210,13-15] aa13gneyo 'STaakapaalo vaaruNo yavamayo dazakapaalo raudro gaaviidhukaz ca14rur aindraM saamnaayyaM dhenur anaDvaahii dakSiNaa. aSTaakapaala to agni in the raajasuuya, indraturiiya. MS 2.6.3 [64,17-18] aagneyo 'STaakapaalo vaaruNo yavamayaz caruu raudro gaaviidhuka17z carur aindraM dadhi dhenur anaDvaahii dakSiNaa. aSTaakapaala to agni in the raajasuuya, indraturiiya. TS 1.8.7.1 aagneyam aSTaakapaalaM nir vapati raudraM gaaviidhukaM carum aindraM dadhi vaaruNaM yavamayaM caruM vahinii dhenur dakSiNaa. aSTaakapaala to agni in the raajasuuya, indraturiiya. ZB 5.2.4.11 aagneyo 'STaakapaalaH puroDaazo bhavati vaaruNo yavamayaz caruu raudro gaavedhukaz carur anaDuhyai vahalaayaa aindraM dadhi ... /11/ aSTaakapaala to agni in the raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi. KS 15.4 [211,18-19] aagneyo 'STaakapaalas senaanyo gRhe hiraNyaM18 dakSiNaa. aSTaakapaala to agni in the raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi. MS 2.6.5 [66,5-6] aagne5yo 'STaakapaalaH senaanyo gRhe hiraNyaM dakSiNaa. aSTaakapaala to agni in the raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi. TS 1.8.9.1 aagneyam aSTaakapaalaM senaanyo gRhe hiraNyaM dakSiNaa. aSTaakapaala to agni in the raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi. MS 4.3.8 [47,15-18] aagneyo15 'STaakapaalaH senaanyo gRha ity agnir vai sarvaa devataa devataabhir evaasya se16naamukhaM jityai saMzyati hiraNyaM dakSiNaa satyaM vai hiraNyaM satyenaiva17 jayaty. aSTaakapaala to agni in the raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi. TB 1.7.3.4 aagneyam aSTaakapaalaM senaanyo gRhe / senaam evaasya saMzyati / hiraNyaM dakSiNaa samRddhyai / aSTaakapaala to agni in the raajasuuya, saMsRp. MS 2.6.13 [72,12] ... aagneyo 'STaakapaalo hiraNyam aSTaapRDaM dakSiNaa ... . aSTaakapaala to agni in the raajasuuya, saMsRp. KS 15.9 [216,7-8, 8-9] ... aagneyo 'STaa7kapaalas aagneyo 'STaakapaalo hiraNyaM da8kSiNaa ... // aSTaakapaala to agni in the raajasuuya, saMsRp. TS 1.8.17.1 aagneyam aSTaakapaalaM nirvapati hiraNyaM dakSiNaa ... /1/ aSTaakapaala to agni in the raajasuuya, saMsRp. ZB 5.4.5.16 ... aagneyam aSTaakapaalaM puroDaazaM saumyaM caruM vaiSNavaM trikapaalam vaa puroDaazaM caruM ... /16/ aSTaakapaala to agni in the saakaMprasthaayiiya. BaudhZS 17.48 [328,18] atha devasya tvaa savituH prasava iti17 pratipadaM kRtvaagneyam aSTaakapaalaM nirvapaty aindram ekaadazakapaalam aindraM18 saaMnaayyaM. (saakaMprasthaayiiya) aSTaakapaala to agni in the saakamedha. MS 1.10.1 [141,1] agnaye 'niikavate praatar aSTaakapaalo marudbhyaH13 saaMtapanebhyo madhyaMdine carur marudbhyo gRhamedhebhyaH sarvaasaaM dugdhe saayam o14dana indrasya niSkaaSo marudbhyaH kriiDibhyaH saakaM razmibhiH saptakapaala15 aagneyo 'STaakapaalaH saumyaz caruH saavitro 'STaakapaalaH saara141,1svataz caruH pauSNaz carur aindraagno dvaadazakapaalaa indraaya vRtraghne carur vaizvaka2rmaNa ekakapaala. aSTaakapaala to agni in the vaizvadeva. MS 1.10.1 [140,8] aagneyo 'STaakapaalaH saumyaz caruH saavitro dvaadazakapaalaH saa8rasvataz caruH pauSNaz caru maarutaH saptakapaalo vaizvadevyaamikSaa dyaa9vaapRthiviiyaa ekakapaalo vaajinaaM vaajinam. aSTaakapaala to agni in the varuNapraghaasa. MS 1.10.1 [140,10] aagneyo 'STaakapaalaH10 saumyaz caruH saavitro 'STaakapaalaH saarasvataz caruH pauSNaz carur aindraagno11 dvaadazakapaalo maarutyaamikSaa vaaruNyaamikSaa kaaya ekakapaa12lo vaajinaaM vaajinam. aSTaakapaala to agni in a yuddhakarma. MS 2.1.3 [4,14-16] aa14gneyama aSTaakapaalaM nirvaped agniiSomiiyam ekaadazakapaalaM dyaavaapRthiviiyaM15 dvikapaalaM yaH saMgraamaM jigiiSen nRjyaayaM vaa jijyaaset. aSTaakapaala to agni in a yuddhakarma. MS 2.1.3 [4,21-22] sa yadaa saMgraamaM yajen nRjyaayaM vaa jiniiyaad athaagneyam aSTaaka21paalaM nirvaped aindraagnam ekaadazakapaalaM dyaavaaprthiviiyaM dvikapaalam. aSTaakapaala to agni and dadhi to indra in the raajasuuya, aanumataadi: RSabha vahin. TS 1.8.1.2 aagneyam aSTaakapaalam aindraM dadhy RSabho vahii dakSiNaa. (raajasuuya, aanumataadi) aSTaakapaala to agni and dadhi to mahendra in the raajasuuya, aanumataadi. KS 15.1 [210,7-8] aagneyo 'STaakapaalo mahendriiyaM da7dhi vaasaH kSaumaM dakSiNaa. (raajasuuya, aanumataadi) aSTaakapaala to agni aniikavat in the caaturmaasya, saakamedha. MS 1.10.1 [140,13] agnaye 'niikavate praatar aSTaakapaalo. aSTaakapaala to agni aayuSmat in a kaamyeSTi of an aayuSkaama. TS 2.2.3.2-3 agnaye aayuSmate puroDaazam aSTaakapaalaM nirvaped yaH kaamayeta sarvam aayur iyaam ity agnim evaayuSmantaM svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati sa evaasmin /2/ aayur dadhaati sarvam aayur eti. (kaamyeSTi) aSTaakapaala to agni aniikavat in the raajasuuya, caaturmaasya, saakamedha. TS 1.8.4.1 agnaye 'niikavate puroDaazam aSTaakapaalam nir vapati saakaM suuryenodayataa / ... /4.1/ (raajasuuya, caaturmaasya, saakamedha) aSTaakapaala to agni aniikavat in the raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi. ZB 5.3.1.1 araNyor agnii samaarohya / senaanyo gRhaan paryetyaagnaye 'niikavate 'STaakapaalaM puroDaazaM nirvapaty agnir vai devaanaam aniikaM senaayaa vai senaniir aniikaM tasmaad agnaye 'niikavata etad vaa asyaikaM ratnaM yat senaaniis tasmaa evaitena suuyate taM svam anapakramiNaM kurute tasya hiraNyaM dakSiNaagneyo vaa eSa yajno bhavaty agne reto hiraNyaM tasmaad dhiraNyaM dakSiNaa /1/ aSTaakapaala to agni annaada in a kaamyeSTi for one who wishes to ba an annaada. (Caland's no. 75) TS 2.2.4.1-2 agnaye 'nnaadaaya puroDaazam aSTaakapaalaM nirvaped yaH kaamayetaannaadaH syaam ity agnim evaannaadaM svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati sa evainam annaadaM karoty annaadaH /1/ eva bhavati. aSTaakapaala to agni annapati in a kaamyeSTi for one who wishes to be an annapati. (Caland's no. 75) TS 2.2.4.2 agnaye 'nnapataye puroDaazam aSTaakapaalaM nirvaped yaH kaamayetaannapatiH syaam ity agnim evaannapatiM svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati sa evainam annapatiM karoty annapatir eva bhavati. aSTaakapaala to agni annavat in a kaamyeSTi for one who wishes to be an annavat. (Caland's no. 75) TS 2.2.4.1 agnyae 'nnavate puroDaazam aSTaakapaalaM nirvaped yaH kaamayetaannavaant syaam ity agnim eva 'nnavantaM svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati sa evainam annavantaM karoty annavaan eva bhavati. aSTaakapaala to agni apsumat in the praayazcitta when his fires come in contact with the fire from the sky. AB 7.7.2 tad aahur yasyaagnayo diyenaagninaa saMsRjyeran kaa tatra praayazcittir iti so 'gnaye 'psumate 'STaakapaalam puroLaazaM nirvapet tasya yaajyaanuvaakye apsv agne sadhiS Tava (RV 8.43.9), mayo dadhe medhiraH puutadakSa ity (RV 3.1.3) aahutiM vaahavaniiye juhuyaad agnaye 'psumate svaaheti saa tatra praayazcittis. (praayazcitta of the agnihotra) aSTaakapaala to agni bhagin in the anvaarambhaNiiyeSTi. MS 1.4.15 [64,14-17] (darzapuurNamaasa). aSTaakapaala to agni bhagin in the anvaarambhaNiiyeSTi. ManZS 1.5.6.19 (the first performance of the darzapuurNamaasa after the agnyaadheya). aSTaakapaala to agni bhagin in the anvaarambhaNiiyeSTi, a kaamya offering. ApZS 5.23.6 (the first performance of the darzapuurNamaasa after the agnyaadheya). aSTaakapaala to agni bhagin in the anvaarambhaNiiyeSTi. . HirZS 3.5 [326,16] aagnaavaiSNavam ekaadazakapaalaM sarasvatyai caruM sarasvate326,15 dvaadazakapaalam agnaye bhagine 'STaakapaalaM yaH kaamayeta bhagy a326,16nnaadaH syaam iti nityavad eke bhagine samaamananti /326,17 (the first performance of the darzapuurNamaasa after the agnyaadheya). aSTaakapaala to agni jyotiSmat in kaamyeSTi as a praayazcitta when the aahavaniiya goes out before the agnihotra. (Caland's no. 94) TS 2.2.4.7-8 agnaye jyotiSmate puroDaazam aSTaakapaalaM nirvaped yasyaagnir uddhRto 'hute 'gnihotra udvaayey. aSTaakapaala to agni kaama in a kaamyeSTi for one whose kaama has not been realized. (Caland's no. 81) TS 2.2.3.1 agnaye kaamaaya puroDaazam aSTaakapaalaM nirvaped yaM kaamo nopanamed agnim eva kaamaM svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati sa evainaM kaamena samardhayaty upainaM kaamo namati. aSTaakapaala to agni kSaamavat in a kaamyeSTi when the fire burns the house. (Caland's no. 80.) TS 2.2.2.5 abhi vaa eSa etasya gRhaan ucyati yasya gRhaan dahaty agnaye kSaamavate puroDaazam aSTaakapaalaM nirvaped bhaagadheyenaivainaM zamayati naasyaaparaM gRhaan dahati. aSTaakapaala to agni kSaamavat in a praayazcitta when his sons die one after another or when his house burns. ApZS 9.3.17 agnaye kSaamavate 'STaakapaalaM yeSaaM puurvaapararaa anvancaH pramiiyeran / gRhadaahe vaa /17/ (praayazcitta of the darzapuurNamaasa) aSTaakapaala to agni pathikRt in a kaamyeSTi as a praayazcitta when the darzapuurNamaasayaajin does not perform them. (Caland's no. 66) TS 2.2.2.1 agnaye pathikRte puroDaazam aSTaakapaalaM nirvaped yo darzapuurNamaasayaajii sann amaavaasyaaM vaa paurNamaasiiM vaatipaadayet. aSTaakapaala to agni pavamaana, agni paavaka, agni zuci in a kaamyeSTi for a jyogaamayaavin. (Caland's no. 89) TS 2.2.4.2-3 agnaye pavamaanaaya puroDaazam aSTaakapaalaM nirvaped agnaye paavakaayaagnaye zucaye jyogaamayaavii yad agnaye pavamaanaaya nirvapati praaNam evaasmin tena dadhaati yad agnaye /2/ paavakaaya vaacam evaasmin tena dadhaati yad agnaye zucaye aayur evaasmin tena dadhaaty uta yadiitaasur bhavati jiivaty eva. aSTaakapaala to agni pavamaana, agni paavaka, agni zuci in a kaamyeSTi for a cakSuSkaama. (Caland's no. 49) TS 2.2.4.3-4 (agnaye pavamaanaaya puroDaazam aSTaakapaalaM nirvaped agnaye paavakaayaagnaye zucaye jyogaamayaavii ... /2/) ... etaam eva nirvapec cakSuSkaamo yad agnaye pavamaanaaya nirvapati praaNam evaasmin tena dadhaati yad agnaye paavakaaya vaacam evaasmin tena dadhaati yad agnaye zucaye cakSur evaasmin tena dadhaati /3/ uta yady andho bhavati praiva pazyati. aSTaakapaala to agni putravat in a kaamyeSTi for a prajaakaama. TS 2.2.4.4 agnaye putravate puroDaazam aSTaakapaalaM nirvaped indraaya putriNe puroDaazam ekaadazakapaalaM prajaakaamaH. (Caland's no. 91) aSTaakapaala to agni rakSohan in a kaamyeSTi for an aamayaavin. (Caland's no. 76) KS 10.5 [129,15-130,7] agnaye rakSoghne 'STaa15kapaalaM nirvaped aamayaaviindraM vai jaataM rakSaaMsy asacanta sa aadiiyamaano16 rakSobhis saMmRzyamaano 'gniM praavizat tasmaad agnii rakSaaMsy apaahan rakSaaMsy etaM17 sacante ya aamayaavy agnir devaanaaM rakSohaa tam eva bhaagadheyenopadhaavati18 so 'smaat rakSaaMsy apahanty amaavasyaaM raatriiM nizi yajetaamaavasyaaM vai raatriiM19 nizi rakSaaMsi prerate puurNaany evainaany apavapati parizrite yajeta rakSasaa130,1m antarhityai // vaamadevasyaitat pancadazaM raakSoghnaM saamidhenyo bhavanti vaama2devaz ca vai kusidaayii caatmanor aajim ayaataaM tasya kusidaayii puurvasyaa3tidrutasya kuubaraM nyamRNat saa dvitiiyam upaparyaavartateSaaM vaakSaM vaa chetsyaa4miiti sa vaamadeva ukhyam agnim abibhas tam avaikSata sa etat suuktam apazyat kR5NuSva paajaH prasitiM na pRthviim iti taam agnir anuuddrutya samadahat saa da6hyamaanaa hradaM kausidaM praamajjad yad etad anuucyate rakSasaaM duSTyai // aSTaakapaala to agni rakSohan in a kaamyeSTi for one who fears from rakSas. (Caland's no. 76) MS 2.1.11 [12,17-13,7] agnaye rakSoghne 'STaakalaapaM nirvaped yo rakSobhyo bibhiiyaad indraM vai rakSaaMsy asacanta so 'gniM praavizat taani vaa enam abhisamamRzant sa etaa vipruSo 'janayanta yaa imaaH skuuyamaanasya vipravante taani vaa agninaivaaspaahataagnir vai devaanaaM rakSohaa tenaiva rakSaaMsy apahate naktaM yaajayen naktaM vai rakSaaMsi prerate yarhy eva prerate tarhy enaany apahate vaamadevasya pancadaza saamidheniiz ca syur yaajyaanuvaakyaaz ca vaamadevaz ca kusitaayii caajim ayaataam aatmanoH saa kusitaayii vaamadevarathasya kuubaram achinat saaparaM nyaaplavata yugaM vaa chetsyaamiiSaaM veti so 'gnim ukhyam avaikSata sa etaM mantram apazyat taam arcir udauSat saarciSaa dahyamaanaa hradaM praavizat sa vaava kausito hrado rakSaaMsi vai sa tenaapaahata tad rakSaaMy evaitenaapahate. aSTaakapaala to agni rakSohan in a kaamyeSTi for one who fears from rakSas. (Caland's no. 76) ManZS 5.1.7.38-42. aSTaakapaala to agni rakSohan in a kaamyeSTi for one whom rakSases obsess. (Caland's no. 76) TS 2.2.2.2-3 agnaye rakSoghne puroDaazam aSTaakapaalaM nirvapati yaM rakSaaMsi sacerann agnim eva rakSohaNaM svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati sa evaasmaad rakSaaMsy apahanti. aSTaakapaala to agni rakSohan in a kaamyeSTi for one whom rakSases obsess. (Caland's no. 76) BaudhZS 13.3 [121,9-10] agnaye rakSoghne puroDaazam aSTaakapaalaM9 nirvaped yaM rakSaaMsi sacerann ity (reference to TS 2.2.2.2). aSTaakapaala to agni rakSohan in a kaamyeSTi. (Caland's no. 76) ApZS 19.18.14 agnaye rakSoghne puroDaazam aSTaakapaalam amaavaasyaayaaM nizaayaaM nirvapet ... /14/ aSTaakapaala to agni saMvarga in a kaamyeSTi called gaayatriiSTi for a bhraatRvyavat. TS 2.4.3.3 yo bhraatRvyavaant syaat sa spardhamaana etayeSTyaa yajeta / agnaye saMvargaaya puroDaazam aSTaakapaalaM nirvapet taM zritam aasannam etena yajuSaabhimRzed ojo eva balam indriyaM viiryaM prajaaM pazuun bhraatRvyasya vRnkte bhavaty aatmanaa paraasya bhraatRvyo bhavati /3/ (Caland's no. 78.) aSTaakapaala to agni saMvarga in the praayazcitta when his fires burn together with the fire of the village. AB 7.7.1 tad aahur yasyaagnayo graamyeNaagninaa sadahyeran kaa tatra praayazcittir iti so 'gnaye saMvargaayaaSTaakapaalam puroLaazaM nirvapet tasya yaajyaanuvaakye kuvit su no gaviSTaye (RV 8.75.11) maa no asmin mahaadhana ity (RV 8.75.12) aahutiM vaahavaniiye juhuyaad agnaye saMvargaaya svaaheti saa tatra praayzcittis. (praayazcitta of the agnihotra) aSTaakapaala to agni vratabhRt in a praayazcitta of an aahitaagni who sheds tear: aSTaakapaala to agni vratabhRt. (Caland's no. 68) MS 2.1.10 [11,19-12,1] agnaye vratabhRte 'STaakapaalaM nirvaped ya aahitaagniH sann azru kuryaad aaniito vaa eSa devaanaaM ya aahitaagnis tasmaad etenaazru na kartavai na hi devaa azru kurvanty agnir vai devaanaaM vratabhRd agnim etasya vratam agaMs tasmaad evaadhi vratam aalabhate. aSTaakapaala to agni vratabhRt in a praayazcitta of an aahitaagni who sheds tear at the upavasatha. AB 7.8.1 tad aahur ya aahitaagnir upavasathe 'zru kurviita kaa tatra praayazcittir iti so 'gnaye vratabhRte 'STaakapaalam puroDaazaM nirvapet tasya yaajyaanuvaakye tvam agne vratabhRc chucir (MS 4.11.4 [171,15-16]) vrataani bibhrad vratapaa adabdha ity (cf. MS 4.11.4 [172,1-2]) aahutiM vaahavaniiye juhuyaad agnaye vratabhRte svaaheti saa tatra praayazcittiH. (praayazcitta of the agnihotra) aSTaakapaala to agni vratapati, see agni vratapati. aSTaakapaala to agni vratapati in a praayazcitta of an aahitaagni who commits avratya, a kaamyeSTi. (Caland's no. 67) KS 10.5 [129,12-15] agnaye vratapataye 'STaakapaalaM nirvaped ya aahitaagnis sann avratyaM cared aaniito vaa eSa devaanaaM ya aahitaagnir adanty asyaannaM vratapatim etasya vrataM gacchati ya aahitaagnis sann avratyaM caraty agnir devaanaaM vratapatis tam eva bhaagadheyenopadhaavati vratapater evaadhi vratam aalabhate. aSTaakapaala to agni vratapati in a praayazcitta of an aahitaagni who commits avratya, a kaamyeSTi. (Caland's no. 67) MS 2.1.10 [11,16-19] agnaye vratapataye 'STaakapaalaM nirvaped ya aahitaagniH san pravased bahu vaa eSa vratam atipaadayati ya aahitaagniH san pravasati vratye hy ahani striyaM vopaiti maaMsaM vaaznaaty agnir vai devaanaaM vratapatis tam eva bhaagadheyenopaasarat sa enaM vratam aalambhayati. aSTaakapaala to agni vratapati in a praayazcitta of an aahitaagni who commits avratya, a kaamyeSTi. (Caland's no. 67) TS 2.2.2.1-2 agnaye vratapataye /1/ puroDaazam aSTaakapaalaM nirvaped ya aahitaagniH sann avratyam iva cared agnim eva vratapatiM svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati sa evainaM vratam aalambhayati vratyo bhavati. aSTaakapaala to agni vratapati in a praayazcitta of an aahitaagni who commits avratya at the upavasatha. AB 7.8.2 tad aahur ya aahitaagnir upavasathe 'vratyam aapadyeta kaa tatra praayazcittir iti so 'gnaye vratapataye 'STaakapaalam puroLaazaM nirvapet tasya yaajyaanuvaakye tvam agne vratapaa asi (RV 8.11.1) yad vo vayam praminaama vrataaniity (RV 10.2.4) aahutiM vaahavaniiye juhuyaad agnaye vratapataye svaaheti saa tatra praayazcittiH. aSTaakapaala to agni vratapati after one year in a praayazcitta when the fire is produced successfully. ApZS 9.3.3, 16 yadi kaalasaMnikarSe 'gnir mathyamaano na jaayeta yatraanyaM pazyet tata aahRtya juhuyaat /3/ ... saMvatsarasya parastaat agnaye vratapataye puroDaazam aSTaakapaalaM nirvapet /16/ (praayazcitta of the darzapuurNamaasa) aSTaakapaala to agni vratapati in an iSTi to become a mahendrayaajin. TS 2.5.4.4-5 naagatazriir mahendraM yajeta ... saMvatsaram indram yajeta saMvatsaraM hi vrataM naati svaa /4/ evainaM devatejyamaanaa bhuutyaa inddhe vasiiyaan bhavati / saMvatsarasya parastaad agnaye vratapataye puroDaazam aSTaakapaalaM nir vapet saMvatsaram evainaM vRtraM jaghnivaaMsam agnir vratapatir vratam aa lambhayati / tato 'dhi kaamaM yajeta /5/ (darzapuurNamaasa) aSTaakapaala to agni vratapati in an iSTi to become a mahendrayaajin. BaudhZS 17.49 [329,12-16] sa yo 'nya etebhyo12 mahendram iyakSyeta sa saMvatsaram indram iSTvaagnaye vratapataye puroDaa13zam aSTaakapaalaM nirvapati saa prasiddheSTiH saMtiSThate 'tha14 yaamaavaasyaagacchati tasyaaM mahendraM yajate so 'ta uurdhvaM15 mahendrayaajy eva bhavaty. (kaamya darzapuurNamaasa) aSTaakapaala to agni vratapati in an iSTi to become a mahendrayaajin. BharZS 1.15.14-16 sa ya indrayaajii mahendraM yiyakSet saMvatsaram indram iSTvaagnaye vratapataye puroDaazam aSTaakapaalaM nirvapet /14/ tato 'dhi kaamaM mahendraM yajeteti vijnaayate (TS 2.5.4.5) /15/ (darzapuurNamaasa, saaMnaayyadohana) aSTaakapaala to agni yaviSTha in a kaamyeSTi of an abhicaryamaaNa. TS 2.2.3.2 agnaye yaviSThaaya puroDaazam aSTaakapaalaM nirvaped abhicaryamaaNo 'gnim eva yaviSThaM svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati sa evaasmaad rakSaaMsi yavayati nainam abhicarant stRNute. (Caland's no. 69.) aSTaakapaala to agni yaviSTha in a kaamyeSTi to win a contention over kSetra. (Caland's no. 82) TS 2.2.3.1-2 agnaye yaviSThaaya puroDaazam aSTaakapaalaM nirvapet spardhamaanaH kSetre vaa sajaateSu vaagnim eva yaviSThaM svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati tenaivendriyaM viiryaM bhraatRvyasya /1/ yuvate vi paapmanaa bhraatRvyeNa jayate. aSTaakapaala to agni zuci in a kaamyeSTi/praayazcitta performed when the fire is mingled with the abhyaadaavya fire. MS 1.8.9 [129,15-17] agnaye zucaye15 'STaakapaalaM nirvaped yasyaabhyaadaavyena saMsRjyetaazucitara iva vaa eSa16 yad abhyaadaavyo yag agnaye zucaye zucim evainaM medhyaM karoty. aSTaakapaala to agni zuci in the praayazcitta when his fires come in contact with the fire for buring a corpse. AB 7.7.3 tad aahur yasyaagnayaH zavaagninaa saMsRjyeran kaa tatra praayazcittir iti so 'gnaye zucaye 'STaakapaalam puroLaazaM nirvapet tasya yaajyaanuvaakye agniH zucivratatama (RV 8.44.21), ud agne zucayas tavety (RV 8.44.17) aahutiM vaahavaniiye juhuyaad agnaye zucaye svaaheti saa tatra praayazcittis. (praayazcitta of the agnihotra) aSTaakapaala to agni and kRttikaaH. TB 3.1.4.1 agnir vaa akaamayata / annaado devaanaaM syaam iti / sa etan agnaye kRttikaabhyaH puroDaazam aSTaakapaalaM niravapat / tato vai so 'nnaado devaanaam abhavat / agnir vai devaanaam annaadaH / yathaa ha vaa agnir devaanaam annaadaH / evaM ha vaa eSa manuSyaaNaaM bhavati / ya etena haviSaa yajate / ya u cainad evaM veda / (nakSatreSTi) aSTaakapaala to agni and soma made of zyaamaakas in a kaamyeSTi for a brahmavarcasakaama. (Caland's no. 36) KS 10.2 [126,13-21] agniiSomiiyam aSTaakapaalaM nirvapec chyaamaakaM vasantaa braahmaNo brahmavarcasakaamo 'gniiSomau vai brahmavarcasasya pradaataarau taa eva bhaagadheyenopadhaavati taa asmai brahmavarcasaM prayacchato vasantaa yajeta vasanto vai braahmaNasyartus sva evartau brahmavarcasam avarunndha evam iva vai brahmavarcasaM babhrv iva kSudram iva haritam iva brahmavarcasam eva saMdadhaati yad aSTaakapaalas tenaagneyo yac chyaamaakas tena saumyas tenobhayasmaan naity agniiSomiiye yaajyaanuvaakye bhavatas saumaagnii saMyaajye tejo vaa agnir indriyaM somas tejasaa caivendriyeNa ca brahmavarcasam ubhayataH parigRhyaatman dhatte. aSTaakapaala to agni and soma made of zyaamaakas in a kaamyeSTi for a brahmavarcasakaama. (Caland's no. 36) TS 2.3.3.3-4 agniiSomiiyam aSTaakapaalaM nirvaped brahmavarcasakaamo 'gniiSomaav eva svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati taav evaasmin brahmavarcasaM dhatto brahmavarcasy eva /3/ bhavati yad aSTaakapaalas tenaagneyo yac chyaamaakas tena saumyaH samRddhyai. aSTaakapaala to agni and soma made of zyaamaakas in a kaamyeSTi for a brahmavarcasakaama. (Caland's no. 36) BaudhZS 13.26 [136,16-137,1] yo brahmavarcasakaamaH syaat so 'gnii16Somiiyam aSTaakapaalaM syaamaakaanaaM nirvapati tasyaa ete17 bhavato 'gniiSomaav imaM su me (TS 2.3.14.i) 'gniiSomaa haviSaH prasthitasyeti137,1 (TS 2.3.14.l). aSTaakapaala to agni and soma in a kaamyeSTi for kaama. (Caland's no. 34) TS 2.3.3.3 agniiSomiiyam aSTaakapaalaM nirvaped yaM kaamo nopanamed aagneyo vai braahmaNaH sa somaM pibati svaam eva devataaM svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati saivainaM kaamena samardhayaty upainaM kaamo namati. aSTaakapaala to indra in the savaniiyapuroDaaza of the praataHsavana (a rejected opinion) AB 2.23.4 (4) tad aahur anusavanam puroDaazaan nirvaped aSTaakapaalam praataHsavana ekaadazkapaalam maadhyaMdine savane dvaadazakapaalaM tRtiiyasavane tathaa hi savanaanaaM ruupaM tathaa chandasaam iti <(5) tat tan naadRtyam aindraa vaa ete sarve nirupyante yad anusavanam puroDaazaas tasmaat taan ekaadazakapaalaan eva nirvapet>. (agniSToma, haviSpankti) aSTaakapaala to indra in the savaniiyapuroDaaza of the praataHsavana (a rejected opinion) TB 1.5.11.3-4 atha kasmaad itareSaaM haviSaam indram eva yajantiiti / etaa hy enaM devataa iti bruuyaat / etair havirbhir abhiSajyaMs tasmaad iti taM asavo 'STaakapaalena praataHsavane 'bhiSajyan / rudraa ekaadazakapaalena maadhyaMdine savane / vizve devaa dvaadazakapaalena tRtiiyasavane /3/ sa yad aSTaakapaalaan praataHsavane kuryaat / ekaadazakapaalaan maadhyaMdine savane / dvaadazakapaalaaMs tRtiiyasavane / viloma tad yajnasya kriyeta /. (agniSToma, savaniiyapuroDaaza) aSTaakapaala to indra in the savaniiyapuroDaaza of the praataHsavana (an opinion) ApZS 12.4.1, 6 aSTau puroDaazakapaalaani / /2/ ... indraaya puroDaazaM iti /6/ (agniSToma, praataHsavana, savaniiyapuroDaaza) aSTaakapaala to savitR, in the azvamedha (it contains some upahomas: 6 [211,5-6] five purastaadbhaagahoma after the haviraasaadana, 6 [211,6-8] azvacaritahoma before the sviSTakRt, 6 [211,8-9] pradraavahoma before the sunrise). BaudhZS 15.6 [211,5-9] atha saavitram aSTaakapaalaM praatar nirvapaty aasaadya purastaa5d bhaagaaJ juhoty agnaye svaahaa svaahendraagnibhyaam iti (TS 7.1.12.b(a)) panca purastaa6t sviSTakRtas trayo'ziitim azvacaritaany upajuhotiiiMkaaraaya svaaheMkR7taaya svaahety (TS 7.1.19) asamudite trayodaza pradraavaaJ juhoty aayanaaya svaahaa8 praayaNaaya svaaheti (TS 7.1.13) saa prasiddheSTiH saMtiSThate. (azvamedha, preparatory acts of the horse) aSTaakapaala to savitR in the azvamedha, azvacaraNa. ApZS 20.6.1 savitre praatar aSTaakapaalaM nirvapati / tasya purastaat sviSTakRta aayanaaya svaahaa praayaNaaya svaahety (TS 7.1.13) uddraavaaJ juhoti /2/ (azvamedha, during the azvacaraNa) aSTaakapaala to savitR, in the azvamedha, praayazcitta when the horse becomes sick. TB 3.9.17.1 yady azvam upataped vindet / aagneyam aSTaakapaalaM nirvapet / saumyaM carum / saavitram aSTaakapaalam / yad aagneyo bhavati / agniH sarvaa devataaH / devataabhir evainaM bhiSajyati / yat saumyo bhavati / somo vaa oSadhiinaaM raajaa / yaabhya evainaM vindati /1/ taabhir evainaM bhiSajyati / yat saavitro bhavati / saavitRprasuuta evainaM bhiSajyati / etaabhir evainaM devataabhir bhiSajyati / agado haiva bhavati / aSTaakapaala to savitR in the raajasuuya, caaturmaasya. KS 15.2 [210,11] saavitro 'STaakapaalas . (raajasuuya, caaturmaasya) aSTaakapaala to savitR in the raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi. KS 15.4 [211,19-20] saavitro19 'STaakapaalaH kSattur gRhe zyeto dakSiNaa. aSTaakapaala to savitR in the raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi. MS 2.6.5 [66,7-8] saavitro 'STaakapaalaH kSattur gRhe7 zyeto dakSiNaa. aSTaakapaala to savitR in the raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi. MS 4.3.8 [48.1-2] saavitro 'STaakapaalaH kSattur gRhe prasuutyai atho saviteva hy eSa prajaabhyaH48,1 prasuvati. aSTaakapaala to savitR in the raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi. ZB 5.3.1.7 atha zvo bhuute / kSattur gRhaan paretya saavitraM dvaadazakapaalaM vaaSTaakapaalaM vaa puroDaazaM nirvapati savitaa vai devaanaaM prasavitaa prasavitaa vai kSattaa tasmaat saavitro bhavaty etad vaa asyaikaM ratnaM yat kSattaa tasmaa evaitena suuyate taM svam anapakramiNaM kurute tasya zyeto 'naDvaan dakSiNaiSa vai savitaa ya eSa tapaty eti vaa eSa ety anaDvaan yuktas tad yac chyeto bhavati zyeta iva hy eSa udyaMz caastaM ca yan bhavati tasmaac chyeto 'naDvaan dakSiNaa /7/ aSTaakapaala to savitR in the raajasuuya, saMsRps. MS 2.6.13 [72,8-9] saavitro8 'STaakapaalaH zyeto dakSiNaa ... . aSTaakapaala to savitR in the raajasuuya, saMsRps. KS 15.9 [216,4] saavitro 'STaakapaalaz zyeto dakSiNaa ... // aSTaakapaala to savitR in the raajasuuya, saMsRps. ZB 5.4.5.6 ... saavitraM dvaadazakapaalaM vaaSTaakapaalaM vaa puroDaazaM ... /6/ aSTaakapaala to savitR in the saakamedha. MS 1.10.1 [141,1] agnaye 'niikavate praatar aSTaakapaalo marudbhyaH13 saaMtapanebhyo madhyaMdine carur marudbhyo gRhamedhebhyaH sarvaasaaM dugdhe saayam o14dana indrasya niSkaaSo marudbhyaH kriiDibhyaH saakaM razmibhiH saptakapaala15 aagneyo 'STaakapaalaH saumyaz caruH saavitro 'STaakapaalaH saara141,1svataz caruH pauSNaz carur aindraagno dvaadazakapaalaa indraaya vRtraghne carur vaizvaka2rmaNa ekakapaala. aSTaakapaala to savitR in the varuNapraghaasa. MS 1.10.1 [140,11] aagneyo 'STaakapaalaH10 saumyaz caruH saavitro 'STaakapaalaH saarasvataz caruH pauSNaz carur aindraagno11 dvaadazakapaalo maarutyaamikSaa vaaruNyaamikSaa kaaya ekakapaa12lo vaajinaaM vaajinam. aSTaakapaala to tvaSTR in the saMsRps, raajasuuya. MS 2.6.13 [72,12-13] ... tvaaSTro 'STaakapaalo 'MsepaaJ zuNTho 'dhiruuDhaakarNo vaa da12kSiNaa... . aSTaakapaala to tvaSTR in the saMsRps, raajasuuya. KS 15.9 [216,7] ... tvaaSTro 'STaakapaalaz zuNTho dakSiNaa ... // aSTaakapaala to tvaSTR in the saMsRps, raajasuuya. TS 1.8.17.1 ... tvaaSTram aSTaakapaalaM zuNTho dakSiNaa ... /1/ aSTaakapaala to tvaSTR and citraa in the nakSatreSTi. TB 3.1.4.12 tvaSTaa vaa akaamayata / citraM prajaaM vindeyeti / sa etaM tvaSTre citraayai puroDaazam aSTaakapaalaM niravapat / tato vai sa citraM prajaam avindata / citraM ha vai prajaaM vindate / ya etena haviSaa yajate / ya u cainad evaM veda / ... /12/ (nakSatreSTi) aSTaakapaala to vasus and zraviSThaa. TB 3.1.5.8 vasavo vaaakaamayanta / agraM devtaanaaM pariiyaameti / ta etaM vasubhyaH zraviSTaabhyaH puroDaazam aSTaakapaalaM niravapan / tato vai te 'graM devataanaaM paryaayan / agraM ha vai samaanaanaaM paryeti / ya etena haviSaa yajate / ya u cainad evaM veda / ... /8/ (nakSatreSTi) aSTaakSaraa :: gaayatrii, see gaayatrii :: aSTaakSaraa (MS, KS, TS, AB, PB, TB, ZB, JB). aSTaakSaraa the earth was created as aSTaakSaraa. ZB 6.5.1.12 ... atho aSTaakSaraa vaa iyam agre 'sRjyata. (agnicayana, ukhaa) aSTaakSaramantra of devii: akacaTatapayasa. kaalikaa puraaNa 52.12 haantaantayurvo raantaz ca naanto Naantas tathaiva ca / kaikaadazaaSTaadiSaSThaH khaanto viSNupuraHsaraH /12/ (See B.N. Shastri's translation.) aSTaakSaramantra of devii: oM devyai mahaamaayai namaH. kaalikaa puraaNa 56.69cd-70ab setur devah zaktibiijaM pancamohaaya te namaH /69/ vaayur balena caitaayai dvitiiyaaSTaakSaraM tv idam / uddhaara is not clear. aSTaakSaramantra of naaraayaNa: naaraayaNaaya vidmahe. VaikhDhS 3.9 [140,2] agner vaayavyaaM viSTare darbheSu tadruupaM suvarNaM vaa saMsthaapya puruSaM17 dhyaayann oM bhuuH puruSam ity aadyaiH praaGmukhaM devaM naaraayaNam aavaahyaa140,1sanapaadyaacamanaani dadyaat puruSasuuktena snaapayitvaa naaraaya2Naaya vidmaha ity aSTaakSaramantreNa vaa vastrottariiyaabharaNapaadyaaca3manapuSpagandhadhuupadiipaakSataacamanair arcayati /9/4. (naaraayaNabali) aSTaakSaramantra of SaSThii: oM hriiM SaSThiidevyai svaahaa. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.46.54cd-55ab oM hriiM SaSThiidevyai svaaheti vidhipuurvakam /54/ aSTaakSaraM mahaamantraM yathaazakti japen naraH / (SaSThiipuujaa) aSTaakSaramantra of saavitrii(?). deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.26.75cd-76ab saavitriiti caturthyantaM vahnijaayaantam eva ca /75/ lakSmiimaayaakaamapuurvaM mantram aSTaakSaraM viduH / (saavitriipuujaavrata) aSTaakSaramantra of viSNu, refered to. VaikhGS 4.12 [65,5-6] dvaadazaaSTaakSaraabhyaaM puSpaaNi dadaati. (daily viSNupuujavidhi) aSTaakSaramantra of viSNu, refered to. BodhGZS 3.20.5 athainaM gandhapuSpadhuupadiipair aSTaakSareNaarcayitvaadbhir tarpayati kezavaM tarpayaami iti dvaadazanaamabhiH /5/ (naaraayaNabali) aSTaakSaramantra of viSNu, refered to. AgnGS 3.11.4 [179,14-15] sahasraziirSaa puruSa ity etenaanuvaakenaakSatagandhapuSpadhuupadiipair aSTaakSareNa vaa dadyaat. (naaraayaNabali) aSTaakSaramantra prazaMsaa, txt. vRddhahaariitasaMhitaa 3 [213,7-218,3]. aSTaakSaramantra narasiMha puraaNa 18 describes a method and praise of muttering the eight-syllabled mantra 'oM namo naaraayaNaaya' for the purpose of the worship of viSNu. aSTaakSaramantra of viSNu, its japa on the bank of gangaa. naarada puraaNa 1.41.28-29 sarvaanandapradaayinyaaM gangaayaaM yo narottamaH / aSTaakSaraM japed bhaktyaa muktis tasya kare sthitaa /28/ namo naaraayaNaayeti praNavaadyaM niyamya ca / SaNmaasaM japataH sarvaa hy upatiSThanti siddhayaH /29/ (daana on gangaa) aSTaakSaramantra of viSNu. narasiMha puraaNa 63.5-6. liberated from all the sins and unites with viSNu. Kane 5: 922. (Mizuno Yoshifumi, 2000, "Indo no shoumyou," Kuu to Zitsuzai, p. 489.) aSTaakSaramantra of viSNu, prazaMsaa, txt. narasiMha puraaNa 63.6. Kane 4: 51. aSTaakSaramantra of viSNu. padma puraaNa 6.80.103 kiM tena mantrair bahubhiH kiM tena bahubhir vrataiH / oM namo naaraayaNaayeti mantraH sarvaarthasaadhakaH /103/ (viSNumaahaatmya) aSTaakSaramantra of viSNu. padma puraaNa 6.80.118cd oM namo naaraayaNaayeti mantram aSTaakSaraM japan. (viSNumaahaatmya) aSTaakSaramantra of viSNu, maahaatmya, txt. padma puraaNa 6.226.1-93. aSTaakSaramantra of viSNu. padma puraaNa 6.226.17cd-18 om ity ekaakSaraM puurvaM dvyakSaraM nama ity atha /17/ tato naaraayaNaayeti pancaarNaani yathaakramam / evam aSTaakSaro mantro jneyaH sarvaarthasaadhakaH /18/ (oM namo naaraayaNaaya). aSTaakSaramantra of viSNu. padma puraaNa 7.6.171 namo naaraayaNaaya-iti japet praNavapuurvakam / aSTaakSaraM mahaamantraM sarvakaamaphalapradam /171/ (story of maadhava, son of king vikrama) aSTaakSaramantra of viSNu. padma puraaNa 7.10.51cd namo naaraayaNaayeti jagaadoMkaarapuurvakam /51/. 63-64 namo naaraayaNaayeti vaaraikam api yo vadet / nityaM tasyaanupaalyo 'haM sa me bhraataa sa me pitaa /63/ naaraayaNeti mannaama kadaa cid yaH smaren naraH saadhayaamy akhilaM tasya pituH putra ivepsitam /64/ (campakapuSpamahimaa) aSTaakSaramantra of viSNu. cf. vaamana puraaNa 94.58-59. the mantra `namo naaraayaNaaya' is a means to accomplish all wishes. Kane 5: 971. (Mizuno Yoshifumi, 2000, "Indo no shoumyou," Kuu to Zitsuzai, p. 485.) aSTaakSaramantra of viSNu: oM namo naaraayaNaaya. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.163.8d-12 striizuudreSu tathaa zRNu /8/ dvaadazaaSTaakSaro mantras teSaaM prokto mahaatmanaa / hitau tau ca dvijaatiinaaM mantrazreSThau naraadhipa /9/ taabhyaam abhyadhiko mantro vidyate neha kutra cit / vajra uvaaca // dvaadazaaSTaakSarau mantrau kathayasva mamaanagha /10/ puNyau pavitrau mangalyau sarvapaapapraNaazanau / maarkaNDeta uvaaca // oM namo bhagavate vaasudevaaya // oM namo naaraayaNaaya /11/ etau mayaa te mathitau pavitrau mantrottamau paapaharau vareNyau / paaraayaNau sarvatapasvinaaM ca rahasyabhuutau bhuvaneSu nityam /12/ (tiladvaadaziivrata) aSTaakSaramantra of viSNu/vaasudeva. garuDa puraaNa 1.123.7a: oM namo vaasudevaaya. see pmantra. aSTaakSaramantra of viSNu/vaasudeva. vRddhahaariita 6.33, 45, 163, 213 prescribes that the mantra of 6 letters (oM namo viSNave), eight letters (oM namo vaasudevaaya) or of twelve letters (oM namo bhagavate vaasudevaya) should be repeated 1008 or 108 times. Kane 2: 689. aSTaakSaramantra its greatness, bRhadnaaradiiya puraaNa 15,37 = naarada puraaNa 1,16,36cd-37ab/ Bock 1984, 296, n.73. aSTaakSaramantra of viSNu, maahaatmya, txt. linga puraaNa 2.7.1-14ab. aSTaanga a set of eight mantras used at the ziva worship: HirGZS 1.2.11 [15.24-26] hiraNyagarbhaH, yaH praaNataH, brahma jajnaanaM, mahii dyauH, upazvaasaya, agne naya, yaate agne, imaM yama prastaram ity aSTaangam. aSTaanga a kind of namaskaara, see praNaama. aSTaangahRdayasaMhitaa edition. of vaagbhaTa with the commentaries of aruNadatta and hemaadri, collated by A.M. kuNTe and K.R. zaastri narve, edited by H. paraaDkar vaidya, Bombay: Nirnaya Sagar Press 1939. aSTaangahRdayasaMhitaa edition. of vaagbhaTa with the commentaries of aruNadatta, candramandana and hemaadri, and a hindii TippaNii of raamaprasaadajii zarmaa, Bombay 1956/57. aSTaangahRdayasaMhitaa edition. of vaagbhaTa with the commentary of zriidaasapaNDita, Part III, edited by K. Raghavan Pillai, Trivandrum 1962, University of Kerala, Trivandrum Sanskrit Series no. 21. aSTaangahRdayasaMhitaa edition. Romanised text accompanied by line and word indexes, compile and edited by Rahul Peter Das & Ronald Eric Emmerick, Groningen, 1998. aSTaangahRdayasaMhitaa translation. L. Hilgenberg and W. Kirfel, vaagbhaTa's aSTaangahRdayasaMhitaa, ein altindisches Lehrbuch der Hailkunke, Leiden 1941. aSTaangahRdayasaMhitaa bibl. Sharma, Har Dutt, 1939, "nidaanacintaamaNi, a commentary on the aSTaangahRdaya of vaagbhaTa," Thomas Felicitation Volume, pp. 285-290. aSTaaangapoSadha in a rite to become a siddha as a result of a puujaa of manjuzrii and obtains paTTabandha from him. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [675,22-24] pratihaarakapakSam(>praatihaarakapakSam?) aarabhya saMvatsaraM bhagavato aaryamanjuzriyasyaagrataH puujaaM kRtvaa gandhapuSpaadiinaaM dadataa aSTaangapoSasamanvaagatena puurNe saMvatsare siddho bhavati / bhagavaan asya paTTabandhaM karoti / aSTaanga praNaama see namaskaara. aSTaanga praNaama see praNaama. aSTaanga praNaama definition of the aSTaanga praNaama. kaalikaa puraaNa 66.16cd-18ab puurvavad daNDavad bhuumau nipatya hRdayena tu /16/ cibukena mukhenaatha naasayaa hanukena ca / brahmarandhreNa karNaabhyaaM yad bhuumisparzanaM kramaat /17/ sa caaSTaanga iti prokto namaskaaro maniiSibhiH. (seven kinds of namaskaara) aSTaanga praNaama definition of the aSTaanga praNaama. dorbhyaaM padbhyaaM ca jaanubhyaam urasaa zirasaa tathaa / manasaa vacasaa dRSTyaa praNaamo 'STaanga iiritaH // quoted from vyaasa in smRtimuktaaphala (aahnika p. 389) and puujaaprakaaza p. 88. Kane 2: 735 n. 1752. aSTaanga praNaama definition of the aSTaanga praNaama. urasaa zirasaa dRSTyaa manasaa ca dhiyaapi ca / padbhyaaM karaabhyaaM vaacaa ca praNaamo 'STaanga ucyate // puraaNa quoted in smRticandrikaa I, p. 204. Kane 2: 735 n. 1752. aSTaanga praNaama definition of the aSTaanga praNaama. urasaa zirasaa dRSTyaa manasaa zraddhayaa tathaa / padbhyaaM karaabhyaaM vaacaa ca praNaamo 'STaanga ucyate // puraaNa quoted in puujaaprakaaza p. 88. Kane 2: 735 n. 1752. aSTaanga praNaama of kRSNa. skanda puraaNa 2.4.12.7ab uurjazuklacaturdazyaaM dhaatriipuujaaM samaacaret /3/ aamardakiimahaavRkSaH sarvapaapapraNaazanaH / vaikuNThaakhyacaturdazyaaM dhaatriichaayaaM gato naraH /4/ puujayet tatra devezaM raadhayaa sahitaM harim / pradakSiNaaM tataH kuryaac chatam aSTottaraM tathaa /5/ suvarNarajatair vaapi phalair aamalakais tathaa / zatam aSTottaraM kuryaad ekaikena pradakSiNaam /6/ saaSTaangaM praNato bhuutvaa praarthayet paramezvaram / (dhaatriipuujaa) aSTaanga praNaama of ziva. naarada puraaNa 1.111.31cd atha phaalgunazuklasya dvitiiyaayaaM dvijottama /29/ puSpaiH zivaM samabhyarcya suzvetaiz ca sugandhibhiH / puSpair vitaanakaM kRtvaa puSpaalaMkaraNaiH zubhaiH /30/ naivedyair vividhair dhuupair diipair niiraajanaadibhiH / naivedyair vividhair dhuupair diipair niiraajanaadibhiH / prasaadya praNamec caiva saaSTaangM patito bhuvi /31/ (zivapuujaa*) aSTaangasaMgraha edition. of vRddhavaagbhaTa with the commentary of indu, edited by A.D. aaThavale, Poona 1980. aSTaangasaMgraha bibl. Kenneth G. Zysk, 1993, "aSTaangasaMgraha, kalpasthaana II: Translation and Notes," JEAS 3: 319-351. aSTaangasaMgraha bibl. Kenneth G. Zysk, 1995, "aSTaangasaMgraha, kalpasthaana III: Translation and Notes," JEAS 4: 26-54. aSTaangasaMgraha 1997, K.G. Zysk, "aSTaangasaMgraha, kalpasthaana IV: Translation and notes," JEAS 5: 25-45. aSTaangayoga see yoga. aSTaangayoga the enumeration of eight angas of the yoga. yogasuutra 2.29. aSTaangayoga agni puraaNa 372-376. aSTaangayoga bRhannaaradiiya puraaNa 31.73cd-147ab. aSTaangayoga garuDa puraaNa 1.226 zamadamaadyaSTaangayogagatapRthagbhedaniruupaNa. aSTaangayoga linga puraaNa 1.8: aSTaangayogakrameNa zivaaraadhanavidhiniruupaNam. aSTaangayoga saura puraaNa 12.1-3ab mayy ekacittataa yoga iti puurvaM niruupitam / saadhanaany aSTadhaa tasya pravakSyaamy adhunaa zRNu /1/ yamaaz ca niyamaas taavad aasanaany api SaNmukha / praaNaayaamas tataH proktaH pratyaahaaraz ca dhaaraNaa /2/ dhyaanaM tathaa samaadhiz ca yogaangaani pracakSate. aSTaangayoga tantraraajatantra 27. (Katsuyuki Ida, 2012, Hindu tantrism ni okeru girei to kaishaku, Kyoto: Showado, p. 66.) aSTaapada see chess. aSTaapada Pandurang Bhatta, 1995, "References to aSTaapada and caturanga in Select Sanskrit Works: An Obervation," The Adyar Library Bulletin, 59, pp. 121-131. aSTaapadii PW. aSTaapaad 1) adj. f. aSTaapadii ... In der Sprache des Rituals wird so das traechtige Thier bezeichnet VS 8.30, ZB 5.5.2.8, KatyZS 15.9.13. aSTaapadii ApZS 9.18.16 yady aSTaapadiity anubudhyeta dhaataa raatiH suuryo devo diviSadbhya ity aahutii hutvaaSTaapruuD DhiraNyam uSNiiSeNaaveSTya /16/ (praayazcitta of a garbhiNii) aSTaapadii praayazcitta of aSTaapadii, see garbhiNii: praayazcitta of a garbhiNii. aSTaapadii praayazcitta of aSTaapadii, txt. ApZS 9.18.16-19.14. (praayazcitta of the pazubandha) aSTaapadii rules of the adhyaaya of the aSTaapadii, by day; not in the neighbourhood of pregnant women. ManGS 1.4.12, 15 gonaameSu mantrabraahmaNakalpapitRmedhamahaavrataaSTaapadiiM vaiSuvataani divaadhiiyiita vaiSuvatam aardrapaaNiH /12/ ... gavaaM tu na sakaaze gonaamaani garbhiNiinaam asakaaze 'STaapadiiM reto muutram iti (MS 3.11.6 [149,4-5]) ca /15/ aSTaapRDa bibl. W. Rau, W. Rau, 1974, Metalle und Metallgeraete im vedischen Indien, p. 48. aSTaapruuS bibl. W. Rau, 1974, Metalle und Metallgeraete im vedischen Indien, p. 48. aSTaatriMzadraatra txt. PB 24.8. aSTaatriMzadraatra txt. ApZS 23.6.7-8. aSTaavakra a tiirtha. mbh 13.26.39b kapotake naraH snaatvaa aSTaavakre kRtodakaH /dvaadazaahaM niraahaaro naramedhaphalaM labhet /39/ (tiirthaprazaMsaa) aSTaavakragiitaa edition. Richard Hauschild, 1967, Die aSTaavakra-giitaa, bearbeitet und uebersetzt von Richard Hausschild, = Abhandlungen des saechsischen Akademie der Wissenschaften zu Leipzig, 58.2, Berlin: Akademie Verlag. LTT. [K10:530] aSTaavakragiitaa edition. Discourses on aSTaavakra giitaa: Original upaniSad Text in devanaagarii with Transliteration in Roman Letters, Word-for-word Meaning in Text Order with Translation and Commentary by Swami Chinmayananda, Mubai: Central Chinmaya Mission Trust, 1997. LTT. [K10:522] aSTaavakragiitaa edition, translation. aSTaavakragiitaa: The Song of the Self Supreme, Radhakamal Mukerjee, Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass, 2000 (Reprint). [K17:960] LTT. aSTaavakragiitaa bibl. Agata Sannino Pellegrini, 1984, "Il canto di aSTaavakra (aSTaavakragiitaa," La Memoria, Annali della facolta` di Lettere e Filosofia dell'Universita di Palermo 3: 307-328. aSTaavakrasaMhitaa edition and translation. aSTaavakra saMhitaa, by Swami Nityaswarupananda, text with English rendering, comments and index, 5th ed., Calcutta: Advaita Ashrama, 1981. LTT. [K10:518] aSTaaviMa nakSatraaNaam :: braahmaNa, see braahmaNa :: aSTaaviMza nakSatraaNaam (BodhGPbhS, HirGZS). aSTaaviMzatihoma see sahasrahoma. aSTaaviMzatihoma in the grahazaanti. AgnGS 2.5.1 [77,20-21] ghRtaanvaktaanaaM samidhaam aSTasahasram aSTazatam aSTaa20viMzatiM vaa pratyRcaM haviSaa juhuyaat / pratyaRcam aajyena juhuyaat /21 (the mantras are given in AgnGS 2.5.1 [77,10-20], see grahazaanti) aSTaaviMzatikrama see number: an enumeration of things only by referring to the number. aSTaaviMzatikrama see zriikrama. aSTaaviMzatikrama the series of the twenty-eight ordered in six groups of 4,5,6,4,5 and 4; they are the four piiThas oDDiyaana, jaalaMdhara, puurNagiri and kaamaruupa, the five stages of subtle sound (bindu, zakti, naada, nirodha and ardhacandra), the six cakras (aadhaara, svaadhiSThaana, maNipuura, anaahata, vizuddhi and aajnaa), the four piiThas in association with the four yugas, the five cakras (deviicakra, duutiicakra, maatRcakra, yoginiicakra and khecariicakra) and the four meditative stages (piNDa, pada, ruupa and ruupaatiita). (Dory Heilijgers-Seelen, 1994, The System of five cakras in kubjikaamatatantra 14-16, pp. 29-30.) aSTaaviMzatikrama SaTsaahasra saMhitaa 1.1bc sRSTinyaaye catuSkaM akulakulagataM pancakaM caanyaSaTkam / catvaaraH pancako 'nyaH punar api caturaH .. J.A. Schotermann, 1982, The SaTsaahasra saMhitaa, pp. 9-11; p. 33ff.: 4-5-6-4-5-4: 1)icchaa, jnaanii, kriyaa, buddhi, 2) pRthivii, aapas, tejas, vaayu, aakaaza, 3) the six aamnaayas, the six deities Daakinii up to haakinii, or the six vijnaanendriyas (tvac, cakSus, ghraaNa, jihvaa, zravaNa, manas), 4) the four mahaapiiThas (oDiyaana, jaalaMdhara, puurNagiri, kaamaruupa), 5) the five tanmaatras (gandha, rasa, ruupa, sparza, zabda), 6) sattva, rajas, tamas guNaatita. aSTaaviMzatikrama SaTsaahasra saMhitaa 2.21ff., 40.70-75, 47.13ff.: 1. the four piiThas, 2. the five goddesses called maatangii (47.25a: caaNDaalii), pulindii, zabarii, campakaa and kubjikaa, 3. the six goddesses called jakaaraa (47.32b: kukaaraa), khinkinii, SaSThiim maNii, sundarii (47.38b: suziraambaa) and ratnasundarii, 4. the four siddhas called mitranaatha, oDDanaatha, SaSThanaatha and caryanaatha, 5. the five cakras from the aadhaara to the vizuddhi, 6. the four zaktis called vaamaa, jyeSThaa, raudrii and ambikaa. See also Schoterman 1982, edition of SaTsaahasrasaMhitaa, 78ff. (Dory Heilijgers-Seelen, 1994, The System of five cakras in kubjikaamatatantra 14-16, p. 31, n. 42.) aSTaaviMzatikrama zriimatottara tantra ch. 1 and 23 (gorakSa saMhitaa 24.36ff.): the four piiThas, 2. the five worlds or `jewels' (pancaratna) called gagana, svarga, pavana, martya and naaga, 3. the six goddesses Daakinii, raakinii, laakinii, kaakinii, saakinii and haakinii, 4. the four lords called khecaraananda, ratnaananda, marutaananda and meghaananda, probably being the secret (gupta, zriimatottara tantra 23.168) names of the deities of the four piiThas in their yuga variety (cf. zriimatottara tantra 1, fol. 10b), 5. the five vimalas (anaadi, sarvajnaana, yoga, siddha and samaya), 6. the four siddhas called mitranaatha, oDDanaatha, SaSThanaatha and caryanaatha. In zriimatottara tantra 9.50-51 (gorakSa saMhitaa 10.49-50) a partially different explanation is found. ... kubjikaanityaahnikatilaka fol. 50aff. agrees with the seires of twenty-eight of the zriimatottara tantra and gorakSasaMhitaa, but mentions in the fourth group the deities (aadhaariiza, etc.) of the four piiThas. (Dory Heilijgers-Seelen, 1994, The System of five cakras in kubjikaamatatantra 14-16, p. 31, n. 42.) aSTaaviMzatikrama kulamuularatnapancakaavataara 3.21-29. (Dory Heilijgers-Seelen, 1994, The System of five cakras in kubjikaamatatantra 14-16, p. 31, n. 42.) aSTaaviMzatikrama agni puraaNa 143.7cd-14 and agni puraaNa 144.19-25. (Dory Heilijgers-Seelen, 1994, The System of five cakras in kubjikaamatatantra 14-16, p. 31, n. 42.) aSTaaviMzatiraatra txt. PB 23.24. aSTaaviMzatiraatra txt. ApZS 23.4.9-10. aSTaazaphaaH :: pazavaH, see pazavaH aSTaazapha. aSTaazata see saMkhyaa: 108. aSTaazata ZB 10.4.2.23 sa Rco vyauhat / dvaadaza bRhatiisahasraaNy etaavatyo harco yaaH prajaapatisRSTaas taas triMzattame vyuuhe panktiSv atiSThanta taa yat triMzattame vyuuha 'tiSThanta tasmaat triMzan maasasya raatrayo 'tha pat panktiSu tasmaat paanktaH prajaapatis taa aSTaazataM zataani panktayo 'bhavan // See also ZB 10.4.2.24. J. Gonda, 1965, Change and Continuity, p. 424, n. 507. aSTaazri of the yuupa. MS 3.9.3 [116,10] aSTaazriyaH kaaryo gaayatryaa ruupaM gaayatro hi yuupo. (agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupa, cutting down of the tree) aSTaazri of the yuupa. TS 6.3.3.6 aSTaazrir bhavaty aSTaakSaraa gaayatry tejo gaayatrii gaayatrii yajnamukhaM tejasaiva gaayatriyaa yajnamukhena sammitaH /6/ (agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupa, cutting down of the tree) aSTaazri of the yuupa. AB 2.1.3 vajro vaa eSa yad yuupaH so 'STaazriH kartavyo 'STaazrir vai vajras taM tam praharati dviSate bhraatRvyaaya vadhaM yo 'sya stRtyas tasmai startavai. (agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupa) aSTaazri of the yuupa. KB 10.1 [45,2-3] so 'STaazrir niSThito bhavati sarve2Saam eva kaamaanaam aSTyaa. (agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupa) aSTaazri of the yuupa. ZB 3.6.4.27 sa vaa aSTaazrir bhavati / aSTaakSaraa vai gaayatrii puurvaardho vai yajnasya gaayatrii puurvaardha eSa yajnasya tasmaad aSTaazrir bhavati // (agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupa, length of the yuupa, it is aSTaazri) = ZB 3.7.1.28 (agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupa, concluding remarks). aSTaazri :: vajra, see vajra :: aSTaazri (AB). aSTabali Census of India 1961, Vol. XX, Pt. VI, no. 11, p. 46. Eight kinds of animals are sacrificed at the time of a calamity or an epidemic. cf. no. 1. aSTabhairava see bhairava. aSTabodhisattvas bibl. Yoritomi Motohiro, 1990, Mikkyo butsu no kenkyu, pp. 608-609: There are seven groups of lists of the eight boddhisattvas and the most popular group lists maitreya, khagarbha, samantabhadra, vajrapaaNi, manjuzrii, viSkambhin and kSitigarbha. (Tanaka Kimiaki, 2008, Indo ni okeru maNDala no seiritsu to hatten, Part I, p. 48 with n. 2.) aSTabodhisattvas bibl. G. Buehnemann, 1999, IIJ 42, p. 306: mantrapaada 26.8cd-10 lists the eight bodhisattvas as padmapaaNi (i.e. avalokitezvara), maitraatmaa (maitreya), gaganaadigaja (for gaganaganja), samantabhadra, yakSaadhipa (i.e. vajrapaaNi), manjughoSa and viSkambhaka. One of the eight bodhisattvas is clearly missing from this list, which oterhwise resembles the one found in texts such as saadhanamaalaa, no. 18, pp. 49,12-50,2, which include the names maitreya, kSitigarbha, vajrapaaNi, khagarbha, manjughoSa, gaganaganja, viSkambhin and samantabhadra. aSTabodhisattvas bibl. Tanaka Kimiaki, 2001, "taizo dainichi hachidai bosatsu to hachidai bosatsu mandara no seiritsu to tenkai," Mikkyo Zuzo 20, pp. . aSTabodhisattvas an enumeration: vajrapaaNi, avalokitezvara, aakaazagarbha, vajramuSTi, manjuzrii, sahacittotpaaditadharmacakrapravartin, gaganaganja, sarvamaarabalapramardin. adhyardhazatikaa prajnaapaaramitaa 2. [4.8-5.4] aSTaabhir bodhisattvakoTiibhiH saardham / tad yathaa vajra8paaNinaa ca bodhisattvena mahaasattvena avalokitezvareNa9 ca bodhisattvena mahaasattvena aakaazagarbheNa ca bodhi10sattvena mahaasattvena vajramuSTinaa ca bodhisattvena mahaa4.11sattvena manjuzriyaa ca bodhisattvena mahaasattvena saha5.1cittotpaaditadharmacakrapravartinaa ca bodhisattvena mahaasa2ttvena gaganaganjena ca bodhisattvena mahaasattvena sarva3maarabalapramardinaa ca bodhisattvena mahaasattvena //4 aSTadaana see paavanadaana. aSTadhaatu enumeration of eight metals as material of the figures of the eight naagas: ananta made of gold, padma made of brass, takSaka made of copper, vaasuki made of pure silver, mahaapadma made of white lead, zankhapaala made of lead, karkota made of bronze and kulika made of iron; these figures of the naagas are used in the puSkariNyaadipratiSThaa, Mori, manuscript, pratiSThaa, p. 14. aSTadhaatu jalaazayotsargapaddhati 16,26-17,2 sauvarNaanantaraajatavaasukitaamratakSakakaaMsyakarkoTakarangajapadmazaizakamahaapadmalauhajazankhapaittalakuliketyaSTadhaatunirmitanaagaaSTakam. aSTadiksthatiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 1.3.1.7. aruNaacalasthaaSTalokapaalasthaapitaaSTadiksthatiirthamaahaatmyavRttaantaH. (aruNaacalamaahaatmya) aSTagaNa svastyayana, abhaya, aparaajita, zarmavarma, devapuraa, rudra and raudra are collectively calle aSTagaNa in zaantikalpa 24.2b (atha svastyayanaz caiva tathaabhayaaparaajitau / zarmavarmaa tataH proktas tathaa devapuraa smRtaH /24.1/ rudraraudragaNau caiva tataz citraagaNaH paraH / zaantyaadayo dazaamnaataa) aSTau svastyayanaadayaH /2/ aSTagandha an item of arghya, see "arghya" and "ingredients". aSTakaa see acchodaa: story of acchodaa who will become satyavatii and aSTakaa. aSTakaa see anvaSTakya. aSTakaa see ekaaSTakaa. aSTakaa see uttamaa aSTakaa. aSTakaa bibl. H. Oldenberg, 1923, Die Religion des Veda, p. 445. aSTakaa bibl. V.M. Apte, 1939, Social and Religious Life in the GRihya Suutras, Bombay: Popular Book Depot, pp. 245-51. aSTakaa bibl. Kane 3: 828, n. 1613, Kane 4: 353-358. aSTakaa bibl. Ram Gopal, 1959, India of Vedic Kalpasuutras, p. 414-417. aSTakaa bibl. Gonda, 1980, Vedic Ritual, 450-453. For the studies of the aSTakaa see note 24, p. 450. aSTakaa bibl. Falk, 1986, Bruderschaft, p. 144ff. aSTakaa bibl. Akira Takahashi, 1998, "gRhya kisetsusai ni mirareru shinnensai mantra: aSTakaa no baai," Inbutsuken 46-2: (60)-(64). aSTakaa an Rc for aSTakaa. KS 35.12 [59,3-4] yaa devy aSTakaasy apasaam apastamaa svapaa asi /3 tasyai ta enaa haviSaa vidhema tvaM yajne varuNasyaavayaa asi //4 aSTakaa :: parva saMvatsarasya. ZB 6.2.2.24 (agnicayana). aSTakaa :: praajaapatya ahar. ZB 6.2.2.23 (agnicayana). aSTakaa :: ukhaa, see ukhaa :: aSTakaa. aSTakaa a day on which a cow is not driven away from her calf: paurNamaasii, aSTakaa, amaavaasyaa, citraa, azvattha. MS 4.2.12 [35,20-36,2] pazavo vai sRSTaa20 etaani nakSatraaNy anvapaakraaman paurNamaasiim aSTakaam amaavaasyaaM citraam a21zvatthaM tasmaat teSu gaur naapaakRtyaa yaam apaakuryaat taam asya pazavo 'nvapa36,1kraameyuH /12/. (gonaamika) aSTakaa a day on which a cow is not driven away from her calf. ManZS 9.5.6.22 paurNamaasiim aSTakaam amaavaasyaaM citraam azvatthaM na gaam apaakuryaat /22/ (gonaamika) aSTakaa on the day of aSTakaa the ukhaa is made. ZB 6.2.2.23-25 aSTakaayaam ukhaaM saMbharati / praajaapatyam etad ahar yad aSTakaa praajaapatyam etat karma yad ukhaa praajaapatya eva tad ahan praajaapatyaM karma karoti /23/ yad v evaaSTakaayaam / parvaitat saMvatsarasya yad aSTakaa parvaitad agner yad ukhaa parvaNy eva tat parva karoti /24/ yad v evaaSTakaayaam / aSTakaa vaa ukhaa nidhir dvaa uddhii tirazcii raasnaa tac catuz catasra uurdhvaas tad aSTaav aSTakaayaam eva tad aSTakaaM karoti /25/ (agnicayana) aSTakaa a day which is regarded one of the seven apaanas together with paurNamaasii and amaavaasyaa. GB 1.1.39 [31,3] sa yad dvitiiyam aacaamati saptaapaanaaMs taan etenaa31,1sminn aapyaayayati yaa hy emaa baahyaaH zariiraan maatraas ta2d yathaitat paurNamaasiim aSTakaam amaavaasyaaM zraddhaaM diikSaaM yajnaM3 dakSiNaas taan etenaasminn aapyaayayaty. (aacamana) aSTakaa a devataa worshipped in the aSTakaa at the offering of sthaaliipaaka. ParGS 3.3.7 aSTakaayai svaaheti /7/ aSTakaa txt. KauzS 19.28-31 (worship of ekaaSTakaa with pazubandha). (v) (c) aSTakaa txt. KauzS 138 (worship of ekaaSTakaa with pazubandha?). (v) (c) aSTakaa txt. ZankhGS 3.12-14 (12: worship of ekaaSTakaa, 13: ancestor worship with pazubandha, 14: also a pazubandha). (v) (c) aSTakaa txt. AzvGS 2.4 (with pazubandha and ancestor worship, AzvGS 2.5 is anvaSTakya, a form of the zraaddha). (v) (c) aSTakaa txt. KausGS 3.15. aSTakaa txt. GobhGS 3.10.1-17 (genaral remarks and the first aSTakaa), GobhGS 3.10.18-4.1.22 (the second asTakaa/pazubandha), GobhGS 4.2.1-42 (anvaSTakya/zraaddha), GobhGS 4.4.3-16 (the monthly zraaddha), GobhGS 4.4.17-24 (the aSTakaa to be performed after the full moon day of maagha). (v) (c) aSTakaa txt. KhadGS 3.3.27-5.40 (3.3.27-33 the second and the third aSTakaa, 3.4.1-20 is the second aSTakaa, a gRhya version of the pazubandha; 3.5.1-40 is the anvaSTakya/zraaddha; for the vidhi, see zraaddha). (v) (c) aSTakaa txt. JaimGS 2.3 [28,15-29,11] ([29,4-11] is the anvaSTakya in the form of the zraaddha; for the vidhi of this part see at zraaddha). (v) (c) aSTakaa txt. ManGS 2.8.1-8 (worship of ekaaSTakaa), ManGS 2.9.1-7 (uttamaa aSTakaa). (v) (c) aSTakaa txt. KathGS 61-65 (61 worship of ekaaSTakaa, 62 pazubandha, 63 zraaddha, 64 for one who has two fathers, 65 anvaSTakya/zraaddha, for the vidhis of KathGS 63-65 see at zraaddha.) (Then follows the description of the zraaddha in 66-69). (v) (c) aSTakaa txt. BodhGS 2.11.1-71 in the form of the zraaddha and pazubandha, for the vidhi and analyis see at zraaddha. (v) (c) aSTakaa txt. BharGS 2.15-17 worship of ekaaSTakaa, ancestor worship and pazubandha. (v) (c) aSTakaa txt. HirGS 2.5.1-20 (1-9 worship of ekaaSTakaa and the pitRs on the previous day, 10-19 ekaaSTakaa is a sacrifice of a cow for ekaaSTakaa and the pitRs, 20 anvaSTakya is a worship of the pitRs). (v) (c) aSTakaa cf. HirGS 2.4.25-27 etena maaghyaavarSaM vyaakhyaatam /25/ tatra maaMsaM niyatam /26/ maaMsaabhaave zaakam /27/ (maasika zraaddha) aSTakaa txt. AgnGS 3.2.1-7 [125,1-130,18] (1-4 offering of apuupa catuHzaraava to ekaaSTakaa and the pitRs, 5-6 a sacrifice of a cow for ekaaSTakaa and the pitRs, 7 offering of anna for ekaaSTakaa and the pitRs). (v) (c) aSTakaa txt. VaikhGS 4.3-4 in the form of the zraaddha with vapaahoma, for the vidhi and analysis see at zraaddha, VaikhGS 7.8 [110,11-13] when the aSTakaa is not performed. aSTakaa txt. ParGS 3.3.1-13 (worship of ekaaSTakaa, pazubandha, ancestor worship). (v) (c) aSTakaa txt. VarGP 8.1-20 (worship of ekaaSTakaa, pazubandha, ancestor worship. (v) (c) aSTakaa txt. viSNu smRti 74.1-8, 76.1-2 (for the vidhi see at zraaddha). aSTakaa contents. KauzS 19.28-31: 28 vapaa of a cow dedicated to aSTakaa is offered wholly, 29-30 the performer offers samavatta/iDaa of the sacrificed cow and sthaaliipaaka together with aajya and lies down while restraining speech, 31 he rises up while praising mahaabhuutas. aSTakaa vidhi. KauzS 19.28-31 prathamaa ha vyuvaasa sety (AV 3.10.1a) aSTakyaayaa vapaaM sarveNa suuktena trir juhoti /28/ samavattaanaaM sthaaliipaakasya /29/ sahahutaan aajyamizraan hutvaa pazcaad agner vaagyataH saMvizati /30/ mahaabhuutaanaaM kiirtayan saMjihiite /31/ aSTakaa contents. KauzS 138.1-16: 1 on the aSTakaa day he offers the aSTakaahomas, 2 oblations are enumerated, 3-8 nineteen offerings of these oblations with the mantra dedicated to ekaaSTakaa (AV 3.10), 9-10 the right arm of a victim is offered as the twentieth, 11 aajya is its substitute, 12-13 the twenty-first havis is darvi full of havis, 14 he who performs the aSTakaa obtains the complete yajnatanuu, 15-16 the tantra is to be followed or not. aSTakaa vidhi. KauzS 138.1-16 (1-8) aSTakaayaam aSTakaahomaaJ juhuyaat /1/ tasyaa haviiMSi dhaanaaH karaMbhaH zaSkulyaH puroDaaza udaudanaH kSiiraudanas tilaudano yathopapaadipazuH /2/ sarveSaaM haviSaaM samuddhRtya /3/ darvyaa juhuyaat prathamaa ha vyuvaasa seti pancabhiH (AV 3.10.1-5) /4/ aayam aagan saMvatsara iti catasRbhir (AV 3.10.8-11) vijnaayate /5/ Rtubhyas tveti (AV 3.10.10) vigraaham aSTau /6/ indraputra ity (AV 3.10.13) aSTaadaziim /7/ ahoraatraabhyaam ity (AV 6.128.3) uunaviMziim /8/ aSTakaa vidhi. KauzS 138.1-16 (9-16) pazaav upapadyamaane dakSiNaM baahuM nirlomaM sacarmaM sakhuraM prakSaalya /9/ iDaayaas padam iti dvaabhyaaM (AV 3.10.6-7) viMziim /10/ anupapadyamaana aajyaM juhuyaat /11/ haviSaaM darviM puurayitvaa puurNaa darva iti (AV 3.10.7c) sadarviim ekaviMziim /12/ ekaviMzatisaMstho yajno vijnaayate /13/ sarvaa eva yajnatanuur avarunddhe sarvaa evaasya yajnatanuuH pitaram upajiivanti ya evam aSTakaam upaiti /14/ na darvihome na hastahome na puurNahome tantraM kriyetety eke /15/ aSTakaayaaM kriyetetiiSuphaalikaaTharau /16/ aSTakaa contents. ZankhGS 3.12-14: 12.1 three aSTakaas after the aagrahaayaNii, 12.2-3 on the first aSTakaa zaaka is offered, 12.4-5 offering for the sviSTakRt, 13.1-3 on the second aSTakaa vapaa is offered, 13.4 sthaaliipaaka avadaanamizra is offered eight times, 13.5 four mantras which may be used instead of the four mahaavyaahRtis, 13.6 paayasa caru can be offered instead of sthaaliipaaka avadaanamizra, 13.7 the anvaSTakya is performed according to the piNDapitRyajna, 14.1-2 on the third aSTakaa apuupas are offered, 14.3 other oblations, 14.4 presenting a mouthful grass to a cow is an alternative of the aSTakaa, 14.5 burning dry grasses is another alternative, 14.6 the aSTakaa must be performed in any way. aSTakaa vidhi. ZankhGS 3.12-14 (12.1-5) uurdhvam aagrahaayaNyaas tisro 'STakaa aparapakSeSu /1/ taasaaM prathamaayaaM zaakaM juhoti /2/ iyam eva saa yaa prathamaa vyuchad antar asyaaM carati praviSTaa / vadhuur jajaana navakRj janitrii traya enaaM mahimaanaH sacantaam svaahety /3/ atha sviSTakRto /4/ yasyaaM vaivasvato yamaH sarve devaaH samaahitaaH / aSTakaa sarvatomukhii saa me kaamaan atiitRpat // aahus te graavaaNo dantaan uudhaH pavamaanaH / maasaaz caardhamaasaaz ca namas te sumanaamukhi svaaheti /5/ aSTakaa vidhi. ZankhGS 3.12-14 (13.1-4) madhyamaayaam madhyaavarSe ca /1/ mahaavyaahRtayaz catasro ye taatRSur iti catasro (RV 10.15.9-12) 'nudrutya vapaaM juhuyaad /2/ vaha vapaaM jaatavedaH pitRbhyo yatrainaan vettha sukRtasya loke / medasaH kulyaa upa taan sravantu satyaaH santu yajamaanasya kaamaaH svaaheti vaa /3/ mahaavyaahRtayaz catasro ye taatRSur iti catasro (RV 10.15.9-12) 'STaahuti sthaaliipaako 'vadaanamizro /4/ aSTakaa vidhi. ZankhGS 3.12-14 (13.5-7) antarhitaa girayo 'ntarhitaa pRthivii mahii me / divaa digbhiz ca sarvaabhir anyaM antaH pitur dadhe 'muSyai svaahaa // antarhitaa ma Rtavo 'horaatraaz ca saMdhijaaH / maasaaz caardhamaasaaz caanyam antaH pitur dadhe 'muSyai svaahaa // yaas tiSThanti yaaH sravanti yaa dabhraaH parisasruSiiH / adbhiH sarvasya bhartRbhir anyam antaH pitur dadhe 'muSyai svaahaa // yan me maataa pralulubhe vicaranty apativrataa / retas tan me pitaa vRnktaaM maatur anyo 'va padyataamuSyai svaaheti vaa mahaavyaahRtiinaaM sthaane catasro 'nyatrakaraNasya /5/ paayaso vaa caruH /6/ zvo 'nvSTakyaM piNDapitRyajnaavRtaa /7/ aSTakaa vidhi. ZankhGS 3.12-14 (14.1-6) uttamaayaam apuupaan juhoty /1/ ukthyaz caatiraatraz ca sadyaHkriiz chandasaa saha / apuupakRd aSTake namas te sumanaamukhi svaaheti /2/ gopazur ajapazu sthaaliipaako vaa /3/ api vaa gograasam aahared /4/ api vaaraNye kakSam apaadahed / eSaa me 'STaketi /5/ na tv eva na kurviita na tv eva na kurviita /6/ aSTakaa contents. AzvGS 2.4.1-16: 1-2 four aSTakaas or one aSTakaa, 3-7 on the previous day offerings of various oblations to the pitRs, 7-10 various ways to perform the aSTakaa, 12 various opinions on the devataas to whom aSTakaa is dedicated, 13 vapaa is offered, 14-15 avadaanas and sthaaliipaaka are offered seven times and the sviSTakRt offering is the eighth, 16 braahmaNabhojana. aSTakaa vidhi. AzvGS 2.4.1-16 (1-12) hemantazizirayoz caturNaam aparapakSaaNaam aSTamiiSv aSTakaaH /1/ ekasyaaM vaa /2/ puurvedyuH pitRbhyo dadyaat /3/ odanaM kRsaraM paayasam /4/ catuHzaraavasya vaapuupaan /5/ udiirataam avara ut paraasaH ity aSTaabhir (RV 10.15.1-8) hutvaa yaavatiibhir vaa kaamayiita /7/ atha zvobhuute 'STakaaH pazunaa sthaaliipaakena ca /7/ apy anaDuho yavasam aaharet /8/ agninaa vaa kakSam upoSet /9/ eSaa me 'STaketi /10/ na tv evaanaSTakaH syaat /11/ taaM haike vaizvadeviim bruvata aagneyiim eke sauryaam eke praajaapatyaam eke raatridevataam eke nakSatradevataam eka Rtudevataam eke pitRdevataam eke pazudevataam eke /12/ aSTakaa vidhi. AzvGS 2.4.1-16 (13-14) pazukalpena pazuM saMjnapya prokSaNopaakaraNavarjaM vapaam utkhidya juhuyaat / vaha vapaaM jaatavedaH pitRbhyo yatraitaan vettha nihitaan paraake / medasaH kulyaa upa taant sravantu satyaa etaa aaziSaH santu sarvaaH svaahaa iti /13/ athaavadaanaanaaM sthaaliipaakasya ca agne naya supathaa raaye asmaan iti dve (RV 1.189.1-2) / griiSmo hemantaH RtavaH zivaa no varSaaH zivaa abhayaa zaraM naH / saMvatsaro 'dhipatiH praaNado no 'horaatre kRNutaaM diirgham aayuH svaahaa / zaantaa pRthivii zivam antarikSaM dyaur no devy abhayaM no astu / zivaa dizaH pradiza uddizo na aapo vidyutaH paripaantu sarvataH svaahaa // aSTakaa vidhi. AzvGS 2.4.1-16 (14-16) aapo mariiciiH pravahantu no dhiyo dhaataa samudro vahantu paapam / bhuutaM bhaviSyad abhayaM vizvam astu me brahmaadhiguptaH svaaraa kSaraaNi svaahaa // vizva aadityaa vasavaz ca devaa rudraa goptaaro marutaH sadantu / uurjaM prajaam amRtaM pinvamaanaH prajaapatir mayi parameSThii dadhaatu svaahaa /14/ prajaapate na tvad etaany anyaH (RV 10.121.10) // sauviSTakRty aSTamii /15/ braahmaNaan bhojayed ity uktam /16/ aSTakaa contents. GobhGS 3.10.1-4.1.22, 4.4.17-24: 3.10.1-2 various opinions on the devataas to whom aSTakaa is dedicated, 3.10.3-6 four aSTakaas or three aSTakaas, 3.10.7-15 the first aSTamii is called apuupaaSTamii: the dark aSTamii after the aagrahaayaNii, 3.10.16-4.1.17 in the second aSTamii, on the aSTamii after the taiSii, a cow is offered (a rather detailed description of the gRhya version of the pazubandha), 4.1.18-22 various ways to perform the second aSTakaa, 4.4.17-24 the aSTakaa performed after the maaghii by offering sthaaliipaaka. aSTakaa vidhi. GobhGS 3.10.1-4.1.22 (3.10.1-6) aSTakaa raatridevataa puSTikarmaa /1/ aagneyii pitryaa vaa praajaapatyartudevataa vaizvadeviiiti devataavicaaraaH /2/ caturaSTako hemantaH /3/ taaH sarvaaH samaaMsaaz cikiirSed iti kautsaH /4/ tryaSTaka ity audgaahamaaniH /5/ tathaa gautamavaarkakhaNDii /6/ aSTakaa vidhi. GobhGS 3.10.1-4.1.22 (3.10.7-15) yordhvam aagrahaayaNyaas taamisraaSTamii taam apuupaaSTamety aacakSate /7/ sthaaliipaakaavRtaa taNDulaan upaskRtya caruM zrapayati /8/ aSTau caapuupaan /9/ kapaale 'parivartayan /10/ ekakapaalaan amantraan ity audgaahamaaniH /11/ traiyambakapramaaNaan /12/ zRtaan abhighaaryodag udvaasya pratyabhighaarayet /13/ sthaaliipaakaavRtaavadaaya caroz caapuunaanaaM caaSTakaayai svaaheti /14/ sthaaliipaakaavRtaanyat /15/ aSTakaa vidhi. GobhGS 3.10.1-4.1.22 (3.10.16-25) taiSyaa uurdhvam aSTamyaaM gauH /16/ taaM saMdhivelaasamiipaM purastaad agner avasthaapyopasthitaayaaM juhuyaad yat pazavaH pradhyaayateti (MB 2.2.6) /17/ hutvaa caanumantrayetaanu tvaa maataa manyataam iti /18/ yavamatiibhir adbhiH prokSed aSTakaayai tvaa juSTaaM prokSaamiiti /19/ ulmukena pariharet pari vaajapatiH kavir iti (VS 11.25) /20/ apaH paanaaya dadyaat /21/ piitazeSam adhastaat pazor avasinced aattaM devebhyo havir iti (MB 2.2.7) /22/ athainaam udag utsRpya saMjnapayanti /23/ praakzirasam udakpadiiM devadaivatye /24/ dakSiNazirasaM pratyakpadiiM pitRdaivatye /25/ aSTakaa vidhi. GobhGS 3.10.1-4.1.22 (3.10.26-34) saMjnaptaayaaM juhuyaad yat pazur maayukam akRteti (MB 2.2.8) /26/ patnii codakam aadaaya pazoH sarvaaNi srotaaMsi prakSaalayet /27/ agreNa naabhiM pavitre antardhaayaanulomam aakRtya vapaam uddharanti /28/ taaM zaakhaavizaakhayoH kaaSThayor avasajyaabhyukSya zrapayet /29/ pracyutitaayaaM vizasatheti bruuyaat /30/ yathaa na praag agner bhuumiM zoNitaM gacchet /31/ zRtaam abhighaaryodagudvaasya pratyabhighaarayet /32/ sthaaliipaakaavRtaa vapaam avadaaya sviSTakRdaavRtaa vaaSTakaayai svaaheti juhoti /33/ sthaaliipaakaavRtaanyat /34/ aSTakaa vidhi. GobhGS 3.10.1-4.1.22 (4.1.1-11) anupraharati vapaazrapaNyau /1/ praaciim ekazuulaaM pratiiciim itaraam /2/ avadyanty avadaanaani sarvaangebhyaH /3/ anyatra vaamaac ca sakthnaH klomnaz ca /4/ vaamaM sakthy anvaSTkyaaya nidadhyaat /5/ tasminn evaagnau zrapayaty odanacaruM ca maaMsacaruM ca pRthaG mekSaNaabhyaaM pradakSiNam udaayuvan /6/ zRtaav abhighaaryodag udvaasya pratyabhighaarayet /7/ kaMse rasam avaasicya /8/ plakSazaakhaavati prastare 'vadaanaani kRtvaa /9/ sthaaliipaakaavRtaavadaanaanaaM kaMse 'vadyati /10/ sviSTakRtaz ca pRthak /11/ (to be continued) aSTakaa vidhi. GobhGS 3.10.1-4.1.22 (4.1.12-22) caror uddhRtya bilvamaatram avadaanaiH saha yuuSeNa saMnayet /12/ caturgRhiitam aajyam gRhiitvaaSTarcaprathamayaa (MB 2.2.9) juhuyaad agnaav agnir iti /13/ saMniitaat tRtiiyamaatram avadaaya dvitiiyaatRtiiyaabhyaaM (MB 2.2.10-11) juhoti /14/ uttarasyaaM svaahaakaaraM dadhaati /15/ evam evaavare caturthiipancamiibhyaaM SaSThiisaptamiibhyaaM ca /16/ zeSam avadaaya sauviSTakRtam aSTamyaa (MB 2.2.16) juhuyaat /17/ yady u vaa alpasaMbhaaratamaH syaad api pazunaiva kurviita /18/ api vaa sthaaliipaakaM kurviita /19/ api vaa gor graasam aaharet /20/ api vaaraNye kakSam upaadhaaya bruuyaad eSaa me 'STaketi /21/ na tv eva na kurviita na tv eva na kurviita /22/ aSTakaa vidhi. GobhGS 4.4.17-24 maaghyaa uurdhvam aSTamyaaM sthaaliipakaH /17/ tasya juhuyaad aSTakaayai svaaheti juhoti /18/ sthaaliipaakaavRtaanyat /19/ zaakaM vyanjanam anvaahaaryam /20/ atha pitRdevatyeSu pazuSu vaha vapaaM jaatavedaH pitRbhya iti vapaaM juhuyaat /21/ devadevatyeSu jaatavedo vapayaa gaccha devaan iti /22/ anaajnaateSu tathaadezaM yathaaSTakaayai svaaheti juhoti /23/ sthaaliipaakaavRtaanyat /24/ aSTakaa contents. KhadGS 3.3-5: 3.28-4.1 after the aagrahaayaNii three aSTakaas, the first with eight apuupas, the second with a cow and the third with zaaka, 4.1-24 a rather detailed description of the second aSTakaa with a cow to be offered, 4.25-28 another mantra to offer vapaa, 4.29-30 dakSiNaas for the pasu and the sthaaliipaaka, 5.1-40 anvaSTakya/zraaddha; for the vidhi, see zraaddha. aSTakaa vidhi. KhadGS 3.3-5 (3.28-33) uurdhvam aagrahaayaNyaas tisras taamisraaSTamyo 'STakaa ity aacakSate /28/ taasu sthaaliipaakaa /29/ aSTau caapuupaaH prathamaayaaM /30/ taan aparivartayan kapaale zrapayed /31/ uttamaayaaM zaakam anvaahaarye /32/ 'STakaayai svaaheti juhuyaat /33/ aSTakaa vidhi. KhadGS 3.3-5 (4.1-8) madhyamaayaaM gaus /4.1/ taaM purastaad agneH pratyaGmukhiim avasthaapya juhuyaad yat pazava iti (MB 2.2.5) /2/ hutvaa caanumantrayetaanu tveti (MB 1.1.6) /3/ yavamatiibhir adbhiH prokSed aSTakaayai tvaa juSTaaM prokSaamiiti /4/ prokSyolmukena parihRtya prokSaNiiH paayayed /5/ udaGG utsRpya pratyakzirasam udakpadiiM saMjnapayet /6/ saMjnaptaayaaM juhuyaad yat pazur iti (MB 1.1.8) /7/ tasyaaH patnii srotaaMsi prakSaalayet /8/ aSTakaa vidhi. KhadGS 3.3-5 (4.9-16) pavitre antardhaayotkRtya vapaam uddhaarayed /9/ yajniyasya vRkSasya vizaakhaazaakhaabhyaaM parigRhyaagnau zrapayet /10/ prasRtaayaaM vizased /11/ uktam (KhadGS 2.1.24) upastaraNaabhighaaraNaM yathaa sviSTakRto /12/ 'STakaayai svaaheti juhuyaat /13/ sarvaangebhyo 'vadaanaany uddhaarayen /14/ na savyaat sakthno na klomnaH /15/ savyaM sakthi nidhaaya /16/ (to be continued) aSTakaa vidhi. KhadGS 3.3-5 (4.17-24) pRthaG mekSaNaabhyaam avadaanaani sthaaliipaakaM ca zrapayitvaa /17/ kaMse rasaM prasraavya /18/ plakSazaakhaasv avadaanaani kRtvai19kaikasmaat kaMse 'vadyet /20/ sthaaliipaakaac ca /21/ caturgRhiitam aSTagRhiitaM vaatra juhuyaad agnaav iti (MB 2.2.9ff.) /22/ kaMsaat paraabhir dvaabhyaaM dvaabhyaam ekaikaam aahutiM /23/ sauviSTakRtam aSTamyaa /24/ aSTakaa vidhi. KhadGS 3.3-5 (4.25-30) vaha vapaam iti (MB2.3.16) pitrye vapaahomo /25/ jaataveda iti (MB 1.1.17) daivatye /26/ tadaadezam anaajnaate /27/ yathaaSTakaayaa iti /28/ pazur eva pazor dakSiNaa /29/ sthaaliipaakasya puurNapaatram /30/ (to be continued) aSTakaa contents. JaimGS 2.3 [28,15-29,11]: [28,15-17] three aSTakaa after the aagrahaayaNii, called zaakaaSTakaa, maaMsaaSTakaa, apuupaaSTakaa, [28,17-29,2] mantras to offer havis in the first aSTakaa, [29,2-3] mantra to worship aSTakaa, [29,3-4] a cow is offered in the second aSTakaa, [29,4-11] the anvaSTakya as a form of the zraaddha (for the vidhi, see zraaddha). aSTakaa vidhi. JaimGS 2.3 [28,15-29,11] ([28,15-29,4]) uurdhvam aagrahaayaNyaas trayo 'parapakSaas teSaam ekaikasminn ekaikaaSTakaa bhavati15 zaakaaSTakaa maaMsaaSTakaapuupaaSTaketi tatra zaakamaaMsaapuupaani haviiM16Sy odanaM ca teSaaM haviSaaM sthaaliipaakaavRtaagnau juhuyaad aSTakaayai svaahaa17 ekaaSTakaayai svaahaa aSTakaayai suraadhase svaahaa saMvatsaraaya pariva18tsaraayedaavatsaraayedvatsaraayaavatsaraaya kRNutaa namobhiH / tvayaa vayaM29.1 sumatau yajniyaanaaM jyog ajiitaa ahataaH syaama svaaheti hutvopatiSThata2 ehi bhagaihi bhagaihi bhageti madhyamaayaaM gaaM kaarayet taam aSTakaayai pro3kSet tasyaas triiNi savyaany upoddharati paarzvam apaghaniiM zroNiim iti aSTakaa vidhi. JaimGS 2.3 [28,15-29,11] ([29,4-11]) zvo4 bhuute zraaddham anvaSTakyaM tadahar vaa braahmaNaan havirarhaan upavezya taaMs tarpa5yitvaa tasmaad agner dakSiNataH SaDagniin praNiiya teSaam ekaikasminn ekaikaaM karSuuM6 khaanayed aayaamena praadezamaatriiM paarthivena tryangulaam avaagvaikaangulaam iti7 taasu piNDaan nidadhaaty anunaamaapahastena majjaaH pitRbhya upakarSati8 paarzvaani striiNaaM tatraadhvaryavaH ke cid adhiiyate madhyamaM piNDaM patnii praazniiyaat prajaakaamasya tathaa zraaddhasya sthaaliipaakaM vaa zraaddhasya sthaaliipaakaM10 vaa /3/11 (This text is given also at the zraaddha and is analysed there.) aSTakaa contents. ManGS 2.8.1-8: 1-3 three aSTakaas, 4-5 four offerings of sthaaliipaaka with verses dedicated to aSTakaa/ekaaSTakaa, 6 five offerings of aajya with verses dedicated to various deities, 7 jayahomas and sviSTakRt, 8 thus on the three aSTakaas, 2.9.1-2 in the evening of the third aSTakaa a cow is slaughtered on a catuSpatha and is given to anyone who comes there, 2.9.3-7 anvaSTakya: a gRhya version of the pazubandha. aSTakaa vidhi. ManGS 2.8.1-8 (1-5) tisro 'STakaaH /1/ uurdhvam aagrahaayaNyaaH praak phaalgunyaas taamisraaNaam aSTamyaH /2/ taasu naadhiiyiita /3/ taasu payasi sthaaliipaakaM zrapayitvaa tasya juhoti yaa devy aSTake Svapasaapastamaastapaa avayaa asi / tvaM yajne varuNasyaavayaa asi tasyai ta enaa haviSaa vidhema // uluukhalaa graavaaNo ghoSam akurvata haviH kRNvantaH parivatsariiyam ekaaSTake suprajasaH suviiraa jyog jiivema balihRto vayaM te // yaaM janaaH pratinandanti raatriiM dhenum ivaayatiim / saMvatsarasya yaa patnii saa no astu sumangalii // saMvatsarasya pratimaam ye tvaa raatriim upaasate / teSaam aayuSmatiiM prajaaM raayaspoSeNa saMsRjasva // iti catasraH sthaaliipaakasya /4/ aSTakaayai suraadhase svaaheti sarvatraanuSajati /5/ (to be continued) aSTakaa vidhi. ManGS 2.8.1-8 (6-8) hemanto vasanto griiSma RtavaH zivaa naH zivaa no varSaa abhayaaz ciraM naH vaizvaanaro 'dhipatiH praaNado no ahoraatre kRNutaaM diirgham aayuH // zaantaa pRthivii zivam antarikSam dyaur no devy abhayaM kRNotu / zivaa dizaH pradiza aadizo na aapo vidyutaH paripaantv aayuH // aapo mariiciiH paripaantu vizvato dhaataa samudro abhayaM kRNotu / bhuutaM bhaviSyad uta bhadram astu me brahmaabhiguurtaM svaraakSaaNaH // kavir agnir indraH somaH suuryo vaayur astu me agnir vaizvaanaro apahantu paapam / bRhaspatiH savitaa zarma yacchatu zriyaM viraajaM mayi puuSaa dadhaatu // vizva aadityaa vasavaz ca sarve rudraa goptaaro marutaz ca santu / uurjaM prajaam amRtaM diirgham aayuH prajaapatir may parameSThii dadhaatu // iti pancaajyasya /6/ jayaan hutveDaam agna iti sviSTakRd iti /7/ evaM sarvaasu /8/ aSTakaa vidhi. ManGS 2.9.1-7 uttamaayaaH pradoSe catuSpathe 'ngazo gaaM kaarayet /1/ yo ya aagacchet tasmai tasmai dadyaat /2/ zvo 'nyaaM kaarayet /3/ tasyaa vapaaM juhuyaat vaha vapaaM jaatavedaH pitRbhyo yatraitaan vettha nihitaan paraake / medaso ghRtasya kulyaa abhiniHsravantu satyaaH santu yajamaanasya kaamaaH svaahaa / iti /4/ athaasyaa vakSasa udag odanaM zrapayati /5/ tasyaaSTakaahomakalpena zeSo vyaakhyaataH /6/ avaziSTaM bhaktaM randhayati /7/ aSTakaa contents. KathGS 61-65: 61.1-3 after the aagrahaayaNii three aSTakaas, the first with zaaka, the second with maaMsa and the third with apuupas, 4-5 three offerings of sthaaliipaaka with mantra dedicated ekaaSTakaa, 6 five offerings of aajya, 62.1-6 the second aSTakaa with maaMsa, 63-65 ancestor worship (for the vidhi see at zraaddha). aSTakaa vidhi. KathGS 61-65 (61.1-6) tisro 'STakaaH pitRdevatyaaH /1/ uurdhvam aagrahaayaNyaas trayas taamisraas teSv aSTamiiSv aSTakaayajnaaH /2/ prathamaaM zaakena dvitiiyaaM maaMsena tRtiiyaam apuupaiH /3/ RtuunaaM patniiti SaD (KS 39.10 [127,3-14]) dve dve sthaaliipaakasya juhoti /4/ devaa graavaaNa iti sarvatra tRtiiyaa /5/ iyam evety anuvaakena (KS 39.10 [126.1-127.14]) pancabhiH pancabhir abhijuhuyaat /6/ aSTakaa vidhi. KathGS 61-65 (62.1-6) gavaa ced aSTakaa syaat pazunaa vaa tad uktam /1/ vaha vapaam iti vapaaM juhuyaat /2/ pezyo 'vadaanasthaane 'ngaariNiiH kuryaat /3/ yathaakaamaM majjukaa /4/ ye samaanaa iti dvaabhyaaM (KS 38.2 [102,16-19]) sthaaliipaakasya peziinaaM ca juhoti /5/ sviSTakRddharmeNa vahaannaM vaha maaMsaM jaatavedaH pitRbhya iti juhuyaat /6/ aSTakaa vidhi. KathGS 61-65 (63.1-10) havirarhaan upavezya /1/ pitRRn aavaahayiSyaamiity uktvaa /2/ apayantv asuraa iti dvaabhyaaM tilaiH sarvato 'vakiirya /3/ eta pitara aagacchata pitara aa me yantv andar dadhe parvatair iti japitvaa /4/ yaas tiSThanty amRtaa vaag yan me maatety ayugbhyaH paadyam aaniiya /5/ udakaani caanayed etaabhir eva /6/ aadityaa rudraa vasava ity etaan samiikSya /7/ agnau karavaaNiity uktvaa /8/ agniM paristiirya somaaya pitRmate svadhaa namo 'gnaye kavyavaahanaaya svadhaa nama ity agnau hutvaa /9/ ye maamakaaH pitara etad vaH pitaro 'yaM yajna iti tisRbhiH kalpitaannam abhimRzati /10/ aSTakaa vidhi. KathGS 61-65 (63.11-20) eSaa va uurg aamaasu pakvam iti kSiiraM ghRtaM vaasicya /11/ amuSmai svadhaa namo 'muSmai svadhaa nama iti yathaalingam anumantrya bhojayet /12/ praaznantu bhavanta ity uktvaa yan me prakaamaad iti bhunjaanaan samiikSyaahoraatrair yad vaH kravyaat svadhaam vahadhvam iti caitaabhiH /13/ pRthivii darvir iti niparaNaM kuryaat /14/ ye 'tra pitaraH pretaa iti vaasaaMsi nidadhyaat /15/ uurjaM vahantiir ity apa pariSicya /16/ maa me kSeSTheti satRnam annam abhyukSya /17/ viSadam annam aaniiya kac cit saMpannaM bho ity uktvaa tRpyantu bhavanta ity uktvaa /18/ tRptaan aacaamayitvaa yan me raama iti pradakSiNaM kRtvaa /19/ pratyetyaabhiramantu bhavanta ity uktvaa devaaz ca pitaraz cety anuvaakazeSeNopatiSThate /20/ aSTakaa vidhi. KathGS 61-65 (64.1-3) dvitiiyasya prathamoddhRtaM haviSyair upasicya /1/ aavaahanaadi siddhaM saMpradaanam /2/ puurveNa niparaNam vyaakhyaatam /3/ aSTakaa vidhi. KathGS 61-65 (65.1-6) praatar anvaSTakyam /1/ etenaiva dharmeNa saMpradaaya niparaNaM kuryaat /2/ SaT karSuuH kuryaad dakSiNaayataaH puurvaaparaaH praadezamaatriiz caturangulapRthviis taavadantaraas taavadavakhaataaH /3/ taasaaM dakSiNataH kharaaH /4/ teSv agniin vihRtyaavokSya karSuur dakSiNaagraan darbhaan aastiirya /5/ piNDapitRyajnaavRtaa puurvaasu tisRSu nidhaaya majjaanam upaniniiya dugdhenaabhitaH pariSicya ye caatra rasaaH syyur etad bhavadbhya ity uktvaa tRpyantu bhavanta ity uktvaa /6/ aSTakaa vidhi. KathGS 61-65 (65.7-8) evam aparaasu striibhyo dadyaan majjavarjaM suraaM tuupaniniiya manthenaabhitaH pariSicya ye caatra rasaah syur etad bhavatiibhya ity uktvaa tRpyantu bhavatya ity uktvaa /7/ preSyaaH piNDaan bhakSayeyur niSaadaa vaagnau vaapsu vaa braahmaNaan vaa bhojayet /8/ aSTakaa vidhi. BodhGS 2.11.1-71 (1-6) athaaSTakaahomaH /1/ taiSe maasy aparapakSasyaaSTamyaaM kriyeta /2/ evaM maagha evaM phaalgune yadi vihRtaH /3/ yady u vai samasta upariSTaaM maaghyaaH paurNamaasyaa aparapakSasya saptamyaaSTamyaaM navamyaam iti kriyetaapi vaaSTamyaam eva /4/ zvaH kariSyaamiiti braahmaNaan nimantrayate yonigotrazrutavRttasambandhaan ity eke /5/ kaamaM saMbandhaan api zrutavRttasaMpannaan zrutavRttayor hi svadhaa nidhiiyata ity upadizanti /6/ aSTakaa vidhi. BodhGS 2.11.1-71 (7-13) taan zvobhuute zmazrukarmaabhyanjanasnaanair yathopapaadaM saMpuujya svayam aaplutya zucau same deze devayajanollekhanaprabhRty aa praNiitaabhyaH kRtvaa barhir aadaaya gaam upaakaroti pitRbhyas tvaa pitaamahebhyas tvaa prapitaamahebhyas tvaa juSTaam upaakaroti iti / tuuSNiim ity eke /7/ athainaam adbhiH prokSati pitRbhyas tvaa pitaamahebhyas tvaa prapitaamahebhyas tvaa juSTaaM prokSaami iti / tuuSNiim ity eke /8/ taam atraiva pratiiciinazirasiiM dakSiNaapadiiM saMjnapayanti /9/ tasyai saMjnaptaayaa adbhir abhiSekam /10/ praaNaan aapyaayayati tuuSNiim /11/ tuuSNiiM vapaam utkhidya hRdayam uddharati /12/ prajnaataani caavadaanaani /13/ aSTakaa vidhi. BodhGS 2.11.1-71 (14-16) taany eteSv eva zuuleSuupaniikSyaitasminn evaagnau zrapayanti /14/ pRthaG maaMsaM caudanaM caapuupaaMz ca zrapayanty anyaaMz ca bhakSyavizeSaaMt sarvaM siddhaM samaaniiyaayugmaan braahmaNaan suprakSaalitapaaNipaadaan apa aacaamayya saMdarbhopakLpteSv aasaneSu dvau daive triin pitrye ekaikam ubhayatra vaa praaGmukhaan upavezayaty udaGmukhaan vaa /15/ sa yadi praaGmukhaan dakSiNaapavargaH / yady udaGmukhaan praagapavargaH /16/ aSTakaa vidhi. BodhGS 2.11.1-71 (17-22) teSaam evodakaM niniiya sapraNavena kSaNaM graahayati /17/ aSTakaazraaddhe kSaNaH kriyataam ity oM tatheti prativacanam /18/ praapnotu bhavaan praapnotu bhavaan iti /19/ praapnavaani praapnavaani itiitare pratyaahuH /20/ athaitaan tilamizraa apaH pratigraahayati amuSmai svadhaa namo 'muSmai svadhaa namaH iti /21/ tris tilodakam eke samaamananti puro 'nnaM dvis tilodakaM dadyaat bhuktavatsu ca tRtiiyam iti /22/ aSTakaa vidhi. BodhGS 2.11.1-71 (23-26) athaitaan vastragandhapuSpadhuupadiipamaalyair yathopapaadaM saMpuujya pRcchati uddhriyataam agnau ca kriyataaM itiitare pratyaahuH /23/ api vaa agnau kariSyaami iti kuruSva itiitare pratyaahuH /24/ athaabhyanujnaataH paridhaanaprabhRty aagnimukhaat kRtvaa zRtaayaaM vapaayaaM panca sruvaahutiir juhoti yaaH praaciis saMbhavantyaaya uttarataz ca yaaH / adbhir vizvasya bhuvanasya dhartriibhir antar anyaM pitur dadhe svadhaa namas svaahaa /25/ antar dadhe parvatair antar mahyaa pRthivyaa divaa / digbhir anantaabhir uutibhir antar anyaM pitaamahaad dadhe svadhaa namas svaahaa /26/ aSTakaa vidhi. BodhGS 2.11.1-71 (27-29) antar dadha Rtubhis sarvair ahoraatrais sasaMdhikaiH / ardhamaasaiz ca maasaiz caantar anyaM prapitaamahaad dadhe svadhaa namas svaahaa /27/ yan me maataa pralulobha caraty ananuvrataa / tan me retaH pitaa vRnkaaM maabhur anyo 'vapadyataaM svadhaa namas svaahaa /28/ yad vaH kravyaad angam adahaM lokaan anayan praNayan jaatavedaaH / tad vo ahaM punar aavezayaamy ariSTaas sarvair angais saMbhavatha pitaras svadhaa namas svaahaa iti /29/ aSTakaa vidhi. BodhGS 2.11.1-71 (30-32) tredhaa vapaaM vicchidyaudumbaryaa darvyaa juhoti somaaya pitRmate zuSmiNe juhumo haviH / vaajann idaM juSasva naH svajaa havyaM devebhyaH pitRbhyas svadhaa namas svaahaa /30/ angirasvantam uutaye yamaM pitRmantam aahuve / vaivasvatedaM addhi namas svajaa havyaM devebhyaH pitRbhyas svadhaa namas svaahaa /31/ yad agne kavyavaahana pitRRn yakSi RtaavRdhaH / pra devebhyo vaha havyaM pitRbhyaz ca svadhaa kavyaM devebhyaH pitRbhyaz svadhaa namas svaahaa iti /32/ aSTakaa vidhi. BodhGS 2.11.1-71 (33) athaaSTakaahomaM juhoti iyam eva saa yaa prathamaa vyaucchat iti pancadaza (TS 4.2.11.a-p) / iiyuS Te ye puurvataas apazyan ity ekaam (TS 1.4.33) / saMvatsarasya pratimaaNam ity ekaaM taas saptadaza /33/ aSTakaa vidhi. BodhGS 2.11.1-71 (34) athaapuupam aSTadhaa vicchidya triiNy avadaanaani vapaayaaH kalpena hutvaathetaraaNi braahmaNebhyo dattvaatraitaany avadaanaaniiDaasuune praticchaadyaudanaM maaMsaM yuuSam ity aajyena samudaayutyaudumbaryaa darvyopaghaataM dakSiNaardhe juhoti pitRbhyas svadhaa namas svaahaa / pitaamahebhyas svadhaa namas svaahaa / prapitaamahebhyas svadhaa namas svaahaa / maatRbhyas svadhaa namas svaahaa / pitaamahiibhyas svadhaa namas svaahaa / prapitaamahiibhyas svadhaa namas svaahaa / maataamahebhyas svadhaa namas svaahaa / maatuH pitaamahebhyas svadhaa namas svaahaa / maatuH prapitaamahebhyas svadhaa namas svaahaa / maataamahiibhyas svadhaa namas svaahaa / maatuH pitaamahiibhyas svadhaa namas svaahaa / maatuH prapitaamahiibhyas svadhaa namas svaahaa / aSTakaa vidhi. BodhGS 2.11.1-71 (34) aacaaryaaya svadhaa namas svaahaa / aacaaryapatniibhyas svadhaa namas svaahaa / gurubhyas svadhaa namas svaahaa / gurupatniibhyas svadhaa namas svaahaa / sakhibhyas svadhaa namas svaahaa / sakhipatniibhyas svadhaa namas svaahaa / jnaatibhyas svadhaa namas svaahaa / jnaatipatniibhyas svadhaa namas svaahaa / amaatyebhyas svadhaa namas svaahaa / amaatyapatniibhyas svadhaa namas svaahaa / sarvebhyas svadhaa namas svaahaa / sarvaabhyas svadhaa namas svaahaa / aSTakaa vidhi. BodhGS 2.11.1-71 (35-37) agnaye kavyavaahanaaya sviSTakRte svadhaa namas svaahaa iti dakSiNaardhapuurvaardhe /35/ maaMsodanaM paatreSuuddhRtya vizeSaan upanikSipya hutazeSeNa saMsRjya dakSiNaagreSu darbheSu saadayitvaa dakSiNaagraiH darbhaiH praticchaadyaabhimRzati pRthivii te paatraM dyaur apidhaanaM brahmaNas tvaa mukhe juhomi braahmaNaanaaM tvaa vidyaavataaM praaNaapaanayor juhomy akSitam asi maa pitRNaaM pitaamahaanaaM prapitaamahaanaaM kSeSThaa amutraamuSmin loke iti /36/ athaitaani braahmaNebhya upanikSipya braahmaNaanaam anguSThenaanakhenaanudizati amuSmai svadhaa namo 'muSmai svadhaa namaH iti /37/ aSTakaa vidhi. BodhGS 2.11.1-71 (38-42) bhunjaanaan samiikSate praane niviSTo 'mRtaM juhomi iti pancabhiH (TA 10.33.1) brahmaNi ma aatmaamRtatvaaya ity (TA 10.33.1) aatmaanam /38/ na caata uurdhvaM niriikSate hriikaa hi pitaraH iti vijnaayate /39/ sarvais kaamais tarpayan svadhaayuktaani brahmaaNy abhizraavayan raakSoghnaani ca nairRtaani ca /40/ tRptyante tRptaaH sthety uktvaa tRptaaH sma iti prativacanam /41/ tRptaan apa aacamayyaazayeSv annazeSaan saMprakirati ye 'gnidagdhaa jaataa jiivaa ye ye tv adagdhaaH kule mama / bhuumau dattena tRpyantu tRptaa yaantu paraam gatim iti /42/ aSTakaa vidhi. BodhGS 2.11.1-71 (43-44) athainaan saMkSaalena viSincann avakiirya svaditam iti vaacayitvaa dakSiNaabhir aaraadhayati /43/ suvarNahiraNyapraaNivastralohabhuumibhaaNDair gavaazvaajaavikahastidaasapuruSavriihiyavamaaSatiladaNDopaanacchattrakamaNDaluyaanaasaasanazayanopadhaanais sarvopakaraNair yathopapaadaM saMpuujyaakSayyaM vaacayitvopasaMgRhya svadhaaM vaacayitvotthaapya prasaadya saMsaadya pradakSiNiikRtya zeSam anujnaapyaitenaiva yathetam etyaannazeSaan nivedayate / yatjaa bruuyus tathaa kuryaat tais tv abhyanujneyam /44/ aSTakaa vidhi. BodhGS 2.11.1-71 (45-49) athaabhyanujnaato dakSiNenaagniM dakSiNaagraan darbhaan saMstiirya teSv annazeSaiH piNDaM dadaati pitRbhyas svadhaa namaha iti caturviMzatiH /45/ athainaan samkSaalena trir apasalaiH pariSincati uurjaM vahantiir amRtaM ghRtaM madhu payaH kalilaM(>kiilaalaM??) parisrutaM svadhaa stha tarpayata me pitRRn tRpyata tRpyata tRpyata iti /46/ jayaprabhRti siddham aadhenuvarapradaanaat /47/ aacamane caagnimukhe caabhizraavaNe copasaMgrahaNe ca pazcaaddhemeSu ca yajnopaviitam /48/ athetaratra praaciinaaviitam /49/ aSTakaa vidhi. BodhGS 2.11.1-71 (50-61) evam eva zvobhuute maaMsazeSenaivam eva zvobhuute yadi tryaham /50/ atha yadi gaaM na labhate meSam ajaM vaalabhate /51/ anyena? vaa maaMsena yathopapannena /52/ khangamRgamahiSameSavaraahapRSatazazarohitazaarngatittirikapotakapinjalavaardhraaNasaanaam akSayyaM tilamadhusaMsRSTaM /53/ tathaa matsyasya zatavalaiH kSiirodanena vaa suupodanena vaa /54/ yad vaa bhavaty aamair vaa muulaphalaiH pradaanamaatram /55/ hiraNyena vaa pradaanamaatram /56/ api vaa gograasam aaharet /57/ api vaanuucaanebhya udakumbhaan aaharet /58/ api vaa zraaddhamantraan adhiiyiita /59/ api vaaraNye 'gninaa kakSam upoSed eSaam ekaaSTaketi /60/ na tv evaanaSTakas syaat /61/ aSTakaa vidhi. BodhGS 2.11.1-71 (62-67) sikataa zraaddhe pavitraM yady adhyavasanaaya yady anavakiraNaaya /62/ kuzaaH kutapo duurvaa iti zraaddhe pavitraM yady aasanaaya yadi paristaraNaaya yady utpavanaaya /63/ tilaaz zraaddhe pavitraM yadi daanaaya yadi bhojanaaya yady apaaM saMsarjanaaya /64/ khangaH zraaddhe pavitra yadi maaMsam yady asthimayaM paatram /65/ dauhitraH zraaddhe pavitraM yadi bhoktaa yadi pariveSTaa yady abhizraavayitaa /66/ ity aSTakaahomo vyaakhyaataH /67/ aSTakaa vidhi. BodhGS 2.11.1-71 (68-71) evam eva maasizraaddham aparapakSasyaanyatame 'hani kriyeta /68/ etaavad eva naanaa naatraaSTakaahomo bhavati /69/ ity aSTakaa vyaakhyaataa /70/ itiimaas sapta paakayajnasaMsthaa vyaakhyaataaH /71/ aSTakaa contents. BharGS 2.15-17: 15 [47,7-9] one aSTakaa: ekaaSTakaa, [47,9-12] a cow is slaughtered and apuupa catuHzaraava is cooked, [47,12-48,5] the apuupa is offered with the mantras dedicated to the ekaaSTakaa and pitRs, 15 [48,5-8] three aajya offerings and sviSTakRt, 16-17: a cow is offered to the pitRs: 16 [48,9-14] a cow is brought near and a upaakaraniiyaa aahuti is offered, 16 [48,14-16] the cow is sprinkled and slaughtered, 16 [48,16-49,7] the cow is cut up and vapaa is offered, 17 [49,8-50,2] odana and maaMsas are offered with three mantras dedicated both to ekaaSTakaa and the pitRs, 17 [50,2-5] five upahomas, 17 [50,5-6] sviSTakRt, 17 [50,6-8] on the following day a zraaddha with the rest of meat. aSTakaa vidhi. BharGS 2.15-17 (15 [47,7-15]) aSTakaaM vyaakhyaasyaama upariSTaan maaghyaaH praak phaalgu7nyaa yo bahulas tasyaaSTamii jyeSThayaa saMpadyate taam ekaa8STakety aacakSate tasyaaM saMbhaaraan upakalpayate gaaM prazasyaa9STakaapuupaM catuHzaraavaM tuuSNiiM nirvapati SaTkapaalo bhavaty e10kakapaalo vaa tasya daarvihomikaH saMskaaras tam aupaasane11 zrapayitvaupaasana eva juhoty uluukhalaa graavaaNo ghoSam akrata12 haviH kRNvantaH parivatsariiNam / ekaaSTake suprajaa13 viiravanto vayaM syaamaH patayo rayiiNaaM svadhaa namaH pitRbhyaH14 svaahaa // aSTakaa vidhi. BharGS 2.15-17 (15 [47,15-48,8]) ayaM catuHzaraavo ghRtavaan apuupaH payasvaan agne15 rayimaan puSTimaaMz ca / pratigRhNantu pitaraH saMvidaanaaH sviSTaH48,1 suhuto 'yaM mamaastu svadhaa namaH pitRbhyaH svaahaa //2 vahaapuupaM jaatavedaH pitRbhyo yatrainaan vettha nihitaan paraake /3 apuupakulyaa upa taan kSarantu satyaa eSaam aaziSaH santu4 kaamaiH svadhaa namaH pitRbhyaH svaaheti purastaat svi5STakRta etaa aahutiir juhoti puurNaa pazcaat (TS 3.5.1.a) tvam agne ayaasi6 (TB 2.4.1.9) prajaapata iti (TS 1.8.14.m?) tisras tataH sauviSTakRtaM juhoty agnaye kavyavaa7hanaaya sviSTakRte svadhaa namaH pitRbhyaH svaaheti /15/8 aSTakaa vidhi. BharGS 2.15-17 (16 [48,9-16]) zvo bhuute pitRbhyo gaam aalabhate 'gnim upasamaadhaaya yathaa9 purastaad aajyena praayazcittaM hutvaikena barhiSaikazuulayaa ca10 vapaazrapaNyopaakaroti pitRbhyas tvaa juSTaam upaakaromiitiimaaM11 pitRbhyo gaam upaakaroty uurjasvatiiM payasvatiiM taaM me juSantaaM12 pitaraH sametaaH / medasvatii ghRtavatii svadhaavatii saa me13 pitRRn saaMparaayai dhinotv ity upaakaraNiiyaaM hutvaa pitRbhya14s tvaa juSTaaM prokSaamiiti prokSitaaM paryagnikRtaaM pratyak zirasaM dakSiNaapadiiM saMjnapayanti aSTakaa vidhi. BharGS 2.15-17 (16 [48,16-49,7]) saMjnaptaayaa adbhiH praaNaan aa16pyaayya tuuSNiim eva vapaam uddhRtya hRdayam uddharati prajnaate49,1 ca matasne audumbaryaaM vapaazrapaNyaaM vapaaM zrapayitvaudu2mbareSu zuuleSu pRthag itaraaNi zrapayitvaudumbaryaa darvyo3pastiirNaabhighaaritaaM vapaaM juhoti vaha vapaaM jaatavedaH4 pitRbhyo yatrainaan vettha nihitaan paraake / medasaH kulyaa upa5 taan kSarantu satyaa eSaam aaziSaH santu kaamaiH svadhaa namaH6 pitRbhyaH svaaheti /16/ aSTakaa vidhi. BharGS 2.15-17 (17 [49,8-50,2]) (continued from above) upasthite 'nna odanasya maaMsaanaam iti samavadaaya8 sarpirmizrasya juhoty ekaaSTakaaM pazyata dohamaanaam annaM maaM9savad ghRtavat svadhaavat / tad braahmaNair atipuutam anantam akSayyaM10 me astu svadhaa namaH pitRbhyaH svaahaa // ekaaSTakaa11 tapasaa tapyamaanaa saMvatsarasya patnii duduhe prapiinaa /12 taaM doham upajiivaatha pitaraH sahasradhaa mucyamaanaaM pura13staat svadhaa namaH pitRbhyaH svaahaa // vahaannaM jaatavedaH14 pitRbhyo yatrainaan vettha nihitaan paraake / annasya kulyaa15 upa taan kSarantu satyaa eSaam aaziSaH santu kaamaiH svadhaa50,1 namaH pitRbhyaH svaaheti // aSTakaa vidhi. BharGS 2.15-17 (17 [50,2-8]) purastaat sviSTakRta etaan upa2homaan juhotiiyam eva saa yaa prathamaa vyaucchad ekaaSTakaa3 tapasaa tapyamaanaa yaa prathamaa vyaucchat saMvatsarasya pratimaaM4 prajaapata iti panca tataH sauviSTakRtaM juhoty agnaye kavya5vaahanaaya sviSTakRte svadhaa namaH pitRbhyaH svaaheti zvo6 bhuute pitRbhyo maaMsazeSeNa maasizraaddhasyaavRtaa zraaddhaM karoti /17/8 aSTakaa contents. HirGS 2.5.1-20: 1 aSTakaa, 2 definition of the ekaaSTakaa, 3a on the previous day the nirvapaNa of apuupa catuHzaraava and its offering with mantras dedicated to ekaaSTakaa and to the pitRs, 4 offering of anna with a mantra for ekaaSTakaa, 5 offering to agni kavyavaahana sviSTakRt, 6 he gives piNDas, 7-8 a learned braahmaNa is served, 9 this is finished, 10 the ekaaSTakaa is a sacrifice of a cow for the pitRs, 11 a cow is brought near, sprinkled and slaughtered, 12-14 the slaughtered cow is cut out, vapaa is grilled and offered, 15 braahmaNabhojana with rest of meat, 16 offering of odana and avadaanas mixed with sarpis with three mantras for ekaaSTakaa and the pitRs, 16-17 five upahomas before the sviSTakRt, 17 sviSTakRt offering, 18-19 the ekaaSTakaa is finished, 20 the anvaSTakya is the worship of the pitRs with rest of meat. aSTakaa vidhi. HirGS 2.5.1-20 (1-3) aSTakaaM vyaakhyaasyaamaH /1/ maaghyaaH paurNamaasyaa yo 'parapakSas tasyaaSTamiim ekaaSTakety aacakSate /2/ tataH puurvedyur anuuraadhayor aparaahNe 'gnim upasamaadhaaya dakSiNaapraagagrair darbhaiH paristiirya pavitraantarhitaani kRtvaa catvaari vriihizaraavaaNi nirvapatiimam apuupaM catuHzaraavaM nirvapaami klezaavahaM pitRNaaM saaMparaaye devena savitraa prasuutaa devasya tvaa savituH prasave 'zvinor baahubhyaaM puuSNo hastaabhyaaM pitRbhyaH pitaamahebhyaH prapitaamahebhyo juSTaM nirvapaamiity aSTakaa vidhi. HirGS 2.5.1-20 (3) etenaiva pavitreNa tuuSNiiM prokSaNiiH saMskRtya tuuSNiiM prokSya tuuSNiim avahatya yathaapuroDaazam evaM caturSu kapaaleSu tuuSNiiM zrapayitvaabhighaaryodvaasya prasavyaM pariSicyaudumbaram idhmam abhyaadhaayaudumbaryaa darvyopastiiryaabhighaaritaM dakSiNaapraaciiM saMtataM paraM param avadaaya dakSiNaapraaciiM saMtataM paraM paraM juhoti / uluukhalaa graavaaNo ghoSam akrata haviH kRNvantaH parivatsariiNaam / ekaaSTake suprajaa viiravanto vayaM syaama patayo rayiiNaaM svadhaa namaH // aSTakaa vidhi. HirGS 2.5.1-20 (3) apuupaM deva ghRtavantam agne svadhaavantaM pitRRNaaM tarpaNaaya / yathaatathaM vaha havyam agne putraH pitRbhya aahutiM juhomi svadhaa namaH // ayaM catuHzaraavo ghRtavaan apuupaH payasvaan agne rayimaan puSTimaaMz ca / pratinandantu pitaraH saMvidaanaaH sviSTo 'yaM suhuto mamaastu svadhaa nama iti /3/ aSTakaa vidhi. HirGS 2.5.1-20 (4-9) athaannasya juhotiiyam eva saa yaa prathamaa vyaucchad ekaa tapasaa tapyamaanaa yaa prathamaa vyaucchad iti /4/ apuupasyaannasyeti samavadaaya sarpirmizrasya juhoty agnaye kavyavaahanaaya sviSTakRte svadhaa nama iti /5/ taM ghRtavantaM madhumantam annavantaM zraaddhaabhimarzanenaabhimRzya piNDaanaam aavRtaa piNDaan dadaati /6/ tena braahmaNaM vidyaavantaM pariveveSTi /7/ tebhyo yathaazraddham annaM dhanaM ca dadaati /8/ prasiddham odakaanjalidaanaad yathaa maasike /9/ aSTakaa vidhi. HirGS 2.5.1-20 (10-11) zvobhuute pitRbhyo gaam aalabhate /10/ agnim upasamaadhaaya dakSiNaapraagagrair darbhaiH paristiiryemaaM pitRbhyo gaam upaakaromi taaM me sametaaH pitaro juSantaam / medasvatiiM ghRtavatiiM svadhaavatiiM saa me pitRRn saaMparaaye dhinotu svadhaa nama ity upaakaraNiiyaaM hutvaikena barhiSaikazuulayaa ca vapaazrapaNyaudumbaryopaakaroti / pitRbhyas tvaa juSTaaM prokSaamiiti taaM prokSitaaM paryagni kRtvaa taam apareNaagniM pratyakzirasaM dakSiNaapadiiM saMjnapayanti /11/ aSTakaa vidhi. HirGS 2.5.1-20 (12-14) saMjnaptaayai tuuSNiim adbhiH praaNaan aapyaayya tuuSNiiM vapaaM hRdayaM matasne uddharati /12/ audumbaryaa vapaazrapaNyaa vapaaM zrapayaty audumbareSu zuuleSu pRthag itaraaNi /13/ zrapayitvaabhighaaryodvaasya prasavyaM pariSicyaudumbaram idhmam abhyaadhaayaudumbaryaa darvyopastiirNaabhighaaritaaM vapaaM juhoti / vaha vapaaM jaatavedaH pitRbhyo yatraitaan vettha nihitaan paraake / medasaH kuulyaa upa taan kSarantu satyaa eSaam aaziSaH santu kaamaiH svadhaa nama iti /14/ aSTakaa vidhi. HirGS 2.5.1-20 (15-16)sarvahutaaM vapaaM juhoti zeSam utkRSya braahmaNaan bhojayet /15/ upasthite 'nna odanasya maaMsaanaam iti samavadaaya sarpirmizrasya juhoti / ekaaSTakaaM pazyati dohamaanaam annaM maaMsavad ghRtavat svadhaavat / tad braahmaNair atipuutam annaM tam akSitaM tan me astu svadhaa namaH // ekaaSTakaa tapasaa tapyamaanaa saMvatsarasya patnii duduhe prapiinaa / taM doham upajiivaatha pitaraH saMvidaanaaH sviSTo 'yaM suhuto mamaastu svadhaa namaH // saMvatsarasya pratimaam iti /16/ aSTakaa vidhi. HirGS 2.5.1-20 (17-20)hutvaannasya maaMsaanaam iti samavadaaya sarpirmizrasya juhoty agnaye kavyavaahanaaya sviSTakRte svadhaa nama iti /17/ prasiddham odakaanjalidaanaad yathaa maasike /18/ annadhanadaane tv atraaniyate /19/ zvobhuute maaMsazeSeNa pitRbhyo 'nnaM saMskRtya tvam agne ayaasi (TB 2.4.1.9) prajaapata iti (TS 1.8.14.m?) juhoti prasiddham odakaanjalidaanaad yathaa maasike /20/ aSTakaa contents. AgnGS 3.2.1-7: 1 [125,2-3] materials of oblations are enumerated, 1 [125,3-7] vriihis are taken out for the apuupa catuHzaraava, 1 [125,8-10] apuupa is cooked, 1 [125,10-13] water is poured down around the apuupa, 1 [125,13-15] aaghaaras, aajyabhaagas and praayazcitta, 1-2 [125,16-126,14] six offerings of the apuupa catuHzaraava with mantras for the ekaaSTakaas and the pitRs, 2 [126,14-15] piNDas are given, 2-3 [126,15-127,3] apuupa is touched with three mantras called zraddhaabhimarzana, 3 [127,3-4] braahmaNas are feeded, 3-4 [127,4-17] after going to a water three udakaanjalis are given to the pitR, pitaamaha and prapitaamaha, 4 [127,18-128,2] mythical episod of earlier RSis who offered apuupa catuHzaraava, aSTakaa contents. AgnGS 3.2.1-7: 5 [128,3-8] after offering the upaakaraNiiyaa a cow is brought near and sprinkled with water, 5 [128,8-12] the cow is slaughtered, cut out and avadaanas are cooked, 5 [128,12-15] vapaa is offered, 5-6 [128,16-129,6] maaMsa of the cow is offered seven times with different mantras for ekaaSTalaa, 6 [129,6-10] piNDas are given, braahmaNas are feeded and udakaanjalis is given, 6 [129,10-17] mythical episode of earlier aacaaryas to sacrifice a cow for the pitRs, 7 [129,18-20] preparatory acts before the offerings of anna, 7 [129,20-130,5] anna is offered for ekaaSTakaa and the pitRs five times, 7 [130,5-9] piNDas are given, braahmaNas are feeded and udakaanjali is given, 7 [130,9-18] mythical episode of earlier zrotriyas to give anna to ekaaSTakaa and the pitRs. aSTakaa vidhi. AgnGS 3.2.1-7 (1 [125,2-10]) aSTakaaM kariSyamaaNa upakalpayate ukSaaNaM vaa vehataM vriihiin annaM125,2 madhuz ca sarpiz ca / prasiddhaM zaucam / anuuraadhaayaam agnim upasamaadhaaya3 paristiiryaapareNaagniM vriihiin ekapavitro 'tha nirvapati imam apuupaM catuzzaraavaM4 nirvapaami klezaapahaM pitRRNaaM saMparaaye / devasya tvaa savituH5 prasave 'zvinor baahubhyaaM puuSNo hastaabhyaaM pitRbhyas tvaa juSTaM nirvapaami6 iti pitRbhyas tvaa pitRbhyas tvaa ity evaM catuzzaraavaM nirvapati /7 prokSya tuuSNiiM haviSkRtaa vaacaM visRjya yathaa puroDaazam evam evaitam apuupaM8 SaTkapaalam adhizrayati / ekakapaalaM vaa / zRte tasminn aajyaM dadhi9 vilaapyotpuuya aSTakaa vidhi. AgnGS 3.2.1-7 (1 [125,10-19]) atha pariSincati adite 'numanyasva iti dakSiNataH praaciinam10 anumate 'numanyasva iti pazcaad udiiciinaM sarasvate 'numanyasva iti11 uttarataH praaciinaM deva savitaH prasuva iti sarvataH pradakSiNaM12 pariSicyaaghaaraav aaghaarya aajyabhaagau juhoti / aajyena praayazcittaM juhoti13 yaa tirazcii nipadyase 'haM maryaadaa vidharaNii iti / taaM tvaa ghRtasya14 dhaarayaa juhomi vaizvakarmaNiiM kaamaiH svadhaa namaH svaahaa iti /15 athaitasyaapuupasya madhyaad avadaayopastiirNaabhighaaritam audumbaryaa darvyaa juhoti /16 apuupaM juhoti ghRtavantam adya svadhaavantaM pitRRNaaM tarpaNaaya vaha17 havyaM pitRbhya aahutiir juhomi kaamaiH svadhaa namaH svaahaa iti18 /1/19 aSTakaa vidhi. AgnGS 3.2.1-7 (2 [126,1-8])atha purastaad dakSiNato 'vadaaya pazcaad varSiiyo juhoti iyam eva saa126,1 yaa prathamaa vyaucchad antar asyaaM carati praviSTaa / vadhuur jajaana navagaj janitrii2 traya enaaM mahimaanaH sacante kaamaiH svadhaa namaH svaahaa iti / tRtiiyaaM3 juhoti auluukhalaa graavaaNo ghoSam akrata apaH pitRbhyaH kRNvantaH4 parivatsariiNaam / ekaaSTake suprajaa viiravanto vayaM syaama patayo5 rayiiNaam kaamaiH svadhaa namaH svaahaa iti / caturthiiM juhoti6 yaaM janaaH pratinandanti raatriM dhenum ivaayatii / saMvatsarasya yaa7 patnii saa no astu sumangalaa kaamaiH svadhaa namaH svaahaa iti /8 aSTakaa vidhi. AgnGS 3.2.1-7 (2 [126,9-16]) pancamiiM juhoti prajaapate na tvad etaany anyo vizvaa jaataani pari taa9 babhuuva / yat kaamaas te juhumas tan no astu vayaM syaama patayo rayiiNaaM10 kaamaiH svadhaa namaH svaahaa iti / SaSThiiM juhoti yad asya karmaNo11'tyariiricaM yad vaa nyuunam ihaakaram / agniS Tat sviSTakRd vidvaan sarvaM sviSTaM suhutaM12 karotu me agnaye sviSTakRta suhutahute sarvahute sarvapraayazcittaahutiinaaM13 kaamaanaaM samardhayitre kaamaiH svadhaa namaH svaahaa iti / darviiM prakSaalya14 nidhaaya tathaiva parimRjya pariSicya piNDaavRtaitaan piNDaan dattvaa15traitam apuupaM ghRtavantaM madhumantaM zraddhaabhimarzanenaabhimRzati /2/16 aSTakaa vidhi. AgnGS 3.2.1-7 (3 [126,17-23]) pRthivii te paatraM dyaur apidhaanaM brahmaNas tvaa mukhe juhomi aanaaM17 tvaa vidyaavataaM praaNaapaanayor juhomy akSitam asi maa pitRRNaaM kSeSThaa amutraa18muSmin loke pRthivii samantas same 'gnir upadraSTaa dattasyaapramaadaaya Rcas te19 mahimaa / pRthivii te paatraM dyaur apidhaanaM brahmaNas tvaa mukhe juhomi20 braahmaNaanaaM tvaa vidyaavataaM praaNaapaanayor juhomy akSitam asi maa pitaamahaanaaM21 kSeSThaa amutraamuSmin loke 'ntarikSaM samantas same vaayur upazrotaa dattasyaa22pramaadaaya yajuuMSi te mahimaa / aSTakaa vidhi. AgnGS 3.2.1-7 (3 [126,23-127,8]) pRthivii te paatraM dyaur apidhaanaM brahmaNas tvaa23 mukhe juhomi braahmaNaanaaM tvaa vidyaavataaM praaNaapaanayor juhomy akSitam asi maa127,1 prapitaamahaanaaM kSeSThaa amutraamuSmin loke dyauH samantas same aahityo 'nukhyaataa2 dattasyaapramaadaaya saamaani te mahimaa ity etena / braahmaNaan vidyaavataH3 parivizati / parivizyodakaaya gatvodakaanjalidaanenodakaanjaliin dadaati4 eSa te tata pitur madhumaaM uurmis sarasvaan yaavaan agniz ca pRthivii ca taava5ty asya maatraa taavaan asya mahimaa taavantam enaM bhuutaM dadaami yathaagni6r akSito 'nupadastaH evaM me tataaya pitre 'kSito 'nupadastaH svadhaa bhavataaM7 tvaM svadhaam akSitaM taiH sahopajiivaasaav Rcas te mahimaa /3/8 (to be continued) aSTakaa vidhi. AgnGS 3.2.1-7 (4 [127,9-17]) eSa te pitaamaha pitur madhumaaM uuurmis sarasvaan yaavaan vaayuz caa9ntarikSaM ca taavaty asya maatraa taavaan asya mahimaa taavantam enaM bhuutaM dadaami10 yathaa vaayur akSito 'nupadasta evaM me pitaamahaaya pitre 'kSito 'nupadastaH11 svadhaa bhavataaM tvaM svadhaam akSitaM taiH sahopajiivaasau yajuuMSi te12 mahimaa / eSa te prapitaamaha pitur madhumaaM uurmis sarasvaan yaavaan aa13dityaz ca dyauz ca taavaty asya maatraa taavaan asya mahimaa taavantam enaM bhuutaM14 dadaami yathaadityo 'kSotp 'nupadasta evaM me prapitaamahaaya pitre 'kSito15 'nupadastaH svadhaa bhavataaM tvaM svadhaam akSitaM taiH sahopajiivaasau saamaani16 te mahimaa iti /17 aSTakaa vidhi. AgnGS 3.2.1-7 (4 [127,18-128,2]) etaavad etat tadahaHkarma bhavati / etad dha sma vai tad vidvaaMsaH18 puurva RSaya evam aSTakyam apuupaM catuzzaraavam eva kalpayaMs tena vaite pitRRn a19tarpayams ta enaaMs tRptaaH prajayaa pazubhir atarpayaMs tato ha pitRbhir mitram akurvata20 mitraM hy eSaaM sarvaaNi bhuutaanyaasan / sa yo ha vaa evaM vidvaan etam aSTakya21m apuupaM catuzzaraavam evaM kalpayati / tena vai sa pitRRMs tarpayati yena22 tRptaaH prajayaa pazubhis tarpayanti / ato ha pitRbhir mitraM kurute / mitraM23 hy asya sarvaaNi bhuutaani bhavanti / ya evaM vidvaan etam aSTakyam apuupaM128,1 catuzzaraavam evaM kalpayati /4/2 aSTakaa vidhi. AgnGS 3.2.1-7 (5 [128,3-10]) zvo jyeSThaayaam agnim upasamaadhaaya saMparistiirya tathaiva pariSicyaaghaaraa3v aaghaaryaajyabhaagau juhoti / praayazittiiyaaM hutvopaakaraNiiyaaM juhoti4 imaaM pitRbhyo gaam upaakaroty uurjasvatiiM svadhaavatiiM tan me juSantaaM pitaraH5 paretaaH / saa me pitRRn saMparaaye dhinotu kaamaiH svaahaa iti / athaibhyo6 gaam upaakaroti pitRbhyas tvaa juSTaam upaakaromi iti / athainaaM prokSati7 pitRbhyas tvaa juSTaaM prokSaami iti / taam atraiva pratiiciinazirasaM dakSiNaa8padiiM saMjnapayanti / tasyai saMjnaptaayaa adbhiH praaNaan aapyaayati9 tuuSNiim / aSTakaa vidhi. AgnGS 3.2.1-7 (5 [128,10-17]) athaasyai vapaam uddhRtya vizaalayopatRNatti tuuSNiim eva /10 athaasyai hRdayam uddhaarayanti prajnaate ca matasne / taany eteSv eva zuuleSu11 saMpraNiikSyaitasminn evaagnau zrapayanti / zRteSu tredhaa vapaaM vicchidyaudumbara12darvyaa upastiirNaabhighaaritaaM juhoti vaha vapaaM jaatavedaH13 pitRbhyo yatraitaan vettha nihitaan paraake / medasaH kuulyaa upa taan14 kSarantu satyaa eSaam aaziSaH santu kaamaiH svadhaa namaH svaahaa iti /15 athaitasya maaMsasyopastaraNaabhighaaritaudumbaryaa darvyopaghaataM juhoti16 /5/17 aSTakaa vidhi. AgnGS 3.2.1-7 (6 [128,18-129,3]) ekaaSTakaaM pazyata dohamaanaam annaM maaMsavad ghRtavat svadhaavat /18 tad braahmaNair atipuutam anantam akSayyaM sphiitiM gacchatu kaamaiH svadhaa namaH19 svaahaa iti / dvitiiyaaM juhoti ekaaSTakaa tapasaa tapyamaanaa20 saMvatsarasya patnii duduhe prapiinaa / taaM doham upajiivaatha pitaraH21 sahasradhaa mucyamaanaaM kaamaiH svadhaa namaH svaahaa iti / tRtiiyaaM juhoti22 ekaaSTakaa tapasaa tapyamaanaa jajaana garbhaM mahimaanam indram / tena dasyuun129,1 vyashanta devaa hantaasuraaNaam abhavac chaciibhiH kaamaiH svadhaa namaH2 svaahaa iti / aSTakaa vidhi. AgnGS 3.2.1-7 (6 [129,3-10]) caturthiiM juhoti auluukhalaa graavaaNa iti /3 pancamiiM juhoti yaaM janaaH pratinandanti iti / SaSThiiM juhoti4 prajaapate iti / saptamiiM juhoti yad asya karmaNo 'tyariiricam5 iti / darviiM prakSaalya nidhaaya tathaiva pariSicya piNDaavRtaitaan6 piNDaan dattvaa zraddhaabhimarzanenaabhimRzati pRthivii te paatram ity etena /7 braahmaNaan vidyaavataH parivizati / parivizyodakaaya gatvodakaanjali8daanenodakaanjaliM dadaati eSa te tata pituH iti / etaavad e9vaitadahaH karma bhavati / aSTakaa vidhi. AgnGS 3.2.1-7 (6 [129,10-17]) etad dha sma vai tad vidvaaMsaH puurva aacaaryaa evam aSTakyaaM10 gaam evam akalpayaMs tayaa vai te pitRRn atarpayaMs ta enaaMs tRptaaH prajayaa pazubhi11r atarpayan tato ha pitRbhir mitram akurvata mitraM hy eSaaM sarvaaNi bhuutaany aa12san / sa yo ha vaa evaM vidvaan etaam aSTakyaaM gaam evaM kalpayati /13 tena vai sa pitRRMs tarpayati / te yena tRptaaH prajayaa pazubhi14s tarpayanti / ato ha pitRbhir mitraM kurute mitraM hy asya sarvaaNi15 bhuutaani bhavanti / ya evaM vidvaan etaam aSTakyaaM gaam evaM kalpayati16 /6/17 aSTakaa vidhi. AgnGS 3.2.1-7 (7 [129,18-130,3]) tRtiiye 'hni bhuuyo 'tha zraaddham annaM ca dhanaM ca kalpayitvaagnim upa18samaadhaaya paristiirya tathaiva pariSicyaaghaaraav aaghaaryaajyabhaagau hutvaajyena19 praayazcittiiyaaM hutvaathaitasyaannasyopastiirNaabhighaaritaudumbaryaa darvyaa juhoti20 vahaannaM jaatavedaH pitRbhyo yatraitaan vettha nihitaan paraake / annasya21 kuulyaa upa taan kSarantu satyaa eSaam aaziSaH santu kaamaiH svadhaa22 namaH svaahaa iti / dvitiiyaaM juhoti saMvatsarasya pratimaaM yaaM130,1 tvaa raatry upaasate / prajaaM suviiraaM kRtvaa vizvam aayur vyaznuvat kaamaiH2 svadhaa namaH svaahaa iti / aSTakaa vidhi. AgnGS 3.2.1-7 (7 [130,3-9]) tRtiiyaaM juhoti yaaM janaaH prati3nandanti iti / caturthiiM juhoti prajaapate iti / pancamiiM4 juhoti yad asya karmaNo 'tyariiricam iti / anuprahRtya darviiM5 tathaiva pariSicya piNDaavRtaitaan piNDaan dattvaa zraddhaabhimarzanenaa6bhimRzati pRthivii te paatram ity etena / braahmaNaan vidyaavataH7 parivizati / parivizyodakaaya gatvodakaanjalidaanenodakaanjaliM dadaati /8 eSa te tata iti / etaavad evaitadahaH karma bhavati / aSTakaa vidhi. AgnGS 3.2.1-7 (7 [130,9-18]) etad dha sma9 vai tad vidvaaMsaH puurve zrotriyaa evam aSTakyam annam evam akalpayaMs tena vai te pitRR10n atarpayaMs ta enaaMs tRptaaH prajayaa pazubhir atarpayan tato ha pitRbhir mitram akurvata11 mitraM hy eSaaM sarvaaNi bhuutaany aasan / sa yo ha vaa evaM vidvaan etam aSTakya12m annam evaM kalpayati / tena vai sa pitRRMs tarpayati / te yena tRptaaH13 prajayaa pazubhis tarpayanti / ato ha pitRbhir mitraM kurute mitraM hy asya14 sarvaaNi bhuutaani bhavanti / ya evaM vidvaan tRtiiye 'hni yathaazraddham annaM15 ca dhanam ca dadaati tato vai tasyaaparimitaannadhaanaaH pazavo bhavanti /16 ya evaM vidvaan tRtiiye 'hni yathaazraaddham annaM dhanaM ca na dadaati17 tasyaaparimitaannadhanaa na vai pazavo bhavanti /7/18 aSTakaa contents. ParGS 3.3.1-13: 1-3. three kinds of the aSTakaas, with apuupa, maaMsa and zaaka respectively, 4. the first aSTakaa is pakSaaSTamii, 5. mantras to be recited at the ten aajyaahutis, 6-7. three mantras to be recited at the oferrings of sthaaliipaaka, 8. the second aSTakaa is a cow-offering, 9. the offering of vapaa, 10. on the following day the ancestor worship is performed, 11. female ancestors are also worshipped, 12. aacaarya and antevaasins are worshipped and anapatyas are worshipped if desired, 13. the third aSTakaa is performed in the middle of the rainy season. aSTakaa vidhi. ParGS 3.3.1-13 (1-5.(2)) uurdhvam aagrahaayaNyaas tisro 'STakaaH /1/ aindrii vaizvadevii praajaapatyaa pitryeti /2/ apuupamaaMsazaakair yathaasaMkhyam /3/ prathamaaSTakaa pakSaaSTamyaam /4/ sthaaliipaakaM zrapayitvaajyabhaagaav iSTvaajyaahutiir juhoti / triMzatsvasaara upayanti niSkRtaM samaanaM ketuM pratimuncamaanaaH / RtuuMz tanvate kavayaH prajaanatiir madhye chandasaH pariyanti bhaasvatiiH svaahaa /(1)/ jyotiSmatii pratimuncate nabho raatrii devii suuryasya vrataani / vipazyanti pazavo jaayamaanaa naanaaruupaa maatur asyaa upasthe svaahaa /(2)/ aSTakaa vidhi. ParGS 3.3.1-13 (5.(3)-(6)) ekaaSTakaa tapasaa tapyamaanaa jajaana garbhaM mahimaanam indram / tena dasyuun vyasahanta devaa hantaasuraaNaam abhavac chaciibhiH svaahaa /(3)/ anaanujaam anujaaM maam akarta satyaM vadanty anviccha etat / bhuuyaasam asya sumatau yathaa yuuyam anyaa vo anyaam ati maa prayukta svaahaa /(4)/ abhuun mama sumatau vizvadevaa aaSTa pratiSThaam avidad dhi gaadham / bhuuyaasam asya sumatau yathaa yuuyam anyaa vo anyaam ati maa prayukta svaahaa /(5)/ panca vyuSTiir anu panca dohaa gaaM pancanaamniim Rtavo 'nu panca / panca dizaH pancadazena kLptaaH samaanam uurdhniir adhi lokam ekaM svaahaa /(6)/ aSTakaa vidhi. ParGS 3.3.1-13 (5.(7)-(10)) Rtasya garbhaH prathamaa vyuuSiSy apaam ekaa mahimaanaM bibharti / suuryasyaikaa carait niSkRteSu gharmasyaikaa savitaikaaM niyacchatu svaahaa /(7)/ yaa prathamaa vyaucchat saa dhenur abhavad yame / saa naH payasvatii dhukSvottaraam uttaraaM samaaM svaahaa /(8)/ zukraRSabhaa nabhasaa jyotiSaagaad vizvaruupaa zabalii agniketuH / samaanam arthaM svapasyamaanaa bibhratii jaraam ajara uSa aagaah svaahaa /(9)/ ekaa satii bahudhoSo vyaucchat saajiirNaa tvaM jarayasi sarvam anyat svaaheti /(10)/ /5/ aSTakaa vidhi. ParGS 3.3.1-13 (6-7) sthaaliipaakasya juhoti zaantaa pRthivii zivam antarikSaM zaM no dyaur abhayaM kRNotu / zaM no dizaH pradiza aadizo no 'horaatre kRNutaM diirgham aayur vyaznavai svaahaa /(1)/ aapo mariiciiH paripaantu sarvato dhaataa samudro apahantu paapam / bhuutaM bhaviSyad akRntad vizvam astu me brahmaabhiguptaH surakSitaH syaaM svaahaa /(2)/ vizve aadityaa vasavaz ca devaa rudraa goptaaro marutaz ca santu / uurjaM prajaam amRtaM diirgham aayuH prajaapatir mayi parameSThii dadhaatu naH svaaheti ca /(3)/ /6/ aSTakaayai svaaheti /7/ aSTakaa vidhi. ParGS 3.3.1-13 (8-13) madhyamaa gavaa /8/ tasyai vapaaM juhoti vaha vapaaM jaatavedaH pitRbhya iti /9/ zvo 'nvaSTakaasu sarvaasaaM paarzvasakthisavyaabhyaaM parivRte piNDapitRyajnavat /10/ striibhyaz copasecanaM ca karSuuSu surayaa tarpaNena caanjanaanulepanaM srajaz ca /11/ aacaaryaayaantevaasibhyaz caanapatyebhya icchan /12/ madhyaavarSe ca turiiyaa zaakaaSTakaa /13/ aSTakaa contents. VarGP 8.1-20: 1-3 three aSTakaas after aagrahaayaNii, with payas, dhaanaa and apuupatilas or odana, 4-5 offerings with four mantras, 5-8 in the gavaaSTakaa vapaa is offered, 10-14 vakSas and odana are cooked and given to braahmaNas to eat, 15-17 piNDas of maaMsaudana are given to pitR, pitaamaha and prapitaamaha and maatR, pitaamahii and prapitaamahii, 18-20 a cow is killed on a crossroads and anyone who comes there takes some portions of meat. aSTakaa vidhi. VarGP 8.1-20 (1-5) uurdhvam aagrahaayaNyaas tisre 'STakaas tamisraanaam aSTabhyas /1/ taasu payaso dhaanaa apuupatilair /2/ eke 'STakaayajna odanena vaa /3/ panca zaraaveNa tasya juhoti /4/ RtuunaaM patnii prathameyam aagaad netrii janitry uta prajaanaam / ekaa satii bahudhoSaa vyucchaajiirNaa tvaM jaraya sarvam anyat // uluukhalagraavaNau ghoSam akrata haviH kRnvata parivtsariiyam / ekaaSTake suprajasaH suviiraa jyog jiivema bali(M)hRto vayaM te // yaaM jaanaaH pratinandanta raatrii dhenum ivaayatii mukhaasam / saMvatsarasya yaa patnii saa no astu sumangalii // aSTakaa vidhi. VarGP 8.1-20 (5-14) prathamaa ha vyuvaasa saa dhenur abhavad yame saa naH payasvatii duhaa uttaraam uttaraaM samaam // iti catasRbhis taasaam ekaam gavaaSTakaaM kurvanti /5/ tuuSNiiM pitRbhyo gaaM prokSed /6/ ukto digaacaaro /7/ vapaaM juhoti vaha vapaaM jaatavedaH pitRbhyo yatrainaaM? vettha nihitaaM paraake / medasaH kulyaa upa taan sruvantu satyaaH santu yajamaanasya kaamaa /8/ iti vapaaM hutvaa vahaudanam ity odanasya /9/ ath-asyaaH(>athaasyaaH??) pRthag vakSaH zrapayaty udagodanaM? ca /10/ tasyaaSTakaahomenaiva kalpo vyaakhyaataH /11/ pariziSTaM bhaktaM kurvanti /12/ bahuun prakaaraaMs triiN praayaH kurvanti /13/ naamantravid bhunjiita iti zrutiH /14/ aSTakaa vidhi. VarGP 8.1-20 (15-16) pitre pitaamahaaya prapitaamahaaya caanuuddizya pratipuruSaM barhiH karSuuMz ca kurvanty api striibhyaH /15/ yaas tiSThanti yaa dhaavanti yaa dogdhriiH pari tasthuSiiH / adbhir vizvasya dhartriibhir antararNaM? pitaa dadhe // yan me maataa pralulobha caraty ananuvrataa / tan me retaH pitaa vRnktaam aabhur anyo 'vapadyataam // etat te mama pitar asvaav iti pitur naama gRhiitvaa aSTakaa vidhi. VarGP 8.1-20 (16) antar dadhe parvatair antar madyaiH svastyaiH / adbhir vizvasya dhartriibhir antar anyaM pitaamahasya dadhe // yan me pitaamahii pralulobha caraty ananuvrataa tan me retaH pitaamaho vRnktaam aabhur anyo 'vapadyataam // etat te mama pitaamahaasaav iti pitaamahasya / antar dadhe Rtubhir ahoraatraiH saniSangibhiH / ardhamaasaiz ca maasaiz caantar antaM? prapitaamahasya dadhe // yan me prapitaamahii pralulobha caraty ananuvrataa / tan me retaH prapitaamaho vRnktaam aabhur anyo 'vapadyataam // etat te mama prapitaamahaasaav iti prapitaamahasya /16/ aSTakaa vidhi. VarGP 8.1-20 (17-20) maatre pitaamahyai prapitaamahyai ca SaN maaMsaudanapiNDaan nidadhyur /17/ aparedyuH zeSaM savyanapadyanam? saMskRtya pitre pitaamahaaya caanuddizyottamaayaaM nizaayaaM catuSpathe gaaM kaarayet /18/ kSudgavi tilair avakiret /19/ yo ya aagacchet sa hared iti zrutiH /20/ aSTakaa txt. and vidhi. pauSa. zukla. aSTamii, a zraaddha. naarada puraaNa 1.117.88 atha pauSasitaaSTamyaaM zraaddham aSTakasaMjnitam / pitRRNaaM tRptidaM varSaM kulasaMtativardhanam /88/ (tithivrata) aSTakaa kRSNa trayodazii after the puurNimaa of bhaadrapada and three kRSNa aSTamii after the puurNimaa of maargaziirSa. txt. and vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.142.3-4 proSThapadyaam atiitaayaaM tathaa kRSNatrayodazii / aagrahaayaNyatiitaayaaM kRSNaas tisro 'STakaas tathaa /3/ zaakaiz ca prathamaM kaaryaa maaMsaiz ca tadanantaraa / tRtiiyaa ca tathaapuupair nityam eva vijaanataa /4/ (zraaddha) (tithivrata) aSTakaa note, prazaMsaa. karmapradiipa 3.7.14-15 saMskaaraaH puruSasyaite smaryante gautamaadibhiH / ato 'STakaadayaH kaaryaaH kaalakramoditaaH /14/ sakRd apy aSTakaadiini kuryaat karmaaNi yo dvijaH / sa panktipaavano bhuutvaa lokaan praiti ghRtacyutaH /15/ quoted in the commentary on GobhGS 3.10.1. aSTakaa note, one of the paakayajnas. GB 1.5.23 [135,5-7] saayaMpraatarhomau sthaaliipaako navaz ca yaH / baliz ca pitRyajnaz caaSTakaa saptamaH pazuH // ity ete paakayajnaaH. aSTakaa note, one of the paakayajnas. BaudhZS 24.4 [187,14-15] huta prahuta aahutaH zuulagavo baliharaNaM pratyavarohaNam aSTakaahoma iti sapta paakayajnasaMsthaaH. aSTakaa note, the number of the aSTakaas, see A. Weber, 1862, Die vedischen Nachriten von den naxatra, Zweiter Theil, p. 337. aSTakaa note, number: two aSTakaas on the aSTamii in the aparapakSa of maagha and prauSThapada. VaikhGS 4.3 [55,16-17] athaaSTakaa maaghaprauSThapadayor aparapakSe 'STamyaam aSTakaaM kuryaat16 saptamyaaM navamyaaM trayodazyaaM vaa. aSTakaa note, number: three aSTakaas after the aagrahaayaNii, the first with zaaka, the second with vapaa and the third with apuupas. ZankhGS 3.12.1-2, 13.1-2, 14.1 uurdhvam aagrahaayaNyaas tisro 'STakaa aparapakSeSu /12.1/ taasaaM prathamaayaaM zaakaM juhoti /2/ ... madhyamaayaam madhyaavarSe ca /13.1/ mahaavyaahRtayaz catasro ye taatRSur iti catasro (RV 10.15.9-12) 'nudrutya vapaaM juhuyaad /2/ ... uttamaayaam apuupaan juhoty /14.1/ aSTakaa note, number: three aSTakaa after the aagrahaayaNii, called zaakaaSTakaa, maaMsaaSTakaa, apuupaaSTakaa. JaimGS 2.3 [28,15-17] uurdhvam aagrahaayaNyaas trayo 'parapakSaas teSaam ekaikasminn ekaikaaSTakaa bhavati15 zaakaaSTakaa maaMsaaSTakaapuupaaSTaketi tatra zaakamaaMsaapuupaani haviiM16Sy odanaM ca. aSTakaa note, number: three aSTakaas between the aagrahaayaNii and the phaalgunii. ManGS 2.8.1-3 tisro 'STakaaH /1/ uurdhvam aagrahaayaNyaaH praak phaalgunyaas taamisraaNaam aSTamyaH /2/ taasu naadhiiyiita /3/ aSTakaa note, number: three aSTakaas after the aagrahaayaNii, the first with eight apuupas, the second with a cow and the third with zaaka. KhadGS 3.3.28-4.1 uurdhvam aagrahaayaNyaas tisras taamisraaSTamyo 'STakaa ity aacakSate /28/ taasu sthaaliipaakaa /29/ aSTau caapuupaaH prathamaayaaM /30/ taan aparivartayan kapaale zrapayed /31/ uttamaayaaM zaakam anvaahaarye /32/ 'STakaayai svaaheti juhuyaat /33/ madhyamaayaaM gaus /4.1/ aSTakaa note, number: three aSTakaas after the aagrahaayaNii, the first with zaaka, the second with maaMsa and the third with apuupas. KathGS 61.1-3 tisro 'STakaaH pitRdevatyaaH /1/ uurdhvam aagrahaayaNyaas trayas taamisraas teSv aSTamiiSv aSTakaayajnaaH /2/ prathamaaM zaakena dvitiiyaaM maaMsena tRtiiyaam apuupaiH /3/ aSTakaa note, number: three aSTakaas after the aagrahaayaNii, the first with zaaka, the second with maaMsa and the third with apuupas. ParGS 3.3.1-3 uurdhvam aagrahaayaNyaas tisro 'STakaaH /1/ aindrii vaizvadevii praajaapatyaa pitryeti /2/ apuupamaaMsazaakair yathaasaMkhyam /3/ aSTakaa note, number: three aSTakaas after the aagrahaayaNii, the first with payas, the second with dhaanaa and the third with apuupatilas, or all with odana. VarGP 8.1-3 uurdhvam aagrahaayaNyaas tisre 'STakaas tamisraanaam aSTabhyas /1/ taasu payaso dhaanaa apuupatilair /2/ eke 'STakaayajna odanena vaa /3/ aSTakaa note, number: three aSTakaas in three months of taiSa, maagha and phaalguna or on the saptamii, aSTamii and navamii after the full moon day of the maagha or one aSTakaa on this aSTamii. BodhGS 2.11.1-4 athaaSTakaahomaH /1/ taiSe maasy aparapakSasyaaSTamyaaM kriyeta /2/ evaM maagha evaM phaalgune yadi vihRtaH /3/ yady u vai samasta upariSTaan maaghyaaH paurNamaasyaa aparapakSasya saptamyaaSTamyaaM navamyaam iti kriyetaapi vaaSTamyaam eva /4/ aSTakaa note, number: three aSTakaas, the first with zaaka, the second with maaMsa and the third with apuupa. viSNu smRti 74.1 aSTakaasu daivapuurvaM zaakamaaMsaapuupaiH zraaddhaM kRtvaanvaStakaasv aSTakaavad vahnau hutvaa daivapuurvam eva maatre pitaamahyai prapitaamahyai ca ... /1/ aSTakaa note, number: four aSTakaas in hemanta and zizira or one aSTakaa. AzvGS 2.4.1-2 hemantazizirayoz caturNaam aparapakSaaNaam aSTamiiSv aSTakaaH /1/ ekasyaaM vaa /2/ aSTakaa note, number: four aSTakaas or three aSTakaas. GobhGS 3.10.3-6 caturaSTako hemantaH /3/ taaH sarvaaH samaaMsaaz cikiirSed iti kautsaH /4/ tryaSTaka ity audgaahamaaniH /5/ tathaa gautamavaarkakhaNDii /6/ aSTakaa note, on the three aSTakaas the study of the veda is prohibited. ManGS 2.8.1-3 tisro 'STakaaH /1/ uurdhvam aagrahaayaNyaaH praak phaalgunyaas taamizraaNaam aSTamyaH /2/ taasu naadhiiyiita /3/ aSTakaa note, on the three aSTakaas or on the last aSTakaa the study of the veda is prohibited. GautDhS 16.38-39 tisro 'STakaas triraatram /38/ antyaam eke /39/ aSTakaa note, various ways to perform the aSTakaa. ZankhGS 3.14.1-6 uttamaayaam apuupaan juhoty /1/ ukthyaz caatiraatraz ca sadyaHkriiz chandasaa saha / apuupakRd aSTake namas te sumanaamukhi svaaheti /2/ gopazur ajapazu sthaaliipaako vaa /3/ api vaa gograasam aahared /4/ api vaaraNye kakSam apaadahed / eSaa me 'STaketi /5/ na tv eva na kurviita na tv eva na kurviita /6/ aSTakaa note, various ways to perform the aSTakaa. AzvGS 2.4.7-11 atha zvobhuute 'STakaaH pazunaa sthaaliipaakena ca /7/ apy anaDuho yavasam aaharet /8/ agninaa vaa kakSam upoSet /9/ eSaa me 'STaketi /10/ na tv evaanaSTakaH syaat /11/ aSTakaa note, various ways to perform the aSTakaa. GobhGS 4.1.18-22 yady u vaa alpasaMbhaaratamaH syaad api pazunaiva kurviita /18/ api vaa sthaaliipaakaM kurviita /19/ api vaa gor graasam aaharet /20/ api vaaraNye kakSam upaadhaaya bruuyaad eSaa me 'STaketi /21/ na tv eva na kurviita na tv eva na kurviita /22/ aSTakaa note, various ways to perform the aSTakaa. BodhGS 2.11.58-61 api vaanuucaanebhya udakumbhaan aaharet /58/ api vaa zraaddhamantraan adhiiyiita /59/ api vaaraNye 'gninaa kakSam upoSed eSaam ekaaSTaketi /60/ na tv evaanaSTakas syaat /61/ aSTakaa note, various ways to perform the aSTakaa. VaikhGS 4.4 [58,12-13] daridro mameyam aSTaketi kakSam agninaa daahayec chrotriyaaya paaniiyaM12 vaa dadyaad iti vijnaayate /4/13. aSTakaa note, various opinions on the devataas to whom aSTakaa is dedicated. AzvGS 2.4.12 taaM haike vaizvadeviim bruvata aagneyiim eke sauryaam eke praajaapatyaam eke raatridevataam eke nakSatradevataam eka Rtudevataam eke pitRdevataam eke pazudevataam eke /12/ aSTakaa note, various opinions on the devataas to whom aSTakaa is dedicated. GobhGS 3.10.1-2 aSTakaa raatridevataa puSTikarmaa /1/ aagneyii pitryaa vaa praajaapatyartudevataa vaizvadeviiiti devataavicaaraaH /2/ aSTakaa note, various opinions on the devataas to whom aSTakaa is dedicated. ParGS 3.3.2 uurdhvam aagrahaayaNyaas tisro 'STakaaH /1/ aindrii vaizvadevii praajaapatyaa pitryeti /2/ apuupamaaMsazaakair yathaasaMkhyam /3/ aSTakaa note, pitRs are devataa to whom the aSTakaa is dedicated. KathGS 61.1 tisro 'STakaaH pitRdevatyaaH /1/ aSTakaa note, vapaa is dedicated to aSTakaa. KauzS 19.28 prathamaa ha vyuvaasa sety (AV 3.10.1a) aSTakyaayaa vapaaM sarveNa suuktena trir juhoti /28/ aSTakaa note, the right forefoot is dedicated to aSTakaa. KauzS 138.10 pazaav upapadyamaane dakSiNaM baahuM nirlomaM sacarmaM sakhuraM prakSaalya /9/ iDaayaas padam iti dvaabhyaaM (AV 3.10.6-7) viMziim /10/ aSTakaa note, vapaa is dedicated to the pitRs. ZankhGS 3.13.1-3 madhyamaayaam madhyaavarSe ca /1/ mahaavyaahRtayaz catasro ye taatRSur iti catasro (RV 10.15.9-12, from a suukta to the pitRs) 'nudrutya vapaaM juhuyaad /2/ vaha vapaaM jaatavedaH pitRbhyo yatrainaan vettha sukRtasya loke / medasaH kulyaa upa taan sravantu satyaaH santu yajamaanasya kaamaaH svaaheti vaa /3/ aSTakaa note, qualities of the braahmaNas who are served: vidyaavat. HirGS 2.5.7 taM ghRtavantaM madhumantam annavantaM zraaddhaabhimarzanenaabhimRzya piNDaanaam aavRtaa piNDaan dadaati /6/ tena braahmaNaM vidyaavantaM pariveveSTi /7/ tebhyo yathaazraddham annaM dhanaM ca dadaati /8/ aSTakaa note, qualities of the braahmaNas who are served: mantravid. VarGP 8.14 ath-asyaaH(>athaasyaaH??) pRthag vakSaH zrapayaty udagodanaM? ca /10/ tasyaaSTakaahomenaiva kalpo vyaakhyaataH /11/ pariziSTaM bhaktaM kurvanti /12/ bahuun prakaaraaMs triiN praayaH kurvanti /13/ naamantravid bhunjiita iti zrutiH /14/ aSTakaa note, praayazcitta when the performance of the aSTakaa is omitted. VaikhGS 6.19 [102,13-15] aSTakaahiine vaizvadevapaitRkau dvau caruu paktvaajyapakvaabhyaaM13 vaizvadevaM vaiSNavaM raudraM yaamyaM paitRkahomaM ca trir aavartya puurva14vad aSTakaaM kuryaat. aSTakaahoma BodhGS 1.1.12 atha yad ekaaSTakaayaam annaM kriyate so 'STakaahoma iti /12/ aSTakaahoma seventeen aSTakaahomas in the aSTakaa/zraaddha. BodhGS 2.11.33 athaaSTakaahomaM juhoti iyam eva saa yaa prathamaa vyaucchat iti pancadaza (TS 4.2.11.a-p) / iiyuS Te ye puurvataas apazyan ity ekaam (TS 1.4.33) / saMvatsarasya pratimaaNam ity ekaaM taas saptadaza /33/ aSTakaahoma referred to as the prakRti of the zraaddha, see piNDapitRyajna: referred to as the prakRti of the zraaddha. aSTakaahoma referred to as the prakRti of the zraaddha. BaudhDhS 2.8.15.9 zeSam uktam aSTakaahome /9/ aSTakaatraya(vrata) txt. niilamata 469-471ab. aSTamii, navamii, zraaddha. (tithivrata) aSTakaatraya(vrata) contents. niilamata 469-471ab: 469ac pauSa, kRSNa, aSTamii zraaddha with zaakas, 469c maagha, kRSNa, aSTamii zraaddha with maaMsa, 469d-470ab phaalguna, kRSNa, aSTamii, zraaddha with apuupas, 470cd on the navamiis, zraaddha of women, 471ab brahmacaarin after the zraaddha in the night. aSTakaatraya(vrata) vidhi. niilamata 469-471ab pauSakRSNaaSTamiiM kaaryaM zraaddhaM zaakair dvijottama / maaghakRSNaaSTamiiM maaMsaiH phaalguNasya sitaaSTamiim /469/ apuupaiH kaarayec chraaddhaM nityam eva samaahitaH / navamiiSu ca taasv eva striiNaaM zraaddhaM tu kaarayet /470/ zraaddhaM kRtvaa prayatnena brahmacaarii vasen nizaam / aSTakaazraaddha txt. AgnGS 3.2 [125-130]. 3.2.1-4 the first aSTakaa day with the anuuraadhaa nakSatra; 3.2.5-3.2.6 the second aSTakaa day with the jyeSThaa nakSatra on which a cow is sacrificed ; 3.2.7 the third aSTakaa day. aSTakavarga bRhajjaataka 9. (Kane 5: 591: The theory of aSTakavarga is set out by varaaha in chapter 9 of the bRhajjaataka viz. that the seven planets and lagna are eight entities and they produce their fullest or auspicious results only when they are in particular houses and at particular periods of a man's life.) aSTakulezvaralingamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.162. aSTalingaani in gayaa. agni puraaNa 116.23cd-24 somanaathaM ca kaalezaM kedaaraM prapitaamaham /23/ siddhezvaraM ca rudrezaM raamezaM brahmakezvaram / aSTalingaani guhyaani puujayitvaa tu sarvabhaak /24/ aSTama a bamboo basket, used in the annahoma. (Hideki Teshima, 2005, "Night Ritual in azvamedha: An outline of the rite described in the old zrauta-suutras of the taittiriiya school," Journal of Indian and Buddhist Studies, vol. 53, no. 2, p. (3).) aSTamaatR see maatR. aSTamaatR varaaha puraaNa 27.28-31. aSTamaatRkaa J.A. Schotermann, 1982, The SaTsaahasra saMhitaa, pp. 9-11; p. 34: brahmaaNii, maahezvarii, kaumaarii, vaiSNavii, vaaraahii, aindraaNii, caamuNDaa and mahaalakSmii. aSTamaatRkaa bibl. Niels Gutschow, 1996, "The aSTamaatRkaa and navadurgaa of Bhaktapur: Notions about `place' and `territory'," in Axel Michaels, Cornelia Vogelsanger and Annette Wilke eds., Wild goddesses in India and Nepal, Studia Religiosa Helvetica, Jahrbuch 2, Bern, pp. 192-216. aSTamaatRkaa? issued from the vowels. brahmayaamala chapter 2. T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric Literature in Sanskrit, p. 42. aSTamaatRkaa in the yogavaasiSTha, nirvaaNaprakaraNa, puurvaardha, ch. 18,24f. tumburu and bhairava are enthroned in close association and surrounded by eight mother goddesses of ferocious appearance and activity. These mothers in their revelry break all standars of cultured behaviour. (T. Goudriaan, 1985, The viiNaazikhatantra, intr., p. 19.) aSTamaatRkaa maaliniivijayottara 3.14 maahezii braahmaNii caiva kaumaarii vaiSNavii tathaa / aindrii yaamyaa ca caamuNDaa yogezii ceti taa mataaH // (quoted by Judit Toerzsoek, 2000, "Tantric Goddesses and their Supernatural Powers in the trika of Kashmir (bhedatraya in the siddhayogezvariimata)," Rivista degli Studi Orientali, LXXIII, p. 143, n. 34.) aSTamaatRkaa aavaraNadevataas in the first cakra of the zriicakra. tantraraajatantra 4.68-70 braahmii maahezvarii pazcaat kaumaarii vaiSNavii tathaa / vaaraahii ca tathendraaNii caamuNDaa tadanantaram /68/ mahaalakSmiiti kathitaaH zaktayaz caturasragaaH / etaaz caaSTau taddvayaadyaaH saptaakSaryantagaaH kramaat /70/ aSTamahaapraatihaarya bibl. J.C. Huntington, 1987a, "Pilgrimage as Image: The Cult of the aSTamahaapraatihaarya, Part I," Orientations 18(4), pp. 55-63. aSTamahaapraatihaarya bibl. J.C. Huntington, 1987b, "Pilgrimage as Image: The Cult of the aSTamahaapraatihaarya, Part II," Orientations 18(8), pp. 56-64. aSTamahaasthaana see tiirtha. aSTamahaasthaana bibl. P.C. Bagchi, 1941, "The Eight Great caityas and their Cult," The Indian Historical Quarterly, 17-2, pp. 223-235. aSTamangala see mangala. aSTamangala see saubhaagyaaSTaka. aSTamangala W. Kirfel, 1959, Symbolik des Hinduism und des Buddhism, Stuttgart: Hiersemann, pp. 153-155. aSTamangala enumerated in aupapaatikasuutra 49.1; they are sovatthiya (svastika), sirivaccha (zriivatsa), nandiyaavatta (nandyaavarta), vaddhamaaNaga (vardhamaanaka), bhaddaasana (bhadraasana), kalasa (kalaza), maccha (matsya), and dappaNa (darpana). (Yutaka Kawasaki, 2006, "mahaaviira no nikutai: Jina shinkan no kenkyu (1)," Osaka Daigaku Daigakuin Bungakukenkyuka Kiyou, vol. 46, p. 61, n. 107.) aSTamangala V.S. Apte's The Practical Sanskrit-English Dictionary, p. 283: mRgaraajo vRSo naagaH kalazo vyanjanaM tathaa / vaijayantii tathaa bherii diipa ity aSTamangalam // aSTamangala V.S. Apte's The Practical Sanskrit-English Dictionary, p. 283: loke 'smin mangalaany aSTau braahmaNo gaur hutaazanaH / hiraNyaM sarpir aaditya aapo raajaa tathaaSTamaH // aSTamangala naarada smRti 18.54-55 loke 'smin mangalaany aSTau braahmaNo gaur hutaazanaH / hiraNyaM sarpir aaditya aapo raajaa tathaaSTamaH /54/ etaani satataM pazyen namasyed arcayet svayam / pradakSiNaM ca kurviita yathaasyaayuH pravardhate /55/ aSTame kaale see upavaasa. aSTame kaale saamavidhaana 3.7.3 [198,1-4] saMvatsaram aSTame kaale bhunjaanaH (aSTamakaala) paaNibhyaaM paatraarthaM kurvaaNo vRtrasya tvaa zvasathaad iiSamaaNaaH (graama 8.10.324.1-2) ity etayoH puurvaM sadaa sahasrakRtva aavartayan gandharvaapsarasaH pazyati / aSTamii see apuupaaSTamii. aSTamii the time of the performance of the sthaaliipaaka for iizaana as the alternative of the zuulagava. BodhGS 2.7.27-30 iizaanaaya sthaaliipaakaM vaa zrapayanti tasmaad etat sarvaM karoti yad gavaa kaaryam /27/ zuulagavo vyaakhyaataH /28/ evam evaaSTamyaaM pradoSe kriyetaitaavad eva naanaa /29/ naatropaakaraNaM pazoH /30/ (zuulagava) aSTamii on the aSTamii he does not bathe. BodhGS 3.4.24 ... na snaayaad aSTamyaaM parvaNi copavaset tadahaz ca snaayaad vaagyatas tiSTheed etaaM raatrim upavizet saMvezayed vaa // (avaantaradiikSaa) aSTamii the eating of bilva is recommended on the aSTamii. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.16.18f pratipadi kSiirapraazanaM dvitiiyaayaaM lavaNavarjanam / tRtiiyaayaaM tilaannaM praazniiyaac caturthyaaM kSiiraazanaz ca pancamyaam / phalaazanaH sadaa SaSThyaaM zaakaazanaH saptamyaaM bilvaahaaro 'STamyaaM tu /18/ piSTaazano navamyaam anagnipaakaahaaro dazamyaam ekaadazyaaM ghRtaahaaro dvaadazyaaM paayasaahaaraH / trayodazyaaM gomuutraahaaraz caturdazyaaM yavaannaahaaraH /19/ kudozakapraazanaH paurNamaasyaaM haviSyaahaaro 'maavaasyaayaam / (pratipatkalpa, praazanavidhi) aSTamii maithuna is prohibited on aSTamii. viSNu smRti 69.1 naaSTamiicaturdaziipancadaziiSu striyam upeyaat /1/ aSTamii naarikelaphala is prohibited to be eaten on the aSTamii. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 1.27.33 naarikelaphalaM bhakSyam aSTamyaaM buddhinaazanam / tumbii navamyaaM gomaaMsaM dazamyaaM ca kalambikaa /33/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) aSTamii balidaana is prohibited on the aSTamii. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 2.65.8-9 saptamyaaM puujanaM kRtvaa baliM dadyaad vicakSaNaH / aSTamyaaM puujanaM zastaM balidaanavivarjitam /8/ aSTamyaaM balidaanena vipattir jaayate nRNaam / dadyaad vicakSaNo bhaktyaa navamyaaM vidhivad balim /9/ (durgaapuujaa) aSTamii, caturdazii ziva is to be worshipped. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.96.3 maasi maasi bhavanti dvaav aSTamyau ca caturdazii / zivaarcanarato bhuutvaa zivadhyaanaikamaanasaH / vasudhaabhaajanaM kRtvaa bhunjiiyaan naktabhojanam /3/ (naktopavaasavidhaana) aSTamii, caturdazii on aSTamii and caturdazii in the kRSNapakSa devii is to be worshipped. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 3.24.22 kRSNapakSe caturdazyaaM mama bhaktisamanvitaiH / kartavyaa nRpazaarduula tathaaSTamyaaM sadaa budhaiH /22/ (durgaapuujaa) aSTamii, caturdazii manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [704,13-17] udakasaktvaahaaraH kRSNaaSTamyaaM kRSNacaturdazyaaM vaa triraatroSita elakingaM gatvaa lingopari dakSiNaayaaM muurtiM paadaM sthaapya vaalazollakena bandhayet muSTiM badhvaa taavaj japed yaavad raavo nizcarati maraamiiti / tRtiiye raave muSTiH siddhaa bhavati / muSTiM badhvaa saptavarSazataani jiivati / mahezvaragaNaz ca / aSTamii, caturdazii, pancadazii amoghapaazakalparaaja 60b,3 [59,17-18] puurNapancadazii caiva caturdazyaaM trayodazii / aSTamii vaa sadaa yojya ahoraatraaNi dhaarayam / (dhuupavidhi) aSTamii, caturdazii, pancadazii amoghapaazakalparaaja 61a,2 [61,1-3] caturdazyaaM pancadazyaam aSTamyaa susnaataM zucivastradhaariNaM pancagavyopaspRSTena muurdhazaraNa maNDalakaM kartavyam / (dhuupavidhi) aSTamii, caturdazii, pancadazii days of fast for the rites of supplication. susiddhikara suutra 21 (Giebel's translation, p. 225). aSTamii, caturdazii, pancadazii days on which articles are collected. susiddhikara suutra 28 (Giebel's translation, p. 247). aSTamii, navamii, caturdazii devii is to be worshipped on the aSTamii, navamii and caturdazii by balidaana. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 3.24.18 aSTamyaaM ca caturdazyaaM navamyaaM ca vizeSataH / mama puujaa prakartavyaa balidaanavidhaanataH /18/ (durgaapuujaa) aSTamiivrata see aadityaaSTamiivrata*, anaghaaSTamiivrata, aSTakaa, aSTamiivrata, aSTakaatraya, aviyogavrata*, azokaaSTamiivrata, azokikaaSTamiivrata*, bhadrakaaliipuujaa, bhiimaa devii puujaa, bhiiSmapuujaa, budhaaSTamiivrata, caNDikaapuujaa*, dazaaphalavrata, deviipuujaa*, deviivrata/durgaavrata, diipadaana, durgaapuujaa, duurvaaSTamiivrata, gajazaanti, gopaaSTamiivrata, kaalaaSTamii, kaalabhairavadarzana, karakavrata, kRSNaaSTamiivrata, kRSNajanmaaSTamiivrata, mahaadevapuujaa*, mahaalakSmiivrata. mahaarudraaSTamii, mahaaSTamiivrata, mahiimaana, naktavrata, naktopavaasavidhaana, niiraajana, pavitraaropaNa, puSpahaarivrata, putrapraaptivrata, putriiyaaSTamiivrata, raadhaajanmaaSTamiivrata, raadhaakRSNaaSTamii, raadhaavrata, rohiNyaSTamiivrata*, rudravrata, sadgativrata, sarvamangalaavrata, saubhaagyavrata, saukhyavrata, somaaSTamiivrata, sugativrata, suvrata, svalpamahiimaana(vrata)*, triraatravrata, ubhayacaturdaziivrata, umaamahezvaravrata, umaavrata, vaaruNii, vasupuujaa, vinaayakaaSTamii, vRSavrata, yamayajna*, zaivavrata, zayanotthaapaniivrata, ziitalaapuujaa, ziva and zivaa, zivapuujaa. aSTamiivrata txt. BodhGS 3.8.1-6. aSTamii in each pakSa, worship of ziva/rudra viruupaakSa. (tithivrata) aSTamiivrata contents. BodhGS 3.8.1-6: 1 the time of the performance, participants, 2 diipas are lit, 3 twelve offerings of eatable food, 4 samidhs are put in the fire, 5 they praise rudra(?) with stutis, 6 effects of the rite. aSTamiivrata vidhi. BodhGS 3.8.1-6 (1-3) athaato 'rdhamaase 'rdhamaase 'STamyaaM braahmaNaa brahmacaariNas striyaz caahar upavasanti /1/ atha pradoSe rudraM viruupaakSaM sapatniikaM sasutaM sagaNaM sapaarSatkam aavaahayaami ity aavaahya gandhapuSpadhuupadiipair abhyarcya pratipuruSaM paiSTikaan diipaan ekaatiriktaaMs catasro 'STau vaa devasyaayatane pratidizaM pradyotayati uddiipyasva jaatavedaH maa no hiMsiit iti dvaabhyaaM havyavaaham abhimaatiSaahaM sviSTam agne abhi iti dvaabhyaaM ca /2/ athopasamiddham agniM kRtvaa yad azaniiyasya juhoti imaa rudraaya sthiradhanvane giraH iti SaDbhir (RV 7.46 has only four verses!!) anucchandasaM maa no mahaantaM maa nas toke iti dvaabhyaaM vaastoSpate vaastoSpate iti dvaabhyaaM aardrayaa rudraH hetii rudrasya iti dvaabhyaaM dvaadaza saMpadyante dvaadaza maasaas saMvatsaraH saMvatsara eva pratitiSThati iti braahmaNam /3/ aSTamiivrata vidhi. BodhGS 3.8.1-6 (4-6) samidho vaabhyaadadhaatiiti vijnaayate vaiSNavaa vai vanaspatayaH viSNos saayujyaM salokataam aapnoti /4/ stutibhis stuvanti brahma vai brahmaa brahmaNas saayujyaM salokataam aapnoti /5/ sarvaM paapmaanaM tarati tarati brahmahatyaam apapunarmRtyuM jayatiity aaha bhagavaan bodhaayanaH /6/ tithivrata. aSTamiivrata note, the time of the performance: on the aSTamii in each half month. BodhGS 3.8.1 athaato 'rdhamaase 'rdhamaase 'STamyaaM braahmaNaa brahmacaariNas striyaz caahar upavasanti /1/ aSTamiivrata note, effects of the performance. BodhGS 3.8.6 sarvaM paapmaanaM tarati tarati brahmahatyaam apapunarmRtyuM jayatiity aaha bhagavaan bodhaayanaH /6/ aSTamiivrata txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.8.26-41. tithivrata. (a collection) aSTamuurti see ziva: enumeration of his eight names. aSTamuurti see ziva: aSTavapus. aSTamuurti bibl. N.P. Joshi, 1984, "Early forms of ziva," in Michael W. Meister, ed., Discourses on ziva, Philadelphia: University of Pensylvania Press, pp. 53-54. aSTamuurti bibl. Barbara Stoler Miller, 1984, "kaalidaasa's verbal icon: aSTamuurti ziva," in Michael W. Meister, ed., Discourses on ziva, Philadelphia: University of Pensylvania Press, pp. 223-239. aSTamuurti bibl. H. Hikita, "ziva worship, manuscript," p. 26, n. 79. aSTamuurti of ziva. utpatti from the eight angas of zarabha. kaalikaa puraaNa 35. . aSTamuurti of ziva. kuurma puraaNa 1.10.26 suuryo jalaM mahii vahnir vaayur aakaazam eva ca / diikSito braahmaNaz candra ity etaa aSTamuurtayaH // aSTamuurti linga puraaNa 2.13. aSTamuurti maarkaNDeya puraaNa 49.5-11. aSTamuurti matsya puraaNa 265.38cd-42 vasudhaa vasuretaaz ca yajamaano divaakaraH /38/ jalaM vaayus tathaa soma aakaazaz caaSTamaH smRtaH / devasya muurtayas tv aSTaav etaaH kuNDeSu saMsmaret /39/ etaasaam adhipaan vakSye pavitraan muurtinaamataH / pRthiviiM paati ca zarvaz ca pazupaz caagnim eva ca /40/ yajamaanaM tathaivogro rudraz caadityam eva ca / bhavo jalaM sadaa paati vaayum iizaana eva ca /41/ mahaadevas tathaa candraM bhiimaz caakaazam eva ca / sarvadevapratiSThaasu muurtipaa hy eta eva ca /42/In the pratiSThaa. ziva's eight names. enumeration. aSTamuurti ziva puraaNa 1.21.45-47 itthaM kRtvaarcanaM zambhor naivedyaantaM vidhaanataH / puujayed aSTamuurtiiz ca tatraiva trijaganmayiiH /45/ kSitir aapo 'nalo vaayur aakaazaH suuryasomakau / yajamaana iti tv aSTau muurtayaH parikiirtitaaH /46/ zarvo bhavaz ca rudraz ca ugro bhiima itiizvaraH / mahaadevaH pazupatir etaan muurtibhir arcayet /47/ aSTapattra see painting: of a lotus having eight leaves. aSTaprakaraNa edition. aSTaprakaraNam ed. by Vraj Vallabh Dvivedi, Varanasi: Sampurnanand Sanskrit University Press, 1988. A collection of tantric treties: tattvaprakaaza, tattvasaMgraha, tattvatrayanirNaya, ratratraya, bhogakaarikaa, naadakaarikaa, mokSakaarikaa, paramokSaniraasakaarikaa?. LTT [K17;667;12] aSTapuSpikaa the name of the eight mantras used at the puujaa of angaaraka. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.31.35a oM angaarakaaya namaH zirasi / oM kujaaya namaH vadane / oM bhaumaaya namaH skandhayoH / oM mangalaaya namaH baahvoH / oM raktaaya namaH urasi / oM lohitaangaaya namaH kaTyaam / oM aaraaya namaH janghayoH / oM mahiidharaaya namaH paadayoH / eSaaSTapuSpikaa / (angaarakacaturthiivrata) aSTaraatra see ahiina. aSTaraatra txt. TS 7.2.3. aSTaraatra txt. PB 22.11. aSTaraatra txt. ApZS 22.23.7. aSTaraatropoSita try to find it in other CARDs. aSTaSaSTitiirtha txt. skanda puraaNa 6.107-110. agroup of the lingas: aSTaSaSTitiirthaanaaM pratitiirtheSu bhinnabhinnalingaanaaM maahaatmya. aSTasahasra see sahasrahoma. aSTasahasra try to find it in other CARDs. aSTasahasra try to find aSTottarasahasra in other CARDs. aSTasahasra AgnGS 2.5.6 (worship of brahmaa, dhaatR, causing one's wife to bathe with the saavitrii and 1008 palaaza branches, sacrificing with the puruSasuukta and pouring the residue on her head). (Gonda, 1980, Vedic Ritual, p. 439.) aSTasahasra six verses are recited one hundred sixty-eight times each so that one thousand and eight times recitations are performed. BodhGZS 3.11.1 apaitu mRtyuH, paraM mRtyo, maa no mahantaM, maa nas toke, tryambakaM, ye te sahasram ity aSTaSaSTizatakRtva aavartayet tadaaniiM aSTasahasraM saMpadyate /1/ (mRtyuMjayakalpa) aSTasahasra pavitra of one thousand and eight threads are called ratnamaalaa for mahaadevii, naagahaara for ziva and vanamaalaa for viSNu. kaalikaa puraaNa 56cd-61ab aSTottarasahasraM tu ratnamaaleti giiyate /56/ pavitraM tu mahaadevyai bhuktimuktipradaayakam / ratnamaalyaaM tu yo yacchen mahaadevyai pavitrakam /57/ kalpakoTisahasraaNi svarge sthitvaa zivaa bhavet / etat tu naagahaaraakhyaM zaMkarasya pavitrakam /58/ aSTottarasahasreNa tantunaa sumanoharam / yaH prayacchati mahyaM tu sa yaavaaMs tantusaMcayaH /59/ taavatkalpasahasraaNi mama loke pramodate / aSTottarasahasreNa vanamaalaa hareH smRtaa /60/ tantuunaaM tasya daanena viSNusaayujyaM aapnuyaat / (pavitraaropaNa) aSTasahasra amoghapaazakalparaaja 4a,4 vidyaa aSTasahasra japayitavyaaH. aSTasahasra amoghapaazakalparaaja 5b,3 aavaahanamantreNa aSTasahasreNa japitavyam. aSTasahasra amoghapaazakalparaaja 5b,7 hRdayopahRdayaaSTottarasahasraM japataa gandhatailena diipo daatavyaH. aSTasahasra amoghapaazakalparaaja 6b,4 oM amoghapaazapadmottarasiMhaasana oTi miri miri huuM // aasanamantreNa sarSapam aSTottarsahasraM parijapya bhuumau taaDayitavyaM mahaapadmavimaanam aasanaadhiSThito bhavati / aSTasahasra amoghapaazakalparaaja 7b,3 oM amoghapadme supadme puurNakare viri viri vimale svaahaa // karamantra dvikare aSTottarasahasravaaraan parijapya sarvamaNDalamantramudraakalpasaadhanakaaryaaNi kartavyam / aSTasahasrahoma see sahasrahoma. aSTasahasrahoma of palaaza samidhs. adbhutabraahmaNa 1.2 paalaazaanaaM samidhaam aSTasahasraM juhuyaat. (adbhutazaanti) aSTasaahasrikaa prajnaapaaramitaa editin. ed. by P.L. Vaidya, Darbhanga: Mithila Institute, 1960. aSTasaahasrikaa prajnaapaaramitaa bibl. Eva Allinger, 2009, "mahaamaayuurii and jaangulii as attendants of prajnaapaaramitaa: Investigation of an unusual iconographic feature based on Bihari aSTasaahasrikaa prajnaapaaramitaa manuscripts from the 11th century," in Gerd J.R. Mevissen and Arundhati Banerji, eds., prajnaadhara: Essays on Asian Art, History, Epigraphy and Culture in Nounour of Gouriswar Bhattacharya, Vol. II, New Delhi: Kaveri Books, pp. 253-260. aSTasaahasrikaa prajnaapaaramitaa bibl. Jinah Kim, 2009, "Illustrating the perfection of wisdom: The use of the vessantara jaataka in a manuscript of the aSTaasaahasrikaa prajnaapaaramitaa suutra," in Gerd J.R. Mevissen and Arundhati Banerji, eds., prajnaadhara: Essays on Asian Art, History, Epigraphy and Culture in Nounour of Gouriswar Bhattacharya, Vol. II, New Delhi: Kaveri Books, pp. 261-272. aSTau :: puruSasya zaphaaH, see puruSasya zaphaaH :: aSTau (KS). aSTau :: vasavaH, see vasavaH :: aSTau (TS, JB). aSTazakti see zakti: eight zaktis of ... . aSTazatanaama see naamastotra. aSTazatanaama see zatanaama. aSTazatanaama see gangaaSTazatanaama. aSTazatanaama see raamaaSTazatanaama. aSTazlokii T. Bheemacharya and S.N. Shastri, eds. and trans., aSTazlokii of zrii paraazara, Indore: Bharati Publications, 1971. aSTazmazaana bibl. Shimada Shigeki, 1982, "hevajra kei giki ni miru aSTazmazaana," Shukyo Kenkyu 56, pp. 222-223. aSTazmazaana bibl. Shimada Shigeki, 1984, "aSTazmazaana no tenkai, saMvara kei mikkyo he," Shukyo Kenkyu 57, pp. 166-167. aSTazmazaanavidhi kriyaasaMgrahapanjikaa 6.8.2. aSTottarasahasra see aSTasahasra. aSTottarasahasra see sahasrahoma. aSTottarazata try to find it with "one hundred and eight". aSTottarazatahoma see zatahoma. aSTottarazatahoma try to find it with "aSTottara", "zata" and "homa" in other CARDs. aSTottarazatahoma one hundred and eight homas on the first, the fifth(?) and the tenth day with the kRSNamantra. naarada puraaNa 1.117.19 aadau madhye tathaa caante homaM kuryaad vidhaanataH / kRSNamantreNa juhuyaac caruNaaSTottaraM zatam /19/ (dazaaphalavrata) aSTraa it is given to a vaizya, for the mention of each varNa, see e.g. ApZS 22.26.5. TB 2.7.9.2-3 yad dhiraNyaM dadaati / tejas tenaavarundhe / tat tisRdhanvam / viiryaM tena / yad aSTraam /2/ puSTiM tena / yat kamaNDalum / aayuS tena / (odanasava) aSTraa it is given to a vaizya. ApZS 22.26.5 sarvaan yajamaano bhakSayitvaa hiraNyaM braahmaNaaya dadaati / tisRdhanvaM raajanyaaya / aSTraaM vaizyaaya / maaSakamaNDaluM zuudraaya /5/ (odanasava) aSTraa daNDa or dhanus or aSTraa is taken away from the right hand of the dead braahmaNa or kSatriya or vaizya. KauzS 80.48-50 daNDaM hastaad (aadadaano gataasoH saha zrotreNa varcasaa balena / atraiva tvam iha vayaM suviiraa vizvaa mRdho abhimaatiir jayema /59/) iti (AV 18.2.59) mantroktaM braahmaNasyaadaapayati /48/ dhanur hastaad (aadadaano mRtasya saha kSatreNa varasaa balena / samaagRbhaaya vasu bhuuri puSTam arvaaG tvam ehy upa jiivalokam /60/) iti (AV 18.2.60) kSatriyasya /49/ aSTraam iti vaizyasya /50/ (pitRmedha) as- the optative of the verb as- is used as the optative of bhuu-. See Neisser, Kl. Schr., pp. 202-214. (N. Nishimura, 2002, Dissertation Tohoku Univ, p. 85, n. 312.) asaaman JUB 2.11.7; 10-11 athaatmane kevalam evaannaadyam aagaayata /7/ ... taM devaa abruvan / kevalaM vaa aatmane 'nnaadyam aagaasiiH / anu na etasminn annaadya aabhaja / etad asaama yat tvam asiiti /10/ taM vai maa pravizateti / sa vaa aakaazaan kuruSveti / sa imaan praaNaan aakaazaan akuruta /11/ (M. Fujii, 1999, "A common passage on the supreme praaNa in the three earliest upaniSad (JUB 1.60-2.12; BAU 1.3; ChU 1.2)," Zinbun, No. 34(2), p. 67.) asaaman ChU 2.1-2 yat khalu saadhu tat saamety aacakSate / yad asaadhu tad asaameti /1/ tad utaapy aahuH / saamnainam upaagaad iti saadhunainam upaagaad ity eva tad aahuH / asaamnainam upaagaad ity asaadhunainam upaagaad ity eva tad aahuH /2/ (M. Fujii, 1999, "A common passage on the supreme praaNa in the three earliest upaniSad (JUB 1.60-2.12; BAU 1.3; ChU 1.2)," Zinbun, No. 34(2), p. 67, n. 36.) asaaman :: ayajna. TS 2.5.8.1 (darzapuurNamaasa, hautra, saamidhenii, he recites RV 6.16.10-12). asaamanya AB 3.23.2-3 (: GB 2.3.20) saaman bhavati ya evaM veda /2/ yo vai bhavati yaH zreSThataam aznute sa saaman bhavaty asaamanya iti hi nindanti /3/ asaamarthya persons who substitute for the performer of a vrata when he is incabale to perform it. agni puraaNa 175.41ab asaamarthye vratakRtau patniiM vaa kaarayet sutam /41/ (vrataparibhaaSaa) asaamarthya persons who substitute for the performer of a vrata when he is incabale to perform it. garuDa puraaNa 128.20ab asaamarthye zariirasya putraadiin kaarayed vratam / (vrataparibhaaSaa) asaav aaditya see asau.aaditya. asaav aaditya ChU 1.10.5 ekaviMzatyaadityam aapnoti / ekaviMzo vaa ito 'saav aadityaH / dvaaviMzena param aadityaaj jayati / tan naakam / tad vizokam. asaav uttamo lokaH :: triSTubh, see triSTubh :: asaav uttamo lokaH (PB). asadasya see sadasya. asadasya in the hiraNyagarbha. AVPZ 13.2.7, 3.8 tathaiva sadasyaan asadasyaan Rtvijo 'nujnaapayed /7/ raajaa hiraNyagarbhatvam abhiipsaty asmin bhavanto 'numanyantaam iti /8/ tair anuSThitaH /2.9/ ... tathaiva sadasyaan asadasyaan anujnaapyotthaapayed /8/ asad iva :: antarikSa, see antarikSa :: asad iva. asaMbhaaSya see braahmaNasaMbhaaSa. asaMbhavyam/asaMbhaavyam see saM-haa-. asaMcara see saMcara: of pazus. asaMcara a place for the disposal of the hRdayazuula. ApZS 7.27.15 yajna yajnaM gaccheti triiNi samiSTayajuuMsi hutvaanupaspRzan hRdayazuulam udaG paretyaasaMcare 'pa upaniniiya zuSkaardrayoH saMdhaav udvaasayati zug asiiti dveSyaM manasaa dhyaayan /15/ (Caland's translation: an einer Stelle die nicht von den Menschen oder vom Vieh betreten wird.) asaMcara a place for the disposal of the arkaparNa by which the zatarudriyahoma was performed. ManZS 6.2.4.5 arkaparNam asaMcare nyasyed yaM dviSyaat tasya pazuunaaM saMcare nyasyet /5/ (agnicayana, zatarudriyahoma) asaMcara a place for the disposal of the arkaparNa by which the zatarudriyahoma was performed. ApZS 17.11.5 ... saMcare(>hutvaasaMcare?? Caland's note 5 on ApZS 17.11.5) pazuunaam arkaparNam udasyati /5/ asaMcara a place for the disposal of the arkaparNa by which the zatarudriyahoma was performed. HirZS 12.3.6 asaMcare 'rkaparNam udasyati /6/ yaM dviSyaat tasya saMcare pazuunaaM nyasyed yaH prathamaH pazur abhitiSThati sa aartim aarchati // zatarudriiyasya braahmaNam /7/ (agnicayana, zatarudriyahoma) asaMcara a place for the disposal of the arkaparNa by which the zatarudriyahoma was performed in the saavitracayana. ApZS 19.12.25 ... asaMcare pazuunaam arkaparNaM udasyati valmiikavapaayaaM vaavadadhaati /25/ asaMghnann iva H. Krick, 1982, agnyaadheya, p. 247: ohne ihn gleichsam durcheinanderzuschuetteln (note on BaudhZS 2.14 [56,7]). asaMheyam see saM-haa-. asaMjnaa a means of bringing back to consciousness. arthazaastra 14.4.9-10 priyangumanjiSThaatagaralaakSaarasamadhukaharidraakSudrayogo rajjuudakaviSaprahaarapatananiHsaMjnaanaaH punaHpratyaanayanaaya /9/ manuSyaaNaam akSamaatram, gavaazvaanaaM dviguNam, caturguNaM hastyuSTraaNaam /10/ asaMmletya BharZS 3.17.8 asaMmletyaavagirati. (darzapuurNamaasa, brahmatva, praazitrapraazana) asaMmletya ApZS 3.19.7 asaMmletyaapigirati /7/ (darzapuurNamaasa, brahmatva, praazitrapraazana) rudradatta hereon: praazitraM dantair abhimRdya. Caland: ohne es zu zerkauen. asaMmletya HirZS 2.8 [259,22] asaMmletyaavagirati. (darzapuurNamaasa, brahmatva, praazitrapraazana) commentary hereon [259,23-24]: asaMmletya glaaniM glaanim apraapayyaacarvaNam amelayitvaa22 puurvaM jihvaagre sthaapitaM tathaivaanavacchidyaivaadhastaat pravezayatiity uktam. asaMmletya VaikhZS 7.1 [69,6] ... sahaadbhir asaMmletyaabhigirati6. (darzapuurNamaasa, brahmatva, praazitrapraazana) asaMmRSTa havyasuuda (mantra) :: pazuzrapaNa, see pazuzrapaNa :: asaMmRSTa havyasuuda (mantra) (BaudhZS, HirZS). asaMmRSTa havyasuuda (mantra) :: zaamitra, see zaamitra :: asaMmRSTa havyasuuda (mantra) (ApZS, VaikhZS). asaMmRSTa havyasuuda (mantra) :: zaamitradeza, see zaamitradeza :: asaMmRSTa havyasuuda (mantra) (BharZS). asaMmRSTa havyasuudana (mantra) :: zaamitra, see zaamitra :: asaMmRSTa havyasuudana (mantra) (ManZS). asaMnayat aamikSaa is not used in the pitRmedha of asaMnayats. AgnGS 3.7.4 [158,6] naapazu5yaajinaaM gor aalambhaH naasaMnayataam aamikSaa naagnicitaaM citiH / asaMnayat aamikSaa is not used in the pitRmedha of asaMnayats. BaudhPS 2.3 [4,10-12] naanaahitaagneH paatracayo vidyate10 naapazubandhayaajinaaM gauz chagalaa naasaMnayataam aamikSaa11 naagnicitaaM citir. asaMsthitaaH :: RtavaH, see RtavaH :: asaMsthitaaH (AB). asamaati bibl. F. Max Mueller, 1866, "The hymns of the gaupaayanas and the legend of king asamaati," JRAS 2, pp. 426-479. asamaati bibl. H. Oertel, JAOS 18, 1897, pp. 41ff. (Caland Auswahl 263). asamaati PB 13.12.5 (Caland Auswahl 263). asamaati JB 3.168-170 (Caland Auswahl 261-263). asamanjas a son of sagara. he threw away the children of his citizens in the river and sagara abandoned him in the forest. mbh 3.106.10-16. asamRddhi (mantra) :: parasvat (mantra), see parasvat (mantra) :: asamRddhi (mantra) (BaudhZS). asamudita BaudhZS 26.1 [271,9] kim u khalv asamuditaM bhavatiiti praag anuuyaajikaat saMpraiSaad ity eva bruuyaat. (see Caland' Index of words to the BaudhZ, p. 40.) asana a tree which is not to be planted in the udyaana. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.30.12cd-13ab zaalmaliM kovidaaraM ca varjayitvaa vibhiitakam /12/ asanaM devadaaruM ca palaazaM puSkaraM tathaa / asaptnaa see iSTakaa. asapatnaa txt. MS 3.2.10 [31,9-18]. asapatnaa txt. KS 21.2 [38,1-12]. asapatnaa txt. TS 4.3.12 the fifth citi: asapatnaa bricks (m.), 5.3.5.1-3 (the fifth citi). asapatnaa txt. ZB 8.5.1.6-17. asapatnaa nirvacana. ZB 8.5.1.6 yad v evaitaa asapatnaa upadadhaati / etad vai prajaapatim etasminn aatmanah pratihite sarvataH paapmopaayatata sa etaa iSTakaa apazyad asapatnaas taa upaadhatta taabhis taM paapmaanam apaahata paapmaa vai sapatnas tad yad etaabhiH paapmaanaM sapatnam apaahata tasmaad etaa asapatnaaH /6/ asapatnaa in the fifth citi. MS 3.2.10 [31,9-18] agne jaataan praNudaa naH sapatnaa9n iti purastaat saadayati ya eva jaataaH sapatnaas taan etayaa praNudate10 praty ajaataan jaatavedo nudasveti pazcaad ya eva jaataaH sapatnaas taan etayaa11 pratinudate tad bhraatRvyasya vaa eSa vinodaz catuzcatvaariMzii stomo varco12 draviNam iti dakSiNataH saadayati SoDazii stomo ojo draviNam i13ty uttarataz catuzcatvaariMzadakSaraa vai triSTub vajras triSTub vajraH SoDazii savyaa14pagrahaNo vai vajro dakSiNaapraharaNaH savyaapagrahaNaM vaa etad vajraM dakSiNaa15praharaNaM yajamaano bhraatRvyaaya praharati puriiSavatiiM madhyataH saadayati16 puriiSaM iva hiidaM madhyataH pazoH puriiSaM madhyam aatmanaH saatmaanam evaa17gniM cinute. asapatnaa in the fifth citi. KS 21.2 [38,1-12] ([38,1-6]) agne jaataan praNudaa nas sapatnaan iti purastaad upadadhaati ya evainaM1 puurvo 'tikraanto bhraatRvyas taM tayaa praNudati sahasaa jaataan iti pazcaad ya2 evaasya pazcaad bhraatRvyas taM tayaapanudate pra zreyaaMsaM bhraatRvyaM nudate prati3 paapiiyaaMsaM nudate catuzcatvaariMzas stoma iti dakSiNataS SoDazas stoma4 ity uttaraad vajro vai SoDazo vajras triSTup traiSTubhaz catuzcatvaariMzas savyaapagrahaNo5 vajro dakSiNaavisarjano bhraatRvyam eva praaNudya tasmai vajram anuvisRjati asapatnaa in the fifth citi. KS 21.2 [38,1-12] ([38,7-12]) catuzcatvaariMzas stoma iti dakSiNata upadadhaati brahmavarcasaM vai catuSca7tvaariMzo brahmavarcasam eva dakSiNato 'varunddhe SoDazas stoma ity uttaraad ojo8 vai SoDaza oja evottaraad dadhaati tasmaad uttaraad abhiprayaayii jayati //9 pRthivyaaH puriiSam asiiti madhye puriiSaM vaa aatmano madhyaM saatmaanam evaa10gniM cinute taa etaa abhraatRvyaa naameSTakaa naasya bhraatRvyo bhavati ya11 evaM vidvaan etaa upadhatte asapatnaa in the fifth citi. TS 5.3.5.1-3 agne jaataan pra nudaa naH sapatnaan iti purastaad upa dadhaati jaataan eva bhraatRvyaan pra nudate sahasaa jaataan iti pazcaaj janiSyamaanaan eva prati nudate catuzcatvaariMza stoma iti dakSiNato brahmavarcasaM vai catuzcatvaariMso brahmavarcasam eva dakSiNato dhatte tasmaad dakSiNo 'rdho brahmavarcasitaraH SoDaza stoma ity uttarata ojo vai SoDaza oja evottarato dhatte tasmaat /1/ uttarato 'bhiprayaayii jayati vajro vai catuzcatvaariMzo vajraH SoDazo yad ete iSTake upadadhaati jaataaMz caiva janiSyamaanaaMz ca bhraatRvyaan praNudya vajram anu pra harati stRtyai puriiSavatiim madhya upa dadhaati puriiSaM vai madhyam aatmanaH saatmaanam evaagniM cinute saatmaamuSmiG loke bhavati ya evaM vedaitaa vaa asapatnaa naameSTakaa yasyaitaa upadhiiyante /2/ naasya sapatno bhavati. ZB 8.5.1.6 (agnicayana, asapatnaa). asapatnaa in the fifth citi. ZB 8.5.1.6 yad v evaitaa asapatnaa upadadhaati / etad vai prajaapatim etasminn aatmanah pratihite sarvataH paapmopaayatata sa etaa iSTakaa apazyad asapatnaas taa upaadhatta taabhis taM paapmaanam apaahata paapmaa vai sapatnas tad yad etaabhiH paapmaanaM sapatnam apaahata tasmaad etaa asapatnaaH /6/ asapatneSTakaa :: tryaalikhitaa, see tryaalikhitaa :: asapatneSTakaa (MS). asat F.B.J. Kuiper, 1983, Ancient Indian Cosmogony, p. 131, n. 84: The latest discussion of the "non-being" (asat) as a source of the being is by R. Ambrosini in Studia Classica et Orientalia Antonio Pagliaro Oblata (Rome, 1969), 1: 97, who rightly objects to Geldner's confusing "Nicht-sein" and "Nichts." The term asat clearly refers to a primeval state of undifferentiated unity and may as such be paralleled with the state of the nonfertilized ovum. Gonda (Die Religionen Indiens, 1: 181) characterizes it as "eine Art ... Chaos," "ein Destruktives": only the first of these terms would seem a correct description of the nature of asat. asat :: mRtyu. ZB 14.4.1.31. asat related with gardabha. TS 5.1.2.1 asaty eva gardabhaM prati SThaapayati. (H. Oldenberg, 1919, Die Weltanchauung, pp. 52ff.) (see gardabha: asattara than the horse) asau see 'asau, ayam, vaayu'. asau utpatti from the retas of agni ejected to aapaH. TS 5.5.4.1 aapo varuNasya patnaya aasan taa agnir abhyadhyaayat taaH samabhavat tasya retaH paraapatat tad iyam abhavad yad dvitiiyaM paraapatat tad asaav abhavad iyaM vai viraaD asau svaraaD yad viraajaav upadadhaatiime evopadhatte (agnicayana, retaHsic). asau :: aapaH, see aapaH :: asau. asau :: aayus, see aayus :: asau. asau :: agni deveddha, see agni deveddha (mantra) :: asau (AB). asau :: aham. AA 2.2.4 [111,9-10] tad yo 'haM so 'sau yo 'sau so 'ham / tad uktam RSiNaa /9 suurya aatmaa jagatas tasthuSaz ceti (RV 1.115.1d) / (bRhatiisahasra saMpanna) asau :: antaryaama, see antaryaama :: asau. asau :: ardhaRca, see ardhaRca :: asau (MS). asau :: ardharca, see ardharca :: asau (TS). asau :: astiiva. PB 3.10.2. asau :: audumbarii, see audumbarii :: asau (KS, TS). asau :: azvamedha, see azvamedha :: asau. asau :: bRhat, see bRhat :: asau. asau :: hariNii, see hariNii :: asau. asau :: hiraNyaa, see hiraNyaa :: asau. asau :: hotR devavRta, see hotR devavRta (mantra) :: asau (AB). asau :: indra svaraajan, see indra svaraajan :: asau. asau :: jagatii, see jagatii :: asau. asau :: juhuu, see juhuu :: asau. asau :: jyotis zukra. AB 7.12.2. asau :: kRSNaajina, see kRSNaajina :: asau (KS). asau :: pratimaa (mantra), see pratimaa (mantra) :: asau (MS). asau :: puMs. JB 1.330 [138,3]. asau :: puSkaraparNa, see puSkaraparNa :: asau. asau :: Rta (mantra), see Rta (mantra) :: asau. asau :: rathii adhvaraaNaam, see rathii adhvaraaNaam (mantra) :: asau (AB). asau :: satya (mantra), see satya (mantra) :: asau. asau :: svayamaatRNNaa, see svayamaatRNNaa :: asau (TS). asau :: svaraaj, see svaraaj :: asau (MS, KS, TS). asau :: tRtiiyaa (svayamaatRNNaa), see tRtiiyaa (svayamaatRNNaa) :: asau (MS). asau :: upaaMzu, see upaaMzu :: asau (MS). asau :: uttara atiraatra, see uttara atiraatra :: asau (KS). asau :: vizvaayus (mantra), see vizvaayus (mantra) :: asau (KS, MS). asau :: vizvakarman (mantra), see vizvakarman (mantra) :: asau (TB). asau.aaditya see aaditya.asau. asau.aaditya see asaav aaditya. asau.aaditya :: aahavaniiya, see asau.aaditya (MS, TS, JB). asau.aaditya :: aajidoha, see aajidoha :: asau.aaditya. asau.aaditya :: agnihotra. TB 2.1.7.5 asau hy aadityo 'gnihotram. asau.aaditya :: agni vaizvaanara, see agni vaizvaanara :: asau.aaditya (MS). asau.aaditya :: agni vasumat (mantra), see agni vasumat (mantra) :: asau.aaditya (TA). asau.aaditya :: agni zuci, see agni zuci :: asau.aaditya (TB). asau.aaditya :: amRta. ZB 6.7.1.2 (agnicayana, rukma). asau.aaditya :: ananta, see ananta :: asau.aaditya (JB). asau.aaditya :: annaada, see annaada :: asau.aaditya (ZB). asau.aaditya :: anta. KS 11.4 [148,21-22]. asau.aaditya :: aryaman, see aryaman :: asau.aaditya (TS). asau.aaditya :: azvamedha, see azvamedha :: asau.aaditya (ZB). asau.aaditya :: baarhata. JB 1.36 [139,22] baarhato vaasaav aadityaH / bRhatyaam eSa etad adhyuuDhas tapati. asau.aaditya :: bodha (mantra), see bodha (mantra) :: asau.aaditya (KS). asau.aaditya :: bradhnasya viSTapam (mantra), see bradhnasya viSTapam (mantra) :: asau.aaditya (KS, TS). asau.aaditya :: brahman. JB 2.78 [190,26] brahma ca ha vai subrahma caiSu lokeSv aasatur asmin bhuvane / tatas subrahmoccakraama /25 asau vaa aadityo brahmaatho vaag eva subrahma / (subrahmaNyaa) asau.aaditya :: brahman. TA 2.2 ... udyantam astaM yantam aadityam abhidhyaayan kurvan braahmaNo vidvaant sakalaM bhadram aznute 'saav aadity brahmeti / brahmaiva san brahmaapyeti ya evaM veda /2/ (svaadhyaaya) asau.aaditya :: braahmaNa, see braahmaNa :: asau.aaditya (TA). asau.aaditya :: brahmavarcasa. KS 20.13 [33,22-34,1] (agnicayana, akSNayaastomiiyaa)KS 29.7 [175,3] (atigraahyagraha). asau.aaditya :: brahmavarcasa. MS 3.8.4 [98,16-17] (agnisToma, devayajana, for a brahmavarcasakaama, a place where the hotR, when he reictes the praataranuvaava, can see fire, water and the sun). asau.aaditya :: brahmavarcasasya pradaatR. MS 2.5.7 [57,16-17] (kaamyapazu, brahmavarcasakaama); MS 2.5.11 [62,10-11] (kaamyapazu, brahmavarcasakaama). asau.aaditya :: devaanaaM cakSus, see devaanaaM cakSus :: asau.aaditya (MS). asau.aaditya :: dhaatR, see dhaatR :: asau.aaditya (ZB). asau.aaditya :: dharuNa ekaviMzaH (mantra), see dharuNa ekaviMzaH (mantra) :: asau.aaditya (ZB). asau.aaditya :: dizyaaH, see dizyaaH :: asau.aaditya (ZB). asau.aaditya :: drapsa, see drapsa (mantra) :: asau.aaditya (ZB). asau.aaditya :: ekaviMza, see ekaviMza :: asau.aaditya (KS, TS, TB, ZB). asau.aaditya :: eSo 'gniH, see eSo 'gniH :: asau.aaditya (ZB). asau.aaditya :: eSo 'zvaH, see eSo 'zvaH :: asau.aaditya (ZB). asau.aaditya :: gharma, see gharma (mantra) :: asau.aaditya (KS). asau.aaditya :: indra, see indra :: asau.aaditya (KS, ZB). asau.aaditya :: jaagata. JB 1.36 [139,28]. asau.aaditya :: jyotir uttamam, see jyotir uttamam :: asau.aaditya (KS, TS). asau.aaditya :: jyotir vaizvaanaram (mantra), see jyotir vaizvaanara (mantra) :: asau.aaditya (MS). asau.aaditya :: jyotis. KS 31.6 [7,1-2] asaa evaasyaadityo 'muSmiMl loke jyo7,1tir bhavati (darzapuurNamaasa, kapaalopadhaana). asau.aaditya :: jyotis. MS 4.1.8 [9,17-18] asaa asmaa aadi17tyo 'muSmiMl loke jyotir bhavaty (darzapuurNamaasa, kapaalopadhaana). asau.aaditya :: jyotis. TB 3.2.7.2 aadityam evaamuSmiMl loke jyotir dhatte (darzapuurNamaasa, kapaalopadhaana). asau.aaditya :: jyotis. ZB 6.7.1.2 (agnicayana, rukma). asau.aaditya :: kuurma, see kuurma :: asau.aaditya (ZB). asau.aaditya :: paTariiva. JB 2.203 [248,6] tad yat srag udgaatur bhavati sauryaa vai srak saurya udgaataa tat tat salakSma kriyate35 /202/36 saa paTaraNii bhavati / paTariiva hy asaav aadityaH / (raajasuuya, dazapeya) asau.aaditya :: praaNa. TS 5.2.5.4 (agnicayana, kRSikarma). asau.aaditya :: raaSTra, see raaSTra :: asau,aaditya (KS). asau.aaditya :: ratha, see ratha :: asau.aaditya (ZB). asau.aaditya :: rucaH pradaatR. KS 13.8 [190.21] (kaamyapazu, rukkaama); KS 13.12 [194,3] (ajaa vazaa kalpa). asau.aaditya :: rukma, see rukma :: asau.aaditya (ZB, JB). asau.aaditya :: sarvatomukha. ZB 2.6.3.14 sarvatomukho vaa 'saav aaditya eSa vaa idaM sarvaM nirdhayati yad idaM kiM ca zuSyati tenaiSa sarvatomukhas tenaannaadaH // asau.aaditya :: saMhita (mantra), saMhita (mantra) :: asau.aaditya (ZB). asau.aaditya :: satya, see satya :: asau.aaditya (ZB). asau.aaditya :: sruva, see sruva :: asau.aaditya (MS). asau.aaditya :: subrahman. SB 1.1.4 brahma ca vaa idam agre subrahma caastaam /1/ tataH subrahmodakraamat /2/ atha ha devaa yajnena brahma paryagRhNata /3/ agnir vai brahmaasaav aadityaH subrahma /4/ (subrahmaNyaa). asau.aaditya :: svarga loka, see svarga loka :: asau.aaditya (MS). asau.aaditya :: traiSTubh. JB 1.324 [136,4-5] traiSTubho vaa asaav aadityaz zuklaM kRSNaM puruSaH / traiSTubham idaM cakSuz zuklaM kRSNaM puruSaH. asau.aaditya :: vimaana, see vimaana :: asau.aaditya (MS). asau.aaditya :: yajna, see yajna :: asau.aaditya (ZB). asau.aaditya :: zaciSThaavRt. JB 2.259 [271,19] (ahiina). asau.aaditya :: zuci, see zuci :: asau.aaditya (KS). asau.aaditya :: zukra, see zukra :: asau.aaditya (KS,MS, TS). asau.aaditya, vaayu, agni see asau, ayam, vaayu. asau.aaditya, vaayu, agni see aahavaniiya, aagniidhriiya, gaarhapatya: praaNa, vyaana, udaana: asaau.aaditya, vaayu, agni. ZB 7.1.2.21 saiSaa tredhaavihitaa vaag anuSTup / taam eSo 'gniH praaNo bhuutvaanusaMcarati ya aahavaniiye 'gniH sa praaNaH so 'saav aadityo 'tha ya aagniidhriiya 'gniH sa vyaanaH sa u ayaM vaayur yo 'yaM pavate 'tha yo gaarhapatye 'gniH sa udaanaH sa u ayaM yo 'yam asmiM loke 'gnir evaM viddha vaava sarvaaM vaacaM sarvaM praaNaM sarvam aatmaanaM saMskurute (agnicayana, gaarhapatya). asau, ayam, vaayu interpretation of the puroruc by assigning each clause to asau or ayam or vaayu. AB 2.34.1-12 (1-6) agnir deveddha iti zaMsaty asau vaa agnir deveddha etaM hi deva indhata etam eva tad etasmiMl loka aayaatayaty /1/ agnir manviddha iti zaMsaty ayaM vaa agnir manviddha imaM hi manuSyaa indhate 'gnim eva asmiMl loka aayaatayaty /2/ agniH suSamid iti zaMsati vaayur vaa agniH suSamid vaayur hi svayam aatmaanaM saminddhe svayam idaM sarvaM yad idaM kiM ca vaayum eva tad antarikSaloka aayaatayati /3/ hotaa devavRta iti zaMsaty asau vai hotaa devavRta eSa hi sarvato devair vRta etam eva tad etasmiMl loka aayaatayati /4/ hotaa manuvRta iti zaMsaty ayaM vaa agnir hotaa manuvRto 'yaM hi sarvato manuSyair vRto 'gnim eva tad asmiMl loka aayaatayati /5/ praNiir yajnaanaam iti zaMzati vaayur vai praNiir yajnaanaaM yadaa hi praaNity atha yajno 'thaagnihotraM vaayum eva tad antarikSaloka aayaatayati /6/ asau, ayam, vaayu interpretation of the puroruc by assigning each clause to asau or ayam or vaayu. AB 2.34.1-12 (7-12) rathiir adhvaraaNaam iti zaMsaty asau vai rathiir adhvaraaNaam eSa hi yathaitac carati rathiir ivaitam eva tad etasmiMl loka aayaatayaty /7/ atuurto hoteti zaMsaty ayaM vaa agnir atuurto hotemaM ha na kaz cana tiryancaM taraty agnim eva tad asmiMl loka aayaatayati /8/ tuurNir havyavaaL iti zaMsati vaayur vai tuurNir havyavaaD vaayur hiidaM sarvaM sadyas tarati yad idaM kiM ca yaayur devebhyo havyaM vahati vaayum eva tad antarikSaloka aayaatayaty /9/ aa devo devaan vakSad iti zaMsaty asau vai devo devaan aavahaty etam eva tad etasmiMl loka aayaatayati /10/ yakSad agnir devo devaan iti zaMsaty ayaM vaa agnir devo devaan yajaty agnim eva tad asmiMl loka aayaatayati /11/ so 'dhvaraa karati jaatavedaa iti zaMsati vaayur vai jaatavedaa vaayur hiidaM sarvaM karoti yad idaM kiM ca vaayum eva tad antarikSaloka aayaatayati /12/ asau diidaaya :: yo 'sau tapati, see yo 'sau tapati :: asau diidaaya (AB). asau dyauH :: ardharca, see ardharca :: asau dyauH (ZB). asau dyauH :: juhuu, see juhuu :: asau dyauH (ZB). asau lokaH see svarga loka. asau lokaH see yonder world. asau lokaH for the speculation on the three worlds, see ime lokaaH. asau lokaH Gonda, 1966, loka, p. 84f. asau lokaH :: aahavaniiya, see aahavaniiya :: asau loka (TS, JB). asau lokaH :: ananta, see ananta :: asau lokaH (PB). asau lokaH :: antarhita iva. KS 22.13 [68,8] (agniSToma, diikSaa, praaciinavaMza, they make openings in the corners). asau lokaH :: antarikSaloke pratimita iva. ZB 8.3.3.5 (agnicayana, chandasyaa 3). asau lokaH :: asaMmita. PB 9.8.14 (pitRmedha of a diikSita). asau lokaH :: asaMmita. JB 1.346 [143,26] (pitRmedha of a diikSita). asau lokaH :: auSNihii tRcaaziiti, see auSNihii tRcaaziiti : asau loka. asau lokaH :: baarhata. TS 2.5.7.2. asau lokaH :: baarhata. TB 1.1.8.2. asau lokaH :: bRhat, see bRhat :: asau lokaH (AB, PB). asau lokaH :: paraaG itaH. PB 9.8.6 ... paraaG hiito 'sau lokaH (pitRmedha of a diikSita). asau lokaH :: pratimaa (mantra), see pratimaa (mantra) :: asau lokaH(ZB). asau lokaH :: rohita iva. KS 12.4 [166,2]. asau lokaH :: saaman, see saaman :: asau lokaH. asau lokaH :: sahasrasaMmita. TS 7.2.1.4. distance. asau lokaH :: svar, see svar :: asau lokaH (AB). asau lokaH :: triSaahasra. TS 5.6.8.2-3 triSaahasraM cinviita tRtiiyaM cinvaanaH /2/ triSaahasro vaa asau loko, 'mum eva lokam abhijayati. asau lokaH :: upariiva. ZB 9.1.1.13 (agnicayana, zatarudriya). asau lokaH :: vizvajit, see vizvajit :: asau loka (JB). asau lokaH MS 3.3.4 [36,2]; MS 4.5.3 [67,14] yaavad vai sahasraM taavad ito 'sau lokaH. distance. asau lokaH going to the asau loka in the course of the ritual performance. MS 170,4-6] eti vaa eSo 'smaal lokaad yo 'muM lokam eti yad uuSapuTair arpayanti tenaasmaal lokaann aiti tenaasmiMl loke dhRtaH. asau lokaH going to asau loka. MS 1.11.8 [167,18-20] gaudhuumaM caSaalaM praajaapatyaa vai godhuumaa ardhaM pratyaasaam oSadhiinaaM sahaivaannaadyenaamuM lokam eti. asavya see apasavya. ascending of the agcnicit, txt. ZB 9.2.3.2-^28. ascending and descending of the agnicit, txt. KS 21.7 [46,10-47,2]. (c) (v) ascending and descending of the agnicit, txt. MS 3.3.6 [38,20-39,15]. (c) (v) ascending and descending of the agnicit, txt. TS 5.4.4.4-5.4. (c) (v) ascending and descending of the agnicit, txt. ApZS 17.13.1-6. (c) (v) ascending and descending of the agnicit, txt. HirZS 12.4.4-10. ascending and descending contents. KS 21.7 [46,10-47,2]: [46,10-12] pancagRhiita aajya together with five hiraNyazalkas is used to sprinkel over the agniciti, [46,12-13] he ascends the agniciti, [46,13-14] he sprinkles aajya over the agniciti transversely, [46,14-16] explanation of the use of two mantras KS 17.17 [261,13-14] and [261,15-16], [46,16-17] use of the gurumuSTi, [46,17-20] the use of an upaanah made from hide of kRSNaajina, [46,20-47,1] he ascends the agniciti, [47,1-2] he descends from the agniciti. ascending and descending vidhi. KS 21.7 [46,10-47,2] pa10ncagRhiita aajye panca hiraNyazalkaan avaasyati tejo vai hiraNyam aayur ghRtaM11 tejasaivaasyaayur vyaaghaarayaty atho panktyaivaahutyaagnim aalabhate namas te harase12 zociSa ity (KS 17.17 [261,10-11]) adhikraamati namaskRtya hi zreyaaMsam upacaranty akSNayaa vyaaghaa13rayaty ajaamitvaaya nRSade veD iti (KS 17.17 [261,12]) pratiSThityai hutaado vaa anye devaa ahu14taado 'nye 'gnicid attvaitaan ubhayaan avarunddhe yaj juhoti caava cokSati taa15n eva priiNaati taan avarunddhe te 'syobhaye priitaa yajne bhavanti // gurumuSTi16naavokSati sa hi praajaapatyatamas tenaasya na hutaM bhavati naahutaM kRSNaa17jinasyopaanahau kurute brahmaNo vaa etad ruupaM yat kRSNaajinaM mRtyur agnir bra18hmaNaiva mRtyor antar dhatte 'ntar annaadyaad anyataraam upaanahaM kurvii19taantar mRtyor dhatte 'vaannaadyaM runddhe praaNair vaa eSa pazubhir vyRdhyate yo 'gniM20 cinute taM prathamo 'dhikraamati praaNadaa vyaanadaa iti (KS 17.17 [261,17-18](a)) praaNair evainaM sama21rdhayati varcodaa varivodaa iti (KS 17.17 [261,17-18](b)) prajaa vai varcaH pazavo varivaH prajayaa22 caivainaM pazubhiz ca samardhayati praaNadaa apaanadaa ity avarohati ruupeNaiva47,1 dvaabhyaaM dvipaad yajamaanaH pratiSThityai /7/ ascending and descending contents. MS 3.3.6 [38,20-39,15]: [38,20-39,2] he serves agni with food, MS 3.3.6 [39,2-3] he ascends the agniciti backwards, [39,3-5] mantra, [39,5-7] he sprinkle aajya over the agniciti with five hiraNyzakalas, [39,7-11] he sprinkles dadhi mixed with hoeny by means of darbhagurumusTi, [39,11-15] he descend from the agniciti with mantra. ascending and descending vidhi. MS 3.3.6 [38,20-39,15] agnir vai sRSTo bhaagadheyam aichat sa prajaapatim evopaadhaavat ta20smaa annaM praayachat kaMtvaaya tad asmai kam abhavad annaM vai kam annena vaa etad agnim u39,1pacarati kaMtvaaya kaM haasmaa agniM cikyaanaaya bhavati paraancam adhye2ti paraaG hi pazuH zaantataro 'tho pazuH pazau reto dadhaaty anyaaMs te3 asmat tapantu hetayaH paavako asmabhyaM zivo bhavety (MS 2.10.1 [131,13]) annaM vai paavakam a4nnena vaa etad agneH zucam antar dhatte hirNyazakalair vyaaghaarayaty amRtaM vai hi5raNyaM tejo 'gnir amRtena vaa etat tejo vyaaghaarayati pancabhir vyaaghaarayati6 paankto yajno yaavaan eva yajnas tam aalabdha dvayaa vai devaa yajamaanasya7 gRham aagachanti yad dadhnaa madhusaMzliSTena vyavokSati taan eva priiNaati8 sarvam anu vyavokSati sarvaan evainaan priiNaati tisRbhir vyavokSati trivR9d dhy agnis triSTubbhir vyavokSatiindriyasyaavaruddhyaa annavatiibhir vyavokSaty annaa10dyasyaavaruddhyai darbhagurumuSTinaa vyavokSati sa hi praajaapatyaH praaNair vaa11 eSa vyRdhyate yo 'gnim adhyeti yad aaha praaNadaa apaanadaa iti (MS 2.10.1 [132,13]) praaNaa12n evaatman dhatte prajayaa ca vaa eSa pazubhiz ca vyRdhyate yo 'gnim adhyeti13 prajaa vai varcaH pazavo varivo yad aaha varcodhaa varivodhaa iti (MS 2.10.1 [132,13]) prajaaM14 caiva pazuuMz caatman dhitvaavarohati /6/ ascending and descending contents. TS 5.4.4.4-5.4: 4.4-5 he puts on an upaanah made from hide of kRSNaajina, 4.5 he ascends the agniciti with TS 4.6.1.l-m, 5.1 he scatters aajya over the agniciti five times (5.1a the use of TS 4.6.1.n, 5.1b he scatters transversely/akSNayaa, 5.1c the use of vaT instead of vaSaT), 5.1-3 he pours dadhi mixed with honey on the agniciti (5.1-2 the use of TS 4.6.1.o and p, 5.2 dadhi mixed with hony is used, 5.2-3 with a grumuSTi, 5.3a with two verses, 5.3b he pours it while going around there), 5.3 TS 4.6.1.q is used, 5.3-4 aajyaahuti to agni aniikavat, ascending and descending vidhi. TS 5.4.4.4-5.4 mRtyur vaa eSa yad agnir brahmaNa etad ruupaM yat kRSNaajinaM kaarSNii upaanahaav upa muncate brahmaNaiva mRtyor antar dhatte antar mRtyor dhatte 'ntar annaadyaad ity aahur anyaam upamuncate 'nyaaM naantaH /4/ eva mRtyor dhatte 'vannaadyaM runddhe namas te harase zociSa ity (TS 4.6.1.m(a)) aaha namaskRtya hi vasiiyaaMsam upacaranty anyaM te asmat tapantu hetaya ity (TS 4.6.1.m(c)) aaha yam eva dveSTi tam asya zucaarpayati paavako asmabhyaM zivo bhavety (TS 4.6.1.m(d)) aahaannaM vai paavako 'nnam evaava runddhe dvaabhyaam adhi kraamati pratiSThityaa apasyavatiibhyaaM (TS 4.6.1.l-m) zaantyai /5/ nRSade vaD iti (TS 4.6.1.n) vyaaghaarayati panktyaahutyaa yajnamukham aa rabhate 'kSnayaa vyaaghaarayati tasmaad akSNayaa pazavo 'ngaani pra haranti pratiSThityai yad vaSaTkuryaad yaatayaamaasya vaSaTkaaraH syaad yan na vaSaTkuryaad rakSaaMsi yajnaM hanyur vaD ity aaha parokSam eva vaSaT karoti naasya yaatayaamaa vaSaTkaaro bhavati na yajnaM rakSaaMsi ghnanti hutaado vaa anye devaaH /5.1/ ahutaado 'nye taan agnicid evobhayaan priiNaati ye devaa devaanaam iti (TS 4.6.1.o) dadhnaa madhumizreNaavokSati hutaadaz caiva devaan ahutaadaz ca yajamaanaH priiNaati te yajamaanaM priiNanti dadhnaiva hutaadaH priiNaati madhuSaahutaado graamyaM vaa etad annaM yad dadhy araNyam madhu yad dadhnaa madhumizreNaavokSaty ubhayasyaavaruddhyai grumuSTinaavokSati praajaapatyaH /2/ vai grumuSTiH sayonitvaaya dvaabhyaam pratiSThityaa anuparicaaram avokSaty aparivargam evainaan priiNaati vi vaa eSa praaNaiH prajayaa pazubhir Rdhyate yo 'gniM cinvann adhikraamati praaNadaa apaanadaa ity (TS 4.6.1.q(a)) aaha praaNaan evaatman dhatte varcodaa varivodaa ity (TS 4.6.1.q(b)) aaha prajaa vai varcaH pazavo varivaH prajaam eva pazuun aatman dhatta indro vRtram ahan taM vRtraH /3/ hataH SoDazabhir bhogair asinaat sa etaam agnaye 'niikavata aahutim apazyat taam ajuhot tasyaagnir aniikavaant svena bhaagadheyena priitaH SoDazadhaa vRtrasya bhogaan apy adahad. ascending and descending contents. ApZS 17.13.1-6: 1-2a five anvaaroha offerings of aajya, 2-5 the adhvaryu and the yajamaana put on upaanahs made from hide of kRSNaajina and ascend the agniciti, 6a he pours aajya around the agniciti or on the svayamaatRNNaa, he pours dadhi mixed with honey aroud the agniciti with darbhagrumuSTi, makes it like tortoiseshell, and descends from the agniciti, 6b aajyaahuti to agni aniikavat. <95> C<86> ApZS 7.13.6 ... pratyavaruhyaagnis tigmeneti dvaabhyaam (TS 4.6.1.r-s) agnaye 'niikavata ekaam aahutiM hutvaa /6/ (agnicayana, ascending and descending) agnis tigmena // (TS 4.6.1.r(a)) ApZS 17.13.6 (agnicayana, ascending and descending, aajyaahuti to agni aniikavat after descending from the agniciti). ascending and descending vidhi. ApZS 17.13.1-6 juhvaaM pancagRhiitaM gRhiitvaa svayaM kRNvaana iti dve (TB 2.4.2.5-6; TB 2.4.2.6) /1/ atisargaM dadato maanavaayarjuM panthaam anupazyamaanaaH / ajuSanta maruto yajnam etaM vRSTiM devaanaam amRtaM svarvidam // (cf. KS 40.12 [147,3-4]; MS 2.13.21 [167,18-19]) aavartamaano bhuvanasya madhye prajaa vikurvaJ janayan viruupaaH / saMvatsaraH parameSThii ghRtavrato yajnaM naH paatu rajasaH purastaat // (cf. KS 40.12 [147,5-6]; MS 2.13.21 [167,20-168,1]) prajaaM dadaatu parivatsaro no dhaataa dadaatu sumanasyamaanaH / bahviiH saakaM bahudhaa vizvaruupaa ekavrataa maam abhisaMvizantv iti (cf. KS 40.12 [147,7-8]; MS 2.13.21 [168,2-4]) pancaanvaarohaan hutvaaparaM pancagRhiitaM gRhiitvaa kaarSNii upaanahaav upamuncate / ekaaM vaa /2/ cite tveti dakSiNaam / anucite tvety uttaraam /3/ evaM yajamaanaH /4/ apaam idaM nyayanam / (TS 4.6.1.l) namas te harase zociSa iti (TS 4.6.1.m) dvaabhyaam agnim adhirohati / pRthiviim aakramiSam ity (TS 5.6.8.1) etair yajamaanaH /5/ nRSade vaD iti pancabhir (TS 4.6.1.n) uttaravedivad agniM svayamaatRNNaaM vaa vyaaghaarya ye devaa devaanaam iti dvaabhyaam (TS 4.6.1.o-p) anuparicaaraM dadhnaa madhumizreNa darbhagrumuSTinaagniM vyavokSya kuurmapRSantaM kRtvaa praaNadaa apaanadaa iti (TS 4.6.1.q) pratyavaruhyaagnis tigmeneti dvaabhyaam (TS 4.6.1.r-s) agnaye 'niikavata ekaam aahutiM hutvaa /6/ ascetic see asceticism. ascetic see burial: of an ascetic. ascetic see paramahaMsa. ascetic see saMnyaasin. ascetic see warrior ascetic. ascetic see yogin. ascetic see zraamaNaka. ascetic bibl. M. Bloomfield, 1924, "On false ascetics and nuns in Hindu fiction," JAOS 44, pp. 202-242. ascetic a thief in a disguise of an ascetic. M. Bloomfield, "The Art of Stealing in Hindu Fiction," American Journal of Philology, 44,2: 121. asceticism see araNya. asceticism see ascetic. asceticism see dhuta. asceticism see gRhastha. asceticism see nudity. asceticism see saMnyaasa. asceticism see tapas. asceticism see yatidharmasammucaya. asceticism see yogin. asceticism bibl. M. Winternitz, 1923, "Ascetic Literature in Ancient India," Calcutta Review October: 1-21. asceticism bibl. M. Bloomfield, 1924, "On False Ascetics and Nuns in Hindu Fiction," JAOS 44, pp. 202-242. asceticism bibl. H.D. Sharma, 1939, Contribution to the History of braahmaNical Asceticism (saMnyaasa), Poona Oriental Series 64 (=The Poona Orientalist 3.4,1-76), Poona. asceticism bibl. W.G. Orr, 1940, "Armed religious ascetics in Northern India," Bulletin of the John Rylands Library 24, pp. 81-100. asceticism bibl. L. Skruzak, 1948, "'Etudes sur l'origine de l'ascetisme indien," Travaux de la Soci'et'e des Sciences et de Lettres de Wroclau, A. 5. He tries to prove the pre-Aryan origin of the wandering ascetics. (H.-P. Schmidt, 1968, ahiMsaa, p. 651, n. 1.) asceticism bibl. J. Gonda, 1961, "Ascetics and Courtesans," Adyar Library Bulletin 25, pp. 71-102. vezyaa. asceticism bibl. J. van Troy, 1964, "The Origin of Asceticism and of the aazrama dharma," Bharatii (Benares Hindu University) 8.1, pp. 1-26. asceticism bibl. L. Skurzak, 1967-68, "Indian Asceticism in its Historical Development," Adyar Library Bulletin 31/32, pp. 202-10. asceticism bibl. H. Chakraborti, 1973, Asceticism in Ancient India: In Brahmanical, Buddhist, Jaina and aajiivika Societies, Calcutta: Punthi Pustak. asceticism bibl. M.G. Bhagat, 1976, Ancient Indian Asceticism, Delhi: Munshiram Manoharlal. asceticism bibl. Klaus Rueping, 1977, "Zur Askese in indischen Religionen," Zeitschrift fuer Missionswissenschaft und Religionswissenschaft 61, Heft 2,77, pp. 81-98. asceticism bibl. A. Cantlie, 1977, "Aspects of Hindu Asceticism," In Symbols and Sentiments, ed. J. Lewis, pp. 247-267, London: Academic Press. asceticism bibl. David N. Lorenzen, 1978, "Warrior ascetics in Indian history," JAOS 98: 61-75. asceticism bibl. K. Fischer, 1979, Erotik und Askese in Kult und Kunst der Inder, Koeln. asceticism bibl. P. Olivelle, 1980, "pancaazrama-vidhi, Rite for Becoming a Naked Ascetic," WXKS, 24, pp. 129-145. asceticism bibl. C. Ojha, 1981, "Feminine Asceticism in Hinduism: Its Tradition and Present Condition," Man in India 61, pp. 254-85. asceticism bibl. Yugal Kishore Mishra, 1987, Asceticism in ancient India: a study of asceticism of different Indian schools in philosophical, religious and social perspectives, Vaishali: Research Institute of Prakrit, Jainology and Ahimsa. [K10;437] asceticism bibl. W.O. Kaelber, 1989, tapta maarga: Asceticism and Initiation in Vedic India, Albany: SUNY Press. diikSaa. asceticism bibl. Martin G. Wiltshire, 1990, Ascetic Figure before and in early Buddhism: The Emergence of gautama as the buddha, Berlin and New York: Mouton de Gruyter. asceticism bibl. S. Mahdihassan, 1991, Indian Alchemy or rasaayana in the Light of Asceticism and Geriatrics, Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass. asceticism bibl. A. Wezler, 1991, "A note on the class of ascetics called unmajjaka," BEI 9, pp. 217-234. asceticism bibl. J. Bronkhorst, 1993, The two Sources of Indian Asceticism, Asiatische Studien, Band 13, Bern: Peter Lang. [K17:737] asceticism bibl. P. Olivelle, 1995, Rules and Regulations of Brahmanical Asceticism, Albany: SUNY Press. [k17;490] asceticism bibl. Axel Michaels, 2004, Die Kunst des einfachen Lebens, Eine Kulturgeschichte der Askese, Muenchen: Verlag C. H. Beck. asceticism bibl. Patrick Olivelle, 2005, "The asceitic and the domestic in brahmanical religiosity," in O. Freiberge, ed., Critics of Asceticism: Historical Accounts and Comparativ Perspectives, pp. 25-42, New York: Oxford UP. asmaal lokaat pramita iva :: antarikSaloka, see antarikSaloka :: asmaal lokaat pramita iva (ZB). ash see bhasma. ash Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 32, p. 104. In the Holi. .. Ryots remove the ash from the pit and use it for crops particularly to vegetables with the belief that it is an insecticide. ash of the burnt picture of kaama or manmatha. asi see aayudha. asi see asi nakhara. asi see asi vaalaavRta. asi see sword. asi 'Schlachtmesser'. W. Rau, 1974, Metalle und Metallgeraete im vedischen Indien, p. 34, n. 15; p. 35, n. 20. asi :: vajra. ZB 3.8.2.12. asida :: yajnasya ghoSad (mantra: TS 1.1.2.a). BaudhZS 1.2 [2,7] (darzapuurNamaasa, barhizchedana). asida rudradatta on ApZS 1.3.1 asido daatram. (darzapuurNamaasa, barhizchedana) asida used to cut barhis. ManZS 1.1.1.23-26, 34 uttarato gaarhapatyasya devasya tvaa savituH prasava ity asilam aadatte /23/ goSad asiiti gaarhapatyam upatiSThate /24/ urv antarikSaM viihiiti vrajati /25/ pratyuSTaM rakSa ity aahavaniiye niSTapati /26/ ,,, devasya tvaa savituH prasava iti vizaakhaani prati lunaati saMnakhaM muSTim /34/ (darzapuurNamaasa, barhizchedana) VarZS 1.2.1.12 asidaM daatraM pazcaad gaarhapatyasya saavitreNaadatte 'zvaparazuM vaa devasya tveti prabhRtinaadada ity antena /12/ (darzapuurNamaasa, barhizchedana) asida used to cut barhis. BaudhZS 1.2 [2,5; 14] atha jaghanena gaarhapatyaM tiSThann asidaM vaazvaparzuM vaadatte5 devasya tvaa savituH prasave 'zvinor baahubhyaaM puuSNo hastaabhyaa6m aadada ity (TS 1.3.1.a) aadaayaabhimantrayate yajnasya ghoSad asiiti (TS 1.1.2.a) gaarhapatye7 pratitapati pratyuSTaM rakSaH pratyuSTaa araataya iti (TS 1.1.2.b) trir... 'tha taaM dizam eti11 yatra barhir vetsyan manyate darbhastambaM parigRhNaati yaavantam alaM12 prastaraaya manyate devaanaaM pariSuutam asiity (TS 1.1.2.d) athainam uurdhvam unmaarSTi varSa13vRddham asiity (TS 1.1.2.e) asidenopayacchati devabarhir maa tvaanvaG maa tiryak14 (TS 1.1.2.f) parva te raadhyaasam ity (TS 1.1.2.g) aacchinatty aacchettaa te maa riSam ity (TS 1.1.2.h). (darzapuurNamaasa, barhizchedana) asida used to cut barhis. BharZS 1.3.5 saavitreNaazvaparzum anaDutparzum asidaM vaadaaya gaarhapatyam abhimantrayate yajnasya ghoSad asi iti (TS 1.1.2.a) /5/ (darzapuurNamaasa, barhizchedana) asida used to cut barhis. ApZS 1.3.1-2 uttareNa gaarhapatyam asido 'zvaparzur anaDutparzur vaa nihitaa /1/ devasya tvaa savituH prasava ity (TS 1.3.1.a) asidam azvaparzuM vaadatte tuuSNiim anaDutparzum /2/ (darzapuurNamaasa, barhizchedana) asida used to cut barhis. HirZS 1.2 [80,14; 19;26] [80,14] devasya tvety azvaparzum asidaM vaadatte / [80,19] yajnasya ghoSad asiiti (TS 1.1.2.a) gaarhapatyam upatiSThate / [80,26] pratyuSTam ity (TS 1.1.2.b) aahavaniiye gaarhapatye vaa niSTapati / (darzapuurNamaasa, barhizchedana) asida used to cut barhis. VaikhZS 3.3-4 [34,9-10] devasya tvety azvaparzum asidaM vaadaaya, yajnasya ghoSad asii9ty (TS 1.1.2.a) abhimantrayate gaarhapatyaM vopatiSThate. (darzapuurNamaasa, barhizchedana) asiddhi a bhaya when the direction of the vedi is not right. bRhadyaatraa 18.1 grahayajnam ato vakSye tatra nimittaani lakSayed vedyaam / bhango maanonaayaaM digbhraSTaayaam asiddhiz ca /1/ nagarapurohitadeviisenaapatipaarthivakSayaM kurute / praagdakSiNaaparottaramadhyamabhaageSu yaa vikalaa /2/ asidhaaraavrata bibl. Caland's note 2 on VaikhDhS 1.5: According to the bhaaSya: maargaziirSamaase jalamadhye sthitvaa tapaz carati jyaiSThamaase pancaagnimadhyagatas san tapaz carati. This is, at least, not the original meaning of asidhaaraavrata, cp. Kern in Versl. en Med. der Kon. Akad. v. Wetensch. Amsterdam, Afd. Lett. 4e Reeks, 6e deel, page 21. asidhaaraavrata bibl. Kane 2: 642 n. 1505: The asidhaaraavrata according to the com. consists in standing in water for tapas in maargaziirSa and in the midst of five fires in jyeSTha. The asidhaaraavrata is differently difined in other workds. Vide niitizataka of bhartRhari verse 64 (Telang's ed.) `pradaanam pracchaM ... viSamam asidhaaraavratam idam.' asidhaaraavrata bibl. H. Brunner, 1998, "The sexual aspect of the linga cult according to the saiddhaantika scriptures," in Gerhard Oberhammer, ed. Studies in Hinduism II: Miscellanea to the Phenomeno of tantras, p. 87, n. 1: One instance (of sexual practices) is the obervance (asidhaaraavrata) described in matangapaaramezvaraagama, kriyaapaada 11.41-53: analysis in A. Sanderson, BSOAS, 48, p. 565, col. 2. In the same passage, A. Sanderson mentions other saiddhaantika scriptures that have similar injunctions." asidhaaraavrata txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.218.1-25. the first paaraNa: aaSaadha, kRSNa, pakSa, last five days: ekaadazii, dvaadazii, trayodazii, caturdazii, amaavaasyaa, the second paaraNa: kaarttika, kRSNa, pakSa, last five days, for five days or ten days or for days of different number, observance of vratas, worship of viSNu. Kane 5: 266, HV 2.825-827. (tithivrata) (c) (v) asidhaaraavrata contents. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.218.1-25: 1-2 between aaSaadha zukla pakSa and kaarttika one should not perform any religious acts, 3-6 the first paaraNa (3ab aaSaadha, kRSNa, pakSa, last five days: ekaadazii, dvaadazii, trayodazii, caturdazii, amaavaasyaa, 3cd-5a observance of vratas, 5b japa and homa, 5cd puujaa of hari, 6ab utsava, 6cd dakSiNaa), 7-8ab the second paaraNa: kaarttika, kRSNa, pakSa, last five days, 8cd-9 for ten days in both paaraNas, 10-14ab vrata of ten days between the puurNimaa of aazvina and kaarttika, 14cd-15 ten days after the day when viSNu sleeps in, 16ab in the month of kaarttika, 16cd in any month, 17in four months, 18-20 for one year, 21-25 he decorates himself, eats food, worships viSNu and sleeps with his wife and other woman while being brahmacaarin. asidhaaraavrata vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.218.1-25 (1-9) pulastya uvaaca // aaSaaDhazuklapakSe tu bhagavaan madhusuudanaH / bhogibhaage nijaaM maayaaM yoganidraaM ca maanayet /1/ zete 'sau caturo maasaan yaavad bhavati kaarttikam / viziSTaa na pravartante tadaa yajnaadikaaH kriyaaH /2/ tatraaSaaDhasitaante ca yo naro dinapancakam / adhaHzaayii bahiHsnaayii maaMsabhyangavivarjitaH /3/ vRntaakaalaabukuuSmaaNDamadhukSaaravivarjitaH / samastamadiraavarjii sakRnnaktaazano bhavet /4/ brahmacaarii jitakrodho japahomaparaayaNaH / hariM saMpuujayen nityaM gandhamaalyaannasaMpadaa /5/ giitair vaadyais tathaa nRttair diipamaalaabhir eva ca / saannaanaaM jaladhenuunaaM pradaanena tathaiva ca /6/ tathaa kaarttikazuklaante tRtiiyaM(>dvitiiyaM??) bhavet /7/ hiMsaatmakais tu kiM tasya yajnaiH kaaryaM mahaatmanaH / prasvaape ca prabodhe ca puujito yena kezavaH /8/ dazaaham etat kRtvaa tu vrataM viSNuparo naraH / agniSTomam avaapnoti kulaM caiva samuddharet /9/ asidhaaraavrata vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.218.1-25 (10-20) kaarttikaz caagnidaivatyo maaso devamukhaH smRtaH / aazvayujyaam atiitaayaaM yaavat syaad dvija kaarttikii /10/ vrataM dazaahaabhihitaM kRtvaa svarge mahiiyate / pauNDariikam avaapnoti kulam uddharati svakam /11/ pratyahaM diipadaanena kaarttikaabhimukho bhavet / cakSuSmaan braahmaNazreSTho tathaa sarvatra puujitaH /12/ etaavantaM tathaa kaalaM sarvamaaMsavivarjitaH / svargalokaat paribhraSTo maanuSye sukham aapnuyaat /13/ aarogyasukhasaMpattyaa yuktaz ca subhago bhavet / prasupte devadeveze sarvaan kaamaan avaapnuyaat /14/ dazaaham uditaM kRtvaa khaDgadhaaraavrataM naraH / sarvakaamasamRddhasya yajnasya phalam aznute /15/ maasaM ca kaarttikaM kRtvaa pauNDariikam avaapnuyaat / kRtvaa maasaM yatheSTaM ca vahniSTomam avaapnuyaat /16/ kRtvaa ca caturo maasaan supte madhuniSuudane / azvamedhaphalaM praapya naakapRSThe mahiiyate /17/ asidhaaraavrataM kRtvaa tathaa saMvatsaraM naraH / sarvayajnaphalaM praapya viSNuloke ca gacchati /18/ yena yena tu kaamena khaDgadhaaraavrataM caret / taM taM kaamam avaapnoti viSNuloke mahiiyate /19/ tathaa samartho bhavati daane ca varazaapayoH / aadityatejaa bhavati naatra kaaryaa vicaaraNaa /20/ asidhaaraavrata vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.218.1-25 (21-25) daalbhya uvaaca // asidhaaraavratavidhiH samaacakSva mahaadyute / etan me saMzayaM cchindhi tvaM hi sarvavid ucyase /21/ pulastya uvaaca // snaataH svalaMkRtaH sragvii bhuktavaan maaMsavarjitam / kRtadaivatapuujas tu striisahaayaH svapen nizi /22/ brahmacaarii dvijazreSTha khaDgadhaaraavrataM caran / apuurvaaM caasya puurvaaJ ca samaalingya svapen nizi /23/ brahmacaarii zataguNaM phalam aapnoty asaMzayam / atiiva duSkaram idaM khaDgadhaaraavrataM smRtam 24/ kRtvaa vrataM dvaadazavatsaraaNi trilokyaraajyaM dhruvam aapnuyaac ca / bhuktvaa ciraM tad dvijamukhya caante saayujyam aayaati janaardanasya /25/ asidhaaraavrata note, eating of meat is prohibited in the asidhaaraavrata, a variation of the caaturmaasyavrata. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.218.3d maaMsaabhyangavivarjitaH, 13b sarvamaaMsavivarjitaH, 22d maaMsavarjitam. asila see asida. asi nakhara a dakSiNaa of the gaaviidhuka caru to rudra in the raajasuuya at the ratninaaM haviiMsi: dviruupa go, either zitibaahu or zitivaala or asi nakhara or vaaladaamnaa prabaddha akSaavapana. ZB 5.3.1.10 atha zvo bhuute / akSaavaapasya ca gRhebhyo govikartasya ca gavedhukaaH saMbhRtya suuyamaanasya gRhe raudraM gaavedhukaM caruM nirvapati ... tasya dviruupo gaur dakSiNaa zitibaahur vaa zitivaalo vaasir nakharo vaaladaamnaakSaavapanaM prabaddham etad u hi tayor bhavati /10/ asipatravana see asipattravana. asipattravana in a knapp description of the naraka. AVPZ 9.4.1-2 yaa saa yamapure ghore nadii vaitaraNii smRtaa / yatra lohamukhaaH kaakaaH zvaanaz caiva bhayaavahaaH /1/ vaalukaantaaH sthalaaz caiva pacyante yatra duSkRtaH / asipattravanaM yatra zaaluukaaH zaalmalii tathaa /2/ In the tiladhenuvidhi. asipattravana a naraka. maarkaDeya puraaNa 12.30cd-40. asita see black. asita a snake abiding in the eastern direction. TS 5.5.10.1 samaacii naamaasi praacii dik tasyaas te 'gnir adhipatir asito rakSitaa yaz caadhipatir yaz ca goptaa taabhyaaM namas tau no mRDayataaM te yaM dviSmo yaz ca no dveSTi taM vaaM jambhe dadhaami. asita worshipped by offering asita (a black snake) in the azvamedha. TS 5.5.14 balaayaajagara aakhuH sRjayaa zayaNDakas te maitraa mRtyave 'sito manyave svajaH kumbhiinasaH puSkarasaado lohitaahis te tvaaSTraaH pratizrutkaayaai vaahasaH /14/ (sacrificial animal) asita a tiirtha/a mountain. mbh 3.87.9-10 tatra puNyahradas taata mainaakaz caiva parvataH / bahumuulaphalo viira asita naama parvataH /9/ aazramaH kakSasenasya puNyas tatra yudhiSThira / cyavanasyaazramaz caiva khyaataH sarvatra paaDavaH / tatraalpenaiva sidhyanti maanavaas tapasaa vibho /10/ (tiirthayaatraa related by dhaumya to yudhiSThira) (there are kakSasena's aazrama and cyavana's aazrama) asitaambara see black clothes. asitaambara an unauspicious thing for the bhiSaj who is going to the house of a patient. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 29.48 duutair aniSTais tulyaanaam azastaM darzanaM nRNaam / kulatthatilakaarpaasatuSapaaSaaNabhasmanaam /38/ paatraM neSTaM tathaangaaratailakardamapuuritam / prasannetaramadyaanaaM puurNaM vaa raktasarSapaiH /39/ zavakaaSThapalaazaanaaM zuSkaaNaaM pathi saMgamaaH / neSyante patitaantasthadiinaandharipavas tathaa /40/ ... (anilaH) / kharoSNo 'niSTagandhaz ca pratilomaz ca garhitaH /41/ ... pratiSiddhaM tathaa bhagnaM kSutaM skhalitam aahatam / daurmanasyaM ca vaidyasya yaatraayaaM na prazasyate /45/ ... kezabhasmaasthikaaSThaazmatuSakaarpaasakaNTakaaH / khaTvordhvapaadaa madyaapo vasaa tailaM tilaas tRNaM /47/ napuMsakavyangabhagnanagnamuNDaasitaambaraaH / prathaane vaa praveze vaa neSyante darzanaM gataaH /48/ asitaangii a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... . asita daivala he says that plenty of the prokSaNii water is to be placed. TB 3.2.9.15 uvaaca haasito daivalaH / etaavatiir vaa amuSmiMl loka aapa aasan / yaavatiiH prokSaNiir iti / tasmaad bahviir aasaadyaaH / (darzapuurNamaasa, prokSaNyaasaadana) asita dhaamnya he built a house in the air to conceal her daughter. JB 3.197. (Hoffmann, Aufsaetze I, p. 83) asitagirikarNikaa flower for zanaizcara/Saturn. VaikhGS 4.13 [66.2-4] arcayet karaviirazankhapuSpotpalanandyaavartacampakamallikaasitagirikarNikaakalhaarataapinchapuSpais. (grahazaanti) asitatiirtha, asitezvaramaahaatmya skanda puraaNa, himavatkhaNDa 113 (J. Eggeling, 1899, Catalogue of the Sanskrit Manuscripts in the Library of the India Office, Part VI, p. 1384). asi vaalaapitastha a dakiSiNaa of the gaaviidhuka caru in the raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi: asi vaalaapitastha or zabala trivatsa or abhidhaanii kezarapaazaa. MS 2.6.5 [66,11-13] raudro gaaviidhuka11z carur akSaavaapasya gRhe govikartasya caasir vaalaapitastho dakSiNaa zaba12lo vaa trivatso 'bhidhaanii vaa kesarapaazaa /5/13. asi vaalaavRta a dakSiNaa of the gaaviidhuka caru to rudra in the raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi: asi vaalaavRta or vavri vaalapratigrathitaa or baraasii daamabhuuSaa or vatsatara zabala. KS 15.4 [212,2-4] raudro gaaviidhukaz carur akSaavapasya ca goSyacchasya ca gRhe 'si2r vaalaavRto vavrir vaalapratigrathitaa baraasii daamabhuuSaa vatsataro vaa za3balo dakSiNaa. asivalliimudraa description. kaalikaa puraaNa 66.95cd-97ab tarjanyanguSThayor agrabhaagau saMyojya caanguliiH /95/ anyaa aakuncayet tisraH saasivallii prakiirtitaa / pitRNaam atha saadhyaanaaM rudraaNaaM vizvakramaNaH /99/ sarvadaa priitijananii saasivallii prakiirtitaa / asmaahatiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 5.3.146. snaana, daana, japa, homa, pitRzraaddha, vRSotsarga. asmaasu dhaaraya see kaama: an expression of kaamas. asmaasu dhaaraya RV 10.59.5a asuniite mano asmaasu dhaaraya /6/ asmaasu dhatta anna, payas, retas. KS 38.2 [103,3] agniH prajaaM bahulaaM me karotv annaM payo reto asmaasu dhatta // (M. Kajihara, 2002, The brahmacaarin in the Veda, p. 133, for other passages see also there.) asmaasu dhehi see asmaasu dhatta. asmaasu dhehi see kaama: an expression of kaamas. asmaasu dhehi cakSus, praaNa, bhoga. RV 10.59.6ab asuniite punar asmaasu cakSuH punaH praaNam iha no dhehi bhogam / asmaasu dhehi praaNa, apaana, vyaana, vaac, manas, hRdaya, brahman, medhaa, cakSus, zrotra, yazas, anna, retas lohita, udara. AV 11.5.24d-25 praaNaapaanau janayann aad vyaanaM vaacaM mano hRdayaM brahma medhaam / cakSuH zrotraM yazo asmaasu dhehy annaM reto lohitam udaram // (M. Kajihara, 2002, The brahmacaarin in the Veda, p. 132.) asmaasu dhehi anna, payas, retas. MS 3.11.10 [156,18] agniH prajaaM bahulaaM me kRNotv annaM payo reto asmaasu dhehi // (M. Kajihara, 2002, The brahmacaarin in the Veda, p. 133.) askanna see skandati. askanna TS 6.3.8.1 paryagni karoti sarvahutam evainaM karoty askandaayaaskannaM hi tad yad dhutasya skandati. askanna TS 6.3.8.3 askannaM hi tad yad barhiSi skandati. askanna stokas are havis, a means to make stokas askanna. MS 3.10.1 [130,3-8] haviSo3 vaa ete stokaaH skandati vaa etad dhavir yad vizcotati yad vilipyate4 yad aaha //5 juSasva saprathastamaM vaco devapsarastamam /6 havyaa juhvaana aasani //7 iti (RV 1.75.1) tenaivaasya te hutaa askannaa vaSaTkRtaa bhavanti. (pazubandha, vapaahoma) askanna when soma is drawn by using the upayaama, or with a sthaalii, or with a daarumaya vessel, it is askanna. MS 4.5.5 [70,5-9] yad upayaamagRhiitaa gRhyante 'nayaa vaa etad gRhyante5 tad askannaa vaa ete 'nayaa hi gRhyante yat sthaalyaa gRhyante 'nayaa vaa6 etad gRhyante 'syaa vaa eSaadhikriyate tad askannaa vaa ete 'nayaa hi7 gRhyante yad daarumayeNa gRhyante 'nayaa vaa etad gRhyanta iyaM hi vanaspa8tiinaaM yonis tad askannaa vaa ete 'nayaa hi gRhyante. (agniSToma, upaaMzugraha) askannahavis when one carries water forth by manas. TS 1.6.8.1-2 tad aahur ati vaa etaa vartraM nedanty ati vaacaM mano vaavaitaa naati nedantiiti / manasaa pra NayatiiyaM vai manaH /1/ anayaivainaaH pra Nayaty / askannahavir bhavati ya evaM veda / (praNiitaapraNayana). asomapa see devaanaam asomapau. asomayaajin see aniijaana. asomayaajin see somayaajin. asomayaajin an asomayaajin can not offer the saaMnaaya at the new moon sacrifice, see saaMnaayya: an asomayaajin can not offer the saaMnaaya. asomayaajin an asomayaajin can offer the saaMnaayya, see saaMnaayya: an asomayaajin can offer the saaMnaayya. asomayaajin an asomayaajin should not perform the tanuuhavis before the year. MS 1.6.11 [103,11-13] yaH somenaayakSyamaaNo 'gnim aadadhiita na puraa saMvatsaraa11d dhaviiMSi nirvaped rudro 'sya pazuun abhimaanukaH syaad ete vai pazavo12 yad vriihayaz ca yavaaz ca teSaam catuHzaraavam odanaM paktvaa braahmaNebhyo jiivataNDulam ivopaharet. (agnyaadheya) asomayaajin an asomayaajin should not perform the tanuuhavis before the year. ApZS 5.21.3 pavamaanahaviiMSi sadyo nirvapet /1/ dvaadazaahe dvyahe tryahe caturahe 'rdhamaase maasy Rtau saMvatsare vaa /2/ na somenaayakSyamaaNaH puraa saMvatsaraan nirvapet /3/ nirvaped ity eke /4/ (agnyaadheya) aspRSTa a kind of material of the hastiratha. AVPZ 14.1.3c jaataruupamayaM kRtvaa ekacakraM suzobhanam / hastibhiH saptabhir yuktam arcayitvaa yathaavidhi /2/ atha vaa caturbhir yuktaM haimaM raajatam eva vaa / aspRSTaM daarujaM vaapi sarvasaMbhaarapuuritam /3/ hastiyugmena saMyuktaM saurabheyayutena vaa / bhunkte saptaiva janmaani saptadviipaaM vasuMdharaaM /4/ (hastirathadaanavidhi) aspRzyasparzana see heretics. aspRzyasparzana cf. untouchability. aspRzyasparzana various praayazcittas. Kane 4: 114-116. aspRzyasparzana GautDhS 14.28 patitacaNDaalasuutikodakyaazavaspRSTitatspRSTyupasparzane sacailodakasparzanaac chudhyet // Kane 4: 114, n. 259. (The mitaakSara on yaajnavalkya smRti 3.30 reads it as sacelam udako- and haradatta observes that the latter is the better reading. aspRzyasparzana praayazcitta prakaaza, p. 110: tatra yaajnavalkyaH / caaNDaalapukkasamlecchabhillapaarasikaadikaan / mahaapaatakinaz caiva spRSTvaa snaayaat sacelakaH // Kane 4: 114, n. 261. aspRzyasparzana praayazcitta prakaaza, p. 110: SaTtriMzanmatam / bauddhaan paazupataaMz caiva laukaayatikanaastikaan / vikarmasthaan dvijaan spRSTvaa sacelo jalam aavizet // caityavRkSaz citir yuupaz caaNDaalaH somavikrayii / etaaMs tu braahmaNaH spRSTvaa sacelo jalam aavizet // Kane 4: 114, n. 262. aspRzyasparzana some occasions on which there is no question of untouchability. Kane 2: 175-176: "references are given to verses of atri, zaataatapa, bRhaspati and others stating that no purification is required on the ground of untouchability in the case of religious festivals and marriage processions, in battle, in the case of fire or invasion and similar calamities." aapad Kane 4: 115. aspRzyasparzana some occasions on which there is no question of untouchability. Kane 4: 569, n. 1284. tiirthe vivaahe yaatraayaaM saMgraame dezaviplave / nagaragraamadaahe ca spRSTaaspRSTir na duSyati // bRhaspati q. by kalpataru on zuddhi p. 169, smRticacandrikaa I. p. 122. This is variously explained. The tiirthaprakaaza p. 41 says tiirthe vivaaha ity anenaanivaaryatiirthaadyadhikaraNakaaspRzyasparzo na doSaayety abhidhaanaat / spRSTaaspRSTir na duSyatiiti vacanaM pakvaannazuddhau kalpatarukRtaa likhitaM tiirthe pakvaannasparze na doSa iti / ata eva puruSottamakSetraadau tathaiva ziSTaacaara iti. Vide above note 750 for the same question. The zuddiprakaaza p. 130 explains: tiirthaadau apRzyasparzane naacamanasnaanaadi. asRgviSa are anointed to samidhs of khadira, udumbara, palaaza and bilva in a rite for vinaazana. AVPZ 36.2.4-5 khadirasyodumbarasya tathaa bilvapalaazayoH / dadhisarpirmadhuyujaaM zaantaanaaM vaapi bilvataH /4/ samitsahasratritayaM hutvaa zaantir gavaaM bhavet / tiikSNaasRgviSayuktaanaaM phaTkaaraz ca vinaazane /5/ asRgviSa agni puraaNa 3.313.11 kajjalaM nimbaniryaasamajjaasRgviSasaMyuktam / kaakapakSasya lekhanyaa zmazane vaa catuSpathe // (P. Bisschop and A. Griffiths, The Practise involving the ucchuSmas (atharvavedapariziSTa 36), (draft), p. 15, n. 43.) asRj see blood. asraama of a nyagrodhazungaa. GobhGS 2.6.6 athaaparam /5/ praagudiicyaaM dizi nyagrodhazungaam ubhayataHphalaam asraamaam akRmiparisRptaaM triHsaptair yavaiH maaSair vaa parikriiyotthaapayet /6/ asriivayas (mantra) :: anna. ZB 8.3.3.5 (agnicayana, chandasyaa 3). asta :: antarikSa, see antarikSa :: asta. astabhavana the seventh bhaava is called astabhavana because all planets set in the seventh raazi from the udayaraazi. utpala on bRhajjaataka 1.18 [26,24-26] astabhavanaM24 saptamasthaanam / yataH sarva eva grahaa udayaraazeH saptamaraazaav astaM yanti tad evaasta25bhavanaM jaamitram. astagiri a mountain belonging to the western part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.20 aparasyaaM maNimaan meghavaan vanaughaH kSuraarpaNo 'stagiriH / aparaantakazaantikahaihayaprazastaadrivokkaaNaaH /20/ astainya a tapas. HirGZS 1.8.10 [126,19-21] ahiMsaa satyam a19stainyaM savaneSuudakopasparzanaM guruzuzruuSaa brahmacaryam adhaHzayanam ekavastrataanaazaka20 iti tapaaMsi. (praayazcittaparibhaaSaa) astainya a tapas. BaudhDhS 3.10.14 ahiMsaa satyam astainyaM savaneSuudakopasparzanaM guruzuzruuSaa brahmacaryam adhaszayanam ekavastrataanaazaka iti tapaaMsi /14/ (praayazcittaparibhaaSaa) astamaya see aastamayaat. astamaya see conjunction of planets. astamayana see aadityasya astamayana. asthaana a snaatakadharma: for the snaataka various acts in asthaana are prohibited. ManGS 1.2.19 pratisiddham ... asthaane zayanaM smayanaM saraNaM sthaanaM yaanaM gaanaM tasya cekSaNam /19/ asthaana a snaatakadharma: for the snaataka various acts in asthaana are prohibited. VarGS 9.19 ... malavadvaasasaa saha saMbhaaSaa rajasvadvaasasaa saha zayyaa gor guror duruktavacanam asthaane zayanaM sthaanaM smayanaM yaanaM gaanaM smaraNam iti / taani varjayet /19/ asthaana a snaatakadharma: for the snaataka various acts in asthaana are prohibited. KathGS 3.17 ... asthaane smayanaM saraNaM gaayanaM nartanaM tasya cekSaNam /17/ asthaani :: aagneya, see puruSasyaasthaani :: aagneya. asthaani :: aagneya. KS 13.2 [181,5-6] ardhaM vai puruSasyaagneyam ardhaM vaaruNam asthaany aagneyaani maaMsaani vaaruNaani. (kaamyapazu, bhuutikaama) asthi see asthi laalaaTika. asthi see jaanvasthi. asthi see maaNuSaasthi. asthi see osteology. asthi see puruSaakRti. asthi see puruSaastha. asthi see puruSasyaasthaani. asthi see zariira: its constituent elements. asthi :: iSTakaaH, see iSTakaaH :: asthi (KS). asthi :: samidhaH, see samidhaH :: asthi (TB). asthi the number of bones, see paalaazavidhi. asthi the number of bones: three hundred sixty. AB 7.2.7-8 (7) yadi zariiraaNi na vidyeran parNazaraH SaSTis triiNi ca zataany aahRtya teSaam puruSaruupakam iva kRtvaa tasmiMs taam aavRtam kuryur athainaaJ chariirair aahRtaiH saMsparzyodvaasayeyur (8) adhyardhazataM kaaye sakthinii dvipancaaze ca viMze coruu dvipancaviMze zeSaM tu zirasy upari dadhyaat 9 saa tatra praayazcittiH // asthi the number of bones: three hundred sixty. ZB 12.3.2.3 triiNi ca vai zataani SaSTiz ca / saMvatsarasya raatrayas triiNi ca zataani SaSTiz ca puruSasyaasthiiny atra tat samam. asthi the number of bones: three hundred sixty, cf. ZB 12.3.2.4 sapta ca vai zataani viMzatiz ca / saMvatsarasyaahoraatraaNi sapta ca zataani viMzatiz ca puruSasyaasthiini ca majjaanaz caatra tat samam /4/ (sattra/gavaamayana) asthi the number of bones: three hundred sixty. ZankhZS 4.15.9-22 zariireSv adRzyamaaneSu triiNi SaSTizataani palaazavRntaani /9/ teSaam aavaapasthaanam /10/ catvaariMzac chirasi /11/ griivaayaaM daza /12/ aMsaanvaMsayor baahvoH zatam /13/ urasi triMzat /14/ jaThare viMzatiH /15/ SaD vRSaNayoH /16/ zizne catvaari /17/ uurvoH zatam /18/ triMzaj jaanujanghaaSThiivatoH /19/ paadaanguliiSu viMzatiH /20/ evaM triiNi SaSTizataani bhavanti /21/ puruSaakRtiM kRtvorNaasuutraiH pariveSTya yavacuurNaiH pralipya sarpiSaabhyajyaagnibhiH saMskurvanti /22/ asthi the number of bones: triiNi SaSTizataani is to be understood to mean three hundred sixty?. KauzS 83.24 avidanto dezaat paaMsuun /21/ api vodakaante vasanam aastiiryaasaav iti hvayet /22/ tatra yo jantur nipatet tam utthaapaniibhir utthaapya hariNiibhir hareyuH /23/ api vaa triiNi SaSTizataani palaazatsaruuNaam /24/ asthi the number of bones: triiNi SaSTizataani. JaimGS 2.4 [29,12-17] aahitaagneH zariiranaaze triiNi SaSTizataani palaazatsaruuNaam aahRtya12 taiH pratikRtiM kuryaat kRSNaajine 'ziityardhaM zirasi dadhyaad griivaayaaM tu13 dazaiva tu baahvoz caiva zataM dadhyaad anguliiSu punar daza urasi triMzataM14 dadhyaaj jaThare viMzatiM tathorvoz caiva zataM dadhyaat meDhre caapi dazaiva15 tu jaanujaMghayos triMzataM dadhyaat daza paadaanguliiSv api ity etaavantiiha16 puruSasya zariiraaNi bhavantiiti vijnaayate. asthi the number of bones: triiNi SaSTizataani, in a case when an aahitaagni dies in a foreign country and his bones are not available, pitRmedha. BaudhPS 1.10 [15,6-7] atha yady asthiini na vindeyus triiNi SaSTi6zataani parNatsaruuNaam eva kRSNaajine puruSaakRtiM kRtvaa teSuupari paatraaNi7 citvaa kuzataruNakaiH praticchaadya prasiddham upoSeyur. asthi the number of bones: triiNi SaSTizataani, in case of death in a foreign country, when bones of the dead are not available. BaudhPS 3.7 [34,9-35,3] yadi9 taani na vindeta palaazavRntaanaaM triiNi SaSTiza10taany aahRtya taiH kRSNaajine puruSaakRtiM kRtvaa madhunaa11 sarpiSaa vaabhyajya vidhinaa daahayed yaajnikaanaaM vaa vRkSaaNaaM35,1 kuzaagraaNaaM vaa praadezamaatraaNi taiH kRSNaajine puruSaakRtiM2 kRtvaa madhunaa sarpiSaa vaabhyajya vidhinaa daahayed (pitRmedha). asthi the number of bones: trayastriMzat, in a case when a yajamaana died in a foreign country. BaudhPS 2.6 [10,5-8] zirastaH prathamaM5 gRhiitvaathorasto 'tha jaTharato 'thorubhyaam atha baahubhyaam atha6 patta iti trayastriMzatam asthaani gRhNaatiiti vijnaayate7 trayastriMzat puruSa ity (pitRmedha). asthi the number of bones: SaSTyadhikazatatraya. VaikhGS 5.12 [83,15-84,7] tasmaan maase15 saMvatsare vaa kaale paalaazazaakhaanaaM sapattraaNaaM SaSTyadhikazatatrayaM16 darbhaaMz ca gRhNaati zuddhe deze gomayenopalipte tilaakSataan ava17kiirya yady aahitaagniH kRSNaajinam aastiirya tatraakRtiM taavatiiM84,1 karoti tatraasthiini paalaazadaNDaaH pattraaNi maaMsaM siraa2 romaaNi ca darbhaa bhavanti tasyaangaany uddizyaasthigaNanaa3 ziraz catvaariMzat kaNThaM daza baahuu zatam angulayo daza vakSas triM4d udaraM viMzatir vRSaNe siivanyaaM ca sapta ziznaM triiNy uuruu zataM5 jaanunii daza janghe viMzatir angulayo dazeti vinyasya pattraaNi6 maaMsaM siraa romaaNi ca darbhaiH kRtvaa badhniiyaat (aakRtidahana/paalaazavidhi, pitRmedha). asthi the number of bones: three hundred sixty. bhuutotpatti. MSS 30, p. 135, l. 19 SaSTi triiNi ca zataany asthnaaM saMbhavanti. asthi the number of bones: three hundred sixty. viSNu smRti 96.55-79 asthnaaM tribhiH zataiH SaSTyadhikair dhaaryamaaNam /55/ teSaaM vibhaagaH /56/ suukSmaiH saha catuHSaSTir dazanaaH /57/ viMzatir nakhaaH /58/ paaNipaadazalaakaaz ca /59/ SaSTir anguliinaaM parvaaNi /60/ dve paarSNyoH /61/ catuSTayaM gulpheSu /62/ catvaary aratnyoH /63/ catvaari janghayoH /64/ dve dve jaanukapaalayoH /65/ uurvaMsayoH /66/ akSataaluuSakazroNiphalakeSu /67/ gabhaasthy ekam /68/ pRSThaasthi pancacatvaariMzadbhaagam /69/ pancadazaasthiini griivaa /70/ jatrv ekam /71/ tathaa hanuH /72/ tanmuule ca dve /73/ dve lalaaTaakSigaNDe /74/ naasaa ghanaasthikaa /75/ arbudaiH sthaalakaiz ca saardhaM dvaasaptatiH paarzvakaaH /76/ uraH saptadaza /77/ dvau zankhakau /78/ catvaari kapaalaani nirasaz ceti /79/ (saMnyaasidharma) asthi the number of bones. yaajnavalkya smRti 3.84-90. asthi the number of bones: 360, paalaazavidhi in the pretakalpa. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.135cd-136 kRSNaajinaM samaastiirya kuzaiz ca puruSaakRtim /135/ zatatrayeNa SaSTyaa ca vRntaiH prokto 'sthisaMcayaH / vinyasya taani vRntaani angeSv-angeSu pRthak-pRthak /136/ asthi the number of bones. saMgiitaratnaakara 1.2.90ab fourteen or eighteen asthiraazis, 90cd-92ab the bones are 360 or 300 in number and classified into five groups, 92cd-94ab asthisaMdhis are 210 in number and classified into eight groups. (Makoto Kitada's handout of his paper "The body of the musician" read on Dec. 22, 2007 at the annual meeting of the Indo shiso shi gakkai, pp. 10-11.) asthi the number of ribs (vankri): twenty-six. KS 16.21 [244,16]; MS 4.13.4 [203,14]; AB 2.6.15; TB 3.6.6.3; KB 10.4 [47,6] SaDviMzatir asya vankrayas. (In the adhrigu.) asthi observation: bones are covered with flesh. KS 20.1 [19,17] asthi vaa iSTakaa maaMsaM puriiSaM yad iSTakaaM puriiSeNaabhyuuhati tasmaad a16sthi maaMsena cchannaM na duzcarmaa bhavati ya evaM veda (agnicayana, gaarhapatya). asthi observation: bones are covered with flesh. TS 5.2.3.7 puriiSeNaabhy uuhati tasmaan maaMsenaasthi channaM na duzcarmaa bhavati ya evaM veda (agnicayana, gaarhapatya). asthi for the treatment of the burnt bones, see asthikSepa. asthi for the treatment of the burnt bones, see asthisaMcayana. asthi for the treatment of the burnt bones, see loSTaciti. asthi treatment of the burnt bones. txt. ZankhZS 4.15.8. asthi treatment of the burnt bones. txt. ManZS 8.21.8-9. asthi treatment of the burnt bones. txt. AzvGS 4.5.7 (asthisaMcayana). asthi treatment of the burnt bones. txt. KausGS 5.6.1-2 (asthisaMcayana). asthi treatment of the burnt bones. txt. JaimGS 2.5 [30,18-31,1]. asthi treatment of the burnt bones.txt. GautPS 5.34. asthi treatment of the burnt bones: bones of a dead diikSita are thrown away at the place of the avabhRtha, pitRmedha of a diikSita. JB 1.347 [144,5-7] atho khalv aahur yatraivetare 'vabhRtham abhyaveyus tad asthaany avahareyuH / samaa5 hi vaa eteSaaM yuktiz ca vimuktiz ca / yaivaamiiSaaM vimuktis taam evaanuvimucyata6 iti /347/7 asthi treatment of the burnt bones; bones contained in an asthikumbha are buried at the avabhRtha, pitrmedha of a diikSita. VaikhZS 21.9 [327,15] putraadihiinasyaasthikumbham avabhRthe nikhaneyuH /. asthi treatment of the burnt bones; burnt bones together with paatras are scattered in the araNya or the punardaaha is performed, pitRmedha of a diikSita. KatyZS 25.13.44-46 samaapte 'sthiini sapaatraaNy araNye nivapeyuH /44/ punardaaho vaa yuktatvaat paatraaNaam /45/ tataH saMcayanaadi /46/ asthi treatment of the burnt bones: collected in a kalaza and put at the root of a tree, these bones are again collected and piled up as a tomb (see KauzS 83.1-86.30: pitRnidhaana/loSTaciti), vidhi. KauzS 82.31-32 pazcaat kalaze samopya sarvasurabhicuurNair avakiiryotthaapaniibhir utthaapya hariNiibhir hareyuH /31/ maa tvaa vRkSaH (saM baadhiSTa maa devii pRthivii mahii / lokaM pitRSu vittvaidhasva yamaraajasu /25/) iti (AV 18.2.25) vRkSamuule nidadhaati /32/ asthi treatment of the burnt bones. vidhi. ZankhZS 4.15.8 aparapakSe saMcityaayujaasu raatriSu / yaM tvam agne (samadahas tam u nir vaapayaa punaH / kiyaambv atra rohatu paakaduurvaa vyalkazaa /13/ ziitike ziitikaavati hlaadike hlaadikaavati / maNDuukyaa su saM gama imaM sv agniM harSaya /14/) iti dvaabhyaaM (RV 10.16.13-14) sakSiireNodakenaasthiini nirvaapya / puraaNe kumbhe zariiraNy opya / ut te stabhnaami (pRthiviiM tvat pariimaM logaM nidadhan mo ahaM riSam / etaaM sthuuNaam pitaro dhaarayantu te 'traa yamaH saadanaa te minotu /13/) iti loSTenaapidhaaya / uc chvancasva (pRthivi maa ni baadhathaaH suupaayanaasmai bhava suupavancanaa / maataa putraM yathaa sicaabhy enam bhuuma uurNuhi /11/) iti (RV 10.18.11) khaate nikhaaya / ucchvancamaanaa (pRthivii su tiSThatu sahasram mita upa ni zrayantaam / te gRhaaso ghRtazcuto bhavantu vizvaahaasmai zaraNaaH santv atra /12/) iti parimite 'vadhaaya / araNye nikhananti /8/ asthi treatment of the burnt bones. vidhi. ManZS 8.21.8-9 dazaadam? avakaaM zamiiM vastraavakRtya(>vastraavakRtaM Gelder's translation) ca haridraM kSiirodakenaasthiiny abhiSicya savyakaniSThikayaa palaazavRntena caasthiini pattrapuTa praasyati /8/ dakSiNapuurvasyaaM dizi karSuuM khaatvaa vaag iti nivapet /9/ asthi treatment of the burnt bones: put into a garta. vidhi. AzvGS 4.5.7 susaMcitaM saMcitya pavanena saMpuuya yatra sarvata aapo naabhisyanderann anyaa varSaabhyas tatra garte 'vadadhyur upasarpa maataraM bhuumim etaam iti (RV 10.18.10) /7/ uttarayaa (RV 10.18.11) paaMsuun avakiret /8/ (asthisaMcayana). asthi treatment of the burnt bones. vidhi. KausGS 5.6.1-2 puraaNe kumbhe zariiraaNy opya upasarpa maataram iti tisRbhir (RV 10.18.10-12) araNye nikhananti /1/ ut te stabhnaami iti (RV 10.18.13) loSTenaapidhaaya /2/ (asthisaMcayana). asthi treatment of the burnt bones. vidhi. JaimGS 2.5 [30,18-31,1] zvo bhuute kSiirodake saMsRjya zariiraaNy avasincaty ajazRngeNa gozRngeNa mRNmayena kozena vaa tRtiiyaayaaM gandhauSadhiibhiH saMsRjya zamiizaakhayaa palaazazaakhayaa vaasaMhlaadyan kumbhyaam avadadhyaat strii ced ghaTa eva dadhyaac catuSpatham atiitya mahaavRkSaM nadiiM vaa tiirtheSu nikhanet. asthi treatment of the burnt bones: burnt bones collected in a vessel are deposited in an enclosed place in the asthisaMcayana, pitRmedha; after a certain period of time the burried bones are dug out and again burried in a loSTaciti the ritual of which is described in BaudhPS 1.14-16 [19,7-27,6]. BaudhPS 1.12 [17,7-11] athaato7 havir yajniyaM nivapanaM yaM kaamayetaanantalokaH syaad iti samasyaa uddhate8 sikatopopte parizrite nidadhaati pRpthivyaas tvaa akSityaa apaam oSa9dhiinaaM rase suvarge loke naakasya tvaa pRSThe bradhnasya tvaa viSTape saadayaa10my asaav ity anantaloko haiva bhavatiiti vijnaayate. asthi treatment of the burnt bones: they are taken off to the bank of a river or sea; or a hole as big as an elephant or a man is dug and the asthikumbha is placed there. AgnGS 3.4.5 [139,9-11] athaasthy aadaaya nadiitiireSu vaa samudratiireSu9 vaapaahareyuH / api vaa gajasaMmitaM puruSasaMmitaM vaa gartaM khaatvaasthi10kumbham avadhaaya punar abhyajya puriiSeNa puurayet (pitRmedha, asthisaMcayana). asthi treatment of the burnt bones: they are taken off to the bank of a river or sea; or a hole as big as an elephant or a man is dug and the asthikumbha is placed there. BaudhPS 3.10 [39,3-6] tathaivaapidhaanaat kRtvaathaasthikumbham aadaaya nadiitiirthe3 samudre vaabhyavaharanty api vaa puruSasaMmitaM gajasaMmitam vaa4 gartaM khaatvaa tasmin kumbhaM nidhaaya punar abhyarcya puriiSeNa5 pracchaadayed (pitRmedha, asthisaMcayana). asthi treatment of the burnt bones: they are buried at the bottom of a tree. vidhi. GautPS 5.34 vRkSamuule 'sthikumbhaM nidadhaati /34/ asthi treatment of the burnt bones: they are pounded and thrown into a river or from the top of a mountain. mRtasugatiniyojana 42-43 tadanu tadasthi vizuddhaM pravidhaaya susuukSmacuurNakaM zilayaa / nadyaam ativipulaayaaM pravaahayet puujayaabhyarcya /42/ yad vaa mahato bhuubhRta uccataraaM zikharakoTim aaruhya / parivartimarutavegaat tad avakireta tadanukuulena /43/ asthi treatment of the burnt bones: in the punardahana, pitRmedha, burnt bones are pounded and the pounded bones, after being mixed with old sarpis, are (partly?) offered in the fire. BaudhPS 1.13 [18,2-6] dakSiNenaagniM2 dakSiNaagraan darbhaan saMstiirya teSuupari kRSNaajine zamyaayaaM dRSadupale yuktvaa3sthiiny avaanjanaM piSTvaa puraaNasarpiSaa samudaayutya juhvaa prasekaM juhoty asmaa4t tvam adhi jaato 'sy ayaM tvad adhi jaayataam / agnaye vaizvaanaraaya suvargaaya5 lokaaya svaahety (TA 6.4.2.m). asthi treatment of the burnt bones: in the punardahana, pitRmedha, a zmazaana is not constructed and burnt bones are left on the cremation ground, exposed to the sun, wind and water. BaudhPS 1.13 [18,10-19,1] na caasyaata uurdhvaM zmazaanaM kartum aadriyetaakRtiir vaasyaa10dahane vaped apasyaabhir vaa paricinuyaat tam abhy evaadityas tapaty abhi vaataH pavate11 tam aapaH spRzanti sa naadityasya sakaazaan na vaayor naapaaM sparzaac chidyate12 yam evaM nidadhyur ya u cainad evaM vidur. asthi is thrown down in a river or the Ganges/gangaa. see asthikSepa. asthi is thrown down in a tiirtha. see asthipaatana, asthikSepa. see bhasma. asthi There was a powerful asura called gada, who, when brahmaa requested, gave up his bones to brahmaa, vizvakrmaa, at the desire of brahmaa, fashioned a wonderful mace out of the bones. in the gayaamaahaatmya. Kane 4: 660. weapon. asthi gadaa of aadigadaadhara was made of asthi by vizvakarman. agni puraaNa 114.27ab tadaasthinirmitaa caadyaa gadaa yaa vizvakarmaNaa. (episode of gayaasura in the gayaamaahaatmya) asthi of swimming birds is used to churn a special fire which is not extinguished by water, but burns by water. arthazaastra 14.2.37 plavamaanaanaam asthiSu kalmaaSaveNunaa nirmathito 'gnir nodakena zaamyati, udakena jvalati // asthi the ribs from the left side of a zastrahata or a zuulaprota is used to churn a special fire which cause other fire not to burn. arthazaastra 14.2.38 zastrahatasya zullprotasya vaa puruSasya vaamapaarzvaparzukaasthiSu kalmaaSaveNunaa nirmathito 'gniH striyaaH puruSasya vaasthiSu manuSyaparzukayaa nirmathito 'gnir yatra trir apasavyaM gacchati na caatraanyo 'gnir jvalati // asthi the bones and marrow of the bull which is slaughtered in a funeral rite of a brahmin are used for the antardhaana of animals. arthazaastra 14.3.15 braahmaNasya pretakaarye yo gaur maaryate tasyaasthimajjacuurNapuurNaahibhastraa pazuunaam antardhaanam // asthi an effigy of RSabha is made with the bones of a bhagna puruSa in a rite for the aakaazagamana. arthazaastra 14.3.58 caturbhaktopavaasii kRSNacaturdazyaaM bhagnasya puruSasyaasthnaa RSabhaM kaarayet abhimantrayec caitena /58/ (for the mantra see arthazaastra 14.3.51-52) dvigoyuktaM goyaanam aahRtaM bhavati /59/ tataH paramaakaaze vikraamati /60/ ravisagandhaH parigham ati sarvaM pRNaati /61/ asthi kiilakas made of bones of a zuulaprota puruSa are used for several rites. arthazaastra 14.3.70-72 caturbhaktopavaasii kRSNacaturdazyaaM baliM kRtvaa zuulaprotasya puruSasyaasthnaa kiilakaan kaarayet /70/ eteSaam ekaH puriiSe muutre vaa nikhaata aanaahaM karoti pade 'syaasane vaa nikhaataH zoSeNa maarayati, aapaNe kSetre gRhe vaa vRtticchedaM karoti /71/ etenaiva kalpena vidyuddagdhasya vRkSasya kiilakaa vyaakhyaataaH /72/ asthi manuSyaasthi is buried together with other items for the maaraNa in three pakSas. arthazaastra 14.3.73-74 punarnavam avaaciinaM nimbaH kaamamadhuz ca yaH / kapiroma manuSyaasthi baddhvaa mRtakavaasasaa /73/ nikhanyate gRhe yasya dRSTvaa vaa yatpadaM nayet / saputradaaraH sadhanas triin pakSaan naativartate /74/ asthi manuSyaasthi is buried together with other items for the maaraNa in three pakSas. arthazaastra 14.3.75-76 punarnavam avaaciinaM nimbaH kaamamadhuz ca yaH / svayaMguptaa manuSyaasthi pade yasya nikhanyate /75/ dvaare gRhasya senaayaa graamasya nagarasya vaa / saputradaaraH sadhanas triin pakSaan naativartate /76/ asthi is used in a maaraNa. viiNaazikhatantra 155 athaabhicaarakaM kuryaat samidhaanaaM tathaasthibhiH / raajikaaviSaraktaaktaM zmazaane homam aarabhet /155/ asthi trizuula made of a human bone is used in a rite to obtain whatever one makes. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [675,10-15] kRSNacaturdazyaaM prabhRti yaavat pancadaziiti ekaraatroSitena vRkSasyaadhastaac caturhastamaatraM maNDalakam upalipya gandhapuSpadhuupaM datvaa aaryamanjuzriyasya puujaaM kRtvaa yakSaaNaaM baliM datvaa <> / vaamahastena prakSipya saptaraatratriraatroSitena vaa jaatiipuSpaaNaam aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / tena zuulaM jvalati / tataH siddho bhavati / icchayaa yaM nirmiNoti taM labhati / divyaM gRham / asthi the kernel of a fruit. asthi see badaraasthi. asthi see karkaTaasthi. asthi see karkaTikaa: the kernel of a fruit. asthi see karpaasaasthi. asthiini :: parizritaH, see parizritaH :: asthiini. asthiketu a vidikputra, incated kSudh. bRhatsaMhitaa 11.30ab tallakSaNo 'sthiketuH sa tu ruukSaH kSudbhayaavahaH proktaH / /30/ asthiketu a vidikputra, indicates durbhikSa. paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 11.30 [253.20-21] ruukSo 'sthiketur asau bhikSukatulyapravaasakaalaphalaH / asthikSepa see asthipaatana. asthikSepa see gangaatoyasparza. asthikSepa bibl. Kane 4: 243-244. asthikSepa bibl. Kane 4: 594-595, the casting of the ashes or the charred bones of a cremated body in the Ganges: Kane 4: 594-595, n. 1346 contains the relevant passages of the mbh and the puraaNas. asthikSepa bones of a dead diikSita are thrown away at the place of the avabhRtha. JB 1.347 [144,5-7] atho khalv aahur yatraivetare 'vabhRtham abhyaveyus tad asthaany avahareyuH / samaa5 hi vaa eteSaaM yuktiz ca vimuktiz ca / yaivaamiiSaaM vimuktis taam evaanuvimucyata6 iti /347/7 (pitRmedha of a diikSita) asthikSepa bones of a dead diikSita are thrown away at the place of the avabhRtha. AzvZS 6.10.23 saMsthite 'vabhRtham eke gamayanty etasyaitad ahar abhizabdayantaH /23/ commentary: etasminn ahani samaapte etaany asthiini avabhRthakaale avabhRthaarthaM saMkalpitaasv apsu kumbhena saha prakSipeyuH etasya pretasya tad ahar iti vadantaH sarve sattriNa iti suutraarthaH. (pitRmedha of a diikSita) asthikSepa cf. VaikhGS 5.7 [80,11-14] dazame 'hani tiirthasya visarjanam udakaaplutaM tad azma bhuumau tatraiva tiirthasthaane 'pidhaaya balisthaane paayasaM prasthataNDulaiH pakvaM tribhir mRtpaatrair gRhiitvaa tenaivaazmanaa saha pidadhyaad iti visarjanam. asthikSepa VaikhGS 7.6 [109,3-4] saptame 'hani nave mRtpaatre citaasthiin aadaaya puNyanadyaaM samudre vaa prakSipati. after the cremation. asthikSepa cf. they are taken off to the bank of a river or sea. AgnGS 3.4.5 [139,9-12] athaasthy aadaaya nadiitiireSu vaa samudratiireSu9 vaapaahareyuH / api vaa gajasaMmitaM puruSasaMmitaM vaa gartaM khaatvaasthi10kumbham avadhaaya punar abhyajya puriiSeNa puurayet yaavad eva tad bhavati11 taavat svarge loke mahiiyate iti /5/12. asthikSepa cf. they are taken off to the bank of a river or sea. BaudhPS 3.10 [39,3-6] tathaivaapidhaanaat kRtvaathaasthikumbham aadaaya nadiitiirthe3 samudre vaabhyavaharanty api vaa puruSasaMmitaM gajasaMmitam vaa4 gartaM khaatvaa tasmin kumbhaM nidhaaya punar abhyarcya puriiSeNa5 pracchaadayed yaavad vasati taavat svarge mahiiyate /10/ (pitRmedha). asthikSepa in gangaa. mbh 13.26.32 yaavad asthi manuSyasya gangaatoyeSu tiSThati / taavad varSasahasraaNi svargaloke mahiiyate // quoted in Kane 1: 952, n. 1475 and referred to it in Kane 4:243. asthikSepa. In the critical edition it is mbh 13.27.31. asthikSepa cf. mbh 13.27.27 spRSTaani yeSaaM gaangeyais toyair gaatraaNi dehinaam / nyastaani na punas teSaaM tyaagaH svargaad vidhiiyate /27/ asthikSepa viSNu smRti 19.10 prescribes the 4th day for the asthisaMcayana and recommends the casting of them into the Ganges. Kane 3: 951, 4: 243. gangaa. asthikSepa viSNu smRti 19.10-12 caturthe divase 'sthisaMcayanaM kuryuH /10/ teSaaM gangaambhasi prakSepaH /11/ yaavatsaMkhyam asthi puruSasya gangaambhasi tiSThati taavadvarSasahasraaNi svargalokam adhitiSThati /12/ Cf. araNye vRkSamuule vaa zuddhe saMsthaapya taany atha / tatsthaanaac chanakair niitvaa kadaacid jaahnaviijale / kaz cit kSipati tatputro dauhitro vaa samaahitaH // iti braahmapuraaNaat. (a quotation given by the commentator nandapaNDita on viSNu smRti 19.11. Kane 4: 243. asthikSepa in gangaa. The request of bhagiiratha to gangaa to come down to the earth, because "es fuer diese keinen Aufenthalt im Himmel geben koennen, solange sie, gangaa, deren Gebeine nicht mit ihrem Wasser benetzt habe," (Bock, saagara, p. 46) seems to be founded on the idea which became the basis of the custom of asthikSepa. asthikSepa in gangaa. agni puraaNa 110.4cd yaavad asthi ca gangaayaaM taavat svarge sa tiSThati (gangaamaahaatmya). asthikSepa in gangaa. agni puraaNa 159.1cd-2ab asthnaaM gangaambhasi kSepaat pretasyaabhyudayo bhavet /1/ gangaatoye narasyaasthi yaavat taavad divi sthitiH / (naaraayaNabali) asthikSepa agni puraaNa 110 gangaamaahaatmya. asthikSepa agni puraaNa 159 gangaayaam asthiprakSepaNaan mRtasya muktiH. asthikSepa bRhannaaradiiya puraaNa 14.218-9. Hazra, upapuraaNa 1, 321. asthikSepa brahmavaivarta puraaNa 2.10.79 mRtasya bahupuNyena tacchavaM tvayi vinyaset / prayaati sa ca vaikuNThaM yaavad asthnaaM sthitis tvayi /79/ In the gangaamaahaatmya. asthikSepa mahaabhaagavata puraaNa 74.3-4 mRtasya yatra kutraapi maaMsam asthi ca naarada / prapatej jaahnaviitoye so 'pi svargam avaapnuyaat /3/ yadi paapasahasraM syaad brahmahatyaadigarhitam / yatrakutrasthitaM maaMsam asthi gangaajalaM labhet / mRtasya so 'pi niryaati svargaM lokam anaamayam /4/ asthikSepa maahaatmya. mahaabhaagavata puraaNa 74.6-12 atretihaasaM vakSyaami zRNu saavahito mune / aazcaryaM mahad aakhyaanaM mune zrotRsukhaavaham /6/ aasiit paramapaapaatmaa vaizyo naamnaa dhanaadhipaH / dasyukarmarato nityaM paradararataH sadaa /7/ sa paapaatmaa tyajan dehaM yamasya vazataam agaat / yamas taM paatayaamaasa narake tv asipatrake /8/ dehas tasya tv anirdagdhaH sthito 'raNyasya madhyataH / taM cakhaada zRgaalas tu kSudhaarto munisattama /9/ etasminn antare tatra kaanane munisattama / aagatya gRdhraajas taM zRgaalaM praabhyadhaavata /10/ viyadgato 'tizraantas tu gangaayaaM samupetya vai / papau jalaM munizreSTha tatra tanmaaMsam aavizat /11/ tattoyasparzamaatreNa sa paapii ghorakilbiSaat / vimuktaH zaaMkaraM dehaM praapya svargaM jagaama ha /12/ ajnaanakarma. asthikSepa in gangaa. naarada puraaNa 2.43.108-116. a vidhaana with two short mantras. asthikSepa in gangaa. padma puraaNa 3.39.90cd-91ab yaavad asthi manuSyasya gangaayaaH spRzate jalam / taavat sa puruSo raajan svargaloke mahiiyate. In the gangaaprazaMsaa. asthikSepa in the gangaa. padma puraaNa 3.43.52cd-53ab yaavad asthiini gangaayaaM tiSThanti tasya dehinaH /52/ taavad varSasahasraaNi svargaloke mahiiyate. asthikSepa in gangaa. padma puraaNa 7.8.25-26 tiSThanty asthiini gangaayaaM yaavatkaalaM zariiriNaH / taavatkalpasahasraaNi viSNuloke mahiiyate /25/ yasya majjanti gangaayaaM bhasmaasthiini nakhaani ca / ziroruhaaNy api praajnaH sa viSNor bhuvanaM vaset /26/ (gangaamaahaatmya) asthikSepa in gangaa. padma puraaNa 7.8.59cd-60ab yaavad asthiini gangaayaaM taavat tiSThanti taani ca / taavat tvaM svaamisubhagaa bhaviSyasi sadaiva hi / In the gangaamaahaatmya. asthikSepa. asthikSepa in gangaa. padma puraaNa 7.8.96cd-97ab mRtaM zariiraM gangaayaaM yaavad asthiini jaimine /96/ kalpakoTizataM taavat tasyaavaasaH suraalaye / In the gangaamaahaatmya. asthikSepa. asthikSepa txt. skanda puraaNa 6.227 gangaadipuNyasalileSu dehaasthipaatane narakayaatanaavimokSavarNanam. asthikSepa in gangaa. skanda puraaNa 7.1.297.31cd-33 asthiini yatra (RSitoyaanadyaaM) liiyante SaNmaasaabhyantareNa tu /31/ praataHkaale vahed gangaa saayaM ca yamunaa tathaa /32/ nadiisahasrasaMyuktaa madhyaahne tu sarasvatii / aparaahNe vahed revaa saayaahne suuryaputrikaa /33/ asthikSepa. asthikSepa fallen down in gangaa. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.18.20-23ab pautras te bhavitaa raajaMs tapasaa tasya toSitaa / aagamiSyati saa devii gangaa gaganamekhalaa /20/ tayaa klinnam idaM bhasma saagaraaNaaM duraatmanaam /21/ yadaa bhaviSyati tadaa saagaraaH svargagaaminaH / anyasyaapi yadaa tv asthi gangaatoye patiSyati /22/ tasyaapi svarlokagatir bhaviSyati na saMzayaH // In the gangaavataraNa. Bock, saagara, p.83. asthikSepa. asthikSepa in gangaa, the myth of the gangaavataraNa is referred to. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.76.13cd-17ab asthnaaM gangaambhasi kSepaat pretasyaabhyudayo bhavet /13/ asthnaaM hi plaavanaarthaaya saagaraaNaaM mahaatmanaam / gaganaad bhuvam aaniitaa gangaa gaganamekhalaa /14/ bhagiirathena dharmajna tapasaa mahataa puraa / sagarasya sutaaH sarve narakasthaa bhRguuttama /15/ gangaatoyaaplutaa raama divam akSayyam aagataaH / gangaatoyena yasyaasthi yaavat saMkhyaM nimajjati /16/ taavadvarSasahasraaNi svargaloke mahiiyate / (pitRmedha) asthikSepa there are no funeral rites for suicides and patitas, asthikSepa into gangaa is good for them. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.76.17cd-18ab aatmanas tyaaginaaM naasti patitaanaaM tathaa kriyaa /17/ teSaam api tathaa gangaatoye syaat patanaM hitam / (naaraayaNabali) asthikSepa Klaus-Werner Mueller, 1992, Das brahmanische Totenritual nach der antyeSTipaddhati des naaraayaNabhaTTa: 4.26, pp. 143-146. asthikumbha see urn. asthikumbha try to find it in other CARDs. asthikumbha used in the pitRmedha of a diikSita. ZankhZS 13.11.2, 9 abhiSutya vaa raajaanam agRhiitvaa grahaan dakSiNaaparasyaaM vedizroNyaam asthikumbhaM nidhaaya tasmin deze saarparaajniibhiH paraaciibhiH stuvate /2/ ... stotre stotre 'sthikumbham upanidadhati /9/ asthikumbha used in the pitRmedha of a diikSita. BaudhZS 14.27 [199,13-200,1] athainam aadaayantareNa? caatvaa13lotkaraav azmaanaM caasthikumbhaM ca nidhaayaadbhir avokSaty apa naH14 zozucad agham iti (TA 6.10.1.c-d) tasmin maitraavaruNaagraan grahaan gRhNanty athaatiziSTaM15 sattrasyaasate tasyaavabhRthavelaayaam asthikumbhaM nidhaayaadbhir avokSaty etad a16vabhRtha u vaivaiSa bhavaty. (pitRmedha of a diikSita) asthikumbha used in the pitRmedha of a diikSita. ApZS 14.22.6 agniSTomaH soma aindravaayavaagraa maitraavaruNaagraa vaa /4/ yaamiibhiH stuvate /5/ stotre stotre 'sthikumbham upanidadhaati /6/ maarjaaliiye bhakSaan ninayante /7/ agna aayuuMSi pavasa iti pratipadaM kurviiran /8/ rathaMtarasaamaiSaaM somaH syaat /9/ aayur evaatman dadhate 'tho paapmaanam eva vijahato yantiiti vijnaayate /10/ asthikumbha used in the pitRmedha of a diikSita. HirZS 15.5.33, 40 dakSiNasyaaM vedizroNyaam asthikumbhaM nidadhaati /33/ ... saMvatsare 'sthiini yaajayeyuH / agniSTomaH somo rathaMtaraM gauraviitaM vaa saama saptadazaH stomo vyaakhyaate grahaagre stotre 'sthikumbham upanidadhaati /40/ asthikumbha used in the pitRmedha of a diikSita. VaikhZS 21.8 [327,5], 9 [327,15] dakSiNasyaaM vedizroNyaam asthikumbham upanidhaayaayaM gauH pRzni5r akramiid iti tisRbhir apratihRtaabhiH sarparaajniibhir udgaataaraH stuviira6n ... putraadihiinasyaasthikumbham avabhRthe nikhaneyuH / asthikumbha an eastern lekhaa is made, which is regarded as sarasvatii, it is filled with water and the asthikumbha is washed and it is put at the root of a tree. GautPS 1.5.32-34 praaciiM lekhaam ullikhya taaM praagvaahinii sarasvatiiti dhyaayet /32/ udakenaaplaavayitvaa tasminn asthikumbhaM plaavayitvaa /33/ vRkSamuule 'sthikumbhaM nidadhaati /34/ (pitRmedha, asthisaMcayana) asthi laalaaTika a peculiar custom spread in Northeastern India that a piece of bone from the forehead of a deceased person was finely powdered, mixed up in a cup with madhuparka, and offered to a brahmin couple, who drank it up before accepting the bed of the deceased person. Hazra, upapuraaNa, vol. II: 32ff. asthi laalaaTika a piece of bone from the forehead of a deceased person is finely powdered, mixed up in a cup with madhuparka, and offered to a brahmin couple, who drinks it up before accepting the bed of the deceased person. padma puraaNa 1.10.13cd-15 prapuujya dvijadaaMpatyaM naanaabharaNabhuuSitam /13/ upavezya tu zayyaayaaM madhuparkaM tato dadet / rajatasya tu paatreNa dadhidugdhasamanvitam /14/ asthi laalaaTikaM gRhya suukSmaM kRtvaa vimizrayet / paayayed dvijadaaMpatyaM pitRbhaktyaa samanvitaH /15/ asthinaaza see death in a foreign country. asthinaaza see paalaazavidhi. asthinaaza special cases bones of the dead person are not available. KauzS 83.21-24 avidanto dezaat paaMsuun /21/ api vodakaante vasanam aastiiryaasaav iti hvayet /22/ tatra yo jantur nipatet tam utthaapaniibhir utthaapya hariNiibhir hareyuH /23/ api vaa triiNi SaSTizataani palaazatsaruuNaam /24/ asthipaatana skanda puraaNa 7.4.4.73 prayaage hy asthipaatena yat phalaM parikiirtitam / tad eva zatasaahasraM cakratiirthaasthipaatanaat /73/ asthipratiSThaanaaH :: raathaMtaraaH pazavaH, see raathaMtaraaH pazavaH :: asthipratiSThaanaaH (JB). asthipura see svastipura. asthipura a tiirtha. padma puraaNa 3.27.64cd-65 tatas tv asthipuraM gacchet tiirthasevii naraadhipa /64/ paavanaM tiirtham aasaadya tarpayet pitRdevataaH / agniSTomasya yajnasya phalaM praapnoti bhaarata / (tiirthas related by vasiSTha) asthisaMcayana see asthi. asthisaMcayana see pitRmedha. asthisaMcayana see saMciti. asthisaMcayana txt. KatyZS 25.8.1-8 (in the pitRmedha of a diikSita). asthisaMcayana txt. KauzS 82.25-35. (Kane 4: 240) asthisaMcayana txt. ZankhZS 4.15.12-18. (Kane 4: 240) asthisaMcayana txt. ManZS 8.21.6b-9. asthisaMcayana txt. AzvGS 4.5.1-10 (1-8). This rite is called saMcayana in suutra 1. (Kane 4: 240) asthisaMcayana txt. HirZS 28.3. (Kane 4: 240) asthisaMcayana txt. KausGS 5.5.1-5.6.3. asthisaMcayana txt. JaimGS 2.5 [30,18-31,1]. asthisaMcayana txt. ApZS 31.3.1-17. asthisaMcayana txt. AgnGS 3.4.5 [139,1-12] (almost the same with BaudhPS 3.10 [38,3-39,6]). asthisaMcayana txt. AgnGS 3.10.1. asthisaMcayana txt. VaikhGS 5.7 [80,9]. (Kane 4: 240) asthisaMcayana txt. BaudhPS 1.11-12 [16,1-17,17] (Kane 4: 240, BaudhPS 1.14). asthisaMcayana txt. BaudhPS 3.10 [38,3-39,6] (almost the with AgnGS 3.4.5 [139,1-12]). asthisaMcayana txt. BharPS 1.9.1-14. asthisaMcayana txt. GautPS 1.5. (Kane 4: 240) asthisaMcayana txt. AzvGPZ 3.7 [169,12-25]. asthisaMcayana txt. viSNu smRti 19.10-12. (Kane 4: 240) asthisaMcayana txt. yama 87-88. (Kane 4: 240) asthisaMcayana txt. saMvarta 38. (Kane 4: 240) asthisaMcayana txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.76.11-13ab. (v) asthisaMcayana txt. Klaus-Werner Mueller, 1992, Das brahmanische Totenritual nach der antyeSTipaddhati des naaraayaNabhaTTa: 4.22, pp. 139-140. asthisaMcayana vidhi. KauzS 82.25-35 (25-28) ye agnaya iti (AV 3.21.1-10) paalaazyaa darvyaa mantham upamathya kaampiiliibhyaam upamanthaniibhyaaM tRtiiyasyaam asthiiny abhijuhoti /25/ upa dyaam (upa vetasam avattaro nadiinaam / agne pittam apaam asi /5/ yaM tvam agne samadahas tam u nirpaavayaa punaH / kyaambuur atra rohatu zaaNDaduurvaa vyalkazaa /6/) (AV 18.3.5-6) zaM te niihaaro (bhavatu zaM te pruSvaava ziiyataam / ziitike ziitikaavati hlaadike hlaadikaavati / maNDuudy apsu zaM bhuva imaM sv agniM zamaya /60/) iti (AV 18.3.60) mantroktaany avadaaya /26/ kSiirotsiktena braahmaNasyaavasincati madhuutsiktena kSatriyasodakena vaizyasya /27/ ava sRja (punar agne pitRbhyo yas ta aahutaz carati svadhaavaan / aayur vasaana upa yaatu zeSaH saM gacchataaM tanvaa suvarcaaH /10/) ity (AV 18.2.10) anumantrayate /28/ asthisaMcayana vidhi. KauzS 82.25-35 (25-28) maa te mano (maasor maangaanaaM maa rasasya te / maa te haasta tanvaH kiM caneha /24/) (AV 18.2.24) yat te angam (atihitaM paraacair apaanaH praaNo ya u vaate paretaH / tat te saMgatya pitaraH saniiDaa ghaasaad dhaasaM punar aa vezayantu /26/) iti (AV 18.2.26) saMcinoti pacchaH /29/ prathamaM ziirSakapaalaani /30/ pazcaat kalaze samopya sarvasurabhicuurNair avakiiryotthaapaniibhir utthaapya hariNiibhir hareyuH /31/ maa tvaa vRkSaH (saM baadhiSTa maa devii pRthivii mahii / lokaM pitRSu vittvaidhasva yamaraajasu /25/) iti (AV 18.2.25) vRkSamuule nidadhaati /32/ syonaasmai bhava (pRthvy anRkSaraa nivezanii / yacchaasmai zarma saprathaaH /19/) iti (AV 18.2.19) bhuumau triraatram arasaazinaH karmaaNi kurvate /33/ dazaraatra ity eke /34/ yathaakuladharmaM vaa /35/ Kane 4:241, n. 554 proposes the division of suutras 29-32 as follows: ... pacchaH pratham /29/ ziirSakapaalaani pazcaat / kalaze ... . asthisaMcayana repeated on the burial ground in the loSTaciti. KauzS 85.25-26 edaM barhir (asado medhyo 'bhuuH prati tvaa jaanantu pitaraH paretam / yathaaparu tanvaM saM bharasva gaatraaNi te brahmaNaa kalpayaami /52/) iti (AV 18.4.52) sthitasuunur yathaaparu saMcinoti /25/ maa te mano (maasor maangaanaaM maa rasasya te / maa te haasta tanvaH kiM caneha /24/) (AV 18.2.24) yat te angam (atihitaM paraacair apaanaH praaNo ya u vaate paretaH / tat te saMgatya pitaraH saniiDaa ghaasaad dhaasaM punar aa vezayantu /26/) (AV 18.2.26) indro maa (marutvaan praacyaa dizaH paatu baahucyutaa pRthivii dyaam ivopari / lokakRtaH pathikRto yajaamahe ye devaanaaM hutabhaagaa iha stha /25/) (AV 18.3.25) udapuur (asi madhupuur asi vaatapuur asi /37/) (AV 18.3.37) ity aato 'numantrayate /26/ vaac // ManZS 8.21.9 dakSiNapuurvasyaaM dizi karSuuM khaatvaa vaag iti nivapet /9/ (pitRmedha) asthisaMcayana vidhi. ManZS 8.21.6b-9 saMcayanaM ca caturthyaam /6/ ayugmaan braahmaNaan bhojayet /7/ dazaadam avakaaM zamiiM vastraavakRtaM ca haridraM kSiirodakenaasthiiny abhiSicya savyakaniSThikayaa palaazavRntena caasthiini pattrapuTe praasyati /8/ dakSiNapuurvasyaaM dizi karSuuM khaatvaa vaag iti nivapet /9/ (pitRmedha) asthisaMcayana contents. AzvGS 4.5.1-8: 5.1 times of the asthisaMcayana, 5.2 vessels and participants, 5.3 the place is sprinkled round with kSiirodaka, 5.4 bones are collected, 5.5 the vessel is placed in a hole on a dry ground, 5.6-7 it is covered with sands, 5.8 the vessel is covered with a kapaala and participants come home and give a zraaddha to the dead person. (Kane 4: 241) asthisaMcayana vidhi. AzvGS 4.5.1-8 saMcayanam uurdhvaM dazamyaaH kRSNapakSasyaayujaasv ekanakSatre /1/ alakSaNe kumbhe pumaaMsam alakSaNaayaaM striyam ayujo 'mithunaaH pravayasaH /2/ kSiirodakena zamiizaakhayaa triH prasavyam aayatanaM parivrajan prokSati ziitike ziitikaavatiiti (RV 10.16.14) /3/ anguSThopakaniSThikaabhyaam ekaikam asthy asaMhlaadayanto 'vadadhyuH paadau puurvaM zira uttaram /4/ susaMcitaM saMcitya pavanena saMpuuya yatra sarvata aapo naabhisyanderann anyaa varSaabhyas tatra garte 'vadadhyur upasarpa maataraM bhuumim atom iti (RV 10.18.10) /5/ uttarayaa paaMsuun avakiret /6/ avakiiryottaraam /7/ ut te stabhnaamiiti (RV 10.18.13) kapaalenaapidhaayaathaanapekSaM pratyaavrajyaapa upaspRzya zraaddham asmai dadyuH /8/ asthisaMcayana contents. BaudhPS 1.11-12 [16,1-17,17]: [16,1-3] on which days after the cremation the bones are collected, [16,3-5] requisites are prepared, [16,5-7] three avasRjaniiya offerings, [16,7-9] bones are made visible by pouring water with vetasazaakhaa, [16,9-17,1] the main wife collects his bones first by reciting a mantra, [17,1-3] ashes are collected and made into a piNDa so that in whose shadow a dove will not sits down, (11-12) [17,3-7] bones are placed into a kumbha or a sata, [17,7-11] bones are deposited in an enclosed place, [17,11-17] participants come back to the house (this is a repetition of the udakarkiyaa described first after the cremation in BaudhPS 1.8-9 [13,8-14,4]), [17,18-18,6] punardahana, asthisaMcayana vidhi. BaudhPS 1.11-12 [16,1-17,17] (1.11) [16,1-5] athaataH saMcayanam ekasyaaM vyuSTaayaaM tisRSu vaa pancasu vaa saptasu vaa16,1 navasu vaikaadazasu vaayugmaa raatriir ardhamaasaan maasaan Rtuun saMvatsaraM vaa saMpaadya2 saMcinuyur iti sa upakalpayate sataM ca kSiiraM caajyaM codakumbhaM ca darbhaaMz ca3 paristaraNiiyaan niilalohite suutre bRhatiiphalaM caazmaanaM caapaamaargaM ca4 vetasazaakhaaM ca sikataaz ca zulbaM ca parNazaakhe ca asthisaMcayana vidhi. BaudhPS 1.11-12 [16,1-17,17] (1.11) [16,5-7] ata evaadahanaad angaa5raan nirvartya tisro 'vasarjaniiyaa juhoty ava sRja punar agne pitRbhyo (yas ta aahutaz carati svadhaabhiH / aayur vasaana upayaatu zeSaM saMgacchataaM tanuvaa jaatavedaH //) (TA 6.4.2.f) saMgacchasva6 pitRbhiH (saM svadhaabhiH sam iSTaapuurtena parame vyoman / yatra bhuumyai vRNase tatra gaccha tatra tvaa devaH savitaa dadhaatu //)(TA 6.4.2.g) yat te kRSNaH zakuna aatutoda (pipiilaH sarpa uta vaa zvaapadaH / agniS Tad vizvaad anRNaM kRNotu somaz ca yo braahmaNam aaviveza //) ity (TA 6.4.2.h) asthisaMcayana vidhi. BaudhPS 1.11-12 [16,1-17,17] (1.11) [16,7-9] athaitasmin sate kSiiraM codakumbhaM ca7 niSicya vetasazaakhayaavokSan saMpaadayaty aprakvaathayaJ chariiraaNi yaM te8 agnim amanthaama (vRSabhaayeva paktave / imaM taM zamayaamasi kSiireNa codakena ca // yaM tvam agne samadahas tvam u nirvaapayaa punaH / kyaambuur atra jaayataaM paakaduurvaavyalkazaa // ziitike ziitikaavati hlaaduke hlaadukaavati / maNDuukyaasu saMgamayemaM svagniM zamaya // zaM te dhanvanyaa aapaH zam u te santv anuukyaaH / zaM te samudriyaa aapaH zam u te santu varSyaaH // zaM te sravantiis tanuve zam u te santu kuupyaaH / zaM te niihaaro varSatu zam u pRSvaavaziiyataam // iti SaDbhiH (TA 6.4.1.a-e) prathamaaM vottamaaM vaa dvir abhyaavarteyur asthisaMcayana vidhi. BaudhPS 1.11-12 [16,1-17,17] (1.11) [16,9-17] athaitad aada9hanam udakumbhaiH svavokSitam avokSya yaasya striiNaaM mukhyaa saa savye paaNau10 bRhatiiphalaM niilalohitaabhyaaM suutraabhyaaM vigrathyaazmaanam anvaasthaayaapaa11maargeNa sakRd upamRjyaananviikSamaaNaa pattaH zirasto vaasthi gRhNaaty utti12SThaatas tanuvaM saMbharasva meha gaatram avahaa maa zariiram / yatra bhuumyai vRNase13 tatra gaccha tatra tvaa devaH savitaa dadhaatv iti (TA 6.4.2.i) idaM ta ekam iti (TA 6.4.2.j(a)) dvitiiyaM14 para uu ta ekam iti (TA 6.4.2.j(a)) tRtiiyaM tRtiiyena jyotiSaa saMvizasveti (TA 6.4.2.j(b)) caturthaM15 saMvezanas tanuvai caarur edhiiti (TA 6.4.2.j(c)) pancamaM priyo devaanaaM parame sadhastha iti16 (TA 6.4.2.j(d)) SaSTham asthisaMcayana vidhi. BaudhPS 1.11-12 [16,1-17,17] (1.11-12) [17,1-11] athainaM susaMcitaM saMcitya piNDaM karoti taM tathaa karoti yathaasya17,1 kapotaz chaayaayaaM nopavized ity athainam aparimitaiH kSudramizrair azmabhiH pari2cinoti na tena paricinuyaad yathaasya kapotaz chaayaayaaM nopavized ity a3thaitaany asthiiny adbhiH prakSaalya kumbhe vaa sate vaa kRtvaadaayopottiSThaty uttiSTha4 prehi /11/5 uttiSTha prehi pradravaukaH kRSNuSva parame vyoman / yamena tvaM yamyaa6 saMvidaanottamaM naakam adhirohemam iti (TA 6.4.2.k) athaato7 havir yajniyaM nivapanaM yaM kaamayetaanantalokaH syaad iti samasyaa uddhate8 sikatopopte parizrite nidadhaati pRthivyaas tvaa akSityaa apaam oSa9dhiinaaM rase suvarge loke naakasya tvaa pRSThe bradhnasya tvaa viSTape saadayaa10my asaav ity anantaloko haiva bhavatiiti vijnaayate. BharPS 1.9.12 bhasmaabhisamuuhya saMhatya zariiraakRtiM kRtvaa zariiraaNy aadaayottiSThati uttiSTha prehi iti /12/ asthisaMcayana contents. BharPS 1.9.1-14: 9.1 on which days after the cremation the burnt bones are collected, 9.2 water is sprinkled on them, 9.3 three sruvaahutis, 9.4-11 burnt bones are collected by women in odd number, asthisaMcayana vidhi. BharPS 1.9.1-14 (1.9.1-6) aparedyus tRtiiyasyaaM pancamyaaM saptamyaaM vaasthiini saMcinvanti /1/ kSiirotsiktenodakenodumbarazaakhayaaprakvaathayaJ chariiraaNy avokSati yaM te agnim amanthaama iti pancabhiH /2/ ata evaangaaraan dakSiNaa nirvartya tisraH sruvaahutiir juhoti ava sRja iti pratimantram /3/ ayugbhir udakumbhaiH svavokSitam avokSyaayujaH striyaH saMcinvanti /4/ yasyaaH punarvijananaM na syaat saa savye haste niilalohitaabhyaaM suutraabhyaaM bRhatiiphalam aabadhya savyena padaazmaanam aasthaaya savyena paaNinaa prathamaananviikSamaanaasthiiny aadatte uttiSThaataH iti dadbhyaH ziraso vaa /5/ tad vaasasi kumbhe vaa nidadhaati /6/ asthisaMcayana vidhi. BharPS 1.9.1-14 (1.9.7-14) idaM ta ekam iti dvitiiyaaMsaabhyaaM baahubhyaaM vaa /7/ para uu ta ekam iti tRtiiyaa paarzvaabhyaaM zroNibhyaaM vaa /8/ tRtiiyena jyotiSaa iti caturthy uurubhyaaM janghaabhyaaM vaa /9/ saMvezanaH iti pancamii padbhyaam /10/ evam evaayujaakaaraM susaMcitaM saMcinvanti /11/ bhasmaabhisamuuhya saMhatya zariiraakRtiM kRtvaa zariiraaNy aadaayottiSThati uttiSTha prehi iti /12/ zamyaaM palaazamuule vaa kumbhaM nidhaaya jaghanena kumbhaM karSvaadi samaanam aa snaanaat /13/ mRdaa snaatiity eke /14/ /9/ asthisaMcayana vidhi. BaudhPS 1.11-12 [16,1-17,17] (1.12) [17,11-17] jaghanena kumbhaM tisro11 dakSiNaapraaciiH karSuuH kurvantiiti tat purastaad vyaakhyaataM jaghanena karSuuH parNa12zaakhe nihatyaabalena zulbena baddhvaa viniHsarpantiiti tat purastaad vyaakhyaataM13 yatraapas tad yanty anavekSamaaNaa apaH sacelaa dakSiNaamukhaaH samRttikaa aapla14vante dhaataa punaatu savitaa punaatv iti (TA 6.3.3.n) naamagraahaM trir udakam utsicyo15ttiiryaacamyaadityam upatiSThata ud vayaM tamasas pariity (TA 6.3.3.m) atha gRhaan aayanti yac caatra16 striya aahus tat kurvanti /12/ asthisaMcayana contents. AgnGS 3.4.5 [139,1-12]: [139,1] opening remark, [139,1-2] when it is performed, [139,3-4] bones are stirred up, [139,4-7] ghRta is poured upon them, [139,7-9] if the corpse is not sufficiently burnt it is burnt again with the fire of an ulmuka, [139,9-11] treatment of the burnt bones, [139,11-12] the dead person stays in the svarga loka as long as the bones stay there. asthisaMcayana vidhi. AgnGS 3.4.5 [139,1-12] athaato 'sthisaMcayanaM vyaakhyaasyaamaH / anivRtte 'gnaukaraNe dvyahe1 tryahe caturahe pancaahe saptaahe vaa navakumbham aadaaya zmazaanaM niitvaa2 paalaazazankunaa zamiizankunaudumbarazankunaa vaanguSThopakaniSThikaabhyaaM3 vaa sarvaabhir anguliibhir vaasthiini samudaayutya kSiireNa plaavayitvaa ghRtaM4 ninayed idaM ta aatmanaH zariiram ayaM ta aatmaa aatmanas ta5 aatmaanaM zariiraad brahma nirbhinadmi bhuur bhuvaH svar asau svargaaya lokaaya6 svaahaa iti / atha yadi na daheyur ulmukam aadaaya punar dahed7 asmaat tvam adhijaato 'sy ayaM tvad adhijaayataam / agnaye vaizvaanaraaya svargaaya8 lokaaya svaahaa iti / athaasthy aadaaya nadiitiireSu vaa samudratiireSu9 vaapaahareyuH / api vaa gajasaMmitaM puruSasaMmitaM vaa gartaM khaatvaasthi10kumbham avadhaaya punar abhyajya puriiSeNa puurayet yaavad eva tad bhavati11 taavat svarge loke mahiiyate iti /5/12 asthisaMcayana contents. BaudhPS 3.10 [38,3-39,6] almost the with the description of AgnGS 3.4.5 [139,1-12]. asthisaMcayana vidhi. BaudhPS 3.10 [38,3-39,6] athaato 'sthisaMcayanaM vyaakhyaasyaamo nirvRtte 'gnau3karaNe dvyahe tryahe caturahe saptaahe vaa navaM kumbham aadaaya4 zmazaanaM gatvaa palaazazankuun audumbarazankuun vaa nihatyaangu5SThenopakaniSThikayaa vaa madhyamayaa vaa sarvaabhir anguliibhi6r vaasthaani samuccitya kSiireNa prakSaalya kumbhe7 nidhaaya kSiireNa plaavayitvaa ghRtaM ninayed idam ta8 aatmanaH zariiram ayaM ta aatmaatmanas ta aatmaanaM9 zariiraad brahma nirbhinatti bhuur bhuvaH suvar asau svaaheti10 vyaahRtiibhir api vaa trivRtaannena kumbham abhyarcyaatha yadi na11 daheyur ulmukaan punar daheyuH12 asmaat tvam adhi jaato 'sy ayaM tvad adhi jaayataam /39,1 agnaye vaizvaanaraaya suvargaaya lokaaya svaahaa //2 iti tathaivaapidhaanaat kRtvaathaasthikumbham aadaaya nadiitiirthe3 samudre vaabhyavaharanty api vaa puruSasaMmitaM gajasaMmitam vaa4 gartaM khaatvaa tasmin kumbhaM nidhaaya punar abhyarcya puriiSeNa5 pracchaadayed yaavad vasati taavat svarge mahiiyate /10/ (pitRmedha). asthisaMcayana contents. GautPS 1.5.1-34: 1 saMcayana, 1 when it is done, 2-6 after bathing and giving water, the avaTa is filled and piNDa is put there, 7-9 braahmaNabhojana, 10-12 after the braahmaNabhojana the daayaadas go to the cremation ground, 13-21 seven aahutis: soma pitRmat, agni pitRmat, agni kravyaad, agni kavyavaahana, yama, yamiiyamas and vivasvat, 22-26 the burnt bones are sprinkled with kSiirodaka, picked up with a saMdaMza made of udumbara or palaaza, collected from the head, put in a palaazapattrapuTa and placed in a kumbha, 27-28 the kumbha is filled with dadhi, ghRta, madhu and udaka, and a hiraNyazakala is put on it, 29-30 the pancakulas on both sides are worhipped(?), 32-34 an eastern lekhaa is made, which is regarded as sarasvatii, it is filled with water and the asthikumbha is washed and it is put at the root of a tree. asthisaMcayana vidhi. GautPS 1.5.1-34 (1.5.1-20) atha saMcayanaM vyuSTe dviraatraM triraatraM caturaatraM pancaraatraM vaa /1/ snaatvodakaM dattvaa /2/ zaraavam azmaanaM ca svasthaanaad uddhRtyaavaTaM puurayitvaa /3/ piNDaM nidhaaya /4/ ata uurdhvaM niSpiiDanaM varjayet /5/ zokam utsRjya bhayaM tandriiM paapmaanam alakSmiiM nirnodayatv iti /6/ braahmaNaan bhojayitvaayugmaan pretasya /7/ aacaamayet /8/ upaaMzuupatiSThataam iti pratibruuyaat /9/ bhuktvaiva daayaadaa ekaraatraM vaa /10/ yaavadahaani vaa vivatsyanti /11/ bhuktavatsu citaaM vrajanti /12/ dahanaagner ulkaam aadaaya /13/ ulkaabhaave bhasmaangaaraan vaa samaaropya /14/ nirmanthyena vaa /15/ yaamyaM carum /16/ jiivataNDulaM zrapayitvaa /17/ dakSiNodvaasya /18/ etaaH saptaahutiir juhoti /19/ svaahaa somaaya pitRmate svaahaagnaye pitRmate svaahaagnaye kravyaade svaahaagnaye kavyavaahanaaya svaahaa yamaaya svaahaa yamiiyamaabhyaaM svaahaa vivasvata iti /20/ asthisaMcayana vidhi. GautPS 1.5.1-34 (1.5.21-34) hutvaa homaM samaapya /21/ kSiirodakenaasthiini saMsicya /22/ audumbarasaMdaMzenoddharet palaazasaMdaMzena vaa /23/ zirasy urasi paarzvayoH paaNyoz caaSTaangaany apradakSiNaani /24/ dakSiNataH palaazapattrapuTe kRtvaa /25/ kumbhe nidadhyaad anena mantreNa /26/ evaM dadhighRtamadhuudakaani ca puurayitvaa /27/ hiraNyazakalam upariSTaat kRtvaa /28/ pancakulair abhito naamabhiH /29/ prathamaM vahemam ity uktvaa /30/ yaavad asthi ni kiM cid dhiiyate taavat svarge loke mahiiyate /31/ praaciiM lekhaam ullikhya taaM praagvaahinii sarasvatiiti dhyaayet /32/ udakenaaplaavayitvaa tasminn asthikumbhaM plaavayitvaa /33/ vRkSamuule 'sthikumbhaM nidadhaati /34/ asthisaMcayana contents. AzvGPZ 3.7 [169,13-21]: [169,13] the title is saMcayana, [169,13-14] times of the performance, [169,14-15] vessels and persons, [169,15-17] the place is sprinkled thrice roundly with kSiirodaka, [169,17-18] bones are collected, [169,18-19] the vessel is placed in a hole on a dry ground, [169,19-21] the earth is thrown into the vessel which is covered and filled with the earth. asthisaMcayana vidhi. AzvGPZ 3.7 [169,13-21] atha saMcayanaM saMvatsaraante cet sapiNDayiSyan kRSNapakSasyordhvaM dazamyaam ayujaasu tithi13Sv atha dvaadazaahe sapiNDayiSyaMz ced antardazaahe SaSThaaSTamadazamaahavarjyam ekanakSatreSu pumaaMsa14m alakSaNe kumbhe saMcinuyuH kumbhyaam alakSaNaayaaM striyam ayujo 'mithunaa vRddhaas taM dezaM15 kSiirodakena zamiizaakhayaa triH prasavyaM parivrajan kartaa prokSati ziitike ziitikaavatii16ty athaanguSThopakaniSThikaabhyaam ekaikam asthy upasaMgRhyaazabdayantaH kumbhe nidadhyuH paadau17 puurvaM zira uttaraM susamcitaM saMcityopari kapaalena zuurpeNa saMpuurya dahanalakSaNaayaaM bhuvi18 yatra taM varSaa aapo naalabheraMs tatra garte ca kumbham avadadhyur upasarpa maataraM bhuumim etaam ity atho19ttarayaa paaMsuun avasaMpuuryottaraaJ japed atha kumbham ut te stabhnaami pRthiviiM tvat pariiti kapaalena kRta20lakSaNena pidhaaya mRdaacchaadayed yathaa na dRzyeta. asthisaMcayana vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.76.11-13ab caturthe ca dine kaaryaz caivaasthnaaM raama saMcayaH / asthisaMcayanaad uurdhvaM kulasparzo vidhiiyate /11/ mRtasya baandhavaiH saardhaM kRtvaazrupatanaM naraH / asthisaMcayanaad arvaak sacailaM snaanam aacaret /12/ snaataz ca zuddhim aapnoti tataH param iti zrutiH / asthisaMcayana note, prazaMsaa: the dead person stays in the svarga loka as long as the bones stay there. AgnGS 3.4.5 [139,11-12] yaavad eva tad bhavati11 taavat svarge loke mahiiyate iti /5/12. asthisaMcayana note, prazaMsaa. GautPS 1.5.31 yaavad asthi ni kiM cid dhiiyate taavat svarge loke mahiiyate /31/ (pitRmedha, asthisaMcayana) asthisaMcayana note, time: on the fourth day. W. Caland, 1888, Ueber Totenverehrung bei einigen der Indo-germanischen Voelker, p. 24, n. 1: he refers to KatyZS 25.8.1, viSNu smRti 19.10, maarkaNDeya puraaNa 25.43, saMvarta D.S. I. 587.18. AzvGS 4.5.1 (on the tenth day). asthisaMcayana note, time: on the fourth day. ManZS 8.21.6b ... saMcayanaM ca caturthyaam /6/ asthisaMcayana note, time: on the odd tithis after the tenth in the kRSNapakSa or on the day of one nakSatra. AzvGS 4.5.1 saMcayanam uurdhvaM dazamyaaH kRSNapakSasyaayujaasv ekanakSatre /1/ asthisaMcayana note, time: in the next morning, after three or five or seven or nine or eleven or after odd number of nights or halfmonths or months or Rtus or one year, BaudhPS 1.11 [16,1-3] athaataH saMcayanam ekasyaaM vyuSTaayaaM tisRSu vaa pancasu vaa saptasu vaa16,1 navasu vaikaadazasu vaayugmaa raatriir ardhamaasaan maasaan Rtuun saMvatsaraM vaa saMpaadya2 saMcinuyur iti. asthisaMcayana note, time: in the next morning, or on the third or the fifth or the seventh day. BharPS 1.9.1 aparedyus tRtiiyasyaaM pancamyaaM saptamyaaM vaasthiini saMcinvanti /1/ asthisaMcayana note, time: in the next morning, or after two or three or four or five nights. GautPS 1.5.1 atha saMcayanaM vyuSTe dviraatraM triraatraM caturaatraM pancaraatraM vaa /1/ (pitRmedha) asthisaMcayana note, time: anivRtte 'gnaukaraNe?, on the second or third or fourth or fifth or seventh day. AgnGS 3.4.5 [139,1-2] anivRtte 'gnaukaraNe dvyahe1 tryahe caturahe pancaahe saptaahe vaa navakumbham aadaaya zmazaanaM niitvaa2. asthisaMcayana note, time: nirvRtte 'gnaukaraNe, on the second or third or fourth os seventh day. BaudhPS 3.10 [38,3-5] nirvRtte 'gnau3karaNe dvyahe tryahe caturahe saptaahe vaa navaM kumbham aadaaya4 zmazaanaM gatvaa. asthisaMcayana note, time: on the fourth day. VaikhGS 5.7 [80,9] caturthe 'hany asthisaMcayanaM kuryaat. asthisaMcayana note, time: (1) when the sapiNDiikaraNa is performed after one year, on the odd tithis after the tenth in the kRSNapakSa; (2) when the sapiNDiikaraNa is performed within ten days, on days other than the sixth, eighth and tenth, or on the days of one nakSatra. AzvGPZ 3.7 [169,13-14] atha saMcayanaM saMvatsaraante cet sapiNDayiSyan kRSNapakSasyordhvaM dazamyaam ayujaasu tithi13Sv atha dvaadazaahe sapiNDayiSyaMz ced antardazaahe SaSThaaSTamadazamaahavarjyam ekanakSatreSu. asthisaMcayana note, time: on the third day. brahma puraaNa 220.62cd satilaM sakuzaM dadyaad bahir jalasamiipataH / tRtiiye 'hni ca kartavyaM pretaasthicayanaM dvijaiH /62/ (zraaddha) asthisaMcayana note, time: immediately after the cremation, pretakalpa. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.68cd daahasyaananataraM tatra kRtvaa saMcayanakriyaam /68/ pretapiNDaM pradadyaac ca daahaartizamanaM khaga / asthisaMcayana note, time: on several days after the crematon, pretakalpa. garuDa puraaNa 2.5.15cd jalaM tridivam aakaaze sthaapyaM kSiiraM ca mRnmaye /13/ atra snaahi pibaatreti mantreNaanena kaazyapa / kaaSThatraye guNair baddhe priitryai raatrau catuSpathe /14/ prathame 'hni tRtiiye vaa saptame navame tathaa / asthisaMcayanaM kaaryaM dine tadgotrajaiH saha /15/ asthisaMcayana note, time: on the fourth day. viSNu puraaNa 3.13.14ab caturthe 'hni ca kartavyaM tasyaasthicayanaM nRpa / (pretakarma) asthisaMcayana note, time: on the fourth day. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.76.11ab caturthe ca dine kaaryaz caivaasthnaaM raama saMcayaH / (pitRmedha) asthisarovaramaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 2.1.10.71-85. (venkaTaacalamaahaatya) asthyaadiprakSaalanamantra mRtasugatiniyojana 32+ [8,1-3] oM namo bhagavate sarvadurgatiparizodhanaraajaaya tathaagataayaarhate8,1 samyaksaMbuddhaaya tad yathaa oM zodhane zodhane vizodhane vizodhane sarvapaapa2vizodhane zuddhe vizuddhe sarvakarmaavaraNavizuddhe svaahaa3 // astiiva :: asau, see asua :: astiiva. astiiva :: ayaM loka, see ayaM loka :: astiiva. astRta of hiraNya: the eldest son is wished to become hiraNya. mantrabraahmaNa 1.5.18 azmaa bhava parazur bhava hiraNyam astRtaM bhava / aatmaasi putra maa mRthaaH sa jiiva zaradaH zatam /18/ (recited in a rite when the father returns from a journey, GobhGS 2.8.21.) astRta of a maNi in the maaradgaNii mahaazaanti. zaantikalpa 19.7 prajaapatiS Tvaabadhnaad ity (AV 19.46.1) astRtaM maarudgaNyaam. astra abhimantraNa of a kiilaka, astra, etc. is to be done a thousand times. AVPZ 36.30.3cd kiilakaastraadi yac caanyat tat sahasraabhimantritam /30.3/ astra cutters used to obtain blood of one's own body. kaalikaa puraaNa 67.162cd-163ab khananaM kSurikaakhaDgazankulaadi yad astrakam /162/ ghaatena bRhadastrasya mahaaphalam avaapnuyaat / astra an enumeration of weapons of ziva. matsya puraaNa 55.16ab namo 'stu paazaankuzazuulapadmakapaalasarpendudhanurdharaaya / gajaasuraanangapuraandhakaadivinaazamuulaaya namaH zivaaya /16/ ityaadi caastraaNi ca puujya ... /17/ (aadityazayanavrata) astramantra see angamantra. astramantra see astrazaanti. astramantra see biijamantra, phaT: astramantra. astramantra Gonda, Change and continuity, p. 403, n. 429. The "Arrow-mantra" is (oM) astraaya phaT, or, in a more extended form: oM sahasrolkaaya svaahaa viiryaaya astraaya phaT; See e.g. nRsPTU. 2.2 (P. Deussen, Sechzig Upanishads des Veda, p. 761.) astramantra ManZS 11.7.1.4 ... pramunca dhanvana ity astram /4/ In the rudrajapasya vidhaanakalpa. astramantra ManZS 11.7.3.2 ... zatarudriyam ity astram /2/ In the rudrajapasya vidhaanakalpa. astramantra HirGZS 1.2.11 [15.3] pramunca dhanvana ity astram. in the nyaasavidhi. tantric. astramantra HirGZS 1.2.11 [15.23] zatarudriiyam ity astram. tantric. astramantra AVPZ 36.1.15 oM namo mahaapingalaaya siMhanaadanaadine namaH svaahaa // ity astramantraH // In the ucchuSmakalpa. tantric. astramantra in the jayaakhya saMhitaa: oM haH namaH diiptodRptaprabhaastraaya phaT. (Hikita, manuscript, pratiSThaa, p. 53, n. 80, he refers to JS p. [31].) astramantra (?) kaalikaa puraaNa 57.85 aaniruddhaM bhaved biijam aadyaM bindudvayottaram / phaDantenaaniruddhaM tu astramantraM prakiirtitam /85/ astramantra haM phat. skanda puraaNa 7.1.17.24ab saanusvaarokaaroyuto hakaaraH phaTsamanvitaH / anenaastreNa ... /24/ (suuryapuujaa, mRttikaasnaana) astramantra of suurya. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.215.4c oM sahasrarazmaye astra // (nimbasaptamiivrata) astraraaja he drinks blood of human beings. viiNaazikhatantra 110bc saMpRSThe caastraraajaM prakaTitasumahaasRkvaNiilelihaanam / saMkruddhaM bhiiSayantaM nararudhiravasaadigdhadaantaakalaalam ...? astraraaja description of astraraaja. viiNaazikhatantra 110bc saMpRSThe caastraraajaM prakaTitasumahaasRkvaNiilelihaanam / saMkruddhaM bhiiSayantaM nararudhiravasaadigdhadaantaakalaalam ...? astrazaanti txt. agni puraaNa 321 aghoraastraadizaantikalpa, zivaadyastrapuujana, grahapuujanaad ekaadazasthaanaprapti, sarvotpaatavinaazikaastrazaantikathana. astrolabe see yantraraaja. astrolabe bibl. Y. Ohashi, 1997, "Early History of Astrolabe in India," Indian Journal of History of Science 32, pp. 199-295. astrolabe bibl. S.R. Sarma, 2000, "Sultan, Suri and the Astrolabe," Indian Journal of History of Science 35, pp. 129-147. astrologer see daivacintaka. astrologer see daivajna. astrologer see gaNaka. astrologer see grahavipra. astrologer see kaalavid. astrologer see kaartaantika. astrologer see muhuurtagadu (a local astrologer). astrologer see mauhuurtika. astrologer see purohita. astrologer see saaMvatsara. astrologer see utpaatacintaka. astrologer see vipraznika. astrologer daivacintakaH, importance of the astrologer/daivacintaka. bRhatsaMhitaa 2.20 na tat sahasraM kariNaaM vaajinaaM vaa caturguNam / karoti dezakaalajno yad eko daivacintakaH. Kane 5: 547 n. 808. astrologer daivajna, in the grahayuddha when Jupiter is defeated damages to the people such as daivajnas will occur. AVPZ 51.4.3 daivajnaas tapasi ciraM sunizcitaarthaaH syur daantaa nRpatigaNaH purohitaaz ca / aagantur jayati vadhaz ca naagaraaNaaM trailokyaM bhayam upaiti guros tu ghaate /4.3/ astrologer daivajna, from him one should know about graha, naaga, maasa, saMvatsara, and vaara (?). niilamata 626a, c graho naagas tathaa maaso yaH syaat saMvatsaraprabhuH / graho bhaviSyadvarSaz ca tathaa maasasya vaarakaH /625/ daivajnavaktraad vijneyau grahamaasau vicakSaNaiH / daivajnaad eva vijneyaM maasavarSaM ca vaarakam /626/ eteSaaM puujanaM kaaryaM bahvannakusumotkaraiH / phalavedaat tathaa jnaatvaa naagavarSasya vaarakam /627/ tasya puujaa prayoktavyaa bhakSyabhojyapuraHsaraa / (mahaazaantivrata) astrologer daivotpaatacintaka, his importance. GautDhS 11.15-17 yaani ca daivotpaatacintakaaH prabruuyus taany aadriyeta /15/ tadadhiinam api hy eke yogakSemaM pratijaanate /16/ zaantipuNyaahasvastyayanaayuSyamangalasaMyuktaany aabhyudayikaani vidveSaNasamvananaabhicaaradviSadvyrddhiyuktaani ca zaalaagnau kuryaat /17/ Modak, The Ancillary literature of the atharva-veda, p. 477, n. 60. astrologer gaNaka, his origin. bRhaddharma puraaNa 3.13.52 zaakadviipaat suparNena caaniito yaH sa devalaH / zaakadviipii dvipaH so 'bhuud vizruto dharaNiitale / devalaad gaNako jaato vaizyaayaaM vaadako 'pi ca // (Ryosuke Furui, 2005, "The Rural World of an Agricultural Text: A Study on the kRSiparaazara," Studies in History, 21,2, n.s., p. 155, n. 18.) astrologer gaNaka, his origin. bRhaddharma puraaNa 3.14.71 gaNakaaya dadus teSu jyotiHzaastraaNi sarvazaH / grahavipram akurvaMs te sarve braahmaNapungavaaH // (Ryosuke Furui, 2005, "The Rural World of an Agricultural Text: A Study on the kRSiparaazara," Studies in History, 21,2, n.s., p. 155, n. 17.) astrologer grahavipra, his origin. bRhaddharma puraaNa 3.14.71 gaNakaaya dadus teSu jyotiHzaastraaNi sarvazaH / grahavipram akurvaMs te sarve braahmaNapungavaaH // (Ryosuke Furui, 2005, "The Rural World of an Agricultural Text: A Study on the kRSiparaazara," Studies in History, 21,2, n.s., p. 155, n. 17.) astrologer jyotiSakas are honored at the end of the mahaazaantivrata. niilamata 631ab puujaniiyaa dvijazreSTha tathaa jyotiSakaa dvijaaH / dhanadhaanyaughavastraiz ca puujyaaz ca dvijapuMgavaaH /631/ (mahaazaantivrata) astrologer a kaalavid and a vaacaka are honored on the paaraNa of the paurNamaasiivrata. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.193.5cd vrataavasaane dadyaac ca vaasoyugmaM dvijaataye /4/ braahmaNyai ca mahaabhaaga mahaarajataranjitam / puujyau ca vidhinaa zaktyaa kaalavidvaacakaav ubhau /5/ (paurNamaasiivrata) astrologer kaartaantika, his duty. arthazaastra 10.3.33 kaartaantikaadiz caasya vargaH sarvajnadaivatasaMyogakhyaapanaabhyaaM svapakSam uddharSayet parapakSaM codvejayet // astrologer mauhuurtika, employed to build a military camp. arthazaastra 10.1.1 vaastukaprazaste vaastuni naayakavardhakimauhuurtikaaH skandhaavaaraM vRttaM diirghaM caturazraM vaa bhuumivazena vaa caturdvaaraM SaTpathaM navasaMsthaanaM maapayeyuH khaatavaprasaaladvaaraaTTaalakasaMpannaM bhaye sthaane ca // astrologer mauhuurtika, speaks of success at the beginning of a war. arthazaastra 10.3.44 purohitapuruSaaH kRtyaabhicaaraM bruuyuH yantrikavardhakimauhuurtikaaH svakarmasiddhim asiddhiM pareSaam // astrologer saaMvatsara, enumerated as one of raajacihna/royal insignia. AVPZ 3.1.3 rathasiMhaasanachattracaamaradhvajagajavaajivastraalaMkaarasaaMvatsaracikitsakapurohitaadiini (raajaprathamaabhiSeka). (J. Gonda, 1939, alaMkaara, Sel. Stud., II, p. 265.) astrologer saaMvatsara, his importance and qualities. bRhatsaMhitaa 2 saaMvatsarasuutra describes in a great detail the qualities and importance of the saaMvatsara. astrologer saaMvatsara, his importance. bRhatsaMhitaa 2.7-9 vanaM samaazritaa ye 'pi nirmamaa niSparigrahaaH / api te paripRcchanti jyotiSaaM gatikovidam / apradiipaa yathaa raatrir anaadityaM yathaa nabhaH / tathaa saaMvatsaro raajaa bhramaty andha ivaadhvani // muhuurtatithinakSatram Rtavaz caayane tathaa / sarvaaNy evaakulaani syur na syaat saaMvatsaro yadi. Kane 5: 547 n. 808. astrologer naimittika, mauhuurtika, vyanjana. arthazaastra 13.2.21-22 nagaraabhyaaze vaa caityam aaruhya raatrau tiikSNaaH kumbheSu naaliin vaa vidulaani dhamantaH svaamino mukhyaanaaM vaa maaMsaani bhakSayiSyaamaH puujaa no vartataam ity avyaktaM bruuyuH /21/ tad eSaaM naimittikamauhuurtikavyanjanaaH khyaapayeyuH /22/ astrologer one of the apaankteyas. mbh 13.90.10cd kuziilavo devalako nakSatrair yaz ca jiivati. astrologer one of the persons whom one should not invite to the zraaddha. skanda puraaNa 7.1.205.67d unmatto 'ndhaz ca badhiro vedanindaka eva ca / hayago 'zvoSTradamako nakSatrair yaz ca jiivati /67/ astrology see horoscope. astrology see jyotiSa. astrology see yaatraa. astrology bibl. A. Weber, 1853, "Zur Geschichte der indischen Astrologie," Indische Studien, 2, pp. 236-287. astrology bibl. David Pingree, 1965, "Representation of the planets in Indian astrology," IIJ 8: 249-267. astrology bibl. M. Yano, 1976, "Kodai Indo no rekihou," Kagakushi Kenkyu, dai 2 ki, no. 15, pp. 93-98. astrology bibl. H.=G. Tuerstig, 1980, jyotiSa: Das System der indischen Astrologie, Wiesbaden. astrology bibl. Michio Yano, 1987, "The Hsiu-yao Ching and its Sanskrit sources,"History of Oriental Astronomy: Proceedings of an International Astronomical Union, Colloquium No. 91, New Delhi, India, 13-16 November 1985, pp. 125-134. astrology bibl. K. S. Charak, 1998, Elements of Vedic Astrology. astrology bibl. Michio Yano, 2003, "Calendar, Astrology, and Astronomy," in Gavin Flood, ed., The Blackwell Companion to Hinduism, Oxford: Blackwell Publishing, Part III, chap. 18. astrology bibl. Tsunehiko Sugiki, 2003, "Astrology in Mother-Tantric Literature," Indogaku Bukkyougaku Kenkyu, 51,2, pp. 1010-1007. astrology bibl. Tsunehiko Sugiki, 2005, "Cycle of Time, Calendar, and Fortune-telling in the catuSpiiTha and the cakrasaMvara Buddhist literatures," The Memoirs of the Institute of Oriental Culture, no. 147, pp. (159)-(229). astrology bibl. Nadja Johansson, 2011, "Abraham Ibn Ezra on "The Scholars of India": a twelfth century Jewish view of Indian astrology," Bertel Tikkanen and Albion M. Butters, eds., puurvaaparaprajnaabhinandanam; Indological and other essays in honour of Klaus Karttunen, Helsinki: Finnish Oriental Society, Studia Orientalia 110, pp. 297ff. astrology prohibited for the bhikSus. K. Nara, 1973, "paritta ju no kozo to kino," Shukyo Kenkyu 213, p. 41 with n. 7: suttanipaaka 360; suttanipaata 927; jaataka 49 (1.257). astrology was seemingly acknowledged by the Buddhists. K. Nara, 1973, "paritta ju no kozo to kino," Shukyo Kenkyu 213, p. 41 with n. 8: vinaya 2.216.36ff.; jaataka 6 (1.133); jaataka 218 (2.181); jaataka 279 (2.389); jaataka 289 (2.427); jaataka 318 (3.59); mahaavastu 3.263.14ff.; mahaavastu 3.386.10; mahaavastu 3.305.12f. (cf. lalitavistara 387.14f.), etc. astronomy see astrolabe. astronomy see astrology. astronomy see jyotiSa. astronomy bibl. J. Filliozat, 1962, "Astronomie ancienne de l'Iran et de l'Inde," JA 1962, p. 344. astronomy bibl. D. Pingree, 1978, "Islamic Astronomy in Sanskrit," Journal of Arabic Science, 2, pp. 315-330. astronomy bibl. David Pingree, 1981, jyotiHzaastra: Astral and mathematical literatur, A History of Indian Literature, vol. VI, fasc. 4, Wiesbaden: Otto Harrassowitz. astronomy bibl. R.C. Gupta, 1982, "Indian Astronomy in West Asia," VIJ 20: 219-36. astronomy bibl. Michio Yano, 1986, "Knowledge of Astronomy in Sanskrit Texts of Architecture (Orientation Methods in the iizaanazivagurudevapaddhati)," IIJ 29, pp. 17-30. astronomy bibl. D. Pingree, 1987, "Indian and Islamic Astronomy at jayasiMha's Court," in D.A. King and G. Saliba, eds., From Deferent to Equants: Studies in Honor of E.S. Kennedy =The Annals of the New York Academy of Science 500, New York, pp. 313-328. astronomy bibl. P.-S. Filliozat, 1988, "Calculs de demi-cordes d'arcs par aaryabhaTa et bhaaskara I," Bulletin d'Etudes Indiennes 6: 255-274. astronomy bibl. Pingree, David. 1990. The puraaNas and jyotiHzaastra: Astronomy. JAOS 110,2: 274-280. astronomy bibl. S.R. Sarma, 1992, "Astronomical Instruments in Mughal Miniatures," StII, 16, pp. 235-276. astronomy bibl. Takao Hayashi, 1993, "The Mathematical Section of the naaradapuraaNa," IIJ 36: 1-28. (naarada puraaNa 1.54-56.) astronomy bibl. D. Pingree, 1996, "Indian Reception of Muslim Versions of Ptolemaic Astronomy," in F.J. Ragep and S.P. Ragep, eds., Tradition, Transmissions, and Transformation, Leiden, pp. 471-485. astronomy bibl. S.R. Sarma, 1996, "The Safiixa zarqaaliyya in India," in Josep Casulleras and Julio Samso, eds., From Bagdhad to Barcelona: Studies in the Islamic Exact Sciences in Honour of Prof. Juan Vernet, Barcelona, pp. 719-735. astronomy bibl. N. Gangadharan, 1997, "Reconciliation of siddhaantajyotiSa and pauraaNikajyotiSa," Purana 39,1: 20-23. astronomy bibl. S.R. Sarma, 1998, "Translation of Scientific Texts into Sanskrit under Sawai Jai Singh," Sri Venkateswara University Oriental Journal 41, pp. 67-87. astronomy bibl. David Pingree, 2000, "Sanskrit Translations of Arabic and Persian Astronomical Texts at the Court of jayasiMha of jayapura," Suhayl, 1, pp. 101-106. astronomy bibl. David Pingree, 2001, "ravikaas in Indian Astronomy and the kaalacakra," in A. Gonzailez-Palacios, ed. Le Parole e i Marmi, Roma, pp. 655-664. astronomy bibl. Sri Sarwarthachintamani (sarvaarthacintaamaNi), translated by B. Buryanarain Rao, (Reprint: 2002, Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass). astronomy bibl. Sreemula Rajeswara Sarma, 2008, The Archaic and the Exotic: Studies in the History of Indian Astronomical Instruments, New Delhi: Manohar. astronomy agni puraaNa 120-123. astronomy naarada puraaNa 1.51 nakSatravedasaMhitaadikalpaniruupaNam. astronomy matsya puraaNa 124-128. astuta, stuta, suSTuta PB 9.3.7-9 yad arvaak stuvanti tad astutaM yat samprati stuvanti tat stutaM yad atiSTuvanti tat suSTutam /7/ yady arvaak stuyur yaavatiibhir na stuyus taavatiibhir vaatiSTuyur bhuuyo 'kSaraabhir vaa /8/ yady atiSTuyur yaavatiibhir atiSTuyus taavatiibhir vaa na stuyuH kaniiyo 'kSaraabhir vaa /9/ praayazcitta. asyavaamiiyasuukta = RV 1.164. Kane 5: 789. asu PW. m. a) Lebenshauch, Leben (als Kraft und als Zustnad). asu see aayus. asu see gataasu. asu see itaasu. asu bibl. H. Oldenberg, 1919, Die Weltanschuung, p. 64 with n. 5. asu bibl. H. Oldenberg, 1923, Die Religion des Veda, p. 525-526. asu bibl. A.B. Keith, 1925, The Religion and Philosophy of the Veda and Upanishads, pp. 403-405. asu bibl. E. Arbman, 1927, "Untersuchugen zur primitiven Seelenvorstellung, II," Monde Oriental, 21, pp. 14ff. asu bibl. R.N. Dandekar, 1938, Der vedische Mensch, Heidelberg, pp. 24ff., pp. 40ff. asu bibl. B. Schlerath, 1968, "Altindisch asu-, awestisch ahu- und aehnlich klingende Woerter," in Festschrift Kuiper, pp. 142-153. asu bibl. H. Krick, 1982, agnyaadheya, p. 292, n. 737. asu bibl. J.R. Gardner, 1998, Ph.D. Iowa University. asu RV 1.113.16 ud iirdhvaM jiivo asur na aagad apa praagaat tama aa jyotir eti aaraik panthaaM yaatave suuryaayaganma yatra pratiranta aayuH // B. Schlerath, 1968, Altindisch asu-, p. 147. asu RV 1.140.8 taasaaM jaraam pramuncann eti naanadad asum paraM janayan jiivam astRtam. B. Schlerath, 1968, Altindisch asu-, p. 149. asu RV 10.12.1 devo yan ... siidad dhotaa pratyan svam asum yan. B. Schlerath, 1968, Altindisch asu-, p. 149. asu asu of a dying person is bound not to die. AV 5.30.1d aavatas ta aavataH paraavatas ta aavataH / ihaiva bhava maa nugaa maa puurvaan anu gaaH pitRRn asum badhnaami te dRDham /1/ asu requested to remain with a dying person. AV 8.1.1c antakaaya mRtyave namaH praaNaa apaanaa iha te ramantaam / ihaayam astu puruSaH sahaasunaa suuryasya bhaage amRtasya loke /1/ asu AV 8.1.15 maa tvaa praaNo balaM haasiid asuM te 'nu hvayaamasi. B. Schlerath, 1968, Altindisch asu-, p. 148. asu AV 8.2.1 aa rabhasvemaam amRtasya zruSTim achidyamaanaa jaradaSTir astu te asuM te aayuH punar aa bharaami // B. Schlerath, 1968, Altindisch asu-, p. 147. asu AV 12.2.55 paraamiiSaam asuun dideza diirghenaayuSaa sam imaant sRjaami. B. Schlerath, 1968, Altindisch asu-, p. 147. asu AV 18.2.27 mRtyur yamasyaasiid duutaH pracetaa asuun pitRbhyo gamayaam cakaara. B. Schlerath, 1968, Altindisch asu-, p. 148. asu AV 18.3.62 mo Svesaam asavo yamaM guH. B. Schlerath, 1968, Altindisch asu-, p. 148. asu PS 2.5.7 aa dadhaami te padaM samiddhe jaatavedasi / agniz zariiraM veveSTu yamaM gacchatu te asuH /7/ asu the gods beated the asuras and expelled from these worlds, their essence of life/asu entered into the manuSyas, that is the dirt/ripra in the puruSa and further what is black in the eye; one should not eat it, because it belongs to asura. MS 3.6.6 [66.14-17] devaa asuraan hatvaibhyo lokebhyaH praa14Nudanta teSaam asavo manuSyaan praavizaMs tad idaM ripraM puruSe 'ntar atho15 kRSNam iva cakSuSy antas. (agniSToma, diikSaa) asuniiti bibl. A.A. Macdonell, 1898, Vedic Mythology, p. 120: asuniiti, Spirit-life, is personified in one passage of the RV (RV 10.59.5-6), being besought to prolong life and grant strength and nourishment. asuniiti bibl. E. Arbman, 1927, "Untersuchugen zur primitiven Seelenvorstelung, II," Monde Oriental, 21, pp. 29ff. asuniiti invoked. RV 10.59.5 asuniite mano asmaasu dhaaraya jiivaatave su pra tiraa na aayuH / raarandhi naH suuryasya saMdRzi ghRtena tvaM tanvaM vardhayasva // asuniiti invoked. RV 10.59.6 asuniite punar asmaasu cakSuH punaH praaNam iha no dhehi bhogam / jyok pazyema suuryam uccarantam anumate mRlayaa naH svasti // asura see araru. asura see bhuutagaNa*. asura see etadu. asura see ghoSa. asura see jambha. asura see kaalakaanja. asura see viSaad. asura see zaNDaamarkau. asura bibl. H. Oldenberg, 1923, Die Religion des Veda, p. 267, n.: Von allen diesen Wesenklassen (d.h. rakSa, yaatu/yaatudhaana, pizaaca) sind die asuras im ganzen getrennt; sie sind die Feinde der Goetter in ihren mythischen Kaempfen, nicht der Menschen im gegenwaertigen Leben. asura bibl. W. Edward Hale, 1986. Asura- in Early Vedic Religion, Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass. [K17;326] asura `The mention of the viiraaH on vRkadvaras (RV 2.30.7), varcin (RV 7.99.5) and pipru (RV 10.138.3), all called asura and by earlier scholars considered demons, cannot be used as argument to the contrary since it has been shown that asura is not used of mythological demons in the Rgveda and the three names refer to human enemies (Hale. 1986. Asura- in Early Vedic Religion, p. 47; 76f.). (H.-P. Schmidt, 2002, "Rgveda 10.73," StII 23, p. 112.) asura according to H. Grassmann's Woerterbuch zum Rig-veda, deities who are called asura are as follows: aadityas, agni, aryaman, divas putraasas, dyaus pitR, indra, mitraavaruNau, pipru, puuSan, rudra, savitR, soma, varuNa. asura the asuras are expelled by the gods by means of a certain yajna, bibl. G.U. Thite, 1975, Sacrifice in the braahmaNa-texts, p. 301. asura the asuras are related the night and the devas with the day. F.B.J. Kuiper, 1983, Ancient Indian Cosmogony, p. 95 with n. 7: For references, see IIJ 8 (1964), p. 115. asura the asuras are related the night and the devas with the day. MS 1.9.3 [132,14-15] divaa devaan asRjata naktam asuraaMs te devaaH zuklaa abhavan kRSNaa asuraaH. asura the asuras are related with anRta and the devas with satya. MS 1.9.3 [132,15-16] satyena devaan asRjataanRtenaasuraaMs te devaaH satyam abhavan anRtam asuraaH. asura the asuras are related with the left hand and the devas with the right hand. MS 1.9.3 [132,16-17] dakSiNena hastena devaan asRjata savyenaasuraaMs te devaa viiryavanto 'bhavan mRddhaa asuraaH. asura sRSTi/utpatti and nirvacana. MS 4.2.1 [21,2-4] tasya vaa asur evaajiivat tenaasunaasuraan asRjata tad asuraaNaam asuratvaM yas tad asuraaNaaM asuratvaM vedaasumaan ha bhavati. asura asuras do what the gods do. KS 27.9 [148,16-17] devaaz ca vaa asuraaz ca samaavad eva yajne 'kurvata yad eva devaa akurvata16 tad asuraa akurvata. See KS 37.12 [92,20-21]. asura asuras do what the gods do. TS 1.7.3.3; TS 3.2.2.2, TS 3.4.6.1 devaa vai yad yajne 'kurvata tad asuraa akurvata. asura asuras do what the gods do. TB 1.5.6.1 devaa vai yad yajne 'kurvata tad asuraa akurvata. asura asuras do what the gods do. JB 2.97 [200,35-36] te devaa abruvan yad yad vaava vayaM yajne kurmahe tat35 tan no 'suraa anukurvate / asura asuras took the aahutis of the gods. TS 6.2.1.5-6 devaa vai yaa aahutiir ajuhavus taa asuraa niSkaavam aadan te devaaH kaarSmaryam apazyan karmaNyo vai karmainena kurviiteti te kaarSmaryamayaan paridhiin /5/ akurvata tair vai te rakSaaMsy apaaghnata. asura in the form of the pitRs. ApZS 1.8.7 apayantv asuraaH pitRruupaa ye ruupaaNi pratimucyaacaranti / paraapuro nipuro ye bharanty agniS TaaMl lokaat praNudaaty asmaat // ... ye ruupaaNi pratimuncamaanaa asuraaH santaH svadhayaa caranti / paraapuro nipuro ye bharanty agniS TaaMl lokaat praNudaaty asmaat // ye jnaatiinaaM pratiruupaaH pitRRn maayayaasuraaH praviSTaaH / paraapuro nipuro ye bharanty agne taan asmaat praNudasva lokaat // In the piNDapitRyajna. cf. rakSas, raakSasa, preta, bhuuta. Try to find these mantras in 'piNDapitRyajna: mantra used'. asura in the form of the pitRs. AzvGPZ 1 [235,12-236,2] bahvRcaM vaizvadeve tu niyunjyaad vedapaaragam /12 niyukto vaizvadeve tu sa zraaddhaM paripaalayet //13 kim arthaM vaizvadevaanaaM puurvam annaM pradiiyate /14 dattvaa tu puurvam eteSaaM kasmaat pazcaad visarjanam //15 asuraaH pitRruupeNa caattuM hiMsanti maanavaan /236,1 teSaaM vai rakSaNaarthaM tu tasmaat pazcaad visarjanam //2. (zraaddha) asura a devataa worshipped in the rangadaivatapuujana. naaTyazaastra 3.8 bhuutaan pizaacaan yakSaaMz ca guhyakaaMz ca mahezvaraan / asuraan naaTyavighnaaMz ca tathaanyaan daityaraakSasaan /8/ asura enumeration of 110 asuras in harivaMza 3.49-51. asura enumeration of asuras or demons destroyed by ziva or viSNuor devii. ziva puraaNa 2.5.35.29-33ab madhukaiTabhayor daityavarayoH pralayaarNave / zirazchedaM cakaaraasau kasmaac cakrii mahezvara /29/ tripuras saha saMyuddhaM bhasmatvakaraNaM kutaH / bhavaaM cakaara giriza surapakSiiti vizrutaM /30/ gRhiitvaa tasya sarvasvaM kutaH prasthaapito baliH / sutalaadi samuddhartuM taddvaare ca gadaadharaH /31/ sabhraatRko hiraNyaakSaH kathaM devaiz ca hiMsitaH / zumbhaadayo 'suraaz caiva kathaM devair nipaatitaaH /32/ puraa samudramathane piiyuuSaM bhakSitam suraiH. nindaa of the deeds of the devas. See bhaktaparaadhiina. asuragraha see graha: possession. asuragraha its lakSaNa. suzruta saMhitaa 6.60.9 saMsvedii dvijagurudevadoSavaktaa jihmaakSo vigatabhayo vimaargadRSTiH / saMtuSTo na bhavati caannapaanajaatair duSTaatmaa bhavati sa devazatrujuSTaH // (Michiyasu Yoshitsugu's manuscript of his article on "unmaada", p. 6, n. 21.) asura, rakSas, pizaaca TS 2.4.1.1 devaa manuSyaaH pitaras te 'nyata aasann asuraa rakSaaMsi pizaacaas te 'nyataH. asurarakSas robbed havis. KB 28.2 [134,16-18] tad dha sma vai puraasurarakSaaMsi haviiMsi vibadhnate (> vimathnate) tata etaa vaamadevo 'bhiruupaa apazyad agnir hotaa no adhvara iti (RV 4.15.1-3) taabhir haagniM pariNinyus tato vai taani rakSaaMsi naaSTraa apajaghnire. asurarakSasa see araru: an asurarakSasa. asurarakSasa appears for the first time in the braahmaNas. W. E. Hale. 1986. Asura- in Early Vedic Religion, pp. 170-180. asurarakSasa ZB 1.1.1.16 yad v evaapaH praNayati / devaan ha vai yajnena yajamaanaaMs taan asurarakSasaani rarakSur na yakSyadhva iti tad yad arakSaMs tasmaad rakSaaMsi /16/ asuravivaradvaara as a place for an aakarSaNa of an asurakanyaa and to obtain trividhaa siddhi. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [696,22-25] asuravivaradvaare paTaM pratiSThaapya niyamastho lakSaM japet / asurakanyaa nirgatya pravezayati / vacaamukhe prakSipya taavaj vaped yaavat trividhaa siddhiH / uuSmaayamaane vaziikaraNaM / dhuupaayamaane 'ntardhaanam jvalamaanenaakaazagamanam / asurayoni KS 20.6 [25,18-19] adharalakSmaaNam upadadhyaad yaM dviSyaat tasyaasurayonim evainam anu paraabhaavaya18ti (agnicayana, tryaalikhitaa). asurayoni TS 5.2.8.3-4 devalakSmaM vai tryaalikhitaa taam uttaralakSmaanaM devaa upaadadhataadharalakSmaaNam asuraa yam /3/ kaamayeta vasiiyaant syaad ity uttaralakSmaanaM tasyopa dadhyaad vasiiyaan eva bhavati yaM kaamayeta paapiiyaant syaad ity adharalakSmaaNaM tasuopa dadhyaad asurayonim evainam anu paraa bhaavayati paapiiyaan bhavati (agnicayana, tryaalikhitaa). asurya :: paatra anaachRNNa, see paatra anaachRNNa :: asurya. asurya :: zuudra, see zuudra :: asurya. asuryaa vaac ZB 3.2.1.23-24 te 'suraa aattavacaso he 'lavo he 'lava iti vadantaH paraababhuuvuH / tatraitaam api vaacam uduH / upajijnaasyaaM sa mlecchas tasmaan na braahmaNo mlecched asuryaa haiSaa vaak // (Kane 2: 383, n. 923c.) asuvargyam :: agner asaMyatam, see agner asaMyatam :: asuvargyam (TS). asuutavidhavaa see vidhavaa. asuutavidhavaa a person belonging to the group of aapaddaahya. VaikhGS 5.9 [81,17-82,4] athaapaddaahyaM snaatako vidhuraH kRtacauDo dantajaato vaa17 kumaaraH kumaarii ca vidhavaa viiravidhavaasuutavidhavaa suutikaa82,1 muuDhagarbhiNii patighnii ninditaa ghoraa yazoghnii putraghnii2 diikSitojjhitaanaartavaa paaSaNDamuukabadhiraa mantravarjitaa paapa3buddhir duHziilaa strii ca dahanam eteSaam aapaddaahyaM caacakSate4 (pitRmedha). asvapna (mantra) :: candramas. KS 37.10 [91,12-13] (raaSTrabhRt). asvapna candramas regarded as asvapna is requested to protect the house in the northern direction in the gRhakaraNa. ParGS 3.4.17 athottarato 'svapnaz ca maanavadraaNaz cottarato gopaayetaam iti candramaa vaa asvapno vaayur anavadraaNas tau prapadye taabhyaaM namo 'stu tau mottarato gopaayetaam iti /17/ asyaa nirRtigRhiita :: svakRta iriNa, see svakRta iriNa :: asyaa nirRtigRhiita. asyaa rasa :: drapsa (mantra), see drapsa (mantra) :: asyaa rasa (KS, MS). asyai nirRtigRhiita :: svakRta iriNa, see svakRta iriNa :: asyai nirRtigRhiita. asyai ruupa :: bisaani, see bisaani :: asyai ruupa (ZB). asyai ruupa :: kRSNaani, see kRSNaani :: asyai ruupa (ZB). asyai ruupa :: zuklaani, see zuklaani :: asyai ruupa (ZB). asya loko bhavati see salokataa. asya loko bhavati JB 1.312 [131,23-24] atha kaaleyam / sa ha sa rasa eva stomaH / annam eva tat / sa yo haannasya rasasya23 lokas so 'sya loko bhavati ya evaM veda /24 (stotras of the agniSToma) asya sarvasya pratiSThaa :: aapaH, see aapaH :: asya sarvasya pratiSThaa. asyuuta clothes to be ritually used without being sewn with a needle. kaalikaa puraaNa 69.4cd-5ab uttariiyottaraasangair nicolo modacelakaH /4/ paridhaanaM ca pancaitaany asyuutaani prayojayet aaTavi PW. f. Wald. aTavii PW. f. Wald. aTavii a place for a rite to obtain either raajya or dhana or other ratnas from a vRkSadevataa. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [674,22-26] aTaviiM gatvaa bhikSaahaaraH dadhimadhughRtaaktaanaaM araNyagomayaanaaM viMzatisahasraaNi juhuyaat / yaavad vRkSadevataa siMharuupaM kRtvaa aagacchati / sa ca nidaanaM dadaati / na gRhetavyam / svayam evam upatiSThasveti / raajyaM dhanaM vaanyaratnaani vaa dadaati / aTaviitiirtha a tiirtha on the narmadaa. padma puraaNa 3.21.31 tato gaccheta raajendra aTaviitiirtham uttamam / tatra snaatvaa naro raajan indrasyaardhaasanaM labhet /31/ (narmadaamaahaatmta) atarNaka see tarantuka. atarNaka a tiirtha. padma puraaNa 3.26.13cd-14ab tato gaccheta dharmajna dvaarapaalam atarNakam /13/ tatroSya rajaniim ekaaM gosahasraphalaM labhet / (tiirthas related by vasiSTha) atharvaatman opening verse of the nakSatrakalpa. zriigaNezaaya namaH / oM namo 'tharvaatmane vaamadevaaya zivaaya / zriisarasvatyai namaH // atas, atra bibl. Kyoko Amano, 2006, "The Uses of atas and atra in the maitraayaNii saMhitaa," Journal of Indian and Buddhist Studies, 54.3, pp. (236)-(213). atasii hemp. used as a narcotic in tantric rituals. J.A. Schotermann, 1982, The SaTsaahasra saMhitaa, pp. 9-11; p. 33. atasii as samidh in the amRtaa mahaazaanti. zaantikalpa 21.2-3 etenaivengiDaM hutvaa samidho 'bhyaadadhaati ca / aatasiir naatuSiiz caiva traapusiir mausaliis tathaa /2/ khaadiriir atha paalaaziis taarSTaaghiiH samidhas tathaa / apaamaargiir athaazvatthiir etenaivopatiSThate /3/ atasii prohibited as food offering for the sun. bRhadyaatraa 18.4 maaSaatasiitilaaMz caarkasamudgacaNakaan vihaaya bhojyavidhiH / bakulaarkaagastyapalaazazallakiikusumapuujaa ca /4/ atasii girikarNikaa, atasii, spandanaa(?) and aanjana(?) are folowers for Saturn. bRhadyaatraa 18.19ab girikarNikaatasiispandanaaMjanaadiini kRSNapuSpaaNi / azanaani kRSNatilamaaSacaNakaniSpaavamukhyaani /19/ (grahayajna) atasiisamidh as havis in puurvasevaa? and a rite to become medhaavin. AVPZ 36.24.1cd-2 khanakhanaayeti mantraH puurvasevaartha ucyate /24.1/ uttarasyaa vizeSaad vaa cedaaniim ata uttaram / khaadiratryaktasamidhaaM puurvasevaa sahasrataH / atasiisamidhaam evaM medhaavii viduSaaM prabhuH /24.2/ (ucchuSmakalpa) atharvaangiras AV 10.7.20 yasmaad Rco apaatakSan yajur yasmaad apaakaSan / saamaani yasya lomaany atharvaangiraso mukhaM skanbhaM taM bruuhi katamaH svid eva saH // (M. Bloomfield, 1899, AV and GB, p. 7.) atharvaangiras in the post-Vedic texts. M. Bloomfield, 1899, AV and GB, p. 8: mbh 3.289.20d atharvazirasi zrutam (Bombay edition 3.305.20d atharvaangirasi zrutam.), yaajnavalkya smRti 1.313 purohitaM prakurviita daivajnam uditoditam / daNDaniityaaM ca kuzalam atharvaangirase tathaa // mbh (Bombay) 8.40.33 = (Calcutta) 8.1848 kRtyaam atharvaangirasiim; manu smRti 11.33ab zrutiir atharvaangirasiiH kuryaad ity avicaarayan; BaudhDhS 2.5.9.14 atharvaangirasaM tarpayaami. atharvaangiras worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the north. BharGS 3.14 [82.5-8] apa upaspRzyottarato yajnopaviitii juhoty Rgvedaaya svaahaa yajurvedaaya svaahaa saamavedaaya svaahaatharvavedaaya svaahaatharvaangirobhyaH svaahetihaasapuraaNebhyaH svaahaa sarvadevajanebhyaH svaahaa sarvabhuutebhyaH svaahety. atharvaangiras a braahmaNa can perform the abhicaara to defeat his enemy. manu smRti 11.32-33 svaviiryaad raajaviiryaac ca svaviiryaM balavattaram / tasmaat svenaiva viiryeNa nigRhNiiyaad ariin dvijaH /32/ zrutiiH atharvaangirasiiH kuryaad avicaarayan / vaak zastraM vai braahmaNasya tena hanyaad ariin dvijaH /33/ atharvaangirasa see atharvaveda. atharvahRdaya AVPZ 69. adbhuta. atharvakalpa means the atharvavedapariziSTa? bRhatsaMhitaa 47.71b ity etaiz caanyaiz caapy atharvakalpaahitaiH sarudragaNaiH / kauSmaaNDamahaarauhiNakuberahRdyaiH samRddhyaa ca /71/ atharvaNi amoghapaazakalparaaja 10b,2 oM atharvaNi jvala jvala devamukhe svaahaa // agnimantra saptajaptayaa // atharvaNiiyapaddhati Gonda, Vedic Literature, p. 282, n. 48: for this manual for the domestic practices see Bloomfield, kauzika suutra, JAOS 14, p. XIV. atharvan :: praaNa. ZB 6.4.2.1, 2 (agnicayana, ukhaa). atharvan :: prajaapati. KS 19.4 [4,15] (agnicayana, ukhaa). atharvan :: prajaapati. MS 3.1.5 [6,14-15] (agnicayana, ukhaa). atharvan as the promulgator of the grahasaMgraha. AVPZ 52.1.1-2 atharvaaNaM namaskRtya uvaaca bhagavaan RSiH / kiidRzaa grahaputraaz ca kiyanto vaa vadasva me /1.1/ pRSTaH sa zaunakenaatha braahmaNaanaaM hitaaya vai / saMkhyaam uvaaca bhagavaan padmayonimataM yathaa /2/ atharvan as the promulgator of the bRhallakSahoma. AVPZ 30b.1.1 om atha kaankaayano bhagavantam atharvaaNaM papraccha // bhagavan kena vidhaanena koTihomaM lakSahomam ayutahomaM vaa praarambhamaanaH katham Rtvijo vRNiite kathaM ca kuryus tasmai sa hovaaca /1.1/ atharvan as the promulgator of the aasuriikalpa. AVPZ 35.1.4ab athaata aasuriikalpam upadezaad atharvaNaH / atharvan priest see brahman priest. atharvan priest see graamayaajaka. atharvan priest see purohita. atharvan priest AVPZ 2.2. The atharvan alone can avert portents. atharvan priest his importance. AVPZ 4.6.1-6 = AVPZ 69.6.5-7.5 yasya raajno janapade atharvaa zaantipaaragah / nivasaty api tad raaSTraM vardhate nirupadravam /1/ yasya raajno janapade sa naasti vividhair bhayaiH / piiDyate tasya tad raaSTraM panke gaur iva majjati /2/ tasmaad raajaa vizeSeNa atharvaaNaM jitendriyam / daanasaMmaanasatkaarair nityaM samabhipuujayet /3/ nityaM ca kaarayec chaantiM graharSaSaaNi puujayet / bhuumidohaan prakurviita devataayataneSu ca /4/ catuSpatheSu goSTheSu tiirtheSv apsu ca kaarayet / gotarpaNaM ca vidhivat sarvadoSavinaazanam /5/ ya evam kaarayed raajaa sarvakaalaM jitendriyah / anantaM sukham aapnoti kRtsnaaM bhunkte vasuMdharaam /6/ atharvan priest AVPZ 68.5.17-18ab mahotpaataaz ca bahavaH zaantiyogeSu kiirtitaaH / teSu sarveSu vidhivac chaantikaamo naraadhipaH /17/ atharvaanaM ca vRNuyaat sarvazaastravidaM nRpaH. (utpaatazaanti) atharvan priest his prazaMsaa. AVPZ 69.6.5-8.7. atharvapraatizaakhya see praatizaakhya. atharvapraatizaakhya edition and translation. W.D. Whitney, 1862, "atharva-praatizaakhya," JAOS 7,2: 333-615. atharvapraayazcittaani edition. J. von Negelein, JAOS 33, pp. 71-144, 217-253. See also JAOS 34, pp. 229ff. (Gonda, 1980, Vedic Ritual, p. 290, n. 11.) atharvarudra P. Bisschop and A. Griffiths, The Practise involving the ucchuSmas (atharvavedapariziSTa 36), (draft), p. 13, n. 39: ... the existence of a class called atharvarudras in nizvaasaguhya f. 55b, l. 4, where they are said to be living in the town ratnavatii in the sixth paataala. atharvaveda abbreviation: AV. atharvaveda see aayurveda and atharvaveda. atharvaveda see atharvaangiras. atharvaveda see bheSaja. atharvaveda see brahmaveda. atharvaveda see kauzikasuutra: and the atharvaveda. atharvaveda see magic. atharvaveda see paippalaadasaMhitaa. atharvaveda see prose: in the atharvaveda. atharvaveda see saMskaararatnamaalaa. atharvaveda see speculative hymn. atharvaveda see yaatu. atharvaveda see zaanta, ghora. atharvaveda edition. Atharva Veda Sanhita herausgegeben von R. Roth / W. Whitney, Dritte, unveraenderte Auflage, Bonn: Ferd. Duemmlers Verlag. atharvaveda translation. M. Bloomfield, 1897, Hymnes of the atharva-veda: together with extracts from the ritual books and the commentaries, SBE 42, Oxford: Clarendon Press. atharvaveda translation. atharva-veda-saMhitaa translated into English by W.D. Whitney, 2 vols., 1905, Reprint: 1962, Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass. atharvaveda bibl. Theodor Aufrecht, 1850, "Das XV. Buch des atharvaveda," IS, 1: 121-40. AV 15. atharvaveda bibl. A. Weber, 1858, "Zur Geschichte der vedasaMhitaas, insbesondere der atharva-saMhitaa," IS 4.431-434 (AVPZ 46 uttamapaTala). atharvaveda bibl. M. Bloomfield, 1886, "The meaning of the compound atharvaangirasaH, the ancient name of the fourth Veda," JAOS 17, pp. 180-182. atharvaveda bibl. M. Bloomfield, 1891, "Contributions to the Interpretation of the Atharva-Veda, Fourth Series," American Journal of Philology 12, pp. 414-443. atharvaveda bibl. M. Bloomfield, 1897, Hymns of the Atharvaveda, together with extracts from the ritual books and the commentaries translated by M. Bloomfield, SBE 42. Oxford: Clarendon Press. atharvaveda bibl. H. Oldenberg, 1899, "Henry V. atharva-veda" (Review of the translation by Henry), Amzeige fuer Indogermanische Sprache und Altertumskunde, 8, pp. 39-41. atharvaveda bibl. M. Bloomfield. The Atharvaveda and the Gopatha-BraahmaNa. Strassburg 1899. atharvaveda bibl. W. Caland, 1904, "Zur atharvavedaliteratur," WZKM 18: 185-207 (Kl. Schr. pp. 146-168). atharvaveda bibl. H. Oldenberg, 1906, "atharva-veda saMhitaa" (Review of the translation by Whitney & Lanman), ZDMG, 60, pp. 689-694. atharvaveda bibl. F. Edgerton, 1920, "The philosophic materials of the atharva veda," in Studies in Honor of Maurice Bloomfield, New Haven, pp. 117-35. atharvaveda bibl. N.J. Shende, 1948, The Foundations of the atharvanic Religion, The Bulletin of the Deccan College Research Institute 9, pp. 197-414. atharvaveda bibl. N.J. Shende, 1952, The religion and philosophy of the atharvaveda, Bhandarkar Oriental research Institute, Poona. atharvaveda bibl. L. Renou, 1955, "E'tudes ve'diques, 1. La poe'sie de l'atharvaveda, 2. Les hymnes spe'culatifs de l'atharvaveda," Bulletin de la Maison Franco-Japonaise, N.S., Tome 4, no. 1, pp. 1-48. atharvaveda bibl. L. Renou, 1955, "E'tudes ve'diques. 5. atharva-veda et rituel," JA 243: 417-438. atharvaveda bibl. V. W. Karambelkar. 1959. The Atharvavedic Civilization: Its Place in the Indo-Aryan Culture. Nagpur. atharvaveda bibl. L. Renou, 1960, "varuNa dans l'atharvaveda," Festgabe fuer Herman Lommel zur Vollendung seines 75. Lebensjahres, pp. 122-128. atharvaveda bibl. C.J. Blair, 1961, Heat in the Rgveda and atharvaveda, New Haven Conn. atharvaveda bibl. Bernfried Schlerath, 1962, "Zu den Merseburger Zauberspruechen," II. Tachtagung fuer Indogermanische und Allgemeine Sprachwissenschaft Innsbruck, 10.-15, Oktober 1961, Innsbrucker Beitraege zur Kulturwissenschaft, Sonderheft 15, Insbruck: Sprachwissenschaftliches Institut der Leopold-Fransens-Universitaet Innsbrck, pp. 139-43. atharvaveda bibl. Maya Malaviya, 1967, atharvaveda zaantipuSTikarmaaNi, (Sarasvati Bhavan Studies, 17), Varanasi. atharvaveda bibl. D. Bhattacharyya, 1968, Fundamental Themes of the atharvaveda, Poona. atharvaveda bibl. S. Shrikant Bahulkar, 1974, "gRhya-rituals vis-a vis atharvanic tradition," Proceedings of the All-India Oriental Conference 27th sesseion, Kurukshetra University, pp. 191-208. atharvaveda bibl. Chhanda Chakraborty. 1977. Common Life in the Rgveda and atharvaveda. Calcutta. bibl. atharvaveda bibl. Stutley, Margaret. 1980. Ancient Indian Magic and Folklore. An Introduction. London/Henley: Routledge & Kegan Paul. atharvaveda bibl. M. Witzel, 1980, "Eastern Iran and the atharvaveda," Persica 9: 86-127. atharvaveda bibl. Suryakant Bali, ed. 1981. Historical and Critical Studies in the atharva veda. Delhi: Nag Publishers. bibl. atharvaveda bibl. Riccardo Ambrosini, 1984, Magia e sapienza dell' India antica, Inni dell' atharva-veda, Bologna. atharvaveda bibl. M. Witzel, 1985, "Die atharvaveda-Tradition und die paippalaada-saMhitaa," ZDMG-Supplement VI, pp. 256-271. atharvaveda bibl. Stanley Insler, 1998, "On the recensions of the atharva veda and atharvan hymn composition," WZKS, Vol. 42, pp. 5-21. atharvaveda bibl. H.W. Bodewitz, 1999, "Yonder world in the atharvaveda," IIJ 42: 107-120. atharvaveda bibl. Kerstin Kazzazi, 2001, `Mann' und `Frau' im Rgveda: mit einem Exkurs ueber Woerter fuer `Frau' im atharvaveda, Innsbruck: Institut fuer Sprachen und Literaturen. atharvaveda bibl. Hisashi Miyakawa, 2001, "Zur Bildungsweise der Zahl 99 im Rigveda und Athrvaveda," in Norm und Abweichung, Akten des 27. Deutschen Orientalistentages, Wuerzbur, pp. 91-100. atharvaveda bibl. Margaret Stutley, 2001, Ancient Indian magic and folklore, New Delhi: Munshiram Manoharlal. atharvaveda bibl. Recitational Permutaions of the zaunakiiya atharvaveda, ed. by Madhav M. Deshpande, Cambridge, MA.: Harvard University Press, 2002. atharvaveda bibl. H. Eichner, 2001, "Kurze "indo"-"germanische" Betrachtungen ueber die atharvadesche Parallele zum Zweiten Merseburger Zauberspruch (mit Neubehandlung von AVZ. IV 12)," Die Sprache, Bd. 42, Heft 1/2 (2000/02), pp. 211. (AV 4.12) atharvaveda bibl. M. Kajihara, 2002, The brahmacaarin in the Veda, pp. 14-20. atharvaveda bibl. P.K. Mishra, 2003, New Dimensions in the Atharvaveda, Delhi: Pratibha Prakashan. atharvaveda bibl. Mieko Kajihara, 2004, "The upanayana and Marriage in the atharvaveda," in Arlo Griffiths & Jan E.M. Houben, eds., The Vedas: Texts, Languages & Ritual: Proceedings of the Third International Vedic Workshop, Leiden 2002 = Groningen Oriental Studies, Vol. XX, pp. 417-431, Groningen: Egbert Forsten. atharvaveda bibl. Jarrod L. Whitaker, 2004, "Ritual Power, Social Prestige, and Amulets (maNi) in the atharvaveda," in Arlo Griffiths & Jan E.M. Houben, eds., The Vedas: Texts, Languages & Ritual: Proceedings of the Third International Vedic Workshop, Leiden 2002 = Groningen Oriental Studies, Vol. XX, pp. 565-580, Groningen: Egbert Forsten. atharvaveda bibl. Dipak Bhattacharya, 2005, "atharvaveda: Notes on History and Text-History," in L. Goehler, ed., Indische Kultur im Kontext: Rituale, Texte und Ideen aus Indien und der Welt, Festschrift fuer Klaus Mylius, Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz Verlag, pp. 9-29. atharvaveda bibl. Philipp Kubisch, 2007, "The Metrical and Prosodical Structures of Books I-VII of the Vulgate atharvavedasaMhitaa," A. Griffiths and A. Schmiedchen, eds., The Atharvaveda and its paippalaadazaakhaa: Historical and Philological Papers on a Vedic Tradition, Aachen: Shaker Verlag, pp. 1-22. atharvaveda bibl. Yasuhiro Tsuchiyama, 2007, "atharva-veda no shahon koutei to honbun denshou shi," Saitama Kogyo Daigaku Ningenshakaigakubu Kiyo, no. 5, pp. 1-10. atharvaveda parallels between the two saMhitaas, Thomas Zehnder, 1999, atharvaveda-paippalaada Buch 2, pp. 224-252. atharvaveda strata of the atharvavedic sorcery hymns. (1) the oldest sorcery hymsn (AV 1-5; PS 1-4); (2) other basic sorcery hymns (scattered throughout the AV; PS 5-15); (3) the appendant sorcery hymns (AV 6-7 and their correspondence in PS 19-20). (M. Kajihara, 2002, The brahmacaarin in the Veda, pp. 38-39.) atharvaveda the 20th book is a late addition. M. Bloomfield, 1899, The Atharvaveda, p. 34 (sec. 35), pp. 95-96 (sec. 62). atharvaveda its importance to the development of Hindu religion is suggested by M. Bloomfield, 1899, The Atharvaveda, p. 73 as follows: In this matter the attitute of the atharvan schools may be said to be significant for the development of Hindu religion, after the Vedic (zrauta) ritual had passed its halcyon days. atharvaveda many zaiva tantras trace their authority to it. (D.N. Lorenzen, The kaapaalikas and kaalaamukhas, 1991, p. 28 and n. 85 where he refers to Chintaharan Chakravarti, 1963, Tantras: Studies on their Religion and Literature, Calcutta: Punthi Pustak, pp. 10-14. atharvaveda AV 1. bibl. A. Weber, 1858, Indische Studien 4, pp. 393-430. atharvaveda AV 1.1. bibl. P. Thieme, 1985, "The first verse of the triSaptiiyam (AVZ 1.1 - AVP 1.6) and the beginnings of Sanskrit linguistics," JAOS 105, pp. 559-565. atharvaveda AV 2. bibl. A Weber, 1873, Indische Studien 13, pp. 129-216. atharvaveda AV 2.1 (PS 2.6). bibl. R.N. Dandekar, 1965, "The vena-suukta in the atharvaveda," Vasudev Vishnu Mirashi Feliciation Volume, Nagpur, pp. 24-29. atharvaveda AV 2.1 (PS 2.6). bibl. Bettina Baeumer, 1987, "vena: a mystical hymn of the atharva veda," navonmeSa: Gopinath Kaviraj Commemoration Volume, Varanasi, Part IV, pp. 289-91. atharvaveda AV 2.7. bibl. J. Gonda, 1968, "atharvaveda II, 7," Me'lange d'Indianisme a` la me'moire de Louis Renou, pp. 301-336. atharvaveda AV 2.19-23 develops secondarily out of formulas in MS 1.5.2. M. Bloomfield, 1899, AV and GB, p. 66. atharvaveda AV 2.27 (PS 2.16). bibl. William Warren Malandra, 1979, "atharvaveda 2.27: Evidence for a soma-amulet," JAOS 99, 220-224. atharvaveda AV 3. bibl. A. Weber, 1884, Indische Studien 17, pp. 177-314. atharvaveda AV 3.4. bibl. R.N. Dandekar, 1966, "Sources of Ancient Indian Polity: Election of a king: Atharvaveda III 4," in Professor Birinchi Kumar Barua Commemoration Volume, Gauhati, pp. 32-37. atharvaveda AV 3.4. bibl. Yasuhiro Tsuchiyama, 1995, "atharvaveda no oken: AV 3.4 no chuki to kenkyu," Indo Tetsugaku Bukkyogaku 10, pp. 21-35 atharvaveda AV 3.12. bibl. H.W. Bodewitz, 1977-78, "atharvaveda saMhitaa 3,12: the building of a house," ABORI (Diamond Jubilee Vol.), pp. 59-68. atharvaveda AV 3.17.3. bibl. R. Roth, 1888, "Proben aus einer Uebersetzung des atharvan," Festgruss f. Boehtlingk, pp. 95-97. atharvaveda AV 3.29. bibl. J. Sakamoto-Goto, 2000, iSTaapuurta, pp. 484-486. atharvaveda AV 3.29.7; Kane 5: 257: in anangadaanavrata. atharvaveda AV. 4. bibl. A. Weber, 1898, Indische Studien 18, pp. 1-153. atharvaveda AV 4.6.4-8 ~ PS 5.8.3-7. Sitzungsberichte der wissenschaftliche Gesellschaft an der J. W. Goethe-Univ. Frankfurt a.M, Band XXXII, Nr. 2, Stuttgart: Franz Steiner Verlag, p. 32f. atharvaveda AV 4.8. bibl. Yasuhiro Tsuchiyama, 1988, "atharvaveda no sokui girei," Indo Tetsugaku Bukkyogaku 3, pp. 155-169. atharvaveda AV 4.11. J. Gonda, 1967, "A note on atharvaveda 4,11," = Selected Studies, Vol. III, pp. 434ff. atharvaveda AV 4.16. bibl. Neelima Mone, 1980, A Comparative Study of atharvaveda zaunaka 4.16 and atharvaveda paippalaada 5.32 (PS 5.32), Centre of Advanced Study in Sanskrit (Poona) Studies 5, pp. 147-159. atharvaveda AV 4.37.10 bibl. R. Roth, 1888, "Proben aus einer Uebersetzung des atharvan," Festgruss f. Boehtlingk, pp. 97-98. atharvaveda AV 5. bibl. A. Weber, 1898, Indische Studien 18, pp. 154-288. atharvaveda AV 5.19.12. bibl. R. Roth, 1888, "Proben aus einer Uebersetzung des atharvan," Festgruss f. Boehtlingk, pp. 98-99. atharvaveda AV 5.20.9. bibl. R. Roth, 1888, "Proben aus einer Uebersetzung des atharvan," Festgruss f. Boehtlingk, pp. 99. atharvaveda AV 5.23.4. bibl. P. Thieme, 1974, "Atharva-Veda 5.23.4," Antiquitates Indogermanice, Gedenkschrift fuer Hermann Guentert, Innsbruck, pp. 295-300. atharvaveda AV 6.16. K. Hoffmann, Aufsaetze, pp. 393-394. atharvaveda AV 6.47 = PS 19.43.10-12. Gonda, Vedic Literature, p. 288f.: a prayer for protection, property, a long lifetime etc. -- making mention of libations in the morning, at noon and in the evening, contains the term savana which usually denotes the pressing out and libation of the soma juice. The small text is known also to authorities of the yajurveda (note 7: TS 3.1.9.1f.; KatyZS 9.3.21. Cf. also VaitS 21.7 and Bloomfield AV and GB, p.92; Keith, TS, p.231.) but not quoted by kauzika. atharvaveda AV 6.68. bibl. Gonda, Jan. 1984. The Gods of the godaana Ceremony (atharvaveda zaunaka 6,68). in amRtadhaaraa, Dandekar Fel. Vol. ed by S. D. Joshi, Delhi: Ajanta Publications, pp.153-158. prajaapati. atharvaveda AV 6.123. bibl. J. Sakamoto-Goto, 2000, iSTaapuurta, pp. 481-483. atharvaveda AV 10.2.22. bibl. Haudry, L. 1983. Un croisement de formules dans l'Atharvaveda. JA 271, 277-280. atharvaveda AV 11.5: a suukta for brahmacaarin. AV 11.5; PS 16.153-155, a translation and a very detailed discussion, see M. Kajihara, 2002, The brahmacaarin in the Veda, pp. 105ff: Chapter 4: The brahmacaarin in the Speculative Hymns of the atharvaveda. atharvaveda AV 11.7. bibl. J. Gonda, "atharvaveda 11,7," = Selected Studies, Vol. III, pp. 439ff. atharvaveda AV 12.2. bibl. E. Arbman, 1927, "Untersuchugen zur primitiven Seelenvorstelung, II," Monde Oriental, 21, p. 171. atharvaveda AV 13. bibl. V. Henry, 1891, Les hymnes rohitas, Livre XIII de l'Atharva-Veda, Paris. atharvaveda AV 13.2.2. bibl. Ryukai Nakamura, 2006, "atharvaveda 13.2.2," Journal of Indian Buddhist Studies, vol. 54, no. 2, pp. (219)-(223). atharvaveda AV 14. bibl. J. Gonda, 1964/65, "Notes on atharvaveda-saMhitaa Book 14," IIJ 8: 1-24. = Selected Studies, Vol. III, pp. 475ff. atharvaveda AV 15 on the vraatyas, called a braahmaNa in ApDhS 2.7.16, is comparatively late. Heesterman, 1962, "vraatya and sacrifice," IIJ 6, p. 2-3. atharvaveda AV 15.2.1-4. J. Gonda, 1961, "Ascetics and courtesans," = Kl. Schrif., p. 232ff. atharvaveda AV 18. bibl. A. Weber, 1895, 1896, Vedische Beitraege 4, Das achzehnte Buch der atharvasaMhitaa (Sprueche zum Totenritual), Philolog. u. histor. Abhandlungen, Akademie der Wissensch. Berlin, 1. Teil: 1895, pp. 815-866; 2. Teil: 1896, pp. 253-294. atharvaveda AV 18.3.59. bibl. E. Arbman, 1927, "Untersuchugen zur primitiven Seelenvorstelung, II," Monde Oriental, 21, pp. 36ff. atharvaveda AV 19.47-50 (raatrisuuktas), bibl. S. Insler, 1970, "Sanskrit taskara- and text criticism to AV 19.47-50," Die Sprache 16, pp. 138-148. atharvaveda AV 20.26.6 quoted in full in zaantikalpa 10.15.10 (Bolling, JAOS 1913: 276) yas te pRthu stanayitnur (AV 7.11.1) deva devaan paribhuur Rtena (AV 18.1.30) ketuM kRNvann aketava iti (AV 20.26.6) iti ketave /9/ ketuM kRNvann aketave pezo maryaa apezase / sam uSadbhir ajaayathaaH /15.10/ atharvaveda bheSaja represents the atharvaveda mentioned together with the trayii vidyaa. AV 11.6.14 yajnaM bruumo yajamaanam RcaH saamaani bheSajaa / yajuuMSi hotraa bruumas te no muncantv aMhasaH // (Bloomfield, 1899, AV and GB, p. 8.) atharvaveda passages mentioning the atharvaveda together with the trayii vidyaa. Bloomfield, 1899, AV and GB, pp. 23-24: TS 7.5.11.2 = KSA 5.2 (angiras alone); ZB 10.5.2.10; ZB 11.5.6.4-8; ZB 13.4.3.3ff.; TB 3.12.8.2; TA 2.9.2; TA 10.7.8; TA 10.11.2; AzvZS 10.7.1ff. ; ZankhZS 16.2.2ff. atharvaveda passages mentioning the atharvaveda together with the trayii vidyaa. Bloomfield, AV and GB, p. 24: BAU 2.4.10; BAU 4.1.2; BAU 5.11; ChU 3.1-4; ChU 7.1.2; ChU 7.1.4; ChU 7.2.1; ChU 7.7.1; MU 6.32. atharvaveda passages mentioning the atharvaved together with the trayii vidyaa. Bloomfield, AV and GB, p. 24: nRsiMhapuurvataapanii 1.2; nRsiMhapuurvataapanii 1.4; nRsiMhapuurvataapanii 2.1; atharvaziras 1; muktikaa 12-14; mahaa 3; muNDaka 1.1.5; nRsiMhapuurvataapanii 5.9. atharvaveda passages mentioning the atharvaved together with the trayii vidyaa. Bloomfield, AV and GB, p. 24: AzvGS 3.3.1-3; ZankhGS 1.24.8; HirGS 2.19.16; ZankhGS 1.16.3; ParGS 2.10.7; ParGS 2.10.21; HirGS 2.3.9; HirGS 2.18.3; HirGS 2.20.9. atharvaveda brahmaveda is mentioned with the trayii vidyaa and other vidyaas. AVPZ 1.15.1-5 Rgvedo yajurvedaH saamavedo brahmavedaH zikSaa kalpo vyaakaraNaM niruktaM chando jyotiSam itihaasapuraaNaM vaakovaakya idaavatsaraH parivatsaraH saMvatsaro dazamaM ziitoSNe ekaadazadvaadaze /1/ (nakSatrakalpa) atharvaveda jayanta bhaTTa regards the atharvaveda as the foremost among the four vedas. K. Kataoka, 2006, "bhaTTa jayanta on the Purpose of nyaaya," South Asian Classical Studies, no. 1, p. 161, n. 27. atharvaveda and Rgveda "Many of the small Atharvavedic sorcery rites may even be older than the RV. However, they have been preserved in a language that is definitely younger than that of RV 10. (Note 78: See Oldenberg, Prolegomena, pp. 271-369, Wackernagel, Ai.Gr. I, and the addition of L. Renou, in Introduction ge'ne'rale; Renou, Histoire de la langue Sanskrite, Lyon-Paris 1956; K. Hoffmann, Injunktiv, and Aufsaetze, passim; see especially, J. Narten, Die Sprache 14; cf. also Gonda, Old Indian, Leiden 1971." Witzel, "The Development of the Vedic Canon and its Schools: The Social and Political Milieu," in M. Witzel, ed., Inside the Texts, beyond the Texts, p. 275f. atharvaveda and taittiriiyabraahmaNa: A great deal of the stanzas of AV are found in TB, see Bloomfield, 1899, AV and GB, p. 45. (Tsuchiyama, manuscript, abhiSeka, p. 27, n. 4.) atharvaveda and yajurveda: adoptation and expansion of yajus-themes for atharvanic purpose. bibl. M. Bloomfield, 1899, The atharvaveda and the gopathabraahmaNa, pp. 50ff. (M. Kajihara, 2002, The brahmacaarin in the Veda, p. 52, n. 21.) atharvaveda and the zrauta ritual. For a refutation of the erroneous assumption that the Atharvavedins could ever celebrate zrauta rites of their own: Caland, WZKM 14, p. 115; 18, p. 190. atharvaveda and the zrauta ritual. Gonda, 1975, Vedic Literature, p. 288: In its present form the atharvanic corpus does not only, to a certain extent, give evidence of acquaintance with zrauta rites -- on which it is a better source of information than the Rgveda-saMhitaa -- it incluedes also texts for use in the great solemn rites in which it is occasionally, in a detached manner and in accordance with its own purposes and points of view, interested. atharvaveda and the zrauta ritual. bibl. Baldev Singh Mehra, 1994, zrauta sacrifices in the atharva-veda, Delhi. atharvaveda and the gRhya ritual. bibl. B.C. Lele, 1927, Some atharvanic portions in the gRhya-suutras, Bonn. atharvaveda and the gRhya ritual. bibl. Sushanta Kumar Chakravorti, 1997, The gRhya Rites vis-a-vis the atharvanic tradition, Vedic Studies, Vol. 1, 1996, Calcutta: School of Vedic Studies, Rabindra Bharati University. atharvaveda worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the north. BharGS 3.14 [82.5-8] apa upaspRzyottarato yajnopaviitii juhoty Rgvedaaya svaahaa yajurvedaaya svaahaa saamavedaaya svaahaatharvavedaaya svaahaatharvaangirobhyaH svaahetihaasapuraaNebhyaH svaahaa sarvadevajanebhyaH svaahaa sarvabhuutebhyaH svaahety. atharvaveda its prazaMsaa. AVPZ 2.1.7 caturvidhasya karmaNo vedatattvena nizcayam / prajaapatir athaiko hi na vedatrayam iikSate /1/ atharvaveda its prazaMsaa. AVPZ 2.5.3 palaalakam idaM sarvam RgyajuHsaamasaMsthitam / saaraM saaraparaM dhaanyam atharvaangiraso viduH // atharvaveda its prazaMsaa. AVPZ 2.5.4 trayo lokaas trayo devaas trayo vedaas trayo 'gnayaH / ardhamaatre layaM yaanti vedaz caatharvaNaH smRtaH // atharvaveda its prazaMsaa. AVPZ 2.5.5 na tithir na ca nakSatraM na graho na ca candramaaH / atharvamantrasaMpraaptyaa sarvasiddhir bhaviSyati // atharvaveda the bhiSaj dedicates himself to the atharvaveda. caraka saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 30.21 tatra bhiSajaa pRSTenaivaM caturNaam Rksaamayajuratharvavedaanaam aatmano 'tharvavede bhaktir aadezyaa, vedo hy aatharvaNo daanasvastyayanabalimangalahomaniyamapraayazcittopavaasamantraadiparigrahaac cikitsaaM praaha cikitsaa caayuSo hitaayopadizyate // atharvaveda Brahman a copper plate grant of samudrasena, found in Himachal Pradesh, recordsthe donation of a village to a group of atharvaveda Brahmans to support worship of mihirezvara at a temple kapaalezvara. (D.N. Lorenzen, The kaapaalikas and kaalaamukhas, 1991, p. 28.) atharvavedapariziSTa abbreviation: AVPZ. atharvavedapariziSTa edition. The pariziSTas of the atharvaveda, edited by G. M. Bolling and J. von Negelein, Vol. I: Text and Critical Apparatus, Parts II, Leipzig: Otto Harrassowitz, 1909, 1910. atharvavedapariziSTa bibl. James Taft Hatfield, 1890, "On the numbering of the atharvan pariziSTas," JAOS 14 [PAOS 1889], pp. clvi-clxi. atharvavedapariziSTa bibl. F.W. Fay, "The pariziSTas of the atharva-veda," JAOS, 16: xxx. atharvavedapariziSTa bibl. J. von Negelein, "Zur Religionsgeschichte Indiens: Die atharva pariziSTa," Orientalische Literaturzeitung (Leipzig), XI, pp. 447ff. atharvavedapariziSTa bibl. Dina Johanna Kohlbrugge, 1938, atharvaveda-pariziSTa ueber Omina, Wageningen. atharvavedapariziSTa bibl. L.P. van den Bosch, 1978, atharvaveda-pariziSTa Chapters 21-29. Introduction, Translation and Notes, Groningen. atharvavedapariziSTa bibl. a review of the edition by Bolling and Negelein by Oldenberg, DLZ 1909, pp. 2070f, 1910, pp. 930f. (P. Bisshop & A. Griffiths, The paazupata Observance, manuscript, p. 1, n. 1.) atharvavedapariziSTa bibl. a review of the edition by Bolling and Negelein by Winternitz, WZKM 23 (1909), pp. 401ff., and 24 (1910), pp. 313ff. (P. Bisshop & A. Griffiths, The paazupata Observance, manuscript, p. 1, n.1.) atharvavedapariziSTa bibl. a review of the edition by Bolling and Negelein by R. Fick, ZDMG, 65, 1911, pp. 838-42. atharvavedapariziSTa bibl. a review of Bolling and Negelein's edition by W. Caland, 1911, "Vedische Religion (1907-1910)," Archiv fuer Religionswissenschaft, 14, p. 513-515 (= Kl. Schriften, p. 656-58). atharvavedapariziSTa bibl. a review of Negelins's edition by A. B. Keith, JRAS, 1912, pp. 755-60. atharvavedapariziSTa bibl. J. Gonda, 1975, Vedic Literature, p. 307-308. atharvavedapariziSTa and gargasaMhitaa. D. Pingree, 1981, jyotiHzaatra, p. 71. atharvavedapariziSTa bibl. B.R. Modak, 1993, The Ancillary Literature of the atharva-veda, A Study with special reference to the pariziSTas, pp. 203-482. atharvavedapariziSTa bibl. Kouji Kumagai, 2003, "bRhatsaMhitaa oyobi atharvavedapariziSTa ni arawareru garga ni tuiteno ichikousatsu," Indogaku Shuukyougakkai Ronshuu, no. 30, pp. 1-21. He compares bRhatsaMhitaa 45.51-58 including additional verses provided by utpala and AVPZ 70b.11.4-13.3 dealing with prasavavaikRta and concludes that the possibility of the borrowing of the bRhatsaMhitaa from the AVPZ cannot be denied. atharvavedapariziSTa bibl. Peter Bisschop and Arlo Griffiths, 2003, "The paazupata Observance (atharvavedapariziSTa 40)," IIJ 46: 315-348. atharvavedapariziSTa bibl. A. Griffiths, 2007, "The Ancillary Literature of the paippalaada School: A Preliminary Survey with an Edition of the caraNavyuuhopaniSad," A. Griffiths and A. Schmiedchen, eds., The Atharvaveda and its paippalaadazaakhaa: Historical and Philological Papers on a Vedic Tradition, Aachen: Shaker Verlag, pp. 141-194. atharvavedapariziSTa bibl. Peter Bisschop & Arlo Griffiths, 2007, gThe Practice involving the ucchuSmas (atharvavedapariziSTa 36),h Studien zur Indologie und Iranistik 24, pp. 1-46. atharvavedapariziSTa bibl. Miki Maejima, 2009, atharvaveda pariziSTa ni tuite: dai 1 sho nakSatrakalpa wo chushin ni, master's thesis submitted to Kyoto Sangyo Daigaku. atharvavedapariziSTa bibl. Miki Maejima & Michio Yano, 2010, "A study of the atharvaveda-pariziSTa 50-57 with special reference to the kuurmavibhaaga," Journal of Indian and Buddhist Studies, LVIII-3, pp. 1126-1133. atharvavedapariziSTa an remark by Bolling and Negelein at the end of the contents of the nakSatrakalpa: an appendix gives in sakalapaaThe the verses of the paippalaada-zaakhaa that have been rubricated by pratiika: vv. 1-4 at 24.3; v. 4 and v. 5 at 34.6; v. 6 at 36.5. Cf. Bloomfield, AJPh. VII, p. 485ff. It seems probable that this pariziSTa originated in the paippalaada school, and that this is the reason for its citation of AV 19.7 nad 8 in full. atharvavedapariziSTa the core part is (1) 2-40, continuous counting of khaaNDas up to 40 (Modak, The Ancillary Literature of the Atharva-Veda, p. 198 with n. 38); references made by saayaNa are limited only to 2-37 (Modak, The Ancillary Literature of the Atharva-Veda, p. 198 with n. 42). atharvavedapariziSTa and other texts. Modak, The Ancillary Literature of the Atharva-Veda, p. 198: kezava, bRhatsaMhitaa, saayaNa, hemaadri. atharvavedapariziSTa date: B.R. Modak, 1993, The Ancillary Literature of the atharva-veda, p. 470-73, especially, p. 473: "The foregoing discussion makes it clear that the date of the compilation of the atharva-veda pariziSTas lies somewhere between second century BC which is the date of the manu smRti and fifth century AD, which is the date of varaahamihira." atharvavedapariziSTa contents. 1 nakSatrakalpa, 2. raaSTrasaMvarga, 3. raajaprathamaabhiSeka, 4. purohitakarmaaNi, 5. puSyaabhiSeka (in zloka), 6. piSTaraatryaaH kalpa, 7. aaraatrika, 8. ghRtaavekSaNa, 9. tiladhenuvidhi, 10. bhuumidaana, 11. tulaapuruSavidhi, 12. aadityamaNDaka, 13. hiraNyagarbhavidhi, 14. hastirathadaanavidhi, 15. azvarathadaanavidhi, 16. gosahasravidhi, 17., 18. and 18b. raajakarmasaaMvatsariiya (17-18 niiraajana: 17.1 hastyazvaniiraajana, 17.2 vaahanaanaam abhayaM karma, 18 hastiniiraajana, 18b. annual festival), 18c. vRSotsarga, 19. indramahotsava, 19b. brahmayaaga, 20. skandayaaga or dhuurtakalpa, 21. saMbhaaralakSaNa, 22. araNilakSaNa, 23. yajnapaatralakSaNa, 24. vedilakSaNa, 25. kuNDalakSaNa, 26. samillakSaNa, 27. sruvalakSaNa, 28. hastalakSaNa, 29. jvaalaalakSaNa, 30. laghulakSahoma, 30b. bRhallakSahoma, 31. koTihoma, atharvavedapariziSTa contents. 32. gaNamaalaa (32.1 zaantigaNa, 32.2 kRtyaagaNa, 32.3 caatanagaNa, 32.4 maatRnaama, 32.5 vaastugaNa, 32.6 paapmahaa gaNa, 32.7 takmanaazanagaNa, 32.8 duHsvapnanaazanagaNa, 32.9 aayuSyagaNa, 32.10 varcasyagaNa, 32.11 svastyayanagaNa, 32.12 abhayagaNa, 32.13 aparaajitagaNa, 32.14 zarmavarmagaNa, 32.15 devapuriiyagaNa, 32.16 rudragaNa, 32.17 raudragaNa, 32.18 citraagaNa, 32.19 patniivantagana, 32.19b aadityagaNa, 32.20 pippalaadizaantigaNa, 32.21 pancaapatyagaNa, 32.22 salilagaNa, 32.23 vizvakarmaa gaNa, 32.24 bhaiSajyagaNa, 32.25 utthaapanagaNa, 32.26 kauzikoktabRhacchaantigaNa, 32.27 zaantaatiiyo laghuzaantigaNa, 32.28 varcasyagaNa, 32.29 abhayagaNa, 32.30 abhiSekagaNa, 32.31 aMholingagaNa), atharvavedapariziSTa contents. 33. ghRtakambala, 34. anulomakalpa, 35. aasuriikalpa, 36. ucchuSmakalpa, 37. samuccayapraayazcitta, 38. brahmakuurcavidhi, 39. taDaagaadividhi, 40. paazupatavrata, 41. saMdhyopaasanavidhi, 42. snaanavidhi, 43. tarpaNavidhi, 44. zraaddhavidhi, 45. agnihotrahomavidhi, 46. uttamapaTala, 47. varNapaTala, 48. kautsavyaniruktanighaNTu, 49. caraNavyuuha, 50. candrapraatipadika, 51. grahayuddha, 52. grahasaMgraha, 53. raahucaara, 54. ketucaara, 55. RtuketulakSaNa, 56. kuurmavibhaaga, 57. maNDalaani, 58. digdaahalakSaNa, 58b. ulkaalakSaNa, 59. vidyullakSaNa, 60. nirghaatalakSaNa, 61. pariveSalakSaNa, 62. bhuumikampalakSaNa, 63. nakSatragrahotpaatalakSaNa, 64. utpaatalakSaNa, 65. sadyovRSTilakSaNa, 66. gozaanti, 67. adbhutazaanti, 68. svapnaadhyaaya, 69. atharvahRdaya, 70. bhaargaviiya, 70b. gaargya, 70c. baarhaspatya, 71. auzanasaadbhuta, 72. mahaadbhuta. atharvavedapariziSTa devisions of the chapters, contents. (Modak, The Ancillary Literature of the Atharva-Veda, p. 191 revised by Miki Maejima, 2009, pp. 34-35) (a) chap. 1 nakSatrakalpa, (b) chaps. 2-19 royal rituals, (c) chaps. 19b-33, 37-40, 45-46 various rituals, (d) chaps. 34-36 magical rites, (e) chaps. 41-46 daily rites, (f) chaps. 47 and 48 phonology and etymology, (g) chap. 49 description of the vedic schools, (h1) chaps. 50-57 omens according to the planets, (h2) chaps. 58-65 omens according to the natural phenomena, (h3) chaps. 66-68 pacification rites and interpretations of dreams, (h4) chaps. 69-72 evil omen. atharvavedapariziSTa and kauzikasuutra. AVPZ 1.36.7 is identical with KauzS 46.55. atharvavedapariziSTa and kauzikasuutra. AVPZ 4.1.2 savitaa prasavaanaam iti vyaakhyaatam /2/ Cf. KauzS 17.30 savitaa prasavaanaam iti paurohitye vatsyan vaizvalopiiH samidha aadhaaya /30/ atharvavedapariziSTa and kauzikasuutra. AVPZ 4.1.3 imam indra vardhayety uktam / Cf. KauzS 17.28 imam indra vardhaya kSatriyaM ma iti kSatriyaM praatahpraatar abhimantrayate /28/ atharvavedapariziSTa and kauzikasuutra. a suukta mentioned in KauzS 107.1.2 is referred to by pratiika in the birthday rite of the king. AVPZ 18b.1.6 manaayai tantum iti suuktena (KauzS 107.1.2) rakSaasuutre saMpaataM ca kRtvaa /6/ atharvavedapariziSTa and kauzikasuutra. AVPZ 18b.14.1 atha caitryaaM paurNamaasyaam tejovrataM triraatram aznaatiity uktam, see KauzS 18.23-24 tejovrataM triraatram aznaati /23/ tadbhakSaH /24/ a rite, one of the citraakarmas. atharvavedapariziSTa and kauzikasuutra. AVPZ 19.9 quotes KauzS 140.22 as braahmaN: the performer of the indramaha/indradhvaja does not die before jaras. KauzS 140.22 zvaH zvo 'sya raaSTraM jyaayo bhavaty eko 'syaaM pRthivyaam raajaa bhavati na puraa jarasaH pramiiyate ya evaM veda yaz caivaM vidvaan indramaheNa carati /22/ See AVPZ 19.9 zvaH-zvo 'sya raaSTraM jyaayo bhavaty eko 'syaaM pRthivyaaM raajaa bhavati na puraa jarasaH pramiiyate ya evaM veda yaz caivaMvidvaan indramaheNa carati iti braahmaNam /9/ atharvavedapariziSTa and kauzikasuutra: kauzikokta in AVPZ 23.9.4c may refer to KauzS 8.15 where zaantavRkSas are enumerated. AVPZ 23.9.4 paalaazyaH samidho 'doSaa nityaM home prakiirtitaaH / atha vaa kauzikoktaanaaM (see KauzS 8.15) yajniyaanaaM mahiiruhaam /4/ (yajnapaatralakSaNa) atharvavedapariziSTa and kauzikasuutra: a series of mantras which are given in sakalapaaTha are referred to. AVPZ 33.5.3 agne gobhir (TS 2.4.5.a) agne 'bhyaavartinn (KauzS 72.14.1) agne jaatavedaH (KauzS 72.14.2) saha rayyaa (KauzS 72.14.3) punar uurjeti (KauzS 72.14.4) /3/ (ghRtakambala) atharvavedapariziSTa and kauzikasuutra: a mantra quoted in sakalapaaTha in KauzS is referred to. AVPZ 44.4.1 pavitrapaaNir darbheSv aasiino madhu vaataa iti (KauzS 91.1.a) japet /1/ atharvavedapariziSTa and kauzikasuutra. AVPZ 66.2.5 aajyabhaagaantaajyatantram abhyaataanaani caiva hi // In the gozaanti. aajyatantra is prescribed in KauzS 137. atharvavedapariziSTa and kauzikasuutra. AVPZ uses the word zaantavRkSa which is defined in KauzS 8.15. See e.g. AVPZ 18.1.5 dazahastasamutsedhaM pancahastaM tu vistRtam / zaantavRkSamayaM kuryaat toraNaM puSTivardhanama /5/ As for other occurences, try to find it in the file "AVPZ". atharvavedapariziSTa vedic authority mentioned: gopatha. AVPZ 27.2.5b etal lakSaNam uddiSTaM sruvasya phalabhedataH / gopathena yathaazaastram uddhRtaM zruticodanaat / sruveNa krute karma hastenaapi tathaa zRNu /2.5/ (sruvalakSaNa) atharvavedapariziSTa vedic authority mentioned: aapastamba. AVPZ 23.11.2d yajne caivaangabhuutaaz ca paatramantrahavirdvijaaH / caturbhiz ca kriyaaH sarvaaz caaturhotraM tad ucyate /7/ yaajnikaas tu vadanty anye caturbhir yac ca huuyate / brahmaNaaadhvaryuhotRbhyaaM tribhir agnicaturthakaiH /11.1/ durbhikSe caakule bhange RtvijaaM caapy asaMbhave / ekaz caaturhotraM kuryaad aapastambe prapaThyate /2/ (yajnapaatralakSaNa) atharvavedapariziSta its effort to enhance its authority: the atharvaveda is called brahmaveda and homage is paid to it. AVPZ 33.1.1 brahmane brahmavedaaya namaskRtvaa svayaMbhuve / ghRtakambalaM pravakSyaami brahmaNo nigado yathaa /1/ (ghRtakambala) atharvavedapariziSTa authority mentioned, see aatreya. atharvavedapariziSTa authority mentioned, see bhaargava. atharvavedapariziSTa authority mentioned, see garga. atharvavedapariziSTa authority mentioned, see kauzika. atharvavedapariziSTa authority mentioned, see kroSTuki. atharvavedapariziSTa authority mentioned, see maahaki. atharvavedapariziSTa authority mentioned, see naarada. atharvavedapariziSTa authority mentioned, see paiThiinasi. atharvavedapariziSTa authority mentioned, see pippalaada. atharvavedapariziSTa authority mentioned, see uzanas. atharvavedapariziSTa authority mentioned, see zaunaka. atharvavedapariziSTa the tarpaNavidhi, AVPZ 43, is later than that in AzvGS 3.4 and ZankhGS 4.9-10, but "there seems to be no decisive evidence to determine which of these texts (namely the AVPZ and the BaudhDhS 2.9) is the earlier". A.B. Keith, JRAS, 1912, p. 775-76. atharvavedapariziSTa and arthazaastra. B.R. Modak, The Ancillary Literature of the Atharva-Veda, p. 471: "Tha AVPZ shows a fair knowledge of the technical terms employed by kauTilya. The terms yaayii, sthaavara and aakrandasaarin are mentioned at AVPZ 63.4.10 and thw words naagaraaH and yaayinah are met with at AVPZ 51.2.1. Terms like saMdhi, vigraha, etc. are also found (AVPZ 3.1.13)." atharvavedapariziSTa is later than the bRhaddevataa. A.B. Keith, JRAS, 1912, p. 769. atharvavedapariziSTa is earlier than the bRhatsaMhitaa. B.R. Modak, The Ancillary Literature of the Atharva-Veda, p. 472. atharvavedapariziSTa AVPZ 70b.7.4-22 = AVPZ 71.7.5-12.5. (Kouji Kumagai, 2003, "bRhatsaMhitaa oyobi atharvavedapariziSTa ni arawareru garga ni tuiteno ichikousatsu," Indogaku Shuukyougakkai Ronshuu, no. 30, p. 4, n. 14.) He refers there to the earlier studies of Boehtlingk and Hatfield. atharvavedapariziSTa and Hindu myth: the enumeration of the fixed stars in the eastern heaven in AVPZ 52.9.3cd-5ab (yavakriitoSaraibhyaaz ca naaradaH sarvatas tathaa /9.3/ karNaz ca raibhyasya putrau caarvaavasuparaavasuu / saptaite sthaavaraa jneyaaH saha suuryeNa sarpiNaH /4/ sthaavaraaNaaM narendraaNaaM praacyaanaaM pakSam aazritaaH /) reflects an episode told on the raibhyaazrama in mbh 3.135.9-139.24. (1) 135.10-138.19: a story how yavakrii, a son of bharadvaaja, was kille by a rakSas who was created by angry raibhya by throwing his hair in the fire. (2) 139.1-23: paraavasu killed his father raibhya by mistake and he put the blame of brahmahatyaa on his brother arvaavasu. arvaavasu insisted that he was not guilty and gods were satisfied with his attitude and granted varas so that his father raibhya revived, his brother paraavasu became sinless and bharadvaaja and yavakrii rivived. yudhiSThira's tiirthayaatraa. atharvavedapariziSTa and Hindu myth: AVPZ 52.12.5cd refers to dakSayajnadhvaMsa: AVPZ 52.12.5cd dakSayajne tu rudrasya krodhaad anye tu niHsRtaaH /12.5/ (See rudra's sons.) atharvavedapariziSTa and Hindu myth: AVPZ 52.13.4 refers to the amRtamanthana: AVPZ 52.13.4-5 aSTaadazendunaa saardhaM mathyamaane puraamRte / ketavaH kundapuSpaabhaaH kSiirodanabhasi smRtaaH /4/ virazmayaz ca vizikhaa mahaakaayaa nirarciSaH / raupyakumbhanibhaaH saumyaa grahaaH syuH ziitatejasaH /13.5/ atharvavedapariziSTa and Hindu myth: AVPZ 52.14.1 refers to the pralaya of the caturyugas: AVPZ 52.14.1 brahmakopamayas tv eko vizvaatmaa sarvato grahaH / caturyugaante lokaanaam udayas tasya vidyate /14.1/ atharvavedapraatizaakhya bibl. Madhav M. Deshpande, 1980-81, "Announcing a critical Edition of the zaunakiiyaa caturadhyaayikaa (alias Whitney's atharvavedapraatizaakhya)," The Adyar Library Bulletin, vol. XLIV-XLV: 241-252. atharvavedaprayogabhaanu bibl. S.S. Bahulkar, 2002, "atharvaveda-prayogabhaanu [dharmazaastra of the atharvavedins]," in Abhijit Gosh, ed., aatharvaNa (a collection of essays on the atharvaveda with special reference to its paippalaada tradition), Kolkata: Sanskrit Bool Depot, pp. 146-154. atharvavedin txt. GB 1.2.24-3.5 eminence of the atharvavedin braahmaNas. atharvavid Weber, Omina, p. 346. AVPZ 1.2-3. atharvavidhaana agni puraaNa 262. atharvavidhaana cf. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.127. atharvavidhi viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.127 atharvavidhinaanekaprayogasaadhakavidhikathanam. atharvazikhaa-upaniSad suggested by the atharvaka in a list of the eight zikhaa texts. T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric Literature in Sanskrit, p. 37. atharvaziras see atharvazira-upaniSad. atharvaziras Kane 4: 46, n. 107: atharvaziras is an upaniSad which begins with devaa ha vai svargaM lokam aayaMs te rudram apRcchan ko bhavaan iti. atharvaziras H. Krick, 1977, naaraayaNabali, WZKS 21, p. 88, n. 80: ... wahrscheinlich mit Umwandlung der rudrastuti in eine viSNustuti, vgl. die naaraayaNa-atharvaziras-upaniSad. atharvaziras the name of a mantra. HirGZS 1.3.8 [27.12-13] atharvazirasam -- indro dadhiico asthabhiH, ity etam anuvaakam. atharvaziras mbh vanaarvan 305.20 tatas taam anavadyaangiiM graahayaam aasa sa dvijaH / mantragraamaM tadaa raajann atharvazirasi zrutam // (Kane 2: 294, n. 695.) atharvaziras The atharvaziras(-upaniSad), a short text probably composed during the first millennium CE, ... . The first part identifies all gods and all of creation with rudra, addressed as bhagavaan. He is then called the one brahman, the cosmic Man, whose head is the oM. The second part includes many verses from the atharvaveda or the zvetaazvatara upaniSad. Here we find explicit references to the paazupata-vrata of covering the body with ash and the goal of pazupaapavimokSa ... . The final section is a phalazruti that names the text atharvazirah or atharvaziraaH. This name is implicitly explained by citation of AV 10.2.26-27 - PS 16.59.9-10 (... atharvaNaH ziro devakozaH samubjitaH ...). atharvaziras The manuscripts mostly can be sorted into three main recensions, one associated with the commentary of zankaraananda (ca. 1300), one followed by naaraayaNa in his commentary (1500-1700), and a third transmitted under the title zivaatharvaziirSa/rudraatharvaziirSa, apparently deriving from Maharashtra. (Timothy Lubin, 2002, Book of Abstracts of the 3rd International Vedic Workshop held in Leiden, May 30-June 2, 2002, additions, p. 5.) atharvaziras mentioned in GautDhS 19.12; BaudhDhS 3.10.10; VasDhS 22.9, this is not necessarily the same work. (Timothy Lubin, 2002, Book of Abstracts of the 3rd International Vedic Workshop held in Leiden, May 30-June 2, 2002, additions, p. 5.) atharvaziras a paavana. HirGZS 1.8.10 [126,13-16] upaniSado vedaadayo vedaantaaH sarvacchandaHsu13 saMhitaa madhuuny aghamarSaNam atharvaziro rudraaH puruSasuuktaM raajanarauhiNe bRhadrathaMtare14 puruSagatir mahaanaamnyo mahaavairaajaM mahaadivaakiirtyaM jyeSThasaamnaam anyatamad bahiSpava15maanaH kuuzmaaNDyaH saavitrii ceti paavanaani. (praayazcittaparibhaaSaa) atharvaziras a paavana. GautDhS 19.12 upaniSado vedaantaaH sarvacchandaHsu saMhitaa madhuuny aghamarSaNam atharvaziro rudraaH puruSasuuktaM raajanarauhiNe saamanii bRhadrathaMtare puruSagatir mahaanaamnyo mahaavairaajaM mahaadivaakiirtyaM jyeSThasaamnaam anyatamaM bahiSpavamaanaM kuuSmaaNDaani paavamaanyaH saavitrii ceti paavanaani /12/ (praayazcittaparibhaaSaa) atharvaziras a paavana. BaudhDhS 3.10.11 upaniSado vedaadayo vedaantaaH sarvacchandassu saMhitaa madhuuny aghamarSaNam atharvaziro rudraaH puruSasuuktaM raajanarauhiNe saamanii bRhadrathaMtare puruSagatir mahaanaamnyo mahaavairaajaM mahaadivaakiirtyaM jyeSThasaamnaam anyatamad bahiSpavamaanaH kuuzmaaNDyaH saavitrii ceti paavanaani /11/ (praayazcittaparibhaaSaa) atharvaziras a paavana. VasDhS 22.9 upaniSado vedaadayo vedaantaaH sarvacchandaHsaMhitaa madhuuny aghamarSaNam atharvaziro rudraaH puruSasuuktaM raajanarauhiNe saamanii kuuSmaaNaani paavamaanyaH saavitrii ceti paavanaani /9/ (praayazcittaparibhaaSaa) atharvaziras The earliest definite testimony for the atharvaziras is provided by raamaanuja, vedaarthasaMgraha 108, who quotes a sentence, though the passage is not long enough to show which of the recensions he knew. (Timothy Lubin, 2002, Book of Abstracts of the 3rd International Vedic Workshop held in Leiden, May 30-June 2, 2002, additions, p. 5.) atharvaziras linga puraaNa 2.17-18 contains a close paraphrase of the atharvaziras 2.17.9cd-18.56 following the zankaraananda recension. atharvaziras iSTakaa txt. TB 1.5.8 (mantra). atharvazira-upaniSad in the upaniSatsaMgraha, vol. 1, pp. 170ff. atibalaa PW. 3) N. eines strauchs, Sida cordifolia und rhombifolia, H. an. 4,285 (balaabhidi). Med. 1,148 (auSadhiibhidi)/ suzr. 1,145,16. 157,2. 2,96,3. 120,14 (atibalaabala). 158,21; vgl. balikaa, balyaa, bhuuribalaa. atibalaa one of the oSadhis which are collected in the kalazas for the puSyaabhiSeka. AVPZ 5.4-2.1 oSadhiis teSu sarveSu kalazeSuupakalpayet /4/ sahaa ca sahadevii ca balaa caatibalaa tathaa / madayantii vacaa zvetaa vyaaghradantii sumangalaa /1.5/ zataavarii jayantii ca zatapuSpaa sacandanaa / priyanguu rocano 'ziiram amRtaa ca sasaarikaa /2.1/ atibali see mahaabali. atibali balidaana of man is called atibali. kaalikaa puraaNa 55. . (B.N. Shastri, 1991, Intro. to the kaalikaa puraaNa, p. 120.) aticchandas PW: so heissen zwei Reihen (varga) von Versmassen, von welchen die erste atijagatii, zakvarii, atizakvarii, aSTi, atyaSTi, dhRti, atidhRti, die zweite kRti, prakRti, aakRti, vikRti, saMkRti, abhikRti, utkRti in sich begreift, RVPaat 16.53. aticchandas :: agniidh, see agniidh :: aticchandas (MS). aticchandas :: adhvaryuu, see adhvaryuu :: aticchandas (KS). aticchandas :: ati .. anyaani chandaaMsi. JB 2.392 [330,36]; JB 2.412 [338,9-10; 15]. aticchandas :: ime lokaaH. PB 4.9.2. aticchandas :: sarvaaNi chandaaMsi. TS 5.3.8.3 (agnicayana, chadasyaa); TS 6.1.9.4. aticchandas :: sarvaaNi chandaaMsi. ZB 4.4.5.7 (agniSToma, avabhRtha). aticchandas :: varSman, chandasaam. TS 5.2.1.5 (agnicayana, viSNukrama); TS 5.2.2.2 (agnicayana, carrying of the fire); TS 5.3.8.3 (agnicayana, chadasyaa); TS 6.1.9.4. aticchandas :: zariiraNi. JB 2.58 [181,31]. atichandas see aticchandas. atidaana agni puraaNa 63.19-21ab dvijaaya pustakaM dattvaa phalasyaanto na vidyate / triiNy aahur atidaanaani gaavaH pRthvii sarasvatii /19/ vidyaadaanaphalaM dattvaa maSyaaktaM patrasaMcayam / yaavat tu patrasaMkhyaanam akSaraaNaaM tathaanagha /20/ taavad varSasahasraaNi viSNuloke mahiiyate. In the pustakapratiSThaavidhi. atidaana bhaviSya puraaNa 4.151.18 triiNy aahur atidaanaani gaavaH pRthvii sarasvatii / aasaptamaM punanty ete dohavaahanavedanaiH // atidaana padma puraaNa 6.32.18 triiNy aahur atidaanaani gaavaH pRthvii sarasvatii / narakaad uddharanty ete japavaapanadohanaat // ati-gaah- PW. auftauchen, sich ueber Etwas halten; sich erheben ueber. ati-gaah- ApZS 10.19.9 deviir aapa ity (TS 1.2.3.k) apo 'tigaahate /9/ (agniSToma, prayaaNa) (Caland's translation: Mit dem Verse ... begibt er sich ins Wasser, ueber das er eventuell uebersetzen muss. atigraahya Kane 2: 1166. atigraahyaaH :: upastambhana, yajnasya. KS 29.7 [175,6] (atigraahyagraha). atigraahyagraha see aagneyagraha. atigraahyagraha see atigraahyapaatra. atigraahyagraha see baarhaspatyagraha. atigraahyagraha see pRznigraha, dvaadazaaha. atigraahyagraha bibl. Caland-Henry, 1906, L'agniSToma, p. 166 n. atigraahyagraha bibl. Kane 2: 1191. atigraahyagraha txt. KS 29.7 [175,1-176,7]. atigraahyagraha txt. MS 4.7.3 [95,11-96,18]. atigraahyagraha txt. TS 1.4.29 (m. for agni), 30 (m. for indra), 31 (m. for suurya), 3.3.1 (m.). atigraahyagraha txt. TS 6.6.8. (agniSToma) atigraahyagraha txt. BaudhZS 7.7 [211,4-6]. (agniSToma) atigraahyagraha txt. BaudhZS 14.11 [171,8-17]. (aupaanuvaakya) atigraahyagraha txt. BaudhZS 26.8 [282,3-13]. (karmaantasuutra) atigraahyagraha txt. BharZS 13.16.1 (drawing in the praataHsavana). atigraahyagraha txt. ApZS 12.15.9-10 (drawing in the praataHsavana), ApZS 13.8.7-10 (offering in the maadhyaMdina savana). atigraahyagraha txt. HirZS 8.4 [839] (drawing in the praataHsavana), HirZS 9.2 [913-914] (maadhyaMdina savana). atigraahyagraha vidhi. ApZS 12.15.9b-10 ... triin agniSTome 'tigraahyaan gRhNaati / aagneyam aindraM sauryam iti /9/ agna aayuuMSy uttiSThaMs taraNir iti grahaNasaadanaaH /10/ atigraahyagraha txt. ZB 4.5.4.1-4.5.5.13. (dvaadazaaha) atigraahyagraha txt. ApZS 21.13.20-22. (dvaadazaaha) atigraahyagraha txt. TS 3.5.10. (gavaamayana, atigraahyagrahas and praaNagrahas) (m., b.) atigraahyagraha txt. TB 1.2.3. (gavaamayana, viSuvat, atigraahyagraha) atigraahyagraha txt. and vidhi. ZB 4.6.2.1-2 etaM vaa ete gachanti / SaDbhir maasair ya eSa tapati ye saMvatsaram aasate tad ucyata eva saamato yathaitasya ruupaM kriyata ucyta Rkto 'thaitad eva yajuSTaH purazcaraNato yad etaM gRhNanty eteno evainaM gachanti /1/ athaato gRhNaaty eva / ud u tyaM jaatavedasaM devaM vahanti ketavaH / dRze vizvaaya suuryam / (VS 8.41 = RV 1.50.1) upayaamagRhiito 'si suuryaaya tvaa bhraajaayaiSa te yoniH suuryaaya tvaa bhraajaayeti /2/ (gavaamayana, viSuvat, atigraahyagraha to suurya) atigraahyagraha txt. and vidhi. BaudhZS 16.14 [261,13-14] tasya sauryo13 'tigraahyo sauryaH pazur upaalambhyas. (gavaamayana, viSuvat, atigraahyagraha to suurya) atigraahyagraha :: viirya. BaudhZS 14.8 [165,17] (aupaanuvaakya, agniSToma, grahaavekSaNa, he worships the atigraahyagraha or the SoDazigraha with TS 3.2.3.m which mentions viirya). atigraahyapaatra three atigraahyapaatras: aagneya, aindra and saurya, are placed between the aagrayaNasthaalii and ukthyasthaalii in the north direction. ApZS 12.1.15 sthaalyaav antareNa triiNy udancy atigraahyapaatraaNi / aagneyam aindraM sauryam iti /15/ (agniSToma, paatrasaMsaadana) atiguru viSNu smRti 31 atigurus (1-3 maatraadizuzruuSaa, 4-7 tanmahimaa). ati-i- TB 3.2.3.10 zuudra eva na duhyaat / asato vaa eSa saMbhuutaH / yac chuudraH / ahavir eva tad ity aahuH / yac chuudro dohatiiti /9/ agnihotram eva na duhyaac chuudraH / tad dhi notpunanti / yadaa khalu vai pavitram atyeti(?!) / atha yad dhavir iti / (darzapuurNamaasa, saaMnaayyadohana) atiikaaza cf. PS 15.6.6 yad ottama ttantubaddhaaya naavad vaasaH puurvayaavat pururuupapezaH / bhadraatiikaasam ajaraM suviiraM tena te devaaH pra tirantv aayuH // (M. Kajihara, 2002, The brahmacaarin in the veda, p. 87.) atiikaaza :: nakSatraaNaam. TS 6.1.1.3-4 agnes tuuDaadhaanaaM vaayor vaapataanaM pitRNaaM niivir oSadhiinaaM praghaataH /3/ aadityaanaaM praaciinataano vizveSaaM devaanaam otur nakSatraaNaam atiikaazaas tad vaa etat sarvadevatyaM yad vaasaH. (agniSToma, diikSaa, vaasas) atiikaaza there is opening in each direction. BaudhZS 6.1 [156,11] praaciina10vaMzaa, dikSv atiikaazaa, dakSiNato varSiiyaSii. (agniSToma, diikSaa, praaciinavaMza) atiikaaza there is opening in each direction. TS 6.1.1.2 dikSv atiikaazaan karoti /1/ ubhayor lokayor abhijityai. (agniSToma, diikSaa, praaciinavaMza). atiimokSa see viSNukrama. atiimokSa txt. KS 32.6 [25.3-12] (yaajamaana). atiimokSa txt. MS 1.4.8 [15-18] (yaajamaana). atiimokSa txt. TS 3.5.4 (m., b.) (praayazcitta). atiimokSa txt. ManZS 1.4.3.16. atiimokSa ApZS 4.14.9-10 viSNukramaan viSNvatikramaan atiimokSaan iti vyatiSaktaan eke samaamananti / viniruuDhaan eke /9/ agninaa devena pRtanaa jayaamiiti (TS 3.5.3.a-c) viSNvatikramaaH / ye devaa yajnahana ity (TS 3.5.4.a-f) atiimokSaaH /10/ (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana, viSNukrama) atiimokSa txt. and vidhi. ApZS 4.16.8 vedam upastha aadhaayaantarvedy aasiino 'tiimokSaaJ japati /8/ (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana) atiimokSa txt. HirZS 6.4 [524,17-18]. (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana) atiimokSa txt. VaikhZS 7.14 [78,8-9]. (darzapuurNamaasa) atiimokSa one of the synomyms of kuuzmaaNDa, kaajava, aamaatyahoma and atiimokSa. BaudhZS 2.11 [52,11-13] taani ha vaa11 etaani kuuzmaaNDaaniity aacakSate kaajavaaniiti vaamaatyahomaa12 iti vaatiimokSaa iti vaa. (gopitRyajna) atiiroka A. Sharma, Beitraege zur vedischen Lexikographie, p. 11, Minard, Trois e'nigmes, II, section 23a. (P. Rolland, 1973, le mahaavrata, p. 61, n. 1) atiiroka KS 23.1 [73,5-7] vaasaH paridhatte 'gnes tuuSaH pitRRNaaM niivir oSadhiinaaM praghaato vaayor vaatapaa vizveSaaM devaanaam otavaz ca tantavaz ca nakSatraNaam atiirokaas sarvadevatyaM vaasaH. atiiroka HirZS 7.1 [582,12] parizrayantaH sraktiSv atiirookaan kurvanti. atiitaanaagate kathayati see divination. atiitaanaagate kathayati see siddhi. atiitaanaagate kathayati cf. paraatriMzikaa 12-13a: one who remembers the hRdayabiija/sauH for a muhuurta can tell about past and future things. atiitaanaagate kathayati manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [706,3-4]. atiitasaMskaara AzvGPZ 3.13 [172.3-19]. a case in which the furenal rites after the cremation together with the nava zraaddhas are to be performed within twelve days. atikhaataa :: pitRdevatyaa. TS 2.6.4.2 (iSTi, vedikaraNa). atikRcchra see kRcchra. atikRcchra GautDhS 26.18-19 etenaivaatikRcchro vyaakhyaataH /18/ yaavat sakRd aadadiita taavad azniiyaat /19/ (kRcchra) (For the description of GautDhS 26.1-17 see 'kRcchra'.) atikRcchra a sarvapraayazcitti. HirGZS 1.8.10 [126,24] kRcchraatikRcchrau caandraayaNam iti sarvapraayazcittaM sarvapraayazcittam // (praayazcittaparibhaaSaa) atikRcchra a sarvapraayazcitta. GautDhS 19.20 kRcchraatikRcchrau caandraayaNam iti sarvapraayazcittam /20/ (praayazcittaparibhaaSaa) atikRcchra a sarvapraayazcitta. BaudhDhS 3.10.18 kRcchraatikRcchrau caandraayaNam iti sarvapraayazcittiH sarvapraayazcittiH /18/ (praayazcittaparibhaaSaa) atikRcchra a sarvapraayazcitta. VasDhS 22.18 kRcchraatikRcchrau caandraayaNam iti sarvapraayazcittiH sarvapraayazcittir iti /18/ (praayazcittaparibhaaSaa) atikRcchra definition. manu smRti 11.213 ekaikaM graasam azniiyaat tryahaaNi triiNi puurvavat / tryahaM copavased antyam atikRcchraM caran dvijaH // = Rgvidhaana 1.34. atikRcchra food the eating of which causes the performance of the atikRcchra. VasDhS 14.33 lazunapalaaNDukyaakugRnjanazleSmaantakavRkSaniryaasalohitavrazcanazvakaakaavaliiDhazuudroccheSaNabhojaneSv atikRcchraH /33/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) atikRcchra agni puraaNa 175.19. atikrii txt. BaudhZS 18.23 [371,1-4]. atikruSTa a devataa to which a puMzcalii is dedicated as a victim. VS 35.5. (P. Rolland, 1973, le mahaavrata, p. 64.) atimaana the cause of ruin. ZB 11.1.8.1 devaaz ca vaa azuraaz ca / ubhaye praajaapatyaaH paspRdhire tato 'suraa atimaanenaiva kasminn u vayaM juhyaameti sveSv evaasyeSu juhvataz cerus te 'timaanenaiva paraababhuuvus tasmaan naatimanyeta paraabhavasya haitan mukhaM yad atimaanaH /1/ (speculation on yajna) atimaatraa bRhadyogiyaajnavalkya smRti 9.13: (definiton) godoham annapaako vaa iSukSepo hya athaapi vaa / ghNTaayaaH stanitaM vaapi hy atimaatraa udaahRtaaH // atimokSa BAU 3.1.4-12. J.P. Brereton, 1997, "`Why is a Sleeping Dog like the Vedic Sacrifice?': The Structure of an upaniSadic brahmodya," in M. Witzel, ed. Inside the Texts, Beyond the Texts, pp. 6-7. atimukti see adhvaraahuti. atimukti three offerings at the end of the agnipraNayana. VarZS 1.6.2.7 atimuktiir juhoti agnir yajnaM nayatu prajaanan mainaM yajnahano vidan / devebhyo yajnaM nayataat pra pra yajnapatiM tira svaahaa // iti / vaayuH suuryo yajnaM nayatv iti samaanam /7/ (niruuDhapazubandha, agnipraNayana) atimukti four offerings at the end of the agnipraNayana. BharZS 7.5.6 atra saptavatyaa (TS 1.5.3.h) puurNaahutiM hutvaatimuktiir juhoti agnir yajnaM nayatu prajaanan mainaM yajnahano vidan / devebhyo yajnaM prabruutaat pra pra yajnapatiM tira svaahaa // vaayur aadityo yajno yajnaM nayatu prajaanan mainaM yajnahano vidan / devebhyo yajnaM prabruutaat pra pra yajnapatiM tira svaahaa // iti /6/ atra puurNaahutim eke samaamananti /7/ (niruuDhapazubandha, agnipraNayana) atimukti four offerings at the end of the agnipraNayana. ApZS 7.7.2 agnir vaayur aadityo viSNur yajnaM nayatu prajaanan mainaM yajnahano vidan devebhyo yajnaM prabruutaat pra pra yajnapatiM tira svaaheti catasro 'timuktiir juhoti /2/ (niruuDhapazubandha, agnipraNayana) atimukti four offerings at the end of the agnipraNayana. HirZS 4.2 [407,23-27] agnir yajnaM nayatu prajaanan mainaM yajnahano vindan /23 devebhyo yajnaM prabruutaat pra pra yajnapatiM tira svaahaa24 vaayur aadityo yajno yajnaM nayatu prajaanan mainaM25 yajnahano 'vidan / devebhyo yajnaM prabruuyaat pra pra26 yajnapatiM tira svaaheti catasro 'timuktiir hutvaa /27. (niruuDhapazubandha, agnipraNayana) atimukti four offerings at the end of the agnipraNayana. VaikhZS 10.6 [106,10-12] manuSvat tvaa nidhaamahiity (TB 3.11.6.3) upasamidhyaagnir yajnaM10 nayatu prajaanann iti catasro 'timuktiir hutvaa sapta ta iti (TS 1.5.3.h) puurNaa11hutiM juhoty. (niruuDhapazubandha, agnipraNayana) atimuurti txt. AzvZS 9.8.1-4 (ekaaha). atipannapraayazcitta referred to in the pitRmedha for the dead person. BaudhPS 1.1 [3,9-10] atha yasyobhe parvaNii atipanne syaataam atipanna9praayazcittaM kurviita. atipavitreSTi see pavitreSTi. atipavitreSTi bhaaradvaajaparizeSasuutra 202-209. ati-puu- bibl. Naoko Nishimura, 2012, "Vedic ati-pavi/puu," Journal of Indian ana Buddhist Studies, 60-3, pp. (8)-(13). ati-pra-yuj- bibl. H.W. Bodewitz, 1990, The jyotiSToma Ritual, p. 317, n. 4 on JB 1.348: Here ati-prayuj means "to do, carry out, perform, accomplish more in the ritual". ati-pra-yuj- PB 9.3.2 (yadi sattraaya diikSerann atha saamy uttiSThet somam apabhajya vizvajitaatiraatreNa yajeta sarvavedasena sarvasmaa eva diikSate sarvam aapnoti /1/) yaa id dakSiNaa dadaati taabhir ati prayunkte /2/ ati-pra-yuj- JB 1.348 [144,9-11] yadi saami sattraad uttiSTheyur vizvajitaatiraatreNa sarvapRSThena sarvavedasena yajeran /9 Rtavo vai pRSThaani saMvatsara RtavaH / tenaivaiSaaM saMvatsara aapto bhavati / atha yaa dakSiNaa10 dadati taabhir atiprayunjate / atipraiSa RV-Khila 7.4.r (Scheftelowitz, p. 147) iha mada eva maghavann indra te zvo vasumato rudravato aadityavata Rbhumato vibhumato vaajavato bRhaspativato vizvadevyaavataz zvassutyaam agnim indraayendraagnibhyaaM prabruuhi / mitraavaruNaabhyaaM vasubhyo rudrebhyo aadityebhyo vizvebhyo devebhyo brahmaNebhyas somyebhyas somapebhyo brahman vaacaM yaccha // atipraiSa AzvZS 6.11.13-16 ananuvaSaTkRte 'tipraiSaM maitraavaruNa aaheha mada eva maghavann indra te 'zva iti /13/ adyety atiraatre /14/ adya sutyaam iti ca /15/ tasyaantaM zrutvaagniidhraH zvaHsutyaaM praaha zvaHsutyaaM vaa eSaaM braahmaNaanaaM taam indraayendraagnibhyaaM prabraviimi mitraavaruNaabhyaaM vasubhyo rudrebhya aadityebhyo vizvebhyo devebhyo braahmaNebhyaH saumyebhyaH somapebhyo brahman vaacaM yaccheti /16/ (agniSToma, haariyojanagraha) atipraiSa ZankhZS 10.1.11 (dazamam ahaH /9/ ayaM yajna iti (RV 1.177.4) yaajyaa haariyojanasya /10/) ananuvaSaTkRta evaasaMpreSito maitraavaruNaH paraa yaahi maghavann ity (RV 3.53.5) anuucya jaayed astam iti (RV 3.53.4) veha mada eva maghavann ity (RV-Khila 7.4.r (Scheftelowitz, p. 147)) atipraiSam aaha dvitiiyaprabhRtiSu /11/ (dvaadazaaha, on each day, haariyojana) Caland's note hereon: It is the formula destined to connect each day with the following one: KB 30.11 [147,9] yad atipraiSam aaha param evaitad ahar abhivadati (certain points regarding the atiraatra, vaajapeya, aptoryaama), cf. also BaudhZS 26.12 [290,4]. The word occurs also above ZankhZS 8.15.6 (agniSToma, brahmatva, vaagyamana), below 13.20.13 (sattra, utsarginaam ayana), AzvZS 6.11.16, LatyZS 5.12.5, DrahZS 15.3.21 and cf. KatyZS 12.6.25, BaudhZS 16.3 [248,2] (dvaadazaaha). atipraiSa BaudhZS 26.12 [290,4] katham u khalv eSaam ahiinasaMtatir bhavatiiti4 vasatiivariiNaam abhigrahaNenaadhvaryuH saMtanoti idhmaabarhiSor upakalpena5 ca payasaaM vizaasanena ca vaaco yamyena brahmaatipraiSena hotaa6 punarabhyaasena ca subrahmaNyayodgaataa yajnasya punaraalambhena yaja7maanaH. (karmaanta, dvaadazaaha) atipravrakhya a devayajana for the abhicaara, see nirvraska. atipravrakhya a devayajana for the abhicaara. HirZS 10.1 [1013,20a] atipravrakhye 'bhicaran yajeta /20. commentary hereonn: HirZS 10.1 [1013,21-22] ati atizayena pravRzcya pravRzcya vRkSaaMz chittvaa chittvaiva devayajanaM kuryus tad atipravra21khyam / (agniSToma, yaajamaana, devayajana) atiraatra see aayuSToma atiraatra. atiraatra see abhijit atiraatra. atiraatra see ekaviMza atiraatra. atiraatra see goSToma atiraatra. atiraatra see jyotiSToma atiraatra. atiraatra see navasaptadaza atiraatra. atiraatra see pancadaza atiraatra. atiraatra see praayaNiiya atiraatra. atiraatra see puurva atiraatra. atiraatra see saptadaza atiraatra. atiraatra see sarvastoma atiraatra. atiraatra see sattra ubhayato'tiraatra. atiraatra see tiroahnya. atiraatra see trivRt atiraatra. atiraatra see udayaniiya atiraatra. atiraatra see uttara atiraatra. atiraatra see vaizvaanara praayaNiiya atiraatra. atiraatra see viSuvat atiraatra. atiraatra see vizvajit atiraatra. atiraatra cf. RV 7.103.7.(Hillebrandt, Rituallitteratur, p. 138.) atiraatra RV 7.103.7 braahmaNaaso atiraatre na some saro na puurNam abhito vadantaH / saMvatsarasya tad ahaH pari STha yan maNDuukaaH praavRSiiNaM babhuuva // atiraatra bibl. Bergaigne, Recherches sur l'histoire de la liturgie ve'dique (Paris, 1888 and 1889) takes RV 8.6, RV 8.81, RV 8.82 as intended for the atiraatra, RV 1.92 for the praataranuvaaka and so on. (A.B. Keith, 1925, The Religion and Philosophy of the Veda and Upanishads, p. 256, n. 3.) atiraatra bibl. Hillebrandt, Rituallitteratur, p. 148: Die ahiinas muessen immer mit einem atiraatra enden (KatyZS 12.1.6; AzvZS 10,1,17). atiraatra bibl. Hillebrandt, Rituallitteratur, p. 155: the dvaadazaaha, the prakRti of the sattras, has the praayaNiiyaatiraatra and udayaniiyaatiraatra. atiraatra bibl. Kane 2: 1205. atiraatra bibl. Sarma, Sreekrishna. 1983. kauSiitaki braahmaNa on the atiraatra, translation. in Staal 1983, agni, pp. 676-699. atiraatra bibl. H. Falk, 1989, "soma I and II," BSOAS 52, pp. 81-82. atiraatra :: aatman. ZB 13.6.1.9 (puruSamedha). atiraatra :: varSiSTho 'hnaam. ZB 13.6.1.9 (puruSamedha) eSa varSiSTho 'tiraatro 'hnaam. atiraatra txt. TS 7.1.3. atiraatra txt. PB 4.1.4-17 a tale about prajaapati (about atiraatra, abhiplavaSaDaha and pRSThyaSaDaha). atiraatra txt. PB 20.1-10 (the ten varieties of the atiraatra can be regarded as kaamyasoma). atiraatra txt. KB 17.5 (the result of the atiraatra). atiraatra txt. JB 1.206-232. (JB 1.229 various saamans and metres for various purposes) atiraatra txt. JB 2.375-376 a tale about prajaapati (about atiraatra, abhiplavaSaDaha and pRSThyaSaDaha). atiraatra txt. GB 2.5.1-15. atiraatra txt. AzvZS 6.4-5. atiraatra txt. ZankhZS 9.7-19. ZankhZS 9.20-21 (saMdhistotra). atiraatra txt. ManZS 9.3.6. (ekaaha) (thirteen atiraatras) atiraatra txt. BaudhZS 17.1-10 [283,1-291,18]. atiraatra txt. BaudhZS 23.13 [170,14-171,6] (dvaidhasuutra). atiraatra txt. BharZS 14.16.14-18.6. atiraatra txt. ApZS 14.3.8-4.11. atiraatra txt. ApZS 22.13.15-29. (ekaaha) (thirteen variations of atiraatras) atiraatra txt. HirZS 9.7 (ukthya, SoDazin, atiraatra, aptoryaama). atiraatra txt. VaitS 26.1-15. atiraatra contents. PB 20.1-10: 20.1 jyotiSToma atiraatra, 20.2.1-5 sarvastoma atiraatra, 20.3 aptoryaama, 20.4 navasaptadaza atiraatra, 20.5 viSuvat atiraatra, 20.6 goSToma atiraatra, 20.7 aayuSToma atiraatra, 20.8 abhijit atiraatra, 20.9 vizvajit atiraatra, 20.10.1a trivRt atiraatra, 20.10.1b pancadaza atiraatra, 20.10.1c saptadaza atiraatra, atiraatra contents. JB 1.206-232: ... 1.213 (the 2nd half) different times to pronounce the finale stanza of the saMdhistotra, 1.229 various saamans and metres for various purposes, atiraatra contents. ManZS 9.3.6: 9.3.6.1 thirteen atiraatras, 9.3.6.2 jyotiSToma atiraatra (jyotir atiraatra), 9.3.6.3 sarvastoma atiraatra, 9.3.6.4 aptoryaama, 9.3.6.5 navasaptadaza, 9.3.6.6 four SoDazikas(?), 9.3.6.7 viSuvat atiraatra, 9.3.6.8 goSToma atiraatra, 9.3.6.9 aayuSToma atiraatra, 9.3.6.10 abhijit atiraatra, 9.3.6.11 vizvajit atiraatra, 9.3.6.12 trivRt atiraatra, 9.3.6.13 pancadaza atiraatra, 9.3.6.14 saptadaza atiraatra, 9.3.6.15 ekaviMza atiraatra, 9.3.6.16 sarvatra pancadazii raatris trivRt saMdhiH /16/ atiraatra note, some teachers teach the atiraatra as the first soma sacrifice. ApZS 10.2.4 atiraatram eke puurvaM samaamananti /4/ (agniSToma) atiraatra note, the atiraatra is a guNavikaara of the agniSToma. ApZS 14.1.1 ukthyaH SoDazy atiraatro 'ptoryaamaz caagniSTomasya guNavikaaraaH /1/ atiraatra note, the first and the last days of the dvaadazaaha are the atiraatras. ZankhZS 10.1.5 atiraatraH sutyaanaaM prathamaM cottamaM ca /5/ (dvaadazaaha, general remarks) atiraatra note, in the atiraatra or vaajapeya or aptoryaaman he puts the pracaraNii in the havirdhaana or at the pradhura, and he enters the havirdhaana with the mantra for the kratukaraNahoma. ManZS 2.3.2.28 havirdhaane pracaraNiim aadhaaya pradhure vaitaj japan havirdhaanaM prapadyetaatiraatre vaajapeya 'ptoryaamNi /28/ (agniSToma, vasatiivarii, kratukaraNahoma) atiraatra note, the number of chadis/roofs of the atiraatra is seventeen. ApZS 11.10.13 saptadaza vaajapeye 'tiraatre ca / /13/ (agniSToma, sadas) atiraatra note, in the atiraatra or vaajapeya or aptoryaaman he puts the pracaraNii in the havirdhaana or at the pradhura, and he enters the havirdhaana with the mantra for the kratukaraNahoma. ManZS 2.3.2.28 havirdhaane pracaraNiim aadhaaya pradhure vaitaj japan havirdhaanaM prapadyetaatiraatre vaajapeya 'ptoryaamNi /28/ (agniSToma, vasatiivarii, kratukaraNahoma) atiraatra note, in the atiraatra the kratukaraNahoma is not performed and he enters the havirdhaana by reciting the mantra. BaudhZS 7.4 [204,2] atha yady atiraatra etad eva yajur vadan prapadyate2 . (agniSToma, vasatiivarii, kratukaraNahoma) atiraatra note, in the vaajapeya and atiraatra he neither offers the kratukaraNahoma nor touches the droNakalaza and raraaTii, he enters the havirdhaana hut while reciting the yajus after the dialogue with the hotR. ApZS 12.6.8 / na juhoti nopaspRzati vaajapeye 'tiraatre ca / etad yajur vadan samudyaiva prapadyate /8/ (agniSToma, vasatiivarii) atiraatra note, the atiraatra is performed by a prajaakaama or a pazukaama. ApZS 14.1.2 ukthyena pazukaamo yajeta / SoDazinaa viiryakaamaH / atiraatreNa prajaakaamaH pazukaamo vaa / aptoryaameNaatiraatreNa sarvaan kaamaan aapnoti /2/ atiraatrau :: cakSuSii yajnasya. KS 34.8 [41,21-22]. atiratha mbh 5.162.12-169.21: rathaatirathasaMkhyaaparvan. ati-ric- PW. med. pass. hinter sich lassen, hinausreichen ueber, ueberragen; uebrigbleiben, ueberschuessig sein. ati-ric- what excessive of yajna is causes the bhraatRvya to grow. KS 31.1 [1,8-11] yaa8vat paridizati yat tat sarvaM na daati yajnasya tad atiricyate yad vai yajnasyaati9 ricyate bhraatRvyaM tena vardhayaty ekaM stambaM paridizet taM sarvaM daayaad yajnasyaa10natirekaaya. (darzapuurNamaasa, barhizchedana, he selects a bunch of darbha grass and cuts it all) ati-ric- what excessive of yajna is causes the bhraatRvya to grow. MS 4.1.2 [3,4-6] yaavat paridizati tat sarvaM daati yat tat sarvaM na daati yajnasya tad atirecayati yad vai yajnasyaatiricyate bhraatRvyaM tena vardhayaty ekaM stambaM paridizati taM sarvaM daati yajnasyaanatirecaaya. (darzapuurNamaasa, barhizchedana, he selects a bunch of darbha grass and cuts it all) ati-ric- what is excessive as remainder is what is redundant of the yajna. TB 3.2.2.4-5 yaavataH stambaan paridizet / yat teSaam ucchiMSyaat / ati tad yajnasya recayet / ekam stambaM paridizet / taM sarvaM daayaat /4/ yajnasyaanatirekaaya. (darzapuurNamaasa, barhizchedana, he selects a bunch of darbha grass and cuts it all) ati-ric- they say that he should perform the diikSaa again and restrains from speaking, but if he performs the diikSaa again, he makes the offerings superfluous. MS 3.6.8 [71,12-13] tad aahuH punar diikSayitvaa vaag yantavyeti yat punar diikSayed aahutiir atirecayet. (agniSToma, diikSaa, praayazcitta when the yajamaana speaks unnecessarily) ati-ric- the haariyojanagraha is what is remains as excessive of the aagraayaNa that is prajaapati; when he offers it prajaapati purifies the prajaas. KS 28.9 [164,1-3] prajaapatir vaa aagraayaNa aagraayaNaad eSa somo 'tiricyate yad vai yajna164,1syaatiricyate prajaapatiM tad abhyatiricyate yad etam atiriktaM somaM juhoti2 tasmaad ayam atiriktaH prajaapatiH prajaa evaabhivapate. (agniSToma, haariyojanagraha) ati-ric- varuNa takes as his share what is excessive of yajna. MS 4.8.5 [112,2-3] yad vai yajnasyaatiricyate2 tad varuNo gRhNaati. (agniSToma, avabhRtha) ati-ric- ZB 3.9.3.34 atha ya eSa eko 'tiricyate sa yajamaanasya zriyam abhyatiricyate sa vaa eSaaM sadhanaM yo yajamaanasya zriyam abhiatiricyate. (N. Nishimura, 2002, Dissertation Tohoku Univ, p. 266.) ati-ric- ZB 6.3.3.26 yad vai retaso yonim atiricyate 'muyaa tad bhavaty atha yan nyuunaM vyRddhaM tad etad vai retasaM samRddhaM yat samaMbilam. atirikta PW. 1) ueberschuessig, uebermaessig, zu gross, zu viel. atirikta see ati-ric-. atirikta see anaapta. atirikta see praayazcitta: of the atirikta. atirikta see saMprati. atirikta see uunaatirikta. atirikta see yad atiricyate. atirikta bibl. J. Gonda, 1983, "The redundant and deficient in Vedic ritual," VIJ 21: 1ff. atirikta TS 6.3.4.8-9 saadhyaa vai devaa yajnam atyamanyanta taan yajno naaspRzat taan yad yajnasyaatiriktam aasiit tad aspRzad atiriktaM vaa etad yajnasya yad agnaav agniM mathitvaa praharaty atiriktam etat /8/ yuupasya yad uurdhvaM caSaalaat teSaaM tad bhaagadheyam taan eva tena priiNaati. atirikta TS 7.1.10.3 anaaptaz catuuraatro 'tiriktaH SaDraatro 'tha vaa eSa saMprati yajno yat pancaraatraH. atirikta :: aagniidhriiya, see aagniidhriiya :: atirikta (ZB). atirikta :: azvatara, see azvatara :: atirikta (ZB). atirikta :: cuuDa. ZB 8.6.1.11, ZB 8.6.1.13 (agnicayana, pancacuuDaa). atirikta :: hotraaH, see hotraaH :: atirikta (ZB). atirikta :: niruddha, see niruddha :: atirikta (MS). atirikta :: saadhyaanaam. KS 26.6 [129,7] (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupa, yuupa is sarvadevatya). atirikta :: saadhyaanaam. TS 6.3.4.7 (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupa, yuupa is sarvadevatya). atirikta :: trayodazam, see trayodazam :: atirikta (KS). atirikta, paatraaNaam :: droNakalaza, see droNakalaza :: atirikta, paatraaNaam (KS). atirikta, Rtvijaam :: unnetR, see unnetR :: atirikta, Rtvijaam (KS, TS). atirikta, somaanaam :: haariyojana, see haariyojana :: atirikta, somaanaam (KS). atirikta and nyuuna AA 1.4.2 [95,1-2] atiriktam vai puSo nyuunaM striyai. atiriktam aatmanaH :: prajaa, see prajaa :: atiriktam aatmanaH (ZB) atiriktaa :: sahasratamii, see sahasratamii :: atiriktaa (TS). atiSThaaya in a kaamyapazu for an atiSThaayakaama* an atiSThaaya is offered to brahmaNaspati. KS 13.4 [184.22-185.2] braahmaNaspatyam atiSThaayam aalabheta yaH kaamayetaatiSThaayas syaam ity agner vai jihvaa brahmaNaspatis sarvam eSaatitiSThati ruupeNaivainaM samardhayati sainam atiSThaayaM karoti. (sacrificial animal) ati-sRj- AV 15.12.2-3 svayam enam abhyudetya bruuyaad vraatyaatisRja hoSyaamiiti /2/ sa caatisRjej juhuyaan na caatisRjen na hujuyaat /3/ ati-sRj- AB 3.42.1 agnir vai svargasya lokasyaadhipatis taM vasavaH prathamaa aagacchans ta enam abruvann ati no 'rjasy aakaazaM naH kurv iti sa naastuto 'tisrakSya ity abraviit stuta nu meti tatheti taM te trivRtaa stomenaastuvaMs taan stuto 'tyaarjata te yathaalokam agacchan. ati-sRj- ZB 1.9.3.2 sa eSa devayaano vaa pitRyaaNo vaa panthaaH / tad ubhayato 'gnizikhe samoSantyau tiSThataH prati tam oSato yah pratyuSyo 'ty u taM sRjete yo 'tsRjyaH. ati-sRj- ZB 12.6.1.38 yadi tu brahmaa na vidyaad api ya eva kaz ca vidyaat sa juhuyaad brahmaaNaM tv aamantrya brahmaNaatisRStaH. ati-sRj- AzvZS 1.12.12. brahmann apaH praNeSyaamiiti zrutvaa bhuur bhuvaH svar bRhaspatiprasuuta iti japitvoM praNayety atisRjet sarvatra // ati-sRj- AzvZS 5.11.1 saMsthiteSu savaneSu SoDazini caatiraatre prazaastaH prasuhiity uktaH sarpateti prazaastaatisRjet / ati-sRj- AzvGS 3.10.8 evam atisRSTasya na kutaz cid bhayaM bhavatiiti vijnaayate // atistava M.S. Bhat's translation: "high-praise". Rgvidhaana 1.132a tiSThann udyantam aadityaM samitpaaNiH zuciH sadaa / citram ity (RV 1.115) upatiSTheta suuktenaanena bhaaskaram /131/ atistavena caitena nityaM madhyaMdine ravim / gRNann apohate ripraM praapnoti ca dhanaayuSii /132/ (a rite to remove ripra and to obtain dhana and aayus, aaditya upasthaana) atithi see anatithi. atithi anasvin and rathin are apacitatama of the atithis. KS 19.12 [14,18-19] anasaa vaha18nti tasmaad anasvii ca rathii caatithiinaam apacitatamau. atithi anasvin and rathin are apacitatama of the atithis. TS 5.2.2.3-4 anasaa vahanty apacitim evaasmin dadhaati tasmaad anasvii ca rathii caatithiinaam apacitatamau /3/ apacitimaan bhavati ya evaM veda (agnicayana). atithi some persons who are worthy of the atithipuujaa. AgnGS 2.6.5 [99,18-19] zrotriyo vedavratii yatir dharmanaiSThikaH samaanavRttiH ... . In the atithipuujaa. atithi some persons who are worthy of the atithipuujaa. AgnGS 2.6.5 [100,16-17] athaasyaatithir bhavati guroH samaanavRttir vaikhaanaso yadi snaatako vaa raajaa vaa dharmayuktaH / atithi definition: one who attains zreSThataa. AA 1.1.1 [77,3-4] yo vai bhavati yaH zreSThataam aznute sa vaa atithir bhavati. atithi definition: a braahmaNa who is versed in the vedas. manu smRti 3.130 duuraad eva pariikSeta braahmaNaM vedapaaragam / tiirthaM tad dhavyakavyaanaaM pradaane so 'tithiH smRtaH /130/ (zraaddha) atithi definition: adhvaniiya and zrotriya. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.111 adhvaniino 'tithir jneyaH zrotriyo vedapaaragaH / maanyaav etau gRhasthasya brahmalokam abhiipsataH // atithi definition. HirDhS 2.2.5. atithi definition or nirvacana. mbh 13.100.18 anityaM hi sthito yasmaat tasmaat atithir ucyate. atithi definition or nirvacana. viSNu smRti 67.34cd anityaM hi sthito yasmaat tasmaad atithir ucyate // atithi definition or nirvacana. VasDhS 8.7cd anityaM hi sthito yasmaat tasmaat atithir ucyate // atithi definition or nirvacana. manu smRti 3.102cd anityaM hi sthito yasmaat tasmaat atithir ucyate // atithi definition: a guest who stays only one night. viSNu smRti 67.34ab ekaraatraM hi nivasann atithir braahmaNaH smRtaH / atithi definition: a guest who stays only one night. VasDhS 8.7ab ekaraatraM tu nivasann atithir braahmaNaH smRtaH / atithi definition: a guest who stays only one night. manu smRti 3.102ab ekaraatraM tu nivasann atithir braahmaNaH smRtaH / anityaM hi sthito yasmaat tasmaat atithir ucyate // atithi definition: one who visits after the performance of the vaizvadeva. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.184.8 priyo vaa yadi vaa dveSyo muurkhaH paNDita eva ca / vaizvadeve tu saMpraapte so 'tithiH svargasaMkramaH /8/ atithi definition: unknown visitor: an ekagraamiiNa and one who has returns from a journey are not regarded as atithi. ZankhGS 2.16.3 naikagraamiiNam atithiM viproSyaagatam eva ca / upasthitaM gRhe vidyaad bhaaryaa yatraagnayo 'pi vaa /3/ (madhuparka). atithi definition: unknown visitor. HirGZS 1.1.16 [7.14] ajnaatakulagotro 'dhvagaH zraantaH saMpraapto vaizvadevaante so 'tithiH svargasaMgrahaH. atithi definition: an unknown visitor. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.100.16cd aazayaabhyaagato duuraat so 'tithiH svargasaMkramaH. atithi definition: an unknown visitor. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.184.9-10 naikagraamiNam atithiM viprasaaMgatikaM tathaa / acintyo 'bhyaagato yasmaat tasmaad atithir ucyate /9/ acintyaH sa tu vai naamnaa vaizvadeva upaagataH / atithiM taM vijaaniiyaan na punaH puurvam aagataH /10/ atithi definition: an unknown visitor. BodhGPbhS 2.4.15 zraanto 'dRSTapuurvo 'zrutaH kevalam annaarthii naanyatprayojano ya eti so 'tithir bhavati // atithi definition: an unknown visitor. naarada puraaNa 1.27.73 ajnaatagotranaamaanam anyagraamaad upaagatam / vipazcito 'tithiM praahur viSNudattaM prapuujayet /73/ (aahnika) atithi definition: an unknown visitor. padma puraaNa 7.25.31 yasya na zruuyate naama na ca gotraM na ca sthitiH / akasmaad gRham aagacchet so 'tithiH procyate budhaiH. atithi an atithi is a god. VaikhGS 3.7 [41,15-16] vaizvadevakaale praaptam atithiM zaktyaa tarpayed vaizvaanaro hy eSa bhavati. In the atithipuujaa. atithi an atithi is a god. padma puraaNa 7.25.22cd saakSaad brahmaa zivo viSNur atithiH procyate budhaiH. atithi an atithi who goes away without being honoured does harm to the householder. HirGZS 1.1.16 [16-17] yasya gRhaad bhagnaazo 'tithir nivartate sa tasya duSkRtaM dattvaa puNyam aadaaya gacchati / atithi an atithi who goes away without being honoured does harm to the householder. naarada puraaNa 1.27.72 atithir yasya bhagnaazo gRhaat pratinivartate / sa tasya duSkRtaM dattvaa puNyam aadaaya gacchati /72/(aahnika) atithi atithis are to be honored in the zraaddha. kuurma puraaNa 2.22.31-33 bhikSuko brahmacaarii vaa bhojanaartham upasthitaH / upaviSTeSu yaH zraaddhe kaamaM tam api bhojayet /31/ atithir yasya naaznaati na tac chraaddhaM prazasyate / tasmaat prayatnaac chraaddheSu puujyaa hy atithayo dvijaiH /32/ aatithyarahite zraaddhe bhunjate ye dvijaatayaH / kaakayoniM vrajanty ete daataa caiva na saMzayaH /33/ atithi atithis are to be honored in the zraaddha. maarkaNDeya puraaNa 28.35cd-36ab bhikSaartham aagataan vaapi kaale saMyamino yatiin /35/ bhojayet praNipaataadyaiH prasaadya yatamaanasaH / atithi atithis are to be honored in the zraaddha. varaaha puraaNa 14.17-19 kaale tatraatithiM praaptam annakaamaM dvijaadhvagam / braahmaNair abhyanujnaataH kaamaM tam api puujayet /17/ yogino vividhai ruupair naraaNaam upakaariNaH / bhramanti pRthiviim etaam avijnaatasvaruupiNaH /18/ tasmaad abhyarcayet praaptaM zraaddhakaale 'tithiM budhaH / zraaddhakriyaaphalaM hanti dvijendraapuujito 'tithiH /19/ atithi atithis are to be honored in the zraaddha. viSNu puraaNa 3.15.23-25 kaale tatraatithiM praaptam annakaamaM nRpaadhvagam / braahmaNair abhyanujnaataH kaamaM tam api bhojayet /23/ yogino vividhai ruupair naraaNaam upakaariNaH / bhramanti pRthiviim etaam avijnaatasvaruupiNaH /24/ tasmaad abhyarcayet praaptaM zraaddhakaale 'tithiM budhaH / zraaddhakriyaaphalaM hanti narendraapuujito 'tithiH /25/ atithigva bibl. Bloomfield, 1894, JAOS 16: cxxiv. one who (always) has a cow for a guest. atithipuujaa see apaciti. atithipuujaa see bhikSaadaana. atithipuujaa see madhuparka (the madhuparka is the traditional rite to worship an honourable guest, while the manuSyayajna, one of the panca mahaayajnas, is treated as atithipuujaa). atithipuujaa bibl. Much earlier zaiva texts recommend feeding any guest -- always seen as a form of the god -- as a means of freeing the host from evil; the guest transfers to himself, and absorbs, the host's burden of evil karma in the course of devouring the latter's food. Shulman, The hungry god, p. 40. See Doniger, Wendy [O'Flaherty], 1973, Asceticism and Eroticism in the Mythology of ziva, pp. 182-184. atithipuujaa suukta. AV 9.6. (See Renou, JA 243, p. 421; Gonda, Vedic Literature, p. 289.) atithipuujaa soma is served with payasaudana up to the somakrayaNa. ApZS 10.3.7 praagvaMzasya madhyamaM sthuuNaaraajam aarabhya japatiiti vaajasaneyakam /4/ tataH saMbhaarayajuuMSi juhoti /5/ agnir yajurbhiH savitaa stomair ity (TA 3.8) eSo 'nuvaaka aamnaataH /6/ atra raajaanam aahRtya payasaudanena pariveviSanty aakrayaat /7/ (agniSToma, devayajanaadhyavasaana) atithipuujaa sarpirvat is cooked for a braahmaNa as a guest. KS 19.12 [15,3-4]. atithipuujaa he should give food to an atithi in the evening. KS 7.5 [66,18-67,1] kasmai kam agnir u18patshiiyata ety aahur azitraM vaa etad agner yad agnim upatiSThate 'gnaya evaitad a19zitraM kriyate saayam upatiSThate na praatas tasmaat saayam atithaye pratyenaso20 nota tathaa praatar ... 67,1. atithipuujaa he should give food to an atithi in the evening. MS 1.5.7 [75,4-5] tasmaat saayam ahute 'gnihotre 'gniho3triNaa naazitavyaM tasmaad u praatar ahute naazitavyaM tasmaat saayam a4tithaye pratyenasaH puNyatvaat tu praatar dadati. (agnyupasthaana) atithipuujaa cf. ZB 1.6.4.3 te devaa abruvan / amaa vai no 'dya vasur vasati yo naH praavaatsiid iti taabhyaam etad yathaa jnaatibhyaaM vaa sakhibhyaaM vaa sahaagataabhyaaM samaanam odanaM paced ajaM vaa tad aha maanuSaM havir devaanaam. atithipuujaa a brahmin should not spend a night without eating food in the house of an aahitaagni. TB 1.1.4.2 naasya braahmaNo 'naazvaan gRhe vaset / satye hy asyaagnir aahitaH / (agnyaadheya) atithipuujaa a brahmin should not spend a night without eating food in the house of an aahitaagni. ManZS 1.5.6.13 naasyaanazvaan braahmaNo gRhe vaset /13/ (aahitaagnidharma) atithipuujaa a brahmin should not spend a night without eating food in the house of an aahitaagni. BaudhZS 2.20 [67,3-4] naasya braahmaNo 'naazvaan gRhe vasa3ty. (dvaadazaaha vrata after the agnyaadheya) atithipuujaa a brahmin should not spend a night without eating food in the house of an aahitaagni. VaikhZS 1.16 [17,10-11] naasya braahmaNo10 'naazvaan gRhe vaset. (dvaadazaaha vrata after the agnyaadheya) atithipuujaa a brahmin should not spend a night without eating food in the house of an aahitaagni; an aahitaagni should give a place to stay to one who comes in the evening. BharZS 5.16.13-14 naasya braahmaNo 'naazvaan gRhe vaset / suuryoDham atithiM vastyai naaparundhyaat /14/ (aahitaagnidharma) atithipuujaa a brahmin should not spend a night without eating food in the house of an aahitaagni; an aahitaagni should give a place to stay to one who comes in the evening. ApZS 5.25.4-5 naasya braahmaNo 'naazvaan gRhe vaset /4/ suuryoDham atithiM vasatyai naaparundhiita /5/ (dvaadazaaha vrata after the agnyaadheya) atithipuujaa an aahitaagni gives something to the atithis. ZankhZS 2.3.25 atithibhyaz ca daanam /25/ (dvaadazaaha vrata after the agnyaadheya) atithipuujaa in the samaavartana, perhaps given to the teacher. BaudhZS 17.39 [319,3 aamadhyaMdinaM bhikSaaM dadyaad apiiha gaaM paced vazaa ced asya syaad. atithipuujaa txt. ZankhGS 2.16.1-6. in zloka. atithipuujaa txt. BodhGS 2.9.17-23. suutra 17 enumerates atithis: athaasmaa atithir bhavati guros samaanavRttir vaikhaanaso vaa gRhastho vaanaprasthaH parivraajako gatazriis snaatako raajaa vaa dharmayuktaH // cf. madhuparka. atithipuujaa after the vaizvadeva, txt. BharGS 2.14 [83.2-4] vaizvadevaM hutvaatithim aakaankSetaagodohanakaalam agraM voddhRtya nidadhyaad yajno vaa eSa pancamo yad atithiH /14/ atithipuujaa txt. AgnGS 2.6.5 [99,18-19; 100,16-21]. atithipuujaa after the vaizvadeva, txt. and vidhi. VaikhGS 3.7 [41.15-16] vaizvadevakaale praaptam atithiM zaktyaa tarpayed vaizvaanaro hy eSa bhavati /7/ atithipuujaa paadya, arghya and aacamaniiya are given to the braahmaNas invited to the zraaddha, txt. and vidhi. VarGP 9.6 ekapavitreNotpuuya tilair avakiirya braahmaNebhyaH paadyam arghyam aacamaniiyaM pradaaya vistareSuudaGmukhaan upavezya tilair avakiirya praNavam uktvaa pitRRn aavaahayiSyaami iti braahmaNaan aamantryaavaahayet /6/ atithipuujaa txt. and vidhi. saamavidhaana 1.3.7 [38,8-9] bhRtyaatithizeSabhojii kaale daaraan upeyaat / yathaazakti caatithibhyo dadyaad apy udakam antataH. atithipuujaa txt. BodhGPbhS 2.4.14-2.5.22. atithipuujaa txt. BaudhDhS 2.3.5.11-15. (snaatakadharma) atithipuujaa txt. ApDhS 2.2.4.10-20. atithipuujaa txt. ApDhS 2.2.5.4-2.4.8.4. atithipuujaa txt. ApDhS 2.4.8.14-2.4.9.6. atithipuujaa txt. GautDhS 5.26-45. atithipuujaa txt. VasDhS 8.4-8, 12. atithipuujaa txt. viSNu smRti 67.27-46. atithipuujaa txt. manu smRti 3.94-115. atithipuujaa txt. and vidhi. manu smRti 4.101 tRNaani bhuumir udakaM vaak caturthii ca suunRtaa / etaany api sataaM gehe nocchidyante kadaa cana // atithipuujaa txt. mbh 13.2.41-45: the most important vrata for the gRhastha. (sudarzanopaakhyaana) atithipuujaa txt. mbh 13.59 atithiyajna. atithipuujaa txt. laghuhaariitasmRti 4 [187,9-188,1]. atithipuujaa txt. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 11.22.19-23ab. atithipuujaa txt. naarada puraaNa 1.27.70cd-73 (aahnika). atithipuujaa txt. padma puraaNa 7.25.27-46. atithipuujaa txt. skanda puraaNa 6.186. atithipuujaa txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.92. atithipuujaa txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.289. In the haMsagiitaa. atithipuujaamahattvakathanam. atithipuujaa vidhi. naarada puraaNa 1.27.70cd-73 tatratyam atithiM samyag annaadyaiz ca prapuujayet /70/ vaktavyaa madhuraa vaaNii teSv apy abhyaagateSu tu / jalaannakandamuulair vaa gRhadaanena caarcayet /71/ atithir yasya bhagnaazo gRhaat pratinivartate / sa tasya duSkRtaM dattvaa puNyam aadaaya gacchati /72/ ajnaatagotranaamaanam anyagraamaad upaagatam / vipazcito 'tithiM praahur viSNudattaM prapuujayet /73/ (aahnika) atithipuujaa note, as a means to expel doSas caused by kRSi. kRSiparaazara 8-9 kRSir dhanyaa kRSir meghyaa jantuunaaM jiivanaM kRSiH / hiMsaadidoSayukto 'pi mucyate 'tithipuujanaat /8/ tenaarcitaM jagat sarvam atithir yena puujitaH / arcitaas tena devaaz ca sa eva puruSottamaH /9/ ati-vac- W. Caland, Index of words to the BaudhZS, p. 93: "adhvaryur yajamaanam ativaacayati" is equivalent to "yajamaano 'nuSajati"; "ativaacayati atiriktam itarebhyaH" 'to cause to recite extra (ati).' ati-vad- see vaac: ativadati. ati-vad- PW. 2) mehr sagen, ueberfordern. AV 11.3.25. ati-vad- AV 11.3.25 yaavad daataabhimanasyeta tan naativadet // ati-vad- PW. 1) uebertoenen, lauter oder besser reden, niederschwatzen. ati-vad- of vaac: the speech speaks within six days(?). MS 3.7.6 [82,17-83,2] vaag vai somakrayaNii saa14 devaruupaaNi pravizati ... SaT padaany anu niSkraamati SaD vaa ahaani vaag vibhajyate na vai17 SaSTham ahar vaag ativadati sarvaa vai SaSThe 'han vaag aapyate yaavaty eva vaak taam aa83,1pnoti. (treatment of the seventh footprint of the somakrayaNii) ati-vad- MS 4.2.1 [21,10-11] uta yad atiiva vadaty ati vaa carati tiSThante 'sya manuSyaa manuSe. (gonaamika) ati-vad- cf. TS 6.4.5.2-3 atho khalu aahur gaayatrii vaava praataHsavane naativaada ity anativaaduka enaM bhraatRvyo bhavati ya evaM veda tasmaad aSTaav aSTau /2/ kRtvo 'bhiSutyam. (agniSToma, upaaMzugraha) ati-vad- PB 19.6.1 atha yasya catvaari stotraaNi catasRbhiz catvaary aSTaabhiz catvaari dvaadazabhiz catvaari SoDazabhis sa gaaM naativadati // (ekaaha, the second catuSToma) ati-vad- ZB 11.6.2.5 te hocuH / ati vai no 'yaM raajanyabandhur avaadiit dhantainaM brahmodyam aahvayaamahaa iti. (janaka of videha on the agnihotra) ati-vad- JB 1.22 [11,16-17; 22-25] te hocur janako vaa ayaM vaideho 'gnihotre 'nuziSTas sa no 'tivadann iva manyate ... taan hovaaca braahmaNaaH kathaa bhagavanto no 'nusaMvaadayatheti / ati no 'vaadiir iti hocuH / atha hainaan puurvaH papraccha braahmaNaa kathaa bhagavanto yuuyam agnihotraM juhutheti / ati vai no 'vaadiir iti hocur yo no bhuuyasas sataH puurvo 'praakSiiH / gautama pratibruuhiiti // (discussion between janaka and five brahmins on the agnihotra) ativaada AV 20.135.4, a part of the kuntaapa. (P. Rolland, 1973, le mahaavrata, p. 78.) ativaahika see aativaahika. ativijayaikaadaziivrata txt. viSNudharma 11. ati-vits- Index of words in Caland's edition of the BaudhZS, p. 95: vits c. ati caus. BaudhZS 6.12 [169,13]; BaudhZS 21.11 [89,9]: ativitsayanti / atiitya gamayanti or atinayant, cp. ativitsana; probalbly equivalent to vich, which occurs in the ZBK and ApZS, and HirZS. ati-vits- the somakrayaNii is driven towards the north to the east of the zaalaa. BaudhZS 6.12 [169,13-14] athaitaaM somakrayaNiim agreNa zaalaam udiiciim ativitsa13yanti taam anumantrayate cid asi manaasiity (TS 1.2.4.i(a, b)) aantaad anuvaakasya (TS 1.2.4.i-o). (agniSToma, treatment of the seventh footprint of the somakrayaNii) ati-vits- BaudhZS 21.11 [89,9-10] somakrayaNyaa ativitsana iti // sadasaH kaale 'tivitsaye9d iti baudhaayana uparavakaala iti zaaliikiH // ativRSTi see durdina. ativRSTi see udakabhaya. ativRSTi see vRSTi. ativRSTi the use of the nidhana to the aamahiiyavasaama stops raining. JB 1.117 [50,14-21] prajaapatir prajaa asRjata / taa anazanaa asRjata / taa azanaayantiir anyaanyaam aadan / sa prajaapatir aikSata kathaM nu ma imaaH prajaa naazanaayeyur iti / sa etat saama(aamahiiyavam)apazyat / tenaabhyo 'nnaadyaM praayacchad varSam evaapanidhanena / taabhyo 'varSad eva nodagRhNaat / sa etan nidhanam apazyat / tad upait / tata aabhya udagRhNaat / etasya ha vaa idaM saamnaH krator (em. Bodewitz) varSati ca parjanya uc ca gRhNaati / yo vRSTikaamas syaad etenaivaapanidhanena stuviita / varSuko haasmai parjanyo bhavati / sa yady atiiva varSed etad eva nidhanam upeyaad ud ahaasmai gRhNaati / varSati ca haasmai parjanya uc ca gRhNaati ya evaM veda / ativRSTi cf. a device to stop rain. He wo desires that the rain may stop (udgrahaNakaama) should apply the saubhara saaman. He should adopt ud as finale. JB 1.186 [77,21] saubharam udgrahaNakaamaH kurviita / ut iti nidhanam upeyaat / See PB 8.8.19. (H.W. Bodewitz, 1990, The jyotiSToma ritual, p. 273, n.26.) ativRSTi a rite against a heavy rain. KauzS 38.7 varSapariitaH pratilomakarSitas triH parikramya khadaayaam arkaM kSipraM saMvapati /7/ ativRSTi arthazaastra 9.7.84 ativRSTir avRSTir vaa sRSTir vaa yaasurii bhavet / tasyaam aatharvaNaM karma siddhaarambhaaz ca siddhayaH /84/ ativRSTi to stop it by amoghapaaza. amoghapaazakalparaaja 19a,1 ativRSTidhaaraNaM puujayataa varSaNaM vaarayati / ativRSTi to stop it by amoghapaaza. amoghapaazakalparaaja 19a,2-3 ativRSTi-akaalavRSTi(2)ziitavaatoSNaa tapadaaruNabhayaa prazamanti / ativRSTi to stop it by maNipaaza. amoghapaazakalparaaja 28b,2 ativRSTi akaaza maNiM darzayet / ativRSTiM prazamati / ativRSTi to stop it by naaapaaza. amoghapaazakalparaaja 29b,5 ativRSTikaale naagapaazam uccasthaane 'varopya / ativRSTiM prazamiSyati / ativRSTi a rite to stop ativRSTi. amoghapaazakalparaaja 44b,4-5 [60,8-10] taM ca bhasmanaa gRhya ekaviMzativaaraa parijapya aakaaze kSipid ativRSTiM (4) prazamayati / (aahutividhi) ativRSTi various phenomena which indicate durbhikSa, ativRSTi and bhaya for the king. AVPZ 50.9.2-4 divaa hy asmin pataty ulkaa satataM kampate mahii / aparvaazaninirghoSaaH saMdhyaa ca jvalanacchavaa /2/ nakSatrapaatasyotpattir dhuumasya rajaso 'pi vaa / zRngaM bhavaty aadityasya tRNakaaSThaM ca zuSyati /3/ raajaano hy azivaas citraM varSati maadhavaH / dvaadazaanaaM tu maasaanaaM madhye nazyati paarthivaH /4/ atizakti see extravagance. atizaya dvipadaam :: yajnaayajniya, see yajnaayajniya :: atizaya dvipadaam. atRSya see thirst. atRSya the house which is suunRtaavat, svadhaavat, iraavat, saamada(?), akSudhya, atRSya is requested not to fear from the bride in a mantra used when the bride comes near to the husband's house in the vivaaha. KathGS 27.3 aparaahNe 'dhivRkSasuurye gRhaan upayaayorjaM bibhratiiti gRhaan pratidRzya japati / ... suunRtaavantaH svadhaavanta iraavanto ha saamadaaH / akSudhyaa atRSyaa gRhaa maasmad vibhetana // ... /3/ atrapu S. Jamison, 1991, The ravenous hyenas, p. 208f. atrez caturviira catuuraatra txt. TS 7.1.8. atrez caturviira catuuraatra txt. PB 21.9. atrez caturviira catuuraatra txt. cf. JB 2.281-284. atrez caturviira catuuraatra txt. BaudhZS 16.28. atrez caturviira catuuraatra txt. ApZS 22.18.12-15. atri a country belonging to the southern part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.14 vaiduuryazankhamuktaatrivaaricaradharmapaTTanadviipaaH / gaNaraajyakRSNavelluurapizikazuurpaadrikusumanagaaH /14/ atri the distribution of the word atri in the RV is quite uneven: book 1, 10 times; book 2, once in a doubtful passage, RV 2.8.5; book 3 and 4, absent; book 5, 16 times; book 6, once; book 7, twice; book 8, 10 times; book 9, absent; book 10, 6 times. (J.E.M. Houben, 2000, "pravargya ritual," IIJ 43: 10.) atri his nirvacana with the root ad- `to eat'. S. Jamison, 1991, The ravenous hyenas, p. 283, c. n. 255. atri nirvacana. ZB 14.5.2.5 =BAU 2.2.4 vaag evaatrir vaacaa hy annam adyate 'ttrir ha vai naamaitad yad atrir iti. (S. Jamison, 1991, The ravenous hyenas, p. 283.) atri utpatti. ZBK 2.4.2.12-15. S. Jamison, 1991, The ravenous hyenas, p. 212-213. atri utpatti. VadhS AO 6, p. 195. S. Jamison, 1991, The ravenous hyenas, p. 221. atri the rescue of atri by the azvins. references in J.E.M. Houben, 2000, "pravargya ritual," IIJ 43: 9. atri the rescuer of the sun. Jamison, 1991, The ravenous hyenas, p. 183ff. atri a tiirtha in gayaa, a river(?). naarada puraaNa 2.45.4cd-5ab mahaanadiiprabhaasaatryoH saMgame snaanakRn naraH /4/ vaamadevaH svayaM bhuuyaad vaamatiirthaM tataH smRtam / (gayaamaahaatmya) atri quoted by diikSitagadaadhara in his zraaddhasuutrabhaaSya on ParGSPZ 1 [427,30-31] Rtvikputraadayo hy ete sakulyaa braahmaNaa dvijaaH / vaizvadeve niyoktavyaa yady ete guNavattaraaH // atrihiraNya atri's relation with gold. S. Jamison, 1991, The ravenous hyenas, p. 246. KS 28.4; JB 1.80. atriizvaramaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 1.2.52 koTitiirthamaahaatmya, koTitiirthasamiipasthaatriizvarabharadvaajezvaragautamezvaraahilyaasaromaahaatmya. (mahaasaagarasaMgama) (kaumaarikaakhaNDa) (a tiirtha) atriizvaramaahaatmya txt. ziva puraaNa 4.3-4. atriNaH (mantra) :: rakSaaMsi, paapman. AB 2.2.20 (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupa, the anjana before erecting it (RV 1.36.14b)). atrisaMhitaa edition. samuurtaarcanaadhikaraNa (atri saMhitaa) by Maharshi Atri, ed. by M. Ramakrishna Kavi, Tirupati 1943 (SVOS No. 6). LTT. attaaraH :: baarhataaH pazavaH, see baarhataaH pazavaH :: attaaraH (JB). attonement see praayazcitta. at sunrise try to find 'at sunrise' in other CARDs. at sunrise the agnimanthana is performed when the rays of the sun appear. MS 1.6.10 [102,1-2] na puraa suuryasyodetor manthitavaa asuryo videvaa aadhiiyata udyatsu1 razmiSu mathyas sadevaH sendra ubhayor ahno ruupa aadhiiyate. (agnyaadheya, agnimanthana) at sunrise the agnimanthana is performed when the rays of the sun appear. ApZS 5.10.8 braahmaudanikaad bhasmaapohya tasmiJ chamiigarbhaad agniM manthati /7/ udyatsu razmiSu dazahotraaraNii samavadadhaati /8/ (agnyaadheya, agnimanthana) at sunrise the aahavaniiya is set up when the sun rises half, for a brahmavarcasakaama when it rises completely. ApZS 5.13.1-2 ardhodite suurya aahavaniiyam aadadhaati /1/ udite brahmavarcasakaamasya /2/ (agnyaadheya, setting of the aahavaniiya) at sunrise he proclaims his intention to prajaapati, agnicayana, ukhaa. MS 3.1.2 [4,14-16] prajaapataye procyaagniz cetavyaa ity aahur yataH suuryasyodayanaM14 tato valmiikavapaam apaghnan bruuyaad agniM puriiSyam angirasvad bhariSyaamaa itiiyaM15 vai prajaapatis tasyaa eSa karNo yad valmiikas tasmaa eva procyaagniM cinute16. at sunrise the odanasava is performed at sunrise. TB 2.7.9.4 udyataa suuryeNa kaaryaH / udyantaM vaa etaM sarvaaH prajaaH pratinandanti / didRkSeNyo darzaniiyo bhavati / ya evaM veda / (odanasava) at sunrise the odanasava is performed at sunrise. ApZS 22.25.20, 22 rohiNyaaM yajatopavyuSaM(>yajetopa..Caland's note 1 hereon) zrapayati /20/ ... udita aaditye siMhe vyaaghra iti (TB 2.7.7.1) catasra aahutiir odanaad dhutvaa raaD asi viraaD asiity (TB 2.7.7.2) etaiH pratimantram /22/ (odanasava) at sunrise the regular time of the performance of the ritual acts. KauzS 7.12 suuryodayanataH /12/ (paribhaaSaa) at sunrise the time for the performance of a remedy rite of thirsty. KauzS 27.9 paarthivasyety (AV 2.29) udyati pRSThasaMhitaav upavezayati /9/ praaGmukhaM vyaadhitaM pratyaGmukham avyaadhitaM zaakhaasuupavezya vaitase camasa upamanthaniibhyaaM tRSNaagRhiitasya zirasi mantham upamathyaatRSitaaya prayacchati /10/ tasmiMs tRSNaaM saMnayati /11/ uddhRtam udakaM paayayati /12/ savaasinaav iti (AV 2.29.6cd) mantroktam /13/ (a remedy rite of thirsty) at sunrise the time for learning the aaraNyaka. ZankhGS 6.3.4-6a pratiikSerann udayam aadityasya /4/ vijnaaya cainaM diidhitimantam /5/ adhiihi bho3 iti ... /6/ (vedavrata for the study of the aaraNyaka) at sunrise the time for learning the mahaanaamnii. KausGS 2.7.24-25 praagudiicyaaM dizi puNye deze udita aaditye 'nuvacanadharmeNa vaagyataayoSNiiSiNe 'nvaaha /24/ mahaanaamniiSv evaiSa niyamaH /25/ (vedavrata) at sunset snaana at sunset with zRngodaka. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.58.1-2ab pauSazukladvitiiyaayaaM gavaaM zRngodakena tu / snaatvaa zuklaambaro bhuutvaa suurye 'staM samupaagate /1/ baalendoH puujanaM kRtvaa gandhamaalyaanulepanaiH / (aarogyadvitiiyaavrata) attR :: juhuu, see juhuu :: attR (ZB). attR :: kSatra, see kSatra :: attR (ZB). attR :: kSatriya, see kSatriya :: attR (ZB). attR :: zukra, see zukra :: attR (ZB). attR:aadya relationship bibl. W. Rau, 1957, Staat und Gesellschaft, pp. 32-35. attR:aadya when he draws the vasatiivarii water in daytime he causes attR prajaa to prosper and when he draws it at time he causes the aadya prajaa to prosper. MS 4.5.1 [63,13-16] yaa divaa13 gRhNaati yaa atriiH prajaas taasaam etaa yonis taa etaa anuprajaayante yaa14 naktaM gRhNaati aa aadyaaH prajaas taasaam etaa yonis taa etaa anuprajaa15yanta ubhayiir eva prajaaH prajanayaty atriiz caadyaaz ca. (agniSToma, vasatiivarii, drawing from the river) aturmuhya a kaamyeSTi for one who wishes aturmuhya. (Caland's no. 59) MS 2.1.9 [10,17-19] yadi kaamayetaaturmuhyaM syaad iti puurvaardhe 'nyaaM janataayaa gaaM nidadhyaaj jaghanaardhe 'nyaam api te saMgacchete taavad aturmuhyaM bhavati. (For the difficult word aturmuhya, see Caland's n. 140.) atuurta hotR (mantra) :: ayam. AB 2.34.8 (aajyazaastra, puroruc). atyaadhaana and upaavaharaNa ApZS 2.13.2-5 bhuvanam asiity agreNa dhruvaaM juhuuM vaanjaliM kRtvaa juhv ehiiti juhuum aadatta upabhRd ehiity upabhRtam /2/ suyame me adya ghRtaacii bhuuyaastaM svaavRtau suupaavRtaav ity upabhRti juhuum atyaadadhaati /3/ mukhato 'bhihRtya mukhata upaavaharati /4/ sarvatraivam atyaadhaanopaavaharaNe bhavataH /5/ (srauca aaghaara) atyaazraavayaty see aa zraavaya, etc. atyaazraavayaty BaudhZS 4.6 [116,13-16] yady atraatyaazraavayaty o zraavayaastu zrauSaD agnir ha daiviinaaM13 vizaaM puraetaayaM yajamaano manuSyaaNaaM tayor asthuuri gaarhapatyaM14 diidayac chataM himaa dvaa yuu raadhaaMsiit saMpRncaanaav asaMpRncaanau tanva15 iti. (niruuDhapazubandha, prayaaja, pravara of the maitraavaruNa) atyaazramin M. Hara, paazupata Studies, ed. by J. Takashima, p. 55: the word atyaazramin first appears in the zvetaazvara upaniSad, and later kaivalya- and other saMnyaasa upaniSads. (note 37: Cf. J.F. Sprockhoff, 1976, saMnyaasa, Quellenstudien zur Askese im Hinduismus, pp. 100-101, and P. Olivelle, 1980, "pancaazrama-vidhi, Rite for Becoming a Naked Ascetic," WZKS, 24, pp. 129-145, p. 138.) We have also sporadic appearances in Epic and puraaNic literature. (note 38: For example, kuurma puraaNa 2.11.69 (= iizvaragiitaa 11.69), mbh 12.285.192-194 (Bombay Vulgate ed. = Poona Critical Edition, Vol. 16, Appendix, pp. 2072-2073), linga puraaNa 2.55.26-27, ziva puraaNa, vaayaviiya saMhitaa 1.33.85.) (note 39: M. Hara, 1961, "zvetaazvatara upaniSad 4.21," Shukyo Kenkyu, vol. 168, pp. 83-91.) atyacaariNii a duutii. D. Heilijgers-Seelen, 1994, The System of Five Cakras, p. 74, n. 12. atyagniSToma bibl. Kane 2: 1205. atyagniSToma txt. VaitS 25.1. atyakSara zabda ? anadhyaaya in case of the untimely atyakSara zabdas. ManGS 1.4.6 ... aakaalikaM devatumulaM vidyuddhanvolkaatyakSaraa zabdaaH / ... . atyantamahatiidvaadazii txt. and vidhi. niilamata 770cd-771ab budhazravaNasaMyuktaa dvija saa dvaadazii yadi /770/ atyantamahatii naama tasyaaM sarvam athaakSayam. dvaadazii, Mercury, zravaNa nakSatra. (tithivrata) atyantapradeza see paribhaaSaa. atyantapradeza of zulba, how to make a longer rope: 7 when he does not bind several strings to make a rope, he twists them clockwise, 8 when he binds several strings, he twists them anti-clockwise, then he twists the strings clockwise and binds them into a longer rope. BharZS 1.4.7-8 tatraiSo 'tyantapradezo yaani kaani ca zulbaani na samasyante pradakSiNaM taany aaveSTayet /7/ atha yaani samasyante prasavyaM teSaaM guNam aaveSTya pradakSiNam abhisamasyet /8/ (darzapuurNamaasa, barhiraaharaNa) atyantapradeza the dhruvaa is always filled with ghRta after any butter offering. BharZS 2.12.6 tatraiSo 'tyantapradezo yatra kva ca dhruvaayaa aajyam aadatta evam evainaam aapyaayayati / dhruvaayaa evaanaadiSTaajyaarthaaH kriyante /6/ (darzapuurNamaasa, aaghaarau) atyantapradeza when he puts the juhuu on the upabhRt, he moves the juhuu from the mouth of the upabhRt and removes the juhuu from the mouth of the upabhRt, he does not cause them to make noise and holds them at the height of his navel, according to others he holds them at the height of his mouth. BharZS 2.13.4-6 tatraiSo 'tyantapradezo yatra kva copabhRti juhuum atyaadadhaati mukhata evaadhyuuhati mukhata upaavaharati /4/ na ca saMzinjayati naabhideze ca srucau dhaarayate /5/ samaM praanair ity ekeSaam /6/ (darzapuurNamaasa, aaghaarau, srauca aaghaara) atyantapradeza when he offers aahutis while standing to the north of the fire, he offers them through the northern paridhisaMdhi, when to the south of the fire, through the southern paridhisaMdhi, when he goes to the right, he starts with the right leg, when to the left, with the left leg. BharZS 2.14.3-4 tatraiSo 'tyantapradezo yaa uttarataH sann aahutiir juhoty uttaraM paridhisaMdhim anv avahRtya taa juhoti / yaa dakSiNato dakSiNam paridhisaMdhim anv avahRtya taaH /3/ dakSiNenaiva dakSiNaatyaakramati savyenodaG / api vaa savyena dakSiNaa dakSiNenodaG /4/ (darzapuurNamaasa, aaghaarau, srauca aaghaara) atyantapradeza at the time of aazraavaNa by the hotR the aagniidhra responds, while he stands facing the south to the west of the utkara, and holds a sphya together with ropes of fire wood straight. BharZS 2.15.6 tataiSo 'tyantapradezo yatra kva caadhvaryur aazraavayen nityam evaagniidhro 'pareNotkaraM dakSiNaamukhas tiSThan sphyaM sedhmasaMnahanam uurdhvaM dhaarayaamaNaH pratyaazraavayati /6/ (darzapuurNamaasa, aazrutapratyaazruta before the hotuH pravara) atyantapradeza of vaagyamana of the brahman priest: at the ritual acts performed with mantras. BharZS 3.15.1 tatraiSo 'tyantapradezo vaagyata eva mantravatsu karmasu bhavati yaathaakaamii tuuSNiikeSu /1/ (darzapuurNamaasa, brahmatva) atyantapradeza of saMcara: the adhvaryu should not go beyond the two havirdhaana carts toward the east. BharZS 12.9.7-8 tatraiSo 'tyantapradezaH / na praaG havirdhaane atiiyaad adhvaryuH /7/ yady atiiyaad vaiSNavyarcaa saMcaret kSaitrapatyaa vaa /8/ (agniSToma, praataHsavana, sadohavirdhaananirmaaNa) atyantapradeza the adhvaryu holds gold on his finger when he beats soma, draws it and offers it. ApZS 12.7.12 hiraNyapaaNir abhiSuNoti gRhNaati juhotiity atyantapradezaH /12/ (agniSToma, dadhigraha) atyantapradeza anumantraNa of the stotra and the zastra by the yajamaana. ApZS 12.17.17-18 athaatyantapradezaH / stutasya stutam asiiti (TS 3.2.7.g(a)) stotram anumantrayate / zastrasya zastram asiiti (TS 3.2.7.h(a)) zastram /17/ indriyaavanto vanaamaha ity (TS 3.2.7.i(a)) ubhayatraanuSajati /18/ (agniSToma, bahiSpavamaana) atyantapradeza of dvidevatyagraha: 20.22a he stands in a place from where he can offer he makes aazruta while he holds a sruc or vaayavya graha or a camasa, 20.22b he makes the upaakaraNa of the stotra after he draws a graha or fills a camasa. ApZS 12.20.22 yato manyetaanabhikramya hoSyaamiiti tat tiSThan srucaM vaayavyaM camasaM vaanvaarabhyaazraavayet / grahaM vaa gRhiitvaa camasaM vonniiya stotram upaakuryaad ity atyantapradezaH /22/ (agniSToma, praataHsavana, dvidevatyagraha) atyantapradeza of the camasonnayana: saMpraiSa to the maitraavaruNa to recite puronuvaakyaa, 7 the unnetR draws soma in nine camasas beginning with that of the hotR, except that of the aacchaavaaka, 8 he draws soma from the droNakalaza as upastaraNa, draws soma from the puutabhRt and draws soma again from the droNakalaza as abhighaaraNa, 9ab this is the general rule; at any camasonnayana the unnetR draws, 9c from this unwards he draws soma in all camasas, 19 unniiyamaanasuukta is recited at the camasonnayana of the first camasa in each savana. BharZS 13.23.6-10 saMpreSyati unniiyamaanebhyo 'nubruuhi iti /6/ hotRcamasamukhyaan nava camasaan unnayaty anyatraachaavakacamasaat /7/ droNakalazaad upastiirya puutabhRta unniiya droNakalazaad evaabhighaarayati /8/ tatraSo 'tyantapradezaH / yatra kva ca camasaan unnayed evam evonnetonnayet / sarvaan sarvaan evaata uurdhvaM camasaan unnayati /9/ savanamukhiiyeSv eva camaseSuuniiyamaanasuuktaM bhavati /10/ (agniSToma, praataHsavana, camasonnayana) atyantapradeza of "havirucchiSTavrata" BaudhZS 28.3 [349,1-2] tatraiSo 'tyantapradezo havirucchiSTavrato yajamaano bhavatiiti vijnaayate. (praayazcittasuutra, nakSatreSTi) atyantadpradeza the young do first in the following acts such as shaking clothes, holding someone from behind, bathing together, creeping together, touching water and ascending, in other acts women do first. BharPS 1.4.6 athaatyantapradezaH / dhuunvane 'nvaarambhaNe saMgaahane saMsarpaNa udakopasparzana aarohaNa iti sarvatra kaniSThaprathamaa anupuurvaa itare striyo 'gre /6/ (pitRmedha, dahanavidhi) auddaalaka tiirtha see audyaanaka tiirtha. auddaalaka tiirtha a tiirtha. mbh 3.82.140 auddaalakaM mahaaraaja tiirthaM muniniSevitam / tatraabhiSekaM kurviita sarvapaapaiH pramucyate /140/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma) auddaalaka praayazcitta see uddaalakapraayazcitta. auddaalaki zvetaketu's aazrama a tiirtha. mbh 3.132.1-134.38: a story of aSTaavakra who defeated bandin, a son of varuNa, in a debate at the court of the king janaka. (tiirthayaatraa of yudhiSThira) auddhava rudradatta on ApZS 8.14.5: staraNaartham uddhuuyamaane barhiSi ye 'vaziSTaas ta auddhavaaH // auddhava used as prastara in the pitRyajna. ApZS 8.14.6 audbhavaH prastaraH /6/ auddhava used as prastara in the zyena. ApZS 22.4.20 auddhavaH prastaraH /20/ audgaahamani JaimGS 1.18 [16,11-12] sarvaaNi lomanakhaani vaapayec chikhaavarjam ity audgaahamaniH. (godaana) audgrabhaNa PW. n. naeml. yajus, Bez. gewisser bei der diikSaa gesprochener Sprueche. audgrabhaNa see audgrahaNa. audgrabhaNa see diikSaahuti. audgrabhaNa txt. KS 23.2 [75,12-76,15]. (the sixth aahuti in the diikSaahuti) (c) (v) audgrabhaNa txt. MS 3.6.4-5 [64,16-66,11]. (c) (v) audgrabhaNa txt. TS 6.1.2.4-7 (audgrahaNa). (the sixth aahuti in the diikSaahuti with TS 1.2.2.c vizve devasya netur marto vRNiita sakhyam / vizve raaya iSudhyasi dyumnaM vRNiita puSyase //) (c) (v) audgrabhaNa txt. ZB 3.1.4.1-23. (agniSToma, diikSaa) (Keith's note 3 on TS 6.2.1: ... ZB 3.1.4.1 applies the term (with older form audgrabhaNa) to all five oblations (of the diikSaahuti).) (v) audgrabhaNa txt. VaikhZS 12.8 [138,11-16] (audgrahaNa). audgrabhaNa contents. KS 23.2 [75,12-76,15]: [75,12-13] audgrabhaNa is the sixth aahuti in the diikSaahuti, [75,13-16] it is offered by reciting an Rc, [75,16-17] dvaadazagRhiita aajya is offered, [75,18-76,1] puurNaahuti, [76,1-8] about the syllables of the mantra KS 2.2 {9,1-2}, [76,8-12] about the mantra KS 2.2 {9,1-2}, [76,12-15] yajus is not recited uccaiH. audgrabhaNa vidhi. KS 23.2 [75,12-76,15] pancaitaani12 juhoty audgrabhaNaM SaSThaM SaD Rtava EtuSv eva pratitiSThati // yajnas sRSTaH pra ya13jur avlinaat pra saama tam Rg evaayacchan nava saamaani dvaadaza yajuuMSi tasmaan na14vabhir bahiSpavamaanaM stuvanty RcaudgrabhanaM juhvati yad RcaugrabhaNam juhoti ya15jnam eva sRSTaM praty ud Rcaa yacchati dvaadazabhir ha sma vai kaarudveSiNa audgra16bhaNaM juhvaty etad eva sa dvaadazagRhiitaM kRtvaa juhuyaat tenaiva tad aapnoti17 puurNayaa srucaa juhoti puurNaH prajaapatiH prajaapatim evaapnoti yad uunayaa18 juhuyaad bhraatRvyaaya lokaM kuryaat kaamaartaM vai puurNaM yaM hi kaamaM kaamayate taM19 puurNasyaa kurute yam eva kaamaM kaamayate tam avarunddhe // sve chandasi yajnaH76,1 pratiSThaapyo 'nuSTub vai prajaapates svaM chando yajnaH prajaapatir yad anuSTubhaudgra2bhaNaM juhoti sva eva cchandasi yajnaM pratiSThaapayati cchandaHpratiSThaano vai3 yajnas sa yathaachandasaM chandassu pratiSThaapyas saiSaanuSTup tasyaas saptaakSaram ekaM pa4dam aSTaakSaraaNi triiNi teSaaM saptaanaaM yaani triiNi taany aSTaa upayanti5 taany ekaadaza saa triSTub yaani catvaari taany aSTaa upayanti taani dvaadaza6 saa jagatii yaany aSTau saa gaayatry avibhaktaanuSTup svaahaakaareNa panktir etaa7vanti vai chandaaMsi yajnam eva yathaachandasaM chandassu pratiSThaapayati // yajna8s sRSTo devataabhir aalabhyo vizvo devasya netur iti yan netRmatii tena saa9vitrii marta iti pitRdevatyaa vizva iti vaizvadevii dyumnam iti baarha10spatyaa puSyatv iti pauSNii saarasvatas svaahaakaara etaavatiir vai devataa11 yajnam eva sRSTaM devataabhir aalabhate yajnas sRSTas tredhaa praavizad RcaM tRtiiyena saama tRtiiyena12 yajus tRtiiyena tasya yaa priyaa tanuur aasiit tayaa yajuH praa13vizat tasmaad yajuSo noccaiH kiirtayitavyaM yajnasya priyaaM tanvam uduurNoty a14brahmavarcasii bhavati nagnaMbhaavukaH /2/15 audgrabhaNa contents. MS 3.6.4-5 [64,16-66,11]: 4 [64,16-65,2] he offers audgrabhaNa only with one Rc, 5 [65,2-5] he offers with one anuSTubh, 5 [65,5-8] puurNaahuti, 5 [65,8-14] about the mantra MS 1.2.2 [10,15-16], 5 [65,14-66,4] about the syllables of this mantra. audgrabhaNa vidhi. MS 3.6.4-5 [64,16-66,4] yajno vai sRSTaH pra saamaavlinaat pra yajus taM vaa16 Rg evaayachad ekaa vaa enam Rg yachad dvaadaza yajuuMSi nava saamaani17 tasmaan navabhir bahiSpavamaane stuvate nava hy enaM saamaany ayachaMs tasmaad vaa18tsaMbandhavido dvaadazabhir audgrabhaNaM juhvati dvaadaza hy enaM yajuuMSy ayacha19nn etarhi khalu vaa eSa sRjyate yarhi diikSate yad RcaudgrabhaNaM juhoti yajnaM20 vaa etat sRSTam Rcaayacchati tasmaad aaruNivida RcaudgrabhaNaM juhvaty ekaa65,1 hy enam Rg ayachat /4/2 yajno vai prajaapatiH praajaapatyam etac chando yad anuSTub yad anuSTubhaa juho3ti svenaivainaM chandasaavarunddhaa ekayaa juhoty eko hi prajaapatir aniru4ktayaa juhoty anirukto hi prajaapatiH puurNayaa juhoti puurNo hi prajaa5patir yad uunayaa juhuyaad bhraatRvyaaya lokam uJziMSed atha yat puurNayaa juhoti6 na bhraatRvyaaya lokam uJziMSaty uurjo vaa etad ruupaM yat puurNaM yat puurNayaa7 juhoti yajne vaa etad uurjaM dadhaati vizvo devasya netur iti saavitraM8 marto vuriita sakhyam iti pitRdevatyaM vizvo raaya iSudhyatiiti vaizva9devaM dyumnaM vRNiiteti baarhaspatyaM puSyasaa iti pauSNaM saarasvataH10 svaahaakaaraH sarvadevatyaa vaa eSaa Rk tasmaad eSaikaa saty audgrabhaNaM pa11ribabhuuva sarvaabhyo devataabhyo yajna aalabhyaa ity aahuH sarvadevatyaa12 vaa eSaa Rg yad etayaa RcaudgrabhaNaM juhoti sarvaabhyo vaa etad devataabhyo13 yajam aalabhate 'nuSTubho vaa etasyaaH satyaas triiNy aSTaakSaraaNi padaany ekaM14 saptaakSaraM yat saptaakSaraM tasya catvaary akSaraaNy ekasmin pada upayanti triiNy e15kasmin yatra catvaary upayanti saa jagatii yatra triiNi sa triSTub yad aSTaakSaraM16 tena gaayatrii yad anuSTup tenaanuSTup sarvair evaasya chandobhir hutaM bhavati chandaH17pratiSThaano vai yajnaz chandaHsu vaavaasyaitad yajnaM pratiSThaapayaam akaH svaahaa18kaareNa khalu vaa eSaa panktiH paankto yajnaH panktipraayaNaH panktyudayanaH66,1 panktipraayaNam evaasya yajnaM panktyudayanam akar atho vaag vai chandaaMsi vaacaM2 vaa etan madhyata aaptvaavarunddhe tasmaad iyaM vaaG madhyato vadati madhyato3 hiiyaM vaak. audgrabhaNa contents. TS 6.1.2.4-7 (audgrahaNa): 4 nirvacana, 4-5 about TS 1.2.2.c: it is a verse in anuSTubh, containing twelve words, 5-6 the Rc is explained, 6-7 about TS 1.2.2.c: the first pada has seven syllables, each of the other three padas have eight syllables, 7 puurNaahuti. audgrabhaNa vidhi. TS 6.1.2.4-7 (audgrahaNa) prajaapatir yajnam asRjata so 'smaat sRSTaH paraaG ait sa pra yajur avliinaat pra saama tam Rg ud ayachad yad Rg udayachat tad audgrahaNasyaudgrahaNatvam Rcaa /4/ juhoti yajnasyodyatyaa anuSTup chandasaam ud ayachad ity aahus tasmaad anuSTubhaa juhoti yajnasyodyatyai dvaadaza vaatsabandhaany ud ayachann ity aahus tasmaad dvaadazabhir vaatsabandhavido diikSayanti saa vaa eSarg anuSTug vaag anuSTug yad etayarcaa diikSayati vaacaivainaM sarvayaa diikSayati vizve devasya netur ity (TS 1.2.2.c(a)) aaha saavitry etena, marto vRNiita sakhyam /5/ ity (TS 1.2.2.c(b)) aaha pitRdevatyaitena, vizve raaya iSudhyasiity (TS 1.2.2.c(c)) aaha vaizvadevy etena, dyumnaM vRNiita puSyasa ity (TS 1.2.2.c(d)) aaha pauSNy etena saa vaa eSark sarvadevatyaa yad etayarcaa diikSayati sarvaabhir evainaM devataabhir diikSayati saptaakSaram prathamam padam aSTaakSaraaNi triiNi yaani triiNi taany aSTaav upayanti yaani catvaari taany aSTau yad aSTaakSaraa tena /6/ gaayatrii yad ekaadazaakSaraa tena triSTug yad dvaadazaakSaraa tena jagatii saa vaa eSark sarvaaNi chandaaMsi yad etayarcaa diikSayati sarvebhir evainaM chandobhir diikSayati saptaakSaram prathamam padaM saptapadaa cakvarii pazavaH zakvarii pazuun evaava runddha ekasmaad akSaraad anaaptam prathamam padaM tasmaad yad vaaco 'naaptaM tan manuSyaa upa jiivanti puurNayaa juhoti puurNa iva hi prajaapatiH prajaapater aaptyai nyuunayaa juhoti nyuunaad dhi prajaapatiH prajaa asRjata prajaanaaM sRSTyai /7/ audgrabhaNa vidhi. ZB 3.1.4.1-23 (ZB 3.1.4.1-5) sarvaaNi ha vai diikSaayaa yajuuMSy audbrabhaNaani / udgRbhNiite vaa eSo 'smaal lokaad devalokam abhi yo diikSata etair eva tad yajurbhir udgRbhNiite tasmaad aahuH sarvaaNi diikSaayaa yajuuMSy audgrabhaNaaniiti tata etaany avaantaraam aacakSata audrabhaNaaniity aahutayo hy etaa aahutir hi yajnaH paro'kSaM vai yajur japaty athaiSa pratyakSaM yajno yad aahutis tad etena yajnenodgRbhNiite 'smaal lokaad devalaom abhi /1/ tato yaani triiNi sruveNa juhoti / taany aadhiitayajuuMSiity aacakSate saMpada eva kaamaaya caturthaM huuyate 'tha yat pancamaM srucaa juhoti tad eva pratyakSam audgrabhNam anuSTubhaa hi taj juhoti vaag ghy anuSTub vaag ghi yajnaH /2/ yajnena vai devaaH / imaaM jitiM kigyur yaiSaam iyaM jitis te hocuH kathaM na idaM manuSyair anabhyaarohyaM syaad iti te yajnasya rasaM dhiitvaa yathaa madhu madhukRto nirdhayeyur viduhya yajnaM yuupena yopayitvaa tiro 'bhavann atha yad etenaayopayaMs tasmaad yuupo naama /3/ tad vaa RSiiNaam anuzrutam aasa / te uajnaM samabharan yathaayaM yajnaH saMbhRta evaM vaa eSa yajnaM saMbharati yad etaani juhoti /4/ taani vai panca juhoti / saMvatsarasaMmito vai yajnaH panca vaa RtavaH saMvatsarasya taM pancabhir aapnoti tasmaat panca juhoti /5/ audgrabhaNa vidhi. ZB 3.1.4.1-23 (ZB 3.1.4.6-13) athaato homasyaiva / aakuutyai prayuje 'gnaye svaahety aa vaa agre kuvate yajeyeti tad yad evaatra yajnasya tad evaitat saMbhRtyaatman kurute /6/ medhaayai manase 'gnaye svaaheti / medhayaa vai manasaabhigacchati yajeyeti tad yad evaatra yajnasya tad evaitat saMbhRtyaatman kurute /7/ diikSaayai tapase 'gnaye svaaheti / anv evaitad ucyate net tu huuyate /8/ sarasvatyai puuSNe 'gnaye svaaheti / vaag vai sarasvatii vaag yajnaH pazavo vai puuSaa puSTir vai puuSaa puSTir pazavaH pazavo hi yajnas tad yad evaatra yajnasya tad evaitat saMbhRtyaatman kurute /9/ tad aahuH / anaddhevaitaa aahutayo huuyante 'pratiSThitaa adevakaas tatra nendro na somo naagnir iti /10/ aakuutyai prayuje 'gnaye svaaheti / naata ekaM canaagnir vaa addhevaagniH pratiSThitaH sa yad agnau juhoti tenaivaitaa addheva tena pratiSThitaas tasmaad u sarvaasv evaagnaye svaaheti juhoti tata etaany aadhiitayajuuMSiity aacakSate /11/ aakuutyai prayuje 'gnaye svaaheti / aatmanaa vaa agra aakuvate yajeyeti tam aatmana eva prayunkte yat tanute te asyaite aatman devate aadhiite bhavata aakuutiz ca prayuk ca /12/ medhaayai manase 'gnaye svaaheti / medhayaa vai manasaabhigacchati yajeyeti te asyaite aatman devate aadhiite bhavato medhaa ca manaz ca /13/ audgrabhaNa vidhi.ZB 3.1.4.1-23 (ZB 3.1.4.14-16) sarasvatyai puuSNe 'gnaye svaaheti / vaag vai sarasvatii vaag yajnaH saasyaiSaatman devataadhiitaa bhavati vaak pazavo vai puuSaa puSTir vai puuSaa puSTiH pazavaH pazavo hi yajnas te 'syaita aatman pazava aadhiitaa bhavanti tad yad asyaitaa aatman devataa aadhiitaa bhavanti tasmaad aadhiitayajuuMSi naama /14/ atha caturthiiM juhoti / aapo deviir bRhatiir vizvazaMbhuvo dyaavaapRthivii uro antarikSa / bRhaspataye haviSaa vidhema svaahety eSaa ha nediiyo yajnasyaapaaM hi kiirtayaty aapo hi yajno dyaavaapRthivii uro antarikSeti lokaanaaM hi kiirtayati bRhaspataye haviSaa vidhema svaaheti brahma vai bRhaspatir brahma yajna eteno haiSaa nediiyo yajnasya /15/ atha yaaM pancamiiM srucaa juhoti / saa haiva pratyakSaM yajno 'nuSTubhaa hi taaM juhoti vaag ghy anuSTub vaag ghi yajnaH /16/ audgrabhaNa vidhi. ZB 3.1.4.1-23 (ZB 3.1.4.17-21) atha yad dhruvaayaam aajyaM pariziSTaM bhavati / taj juhvaam aanayati triH sruveNaajyavilaapanyaa adhi juhvaaM gRhNaati tat tRtiiyaM gRhNaati tat sruvam abhipuurayati /17/ sa juhoti / vizvo devasya netur marto vuriita sakhyam / vizvo raaya iSudhyati dyumnaM vRNiita puSyase svaaheti /18/ saiSaa devataabhiH panktibhir bhavati / vizvo devasyeti vaizvadevaM netur iti saavitraM marto vuriiteti maitraM dyumnaM vRNiiteti baarhaspatyaM dyumnaM hi bRhaspatiH puSyasa iti pauSNaM /19/ saiSaa devataabhiH panktibhir bhavati / paankto yajnaH paanktaH pazuH pancartavaH saMvatsarasyaitam evaitayaapnoti yad devataabhiH panktibhir bhavati /20/ taaM vaa anuSTubhaa juhoti / vaag vaa anuSTub vaag yajnas tad yajnaM pratyakSaM praapnoti /21/ audgrabhaNa vidhi. ZB 3.1.4.1-23 (ZB 3.1.4.22-23) tad aahuH / etaam evaikaaM juhuyaad yasmai kaamaayetaraa huuyanta etayaiva taM kaamam aapnotiiti taaM vai yady ekaaM juhuyaat puurNaaM juhuyaat sarvaM vai puurNaM sarvam evainayaitad aapnoty atha yat sruvam abhipuurayati srucaM tad abhipuurayati taaM puurNaaM juhoty anv evaitad ucyate sarvaas tv eva huuyante /22/ taaM vaa anuSTubhaa juhoti / saiSaanuSTup saty ekatriMzadakSaraa bhavati daza paaNyaa angulayo daza paadyaa daza praaNaa aatmaikatriMzo yasminn ete praaNaa pratiSThitaa etaavaan vai puruSaH puruSo yajnaH puruSasaMmito yajnaH sa yaavaan eva yajno yaavaty asya maatraa taavantam evainayaitad aapnoti yad anuSThaikatriMzadakSarayaa juhoti /23/ audgrahaNa see audgrabhaNa. audgrahaNa nirvacana. TS 6.1.2.4 prajaapatir yajnam asRjata so 'smaat sRSTaH paraaG ait sa pra yajur avliinaat pra saama tam Rg ud ayachad yad Rg udayachat tad audgrahaNasyaudgrahaNatvam. (agniSToma, diikSaahuti) audiicya a country ruled by Jupiter. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.20cd srughnaudiicyavipaazaasaric chatadruu ramaThazaalvaaH /20/ audumbara made of udumbara wood, of the dadhigrahapaatra. ManZS 2.3.1.14 dakSiNasminn aMse dadhigrahapaatram audumbaraM catuHsrakti ... . (agniSToma, paatrasaMsaadana) audumbara made of udumbara wood, of the dadhigrahapaatra. ApZS 12.2.1 uttare 'Mse dadhigrahapaatram audumbaraM catuHsrakti /1/ (agniSToma, paatrasaMsaadana) audumbara made of udumbara wood, of the dadhigrahapaatra. ManZS 2.3.2.29 audumbare pavitravaty upayaamagRhiito 'si prajaapataye tveti dadhigrahaM gRhNaati /29/ (agniSToma, dadhigraha) audumbara made of udumbara wood, of the dadhigrahapaatra. ApZS 12.7.5-6 atra dadhigraheNa carati /5/ audumbareNa gRhNaati /6/ (agniSToma, dadhigraha) audumbara made of udumbara wood, of the sruc used in the vasor dhaaraa. ApZS 17.17.8 agnaavisNuu sajoSaseti (TS 4.7.1.a) caturgRhiitaM hutvaudumbariiM srucaM vyaayaamamaatriiM mRdaa pradigdhaaM pazcaadaasecanavatiiM ghRtasya puurayitvaa vaajaz ca me prasavaz ca ma iti (TS 4.7.1-11) saMtataaM vasor dhaaraaM juhoty aa mantrasamaapanaat /8/ (agnicayana, vasor dhaaraa) audumbara bibl. R. Pischel, 1886, "Vedica: 1) Rgveda 8,47,15," ZDMG 40. p. 120, n. 1: Die Erklaerung von audumbara in VasDhS 20.41 mit "kupfern", die zuulapaaNi gibt, ist gewiss die richtige. audumbara bibl. Shingo Einoo, 1983, "Studien zum zrauta Ritual, I," IIJ 25, pp. 11-14. (audumbara means copper) audumbara an audumbara maNi is used in the raajasuuya before the chariot drive. BaudhZS 12.13 [104.8] athaitaan maNiin yaacati7 raajatam audumbaraM sauvarNam iti ta ete naanaasuutreSv otaa8 bhavanti taan uutarsya havirdhaanasya madhyame vaMze pragraghyaapa9 upaspRzya barhiSii aadaaya vaacaMyamaH pratyaG drutvaa stotram upaa10karoti. audumbara a knife of red copper. KauzS 23.14 prathamajasya zakalam avadhaayaudumbareNaasinaa lohiteneti (AV 6.141.2) mantroktam /14/ audumbara a knife of red copper is used only ritually. GobhGS 2.9.4, 12-17 ekaviMzatir darbhapinjulya uSNodakakaMsa audumbaraH kSura adarzo vaa kSurapaaNir naapita iti dakSiNataH /4/ ... dakSiNena paaNinaapa aadaaya dakSiNaaM kapuSNikaam undaty aapa undantu jiivase iti /12/ GobhGS 2.9.1- viSNor daMSTro 'siity audumbaraM kSuraM prekSata aadarzaM vaa /13/ oSadhe traayasvainam iti sapta darbhapinjuliir dakSiNaayaaM kapuSNikaayaam abhizirograa nidadhaati /14/ taa vaamenaabhigRhya dakSiNena paaNinaudumbaraM kSuraM gRhiitvaadarzaM vaabhinidadhaati svadhite mainaM hiMsiir iti /15/ yena puuSaa bRhaspater iti triH praancaM prohaty apracchindan sakRd yajuSaa dvis tuuSNiim /16/ athaayasena pracchidyaanaDuhe gomaye nidadhaati /17/ (cuuDaakaraNa) audumbara a knife of red copper. GobhGS 3.6.5 puSTikaama eva saMprajaataasv audumbareNaasinaa vatsamithunayor lakSaNaM karoti puMsa evaagre 'tha striyaa bhuvanam asi saahasram (indraaya tvaa sRmo 'dadaat / akSatam ariSTam ilaandam // gopoSaNam asi gopoSanasyeziSe gopoSaaya tvaa / sahasrapoSaNam asi sahasrapoSasyeziSe sahasrapoSaaya tvaa // (mantrabraahmaNa 1.8.5-6)) iti /5/ audumbara a knife of red copper is used in the cuuDaakaraNa. KhadGS 2.3.17, 23-26 tatra naapita uSNodakam aadarzaH kSuro vaudumbaraH pinjuulya iti dakSiNataH /17/ ... viSNor ity (mantrabraahmaNa 1.6.3) aadarzaM prekSetaudumbaraM va /23/ oSadha iti (mantrabraahmaNa 1.6.5) darbhapinjuuliis saptordhvaagraa abhinidhaaya /24/ svadhita ity (mantrabraahmaNa 1.6.6) aadarzena kSureNaudumbareNa vaa /25/ yena puuSeti (mantrabraahmaNa 1.6.7) dakSiNatas triH praancaM prohet /26/ audumbara a vessel used in the zraaddha. ManZS 11.9.2.2 api naH svakule bhuuyaad yo no dadyaat trayodaziim / paayasaM madhusarpirbhyaaM varSaasu ca maghaasu ca /1/ sauvarNeSu ca paatreSu raajataudumbareSu ca / dattam akSayyataaM yaati khaDgenaaryakRtena ca /2/ audumbara a vessel used in the zraaddha. ParGSPZ 2 [443,9-10] sauvarNaraajataudumbarakhaDgamaNi??mayaanaaM paatraaNaam anyatameSu yaani vaa vidyante patra9puTeSu vaikaikasyaikaikena dadaati sapavitreSu hasteSu. audumbara a vessel used in the zraaddha. viSNu smRti 79.24 ghRtaadidaane taijasaani paatraaNi khaDgapaatraaNi phalgupaatraaNi ca prazastaani /22/ atra ca zloko bhavati /23/ sauvarNaraajataabhyaaM ca khaDgenaudumbareNa vaa / dattam akSayyataaM yaati phalgupaatreNa caapy atha /24/ audumbara a vessel used in the zraaddha. agni puraaNa 117.12a zriiz ca te iti dadet puSpaM paatre haime 'tha raajate /11/ audumbare vaa khaDge vaa parNapaatre pradakSiNam / devaanaam apasavyam tu pitRRNaam savyam aacaret /12/ audumbara a vessel used in the zraaddha. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.140.49b sauvarNaraajataabhyaaM tu phalgupaatreNa caapy atha /48/ dattam akSayataaM yaati khaDgenaudumbareNa vaa / audumbara a vessel/paatra. matsya puraaNa 55.18d-19a ... dadyaat punarvasau / zaaleyataNDulapratham audumbaramaye ghRtam /18/ saMsthaapya paatre vipraaya sahiraNyaM nivedayet / saptame vastrayugmaM ca ... /19/ (aadityazayanavrata) audumbara a tree of udumbara is the place of yamadvitiiyaavrata. skanda puraaNa 2.4.11.6c kRtanityakriyo hRSTaH kuNDalaangadabhuuSitaH / audumbarataruM gatvaa kRtvaa maNDalam uttamam /6/ padmam aSTadalaM kRtvaa tasminn audumbare zubhe / vidhiM viSNuM ca rudraM ca varadaaM ca sarasvatiim /7/ viiNaaputakasaMyuktaaM puujayet svasthamaanasaH / candanaagarukastuuriikunkumair dvijasattama /8/ (yamadvitiiyaavrata) audumbara a twig of udumbara tree is used in the snaana in gangaadvaara, the origin of gautamii/govaadarii. ziva puraaNa 4.27.3-6 suuta uvaaca // evaM praarthitaa gangaa gautamena tadaa svayam / brahmaNaz ca girer vipraa drutaM tasmaad avaatarat /3/ audumbarasya zaakhaayaas tat pravaaho vinissRtaH / tatra snaanaM mudaa cakre gautamo vizruto muniH / gautamasya ca ye ziSyaa anye caiva maharSayaH / samaagataaz ca te tatra snaanaM cakrur mudaanvitaaH /5/ gangaadvaaraM ca tan naama prasiddham abhavat tadaa / sarvapaapaharaM ramyaM darzanaan munisattamaH(>munisattamaaH??) /6/ (tryambakezvaramaahaatmya) audumbara a country belonging to the north-eastern part of the kuurmavibhaaga. AVPZ 56.1.10 nepaalakaamaruupaM ca videhaudumbaraM tathaa / tathaavantyaH kaikayaz ca uttarapuurve hate 'bhihanyaat /10/ audumbara a country belonging to the center of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.4 saaketakankakurukaalakotikukuraaz ca paariyaatranagaH / audumbarakaapiSThalagajaahvayaaz ceti madhyam idam /4/ audumbaraayaNa bibl. John Brough, 1952, "audumbaraayaNa's theory of language," BSOAS 14: 73-77. audumbarajala used for the snaana. vaamana puraaNa 16.50cd caitre caudumbarajalaiH snaanaM mandaarakaarcanam /50/ gugguluM mahiSaakhyaM ca ghRtaaktaM dhuupayed budhaH / samodakaM tathaa sarpiH priiNanaM vinivedayet /51/ dakSiNaa ca sanaivedyaa mRgaajinam udaahRtam / naagezvara namas te 'stu idam uccaarya naarada /52/ priiNanaM devanaathaaya kuryaac chraddhaasamanvitaH / (dvaadazamaasazivapuujaa* (8)) audumbari :: Rtadhaaman svarjyotis (mantra). KatyZS 8.6.23 (agniSToma, dhiSNya, anudeza). audumbarii see udumbara. audumbarii see yuupa. audumbarii bibl. Kane 2: 1155-56. audumbarii bibl. H.W. Bodewitz, 1979, "The Raising of the Central Pillar (Made of udumbara Wood) of the sadas Hut by the udgaatR according to Jaiminiiya BraahmaNa 1,70-72," Ludwik Sternbach Felicitation Volume. Pt. 1, Lucknow, pp. 77-82. audumbarii bibl. Sadashiv A. Dange, 1997, "audumbarii: In Puranic Myth," Purana 39,1: 5-12. audumbarii (sruc) :: asau. KS 20.5 [24,6] (agnicayana, aahavaniiya). audumbarii (sruc) :: asau. TS 5.2.7.3 (agnicayana, aahavaniiya). audumbarii :: Rtadhaaman suvarjyotis (mantra) BaudhZS 6.29 [193,18-194,1] (agniSToma, dhiSNya, anudeza, audumbarii). BharZS 12.15.6 (agniSToma, dhiSNya, anudeza, audumbarii). ApZS 11.14.10 (agniSToma, dhiSNya, anudeza, audumbarii). HirZS 10.3 [1071,4] (agniSToma, dhiSNya, anudeza, audumbarii). VaikhZS 14.13 [184,8] (agniSToma, dhiSNya, anudeza, audumbarii). audumbarii :: Rtadhaaman svarjyotis (mantra). ManZS 2.2.4.8 (agniSToma, dhiSNya, anudeza, audumbarii). audumbarii :: yajamaana. MS 3.8.9 [108,8-9]. audumbarii bibl. Caland-Henry, 1906, L'agniSToma, #88, #93 (audumbaryucchrayaNa and aajyaahuti). audumbarii txt. KS 25.10 [117,12-118,19]. audumbarii txt. MS 3.8.9 [107,9-109,9]. audumbarii txt. TS 6.2.10. audumbarii txt. LatyZS 1.7.1-6 (ucchrayaNa), 7-14 (aajyaahuti). audumbarii txt. ManZS 2.2.3.13, 14-19 (ucchrayaNa), 20-21 (aajyaahuti). audumbarii txt. BaudhZS 6.25-26 [186,15-187,10], 6.26 [188,4-189,2] (preliminary), 6.27 [189,2-10] (ucchrayaNa and aajyaahuti). audumbarii txt. ApZS 11.9.9, 9.11-12 (preliminary), 9.13-10.3 (ucchrayaNa), 10.4 (aajyaahuti). audumbarii txt. HirZS 7.7 [714-723]. audumbarii txt. KatyZS 8.5.30, 33-35 (ucchrayaNa), 38-39 (aajyaahuti). audumbarii txt. VaitS 15.13 (aajyaahuti). ApZS 11.9.13-10.1 ud divaM stabhaanaantarikSaM pRNeti (TS 1.3.1.h) praaciinakarNaaM sahodgaatrocchrayati / uc chrayasva vanaspate sajuur devena barhiSeti (MS 1.2.11 [20,17]) vaa /13/ dyutaanas tvaa maaruto minotv iti (TS 1.3.1.i) praaciinakarNaaM sahodgaatraa minoti /10.1/ (agniSToma, sadas, audumbarii) audumbarii vidhi. ApZS 11.9.9, 9.11-10.4 ... agreNaavaTaM praaciiM nidhaaya tuuSNiiM prakSaalyaathainaaM yavamatiibhiH prokSati / dive tvety (TS 1.3.1.d(a)) agram / antarikSaaya tveti (TS 1.3.1.d(b)) madhyam / pRthivyai tveti (TS 1.3.1.d(c)) muulam /12/ ud divaM stabhaanaantarikSaM pRNeti (TS 1.3.1.h) praaciinakarNaaM sahodgaatrocchrayati / uc chrayasva vanaspate sajuur devena barhiSeti (MS 1.2.11 [20,17]) vaa /13/ dyutaanas tvaa maaruto minotv iti (TS 1.3.1.i) praaciinakarNaaM sahodgaatraa minoti /10.1/ audumbarii note, the audumbarii is erected for the sake of this world, therefore he sprinkles it with water from the tip to the root. KS 26.5 [127,7-8] asmai vai lokaayaudumbarii miiyate 'muSmai yuupas tasmaad itaH pa7raaNcaM yuupaM prokSaty amuto arvaaciim audumbariim anayor lokayor vidhRtyai. (agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupa, he sprinkles water on the yuupa) audumbarii the udgaatrs take seat surrounding the audumbarii pillar and the brahman and the sadasya to the south of it. BaudhZS 7.11 [217,3-4] audumbariim evodgaataaraH paryupavi3zanti dakSiNata udaGmukho brahmaa sadasya ity upavizataH. (agniSToma, prasarpaNa to the sadas) audumbarii the udgaatrs take seat surrounding the audumbarii pillar and the brahman and the sadasya to the south of it. VaikhZS 15.24 [204,19-205,1] tathodgaataara19 audumbariiM pary upavizanta evaM brahmaa sadasyaz ca dakSiNata20 udaGmukhaav upavizataH(205,1). (agniSToma, prasarpaNa to the sadas) audumbarii note, its disposal. ApZS 13.19.5-6 atra yajamaana audumbariim utkhidaty upasRjan dharuNaM maatre maataraa dharuNo dhayann iha puSTiM puSTipatir niyacchatu raayaspoSam iSam uurjam asmaasu diidharad iti /5/ taam adhiSavaNacarmaphalake sarvaaNi ca somaliptaany antaraa caatvaalotkaraav uttare vaa vedyaMsa audumbaryaam aasandyaaM saadayati / anyatra catasRbhyaH somasthaaliibhyaH /6/ (agniSToma, avabhRtha) audumbarii raajaasandii see aasandii. audumbarii zaakhaa see udumbarazaakhaa. audumbarii zaakhaa used at the rathavimokSaniiya in the raajasuuya. ZB 5.4.3.25-26. audumbarii zaakhaa an audumbarii zaakhaa or a palaazazaakhaa is used to sweep the cremation ground before the cremation. BaudhPS 3.2 [21,11-22,6] athainan madhye zakalenoddhatyaavokSyaudumbaryaa11 zaakhayaa palaazazaakhayaa vaa saMmaarSTi12 apeta viita vi ca sarpataato ye 'tra stha puraaNaa ye ca22,1 nuutanaaH /2 ahobhir adbhir aktubhir vyaktaM yamo dadaatv avasaanam asmai //3 iti dakSiNataH zaakhaam udasitvaadbhir avokSati4 adaad idaM yamo 'vasaanaM pRthivyaa akrann imaM pitaro lo5kam asmai //6 (pitRmedha). audvaahika ManGS 2.1: foundation of the gRhyaagni. audyaanaka tiirtha see auddaalaka tiirtha. audyaanaka tiirtha a tiirtha. padma puraaNa 3.38.70 audyaanakaM mahaaraaja tiirthaM muniniSevitam / tatraabhiSekaM kurviita sarvapaapaiH pramucyate /70/ (tiirthayaatraa) aujasa see somatiirtha and plakSaraaja. aujasa a tiirtha, see taijasa. aujasa a tiirtha recommended for the performance of the zraaddha. viSNu smRti 85.56 aujase. aujasa a tiirtha of varuNa. mbh 3.81.143 aujasaM vaaruNaM tiirthaM diipyate svena tejasaa / yatra brahmaadibhir devair RSibhiz ca tapodhanaiH / senaapatyena devaanaam abhiSikto guhas tadaa /143/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma) aujasa a tiirtha of varuNa on the sarasvatii. mbh 9.45.92-46.12ab. of varuNa. aukhya agni see agni. aukhya agni aukhya agni is produced and used for the cremation of the patnii. ManZS 8.23.19-21 gaarhapatyam upasamaadhaaya tasminn ukhaam aadadhiita /19/ taptaayaaM kaarpaasaM gozakRccuurNaM munjaavalopaM zaNaM zareSikaaH kramukaM sarpiH kSipram agnijananyaa vaapy aukhyam agnim avataarayet /20/ yaa te agne yogavatii priyaa tanuuH svarzokhaaraadvaakhaata tayed paatram aarohati tasmai te namaH svaaheti hutvaukhyena vidhinaa daahayet /21/ (pitRmedha) aukSa ist eine wohlriechende Substanz (vRddhiableitung von ukSan- m. `(Jung-)Stier'?) vgl. C. Kiehnle, 1979, Vedisch ukS und ukS/vakS, 188-190. (Zehnder's note on PS 2.21.6b.) aukSa Zysk, Religious Medicine, p. 14: perhaps an ointment. aukSa used in the vivaaha to place a madughamaNi. KauzS 79.10 madughamaNim aukSe 'paniiyeyaM viirun (madhujaataa madhunaa tvaa khanaamasi / madhor adhi prajaataasi saa no madhumatas kRdhi /1/ jihvaayaa agre madhu me jihvaamuule madhuulakam / mamed aha krataav aso mama cittam upaayasi /2/ madhuman me nikramaNaM madhuman me paraayaNam / vaacaa vadaami madhumad bhuuyaasaM madhusaMdRzaH /3/ madhor asmi madhutaro madughaan madhumattaraH / maam it kila tvaM vanaaH zaakhaaM madhumatiim iva /4/ pari tvaa paritatnunekSuNaagaam avidviSe / yathaa maaM kaaminy aso yathaa man naapagaa asaH /5/) iti (AV 1.34.1-5) amo 'ham (asmi saa tvam saamaaham asmy Rk tvaM dyaur ahaM pRthivii tvam / taav iha saM bhavaava prajaam aa janayaavahai /71/ janiyanti naav agravaH putriyanti sudaanavaH / ariSTaasuu sacevahi bRhate vaajasaataye /72/) iti (AV 14.2.71-72) saMspRzataH /10/ aukSa a zloka of paiThiinasi quoted in kauzikapaddhati on KauzS 79.10: aaha paiThiinasiH zlokam -- aavapet surabhir gandhaan kSiire sarpiSy athodake / etad aayatanam ity aahur aukSaM tu madhunaa saha // aupaasana see piNDa. aupaasana PW, 2) naeml. piNDa, ein fuer die Manen bestimmter kleiner Kuchen ZankhZS 7.7.9. aupaasana bibl. ZDMG 58, p. 508. aupaasana KB 16.1 [69,16-17] aupaasanaaMs tRtiiyasavana upaasya16nti pitRRn eva tat priiNanti /1/17 (piNDadaana in the tRtiiyasavana in the agniSToma) (A.B. Keith: At the third pressing they offer cakes for the faters; verily thus they delight the fathers.) (agniSToma, tRtiiyasavana, piNDadaana) aupaasana ZankhZS 7.7.9 atra vratayanti /8/ uurdhvaM caupaasanebhyaH /9/ (Caland: At this moment they partake of the fast-food (during the first two services) and (during the third service) after the (parts of the cakes) have been added to (to the bowl of each performer).) (agniSToma) aupaasana BaudhZS 21.22 [110,16-111,3] aupaasaneSv iti // sa ha smaaha baudhaayano 'nusaMvrajyaupaa15sanaan anumantrayeta camasebhyaz ca puroDaazazakalaan upaasyed ava caiva16 SaDdhotaaraM vyaacakSiitety atro ha smaaha zaaliikir anusaMvrajyaivaupaa111,1sanaan anumantrayeta paarzvataz camasebhyaH puroDaazazakalaan upaasyed upa2riSTaac ca SaDDhotaaraM vyaacakSiiteti /22/ (dvaidhasuutra, agniSToma, piNDadaana in the tRtiiyasavana) aupaasana VaitS 22.22 havirdhaane yathaacamasaM dakSiNataH svebhya upaasanebhyaH triiMs triin puroDaazasaMvartaan etat te pratataamaha iti (AV 18.4.75) nipRNanti /22/ See footnote on upaasanebhyaH: 4.?C aupaa- iti paaTha itiiva (tu. ZankhZS 7.7.9; KB 16.1; BaudhZS 21.22). (agniSToma, tRtiiyasavana, piNDadaana) aupaasana see aavasathya. aupaasana see aupasada. aupaasana see gRhyaagni. aupaasana see samaaropaNa and upaavarohaNa. aupaasana see zaalaagni. aupaasana bibl. Kane 2: 678-680. aupaasana bibl. Gonda, savayajna, p. 118, note on KauzS 60.6. Caland, WZKM 23, p. 59, ZDMG 58, 508. Caland, Todten- und Bestattungsgebraeuche, p. 92. aupaasana bibl. C. G. Kashikar, 1994, A Survey of the zuklayajurveda pariziSTas, p. 37-38. material from the yajnapaarzva. aupaasana bibl. C. G. Kashikar, 1994, A Survey of the zuklayajurveda pariziSTas, p. 38. The yajnapaarzva 1.34-37 has praised the establishment and maintenance of aupaasana fire. aupaasana see brahmaudana: note, the origins of the brahmaudana fire. aupaasana it works like the gaarhapatya and dakSiNaagni in the piNDapitRyajna performed by the anaahitaagni. VarZS 1.2.3.38 aupaasanaM gaarhapatyadakSiNaagnisthaaniiyaM kRtvaapy anaahitaagniH piNDapitRyajnaM kurviita /38/ aupaasana it is to be maintained from the time of the marriage. BharGS 1.18 [19,2-6] yaavaj jiivam etam agniM vriihibhir yavair vaa saayaM praataH paricara2ty agnaye svaahety saayaM puurvaam aahutiM juhoti prajaapatay3e svaahety uttaraaM sauriiM puurvaaM praatar eke samaamanaty aupaasano4 nityodhaaryo 'nugato manthyaH zrotriyaagaaraad vaahaaryo5 'nyatarasya caitad aharupavaasaH. (vivaaha) aupaasana it is to be maintained from the time of the marriage. HirGS 1.7.35 [589,21-24] (HirGS 1.7.26.1-3) paaNigrahaNaadir agnis tam aupaasanam ity aacakSate / tasmin gRhyaaNi karmaaNi kriyante / tasyaupaasanenaahitaagnitvam / yathaa paarvaNena caruNaa darzapuurNamaasayaajitvaM ceti / Kane 2: 678 n. 1615. aupaasana it is to be maintained from the time of the marriage. AgnGS 2.7.2 [107,16-108,3] yaH paaNigrahaadir agnis tam aupaasana ity aacakSate / tasmin gRhyaaNi16 karmaaNi kriyante / tasyaupaasanenaagnihotritvaM yathaa paarvaNena caruNaa17 darzapuurNamaasayaajitvam / tasmaan nityo dhaaryo 'nugato manthyaH zrotriyaa18gaaraad vaahaaryaH / upavaasaz caanugate bhaaryaayaaH patyur vaa / etaaz caa19hutiir juhuyaat mitraaya svaahaa varuNaaya svaahaa somaaya svaahaa20 suuryaaya svaahaa agnaye svaahaa agnaye tapasvate janadvate paavakavate108,1 svaahaa agnaye zucaye svaahaa agnaye jyotiSmate svaahaa agnaye2 vratapataye svaahaa iti vyaahRtiibhir vihRtaabhiH samastaabhiz ca /3 (aupaasanaagni) aupaasana it is to be maintained from the time of the marriage. ParGS 1.9.1 upayamanaprabhRty aupaasanasya paricaraNam /1/ (vivaaha, saayaMpraatarhoma) (Kane 2: 678 n. 1615) aupaasana it is to be maintained from the time of the upanayana or of the marriage. BodhGPbhS 1.16.15-17 upanayanaadir agnis tam aupaasana ity aacakSate /15/ paaNigrahaNaadir ity eke /16/ nityo dhaaryo 'nugato manthyaH zrotriyaagaaraad vaahaaryaH /17/ aupaasana the aupaasana is to be maintained. AzvGPZ 1.18 [149,6] atha nityam aupaasanaM ... . (saayaMpraatarhoma) aupaasana the aupaasana is different from the gRhyaagni. AgnGS 1.7.2 [41,14] atha vaizvadevasyaannam asaav aupaasane 'gnau juhuyaat / gRhye 'gnau vaa / (saayaMpraatarhoma) aupaasana HirGS 2.1.14-16 (HirGS 2.1.4-6) upanirharanty aupaasanam atiharanti suutikaagnim /14/ sa eSa uttapaniiya eva /15/ naasmin kiM cana karma kriyate 'nyatroddhaapanaat /16/ (jaatakarma, suutikaagnihoma) (Oldenberg's translation: 4. they take the aupaasana (or regular gRhya) fire away, and they bring the suutikaagni (or the fire of the confinement). 5. The (fire) is only used for warming (dishes, etc). 6. No ceremonies are performed with it except the fumigation.) aupaasana AgnGS 2.1.3 [47,4-5] upanirharanty aupaasanaagnim atiharanti suutakaagnim / sa eSa uttapaniiya eva /4 naasmin kiM cana karma kriyate 'nyatroddhuupanaat / (jaatakarma, suutikaagnihoma) aupaasana used in one of other ways to perform the aagrayaNa to cook the sthaaliipaaka of the first-fruits. VaikhZS 8.2 [80,6-8] sarvaasaam oSadhiinaaM graamyaaNaam aaraNyaanaaM vau6paasane gaarhapatye vaa sthaaliipaakaM zrapayitvaagrayaNadevataabhyaH sviSTa7kRccaturthiibhyo juhuyaat. (aagrayaNa) aupaasana used in the zravaNaakarma for the anaahitaagni. HirGS 2.6.2 (HirGS 2.6.16.1-2) athaataH zravaNaakarma /1/ tad yaa paurNamaasii zravaNena yunjyaat tasyaam upariSTaat saayamagnihotrasya dakSiNaagnim upasamaadadhaaty aupaasanam anaahitaagneH /2/ aupaasana used in the zuulagava. ParGS 3.8.3 aupaasanam araNyaM hRtvaa vitaanaM saadhayitvaa raudraM pazum aalabheta /3/ aupaasana used for the cremation of a widow. AgnGS 3.7.4 [158,19-21] mRtapatikaayaa aupaasanena19 pitRmedhaH / na hy asyaa apatitvaat punaragnyaadheyaM vidyate /20 vijnaayate ca tasmaan naikaa dvau patii vindate iti / (pitRmedha) aupaasana used for the cremation of a widow. BaudhPS 2.4 [5,14-6,2] mRtapatikaayaa aupaasanena pitRmedho na hy asyaa14 apatitvaat punar agnyaadheyaM vidyate vijnaayate ca tasmaan naikaa6,1 dvau patii vindata ity (pitRmedha). aupaasana for the cremation of either the aahitaagni or his wife if one of them dies afterwards, or for the cremation of an anaahitaagni or of a strii. AgnGS 3.7.4 [158,21-159,2] aahitaagnim agnibhi21r dahanti yajnapaatraiz cety avizeSaad jaayaapatyor aahitaagnyor ity evedam uktaM bhavati /22 tayor yaH puurvo mriyeta tasyaagnitretayaa yajnapaatraiz ca pitRmedhaH yaH pazcaat23 tasyaupaasanena / sahapramiitayoH sahaikaH pitRmedhaH / aupaasanaM24 colmukaarthaM syaat / aupaasanenaanaahitaagneH striyaaz ca nirmanthyena / uttapa159,1niiyenaike samaamananti / nirmanthyena striikumaaraM daheyur ity ekeSaaM /2 (pitRmedha) aupaasana used for the cremation of an aahitaagni or for his wife who dies afterwards ; for an anaahitaagni or for his wife who dies first. BaudhPS 2.4 [6,2-10] aahitaagnim agnibhir dahanti yajnapaatraiz ce2ty avizeSaaj jaayaapatyor aahitaagnyor ity evedam uktaM bhavati3 tayor yaH puurvo mriyeta tasyaagnitretayaa yajnapaatraiz ca4 pitRmedho yaH pazcaat tasyopaasanena saha pramiitayoH sahaikaH5 pitRmedha aupaasanasyolmukaarthatvaad aupaasane 'vidyamaa6ne nirmanthyena pitRmedha aupaasanenaanaahitaagnim i7ty avizeSaaj jaayaapatyor anaahitaagnyor ity evedam uktaM bhavati8 tayor yaH puurvo mriyeta tasyaupaasanena pitRmedho yaH9 pazcaat tasya nirmanthyenottapaniiyam eke samaamananti (pitRmedha). aupaasana used for the cremation of an gRhastha. BaudhPS 3.1 [18,4-6] athaahitaagnim agnibhir dahanti yajnapaatraiz ca gRhastham aupaa4sanena brahmacaariNaM kapaalasaMtaapanenottapaniiyenetaraan evaM5 striyam (pitRmedha). aupaasana different treatments of the aupaasana by an aahitaagni whose wife has died: it is used as the braahmaudanika when he continues his yajna; he serves the aupaasana when he lives in vana; when he yokes himself (aatmaanaM yuj-), he takes it into his own self; when he becomes a saMnyaasin, he can abandon it. BaudhPS 2.4 [6,11-7,1] mRtapatniikasyaagnibhir jaayaayaaM11 dagdhaayaam aupaasane kaa pratipattir iti kratuuMz ced aahariSya12n syaad braahmaudanikam enaM kuryaad vanaM ced aatiSThed aupaasanam e13vopaasyaad aatmaanaM ced yunjyaad aatmany enaM samaaropayed atha14 cet saMnyasyen nainam aadriyeta (pitRmedha). aupaasana worshipped at the end of the zraaddha/piNDapitRyajna. AzvGPZ 2.17 [164,29-165,1] agnau tam adyety aupaasanaagniM pratyetya yad antarikSaM pRthiviim uta dyaaM yan maataraM pitaraM29 vaa jihiMsima / agnir maa tasmaad enasaH pramuncatu karotu maam anehasam(>anenasam//) iti japitvaa165,1. aupaasana the term upaasana is used. AzvGPA 14 [246,6] atha yady upaasano nazyet kathaM syaad iti / (punaraadheya of the gRhyaagni) aupaasana praayazcitta. HirGS 1.7.26.17-18. aupaasana praayazcitta when it goes out. BharGS 1.18 [19,4-6] aupaasano4 nityodhaaryo 'nugato manthyaH zrotriyaagaaraad vaahaaryo5 'nyatarasya caitad aharupavaasaH. (vivaaha) aupaasana praayazcitta when it goes out. AgnGS 2.7.2 [107,18-108,3] tasmaan nityo dhaaryo 'nugato manthyaH zrotriyaa18gaaraad vaahaaryaH / upavaasaz caanugate bhaaryaayaaH patyur vaa / etaaz caa19hutiir juhuyaat mitraaya svaahaa varuNaaya svaahaa somaaya svaahaa20 suuryaaya svaahaa agnaye svaahaa agnaye tapasvate janadvate paavakavate108,1 svaahaa agnaye zucaye svaahaa agnaye jyotiSmate svaahaa agnaye2 vratapataye svaahaa iti vyaahRtiibhir vihRtaabhiH samastaabhiz ca /3 (aupaasanaagni) aupaasana praayazcitta when he does not maintain the aupaasana fire more than ten years. BodhGPbhS 1.16.1-50 (1-3) sa yady aupaasanaM na dhaarayaty aa dazaahaad evainam aajyena vyaahRtiibhir hutvaagniin aadhaasyamaano brahmaudanaM kRtvotsRjati /1/ karmaNi karmaNy evainaM punas saMskRtyaaharati /2/ yady u vai naadhaasyamaano bhavati nainam utsRjati /3/ aupaasana praayazcitta when it goes out or for various reasons. BodhGPbhS 1.16.17-23 nityo dhaaryo 'nugato manthyaH zrotriyaagaaraad vaahaaryaH /17/ upavaasaz caanugate 'nyatarasya bhaaryaayaaH patyur vaa /18/ api vaikaaM juhuyaat ayaaz caagne iti /19/ athaasyaahutapraayazcittaM mano jyotir juSataam iti /20/ athaasyaatipannapraayazcittam agne nayaa devaanaam iti /21/ athaasyaavratyapraayazcittaM tvam agne vratapaa asi yad vo vayam iti /22/ athaasyaanaajnaatapraayazcittam anaajnaataM puruSasaMmitaH iti /23/ aupaasana txt. BodhGPbhS 1.16.1-50. aupaasana contents. BodhGPbhS 1.16.1-50: 1-3 praayazcitta (1 when he does not maintain the aupaasana fire more than ten years, and when he will perform the agnyaadheya, he offers aajya and cooks brahmaudana and extinguishes it, 2 he brings fire (from the established gaarhapatya), whenever the aupaasana fire is to be used, 3 when he will not perform the agnyaadheya, he does not extinguish it), 4-7 the fire in which the upanayana was performed is to be maintained (see gRhyaagni), 7-10 saayaMpraatarhoma (see there), 11 an enumeration of yajnaayudhas, 12-13 piNDapitRyajna, 14 darzapuurNamaasayaajitva, 15-16 it is to be maintained from the time of the upanayana or the marriage, 17-23 praayazcitta when it goes out or for various reasons, 24-26 praayazcitta when an ukhaa is broken, 27-50 punaraadheya. aupaasana BodhGZS 4.8. HirGZS 1.2.4-6 [10,21-11,12]. See punaraadheya. aupaasana the agnaukaraNa as an abreviated form of the zraaddha is performed either at the aupaasana or pacana fire. BodhGPbhS 1.9.8 atha yady agnau kuryaad aupaasane pacane vaannasya tisra aahutiir juhoti somaaya pitRpiitaaya svadhaa namas svaahaa / yamaayaangirasvate pitRmate svadhaa namaH svaahaa / agnaye kavyavaahanaaya sviSTakRte svadhaa namaH svaahaa iti /8/ hutam evaasya bhavati /9/ api vaa saMkalpena braahmaNaan bhojayet saMkalpasiddhir astu iti vaacayitvaa /10/ evam aapatsu kurviita na ca nityaM tu kaarayet / ye nityaa upaasate zraaddhaani ca haviiMSi ca /11/ aupaasana of the gRhastha who has two wives. AgnGS 2.7.3. BodhGZS 4.10. HirGZS 1.3.20 [37,18-29]. polygamy. aupaasanaagni txt. BodhGZS 1.2 [190-191]. aupaasanaagni txt. HirGZS 1.4.2 [40,5-21]. aupaasanaagni txt. ApDhS 2.2.3.16. Kane 2: 678 n. 1615. aupaasanaagni txt. and vidhi. GautDhS 5.6 bhaaryaadir agnir daayaadir vaa // Kane 2: 680 n. 1621. aupaasanaagni note, for the cremation of an gRhastha. GautPS 1.1.19 zaalaagnayaH /16/ dahanakarmaNi yojyante /17/ sabhyaavasathyau ca yathaakramam /18/ gRhastham aupaasanena dahet /19/ brahmacaariNaM kapaalasaMtapaniiyena /20/ uttapaniiyenetaraan /21/ anena striyaH /22/ ke cin nirmanthyena patniim /23/ (pitRmedha) aupaasanaagni txt. and vidhi. manu smRti 3.67 vaivaahike 'gnau kurviita gRhyaM karma yathaavidhi / pancayajnavidhaanaM ca paktiM caanvaahikiiM gRhii // Kane 2: 678 n. 1615. aupaasanaagnivimoka txt. BodhGZS 4.12. this vidhi presuposes the existence of two wives. polygamy. aupaasanaagnivicchedana txt. KauzS 73.4-8. When the aupaasana fire goes out. aupaasanaagnivicchedana txt. and vidhi. AgnGS 2.6.5 [99,20-100,5] manasvatyaahutis tasya praayazcittaM vidhiiyate / dvyahaM tryahaM vaa vicchinne pramaadaad akRteSu ca // tisras tantumatiir hutvaa catasro vaaruNiir yajet / dazaahaM dvaadazaahaM vaa vicchineSu tu sarvazaH // catasro 'bhyaavartaniir hutvaa kaaryas taantumataz caruH / yasya strii vaanupeto vaa gRheSv agnibaliM haret // kyyzmaaNDyas tatra hotavyo hutvaa yajnasamRddhaye / praayazcitta for the case when any rituals are performed in the fire for some days. aupaasanaagnivicchedana txt. and vidhi. AgnGS 2.7.2 [108,4-8] atha yadi dvyahaM tryahaM vaa saayaM praatar vicchinno bhavati agnaye tantumate juhuyaat / yadi sthaaliipaakasyaatipaatanaM bhavati agnaye pathikRte agnaye vaizvaanaraaya vaa juhuyaat / asyaapi vyaakhyaataav aagrayaNapiNDapitRyajnau / dvaadazaahaani vicchinnaH punaraadheyaH pratisaMkhyaaya vaa homaan juhuyaat / aupaasanaagnivicchedanapraayazcitta txt. BodhGPbhS 1.16.18-27. Cf. punaraadheya. aupaasanakalpa txt. BharGS 3.1-3. aupaasanavidhi txt. KauthGS 19 [29,3-12]. aupaasaniiya one of the origins of the braahmaudanika fire. ManZS 1.5.1.14 praaciinapravaNa udagvaMzazaalaayaaM praaciinaM madhyamaad vaMzaad aparaahNe lakSaNaM karoti /13/ uddhatyaavokSya tasminn aupaasaniiyaM braahmaudanikam aadadhaati zaalaagniM nirmanthyaM vaa /14/ (brahmaudana) aupaanuvaakya bibl. J. Gonda, 1977, The Ritual suutras, Wiesbaden: Otto Harrassowitz, pp. 515-516. aupaanuvaakya txt. TS 3.1.1-5.10. aupaanuvaakya txt. BaudhZS 14.1-30 [152,1-203,15]. aupaanuvaakya txt. BaudhZS 23.5-8 [155,1-162,2] (dvaidhasuutra). aupaanuvaakya contents. TS 3.1.1-5.10: TS 3.1.1 diikSaa (TS 3.1.1.1-3 diikSitavrata, TS 3.1.1.3-4 prayaaNa, ... ), TS 3.1.2.1-2 somakrayaNa, TS 3.1.2.2 taanuunaptra's pratiSThaa, TS 3.1.2.2-4 general rule of aazruta (TS 3.1.2.2-3 adhvaryu's pratiSThaa, TS 3.1.2.3-4 adhvaryu's sva), TS 3.1.2.4 upaakaraNa of the stotra, TS 3.1.3.1 somakrayaNyai pada, TS 3.1.3.1-2 pazuzrapaNaagni, TS 3.1.3.2 praayazcitta when pazu's avadaana perishes, ... , TS 3.1.4.a-b pazuupaakaraNa, TS 3.1.4.c-g agnimanthana, ... , TS 3.1.5.1 pazuupaakaraNa, TS 3.1.6.1 abhimarzana of places and utensils, TS 3.1.6.1-3 paatrasaMsaadana, ... , TS 3.1.9.1-2 aMzugraha, upaaMzugraha and antaryaamagraha (m., b.), ... , TS 3.1.10 bahiSpavamaana (m., b.), ... TS 3.2.1.1-2 pavamaanaanaam anvaaroha, TS 3.2.2.1 aMzu of the upaaMzugraha is kept up to the tRtiiyagraha, TS 3.2.2.1-2 grahaavekSaNa, TS 3.2.2.2-3 correspondence between the iSTis (agnihotra, darzapuurNamaasa and caaturmaasya) and the soma sacrifice, 3.2.3.1-4 grahaavekSaNa, TS 3.2.4 prasarpaNa to the sadas, TS 3.2.5.q-v piNDadaana, TS 3.2.5.w zaakalahoma, TS 3.2.5.x final treatment of the ekadhanaa water, TS 3.2.6 praayazcitta when pRSadaajya spills (skandati) with mantras, TS 3.2.7 prasava of the bahiSpavamaana, ... , TS 3.2.9 aajyazastra and pratigara, TS 3.3.2.1 upaakaraNa of the stotra, TS 3.3.2.1-2 mantras of the pratigara, TS 3.3.3 mantras of the aMzugraha and the adaabhyagraha, TS 3.3.4 braahmaNa of the aMzugraha and the adaabhyagraha, TS 3.3.8 offerings of the avabhRtha (m. and b.), ... , TS 3.3.10 praayazcitta of a garbhiNii, ... , TS 3.4.1.1-4 praayazcitta of a garbhiNii, ... , TS 3.4.3.1-8 ajaa vazaa kalpa, TS 3.4.4.1 jayahoma (m. and b.), TS 3.4.5.1 abhyaataanahoma (m.), TS 3.4.6.1-2 abhyaataanahoma (b.), TS 3.4.7.1-3 raaSTrabhRt (m.), TS 3.4.8.1-7 raaSTrabhRt (b.), 3.4.9.1-7 devikaahavis, 3.4.10.1-5 vaastoSpatiiya homa before pravaasa, 3.5.1.4 anvaarambhaNiiyeSTi, TS 3.5.2. stomabhaaga, ... , TS 3.5.3.a-c viSNvatikrama, ... , TS 3.5.4 atiimokSa, TS 3.5.5 aadityagraha (m.), TS 3.5.6 mantras of the patnii, TS 3.5.7.1-3 yajniya vRkSa, 3.5.8 dadhigraha (mantra), 3.5.9 dadhigraha (braahmaNa), 3.5.11 hautra, mantra, niruuDhapazubandha. <263> aupaanuvaakya contents. BaudhZS 14.1-30 [152,1-203,15]: 14.1 [152,1-153,4] diikSitavrata (TS 3.1.1), 14.1-2 [153,4-14] somakrayaNa (TS 3.1.2.1-2), 14.2 [153,14-19] taanuunaptra's pratiSThaa (TS 3.1.2.2), 14.2 [153,19-154,5] adhvaryu's pratiSThaa (TS 3.1.2.2-3), 14.2 [154,5-9] adhvaryu's sva (TS 3.1.2.3-4), 14.2 [154,9-17] upaakaraNa of the stotra (TS 3.1.2.4), 14.3 [154,18-155,2] somakrayaNyai pada (TS 3.1.3.1), 14.3 [155,2-16] pazuzrapaNaagni (TS 3.1.3.1-2), 14.3 [155,16-19] praayazcitta when pazu's avadaana perishes (TS 3.1.3.2), 14.3 [155,19-156,3] an abhicaara (TS 3.1.3.2), 14.3 [156,3-5] an abhicaara(?), 14.4 [156,6-12] abhimarzana of various places and utensils (TS 3.1.6.1), 14.4 [156,12-14] references to the discussed subjects, 14.4 [156,14-157,1] aasanyahoma, ... , 14,5 [160,17-18] vaipruSahoma, ... 14.8 [164,14-165,5] correspondence between the iSTis (agnihotra, darzapuurNamaasa and caaturmaasya) and the soma sacrifice, 14.8 [165,5-166,9] grahaavekSaNa (ritual application of TS 3.2.3.1-4), ... 14.9 [166,11-167,7] praayazcitta when pRSadaajya is damaged, 14.9 [167,7-12] praayazcitta when a sruc becomes ritually impure, 14.9 [167,12-15] praayazcitta when pRSadaajya falls out (skandati), ... , 14.12 [173,4-174,4] adaabhyagraha, 14.12 [174,4-15] aMzugraha, ... , 14.14 [177,14-179,5] praayazcitta of a garbhiNii, 14.15 [179,6-180,11] ajaa vazaa kalpa, 14.16 [180,12-181,9] jayahoma, 14.16 [181,9-20] abhyaataana, 14.17-18 [182,1-184,20] raaSTrabhRt, ... , 14.19 [185,1-8] devikaahavis, 14.19 [185,8-19] vaastoSpatiiya homa before pravaasa, ... , 14.20 [187,3-13] stomabhaaga ([187,7-13] prasava of the bahiSpavamaana), 14.27 [198,14-200,2] pitRmedha, when a diikSita of a soma sacrifice dies,... , 14.29 [202,12-203,2] vizvajit atiraatra sarvapRstha sarvavedasa as a praayazictta when a sattrin leaves off the sattra (TB 1.4.7.7), ... 14.30 [203,4-5] suuktavaaka in the caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva, aupabhRta aajya he pours the half of the aajya in the upabhRt and offers the fourth and fifth prayaajas with it. BaudhZS 1.16 [24,9-10] caturthaM yakSyann ardham aupabhRtasyaajyasya juhvaaM9 samaanayate panca prayaajaan iSTvaa. (darzapuurNamaasa, prayaaja) aupabhRta aajya after offering three prayaajas he pours the half of the aajya in the upabhRt into the juhuu, offers the last two prayaajas and he sprinkles the rest of aajya on the oblations and the upabhRt, but he does not sprinkles the rest of aajya on the oblations for a dveSya yajamaana. ApZS 2.17.6-7a triin iSTvaardham aupabhRtasya juhvaam aaniiyottaraav iSTvaa pratyaakramya zeSeNa dhruvaam abhighaaryaanupuurvaM haviiSMy abhighaarayaty upabhRtam antataH /6/ na haviiMSy abhighaarayed dveSyasya / ... /7/ (darzapuurNamaasa, prayaaja) aupabhRta aajya at the fourth prayaaja he pours all aajya of the upabhRt into the juhuu, because it ends with iDaa, therefore no anuyaaja is performed for which aajya is to be left in the upabhRt. ApZS 10.31.14 panca prayaajaaH /13/ caturthe sarvam aupabhRtaM samaanayati /14/ iDaantaa saMtiSThate /15/ (agniSToma, aatithyeSTi) aupacchada see aupazada. aupalaa a devataa worshipped in the aayuSyacaru. BodhGS 3.7.17, AgnGS 2.5.3 [80.19-20] zriyaM lakSmiim aupalaam ambikaaM gaaM SaSThiiM jayaam indrasenety udaahuH / taaM vidyaaM brahmayoniM saruupaam ihaayuSe tarpayaamo ghRtena svaahaa // aupaniSadavrata see vedavrata. aupaniSadavrata bibl. M. Fujii, 1997, "Formation of jaiminiiya upaniSad braahmaNa," in M. Witzel, Inside the Texts beyond the Texts, p. 97. aupaniSadika arthazaastra 14: various magical means for the domination and victory. aupara PW. patron. des daNDa. aupasada see aupaasana. aupasada KathGS 47.1-2 eSa aupasado 'gnir vaivaahano vaa /1/ tasmin paakayajnaH /2/ (paakayajna) (agnyaadheya of the gRhyaagni is prescribed in KathGS 45-46) devapaala on KathGS 47.1 upasiidanty asminn ity upasat aavasathaH / tatrabhavaH aupasadaH / and aadityadarzana hereon upasiidanty asminn ity upasat aavasathaH / tatrabhava aupasadaH / aupasada the fire in which the agnaukaraNa for the anaahitaagni is performed. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.140.18cd-19ab aahitaagnis tu juhuyaad dakSiNaagnau samaahitaH /18/ anaahitaagniz caupasade agnyabhaave tathaapsu vaa / aupasargika see aagantu. aupasargika see upasarga. aupavasathya the day on which the agniiSomiiyapazu is performed. KatyZS 8.3.6 aupavasathyaat puurve 'hani paurvaahNikyaa pracarya vediM mimiite /6/ (agniSToma, mahaavedi, measuring) commentay hereon: agniiSomiiyasaMbandhi dinam upavasathazabdenocyate. aupavastra devapaala on KathGS 46.2: upavastur azanam aupavastraM tat punar vratyaM haviSyaannaM zaakamaaSalavaNamaaMsavarjam / vriihiyavapayoghRtaprabhRtibhir bhuktvaa. Kane 4: 53, n. 128. aupazada see zada and upazada. aupazada txt. PB 19.3.1-9. (ekaaha) aupazada txt. ManZS 9.3.5.3 (upasada). (ekaaha) aupazada txt. ApZS 22.11.4-8 (aupacchada). (ekaaha) aupazada vidhi. PB 19.3.1-9 athaiSa aupazadaH /1/ gandharvaapsarasaaM stomaH prajaakaamo yajeta gandharvaapsaro vai manuSyasya prajaayaa vaaprajastaayaa vezate teSaam atra somapiithas taan svena bhaagadheyena priiNaati te 'smai tRptaa priitaaH prajaaM prayacchanti /2/ ekaikaa strotriiyopajaayate prajaam evaasmaa upajanayati /3/ kakubhaM praaciim uduuhati puruSo vai kakub garbha eva sa madhyato dhiiyate /4/ atha yad eSaa dvipadaa kakubho loke kriyate garbham eva tad dhitaM prajanayati /5/ cyaavanaM bhavati prajaatir vai cyaavanam /6/ prajaayate bahur bhavati ya evaM veda /7/ vasiSThasya janitre bhavato vaa ete putrahataH saamanii apazyat sa prajayaa pazubhiH praajaayata yad ete saamanii bhavataH prajaatyai /8/ dve saMstutaanaaM viraajam atiricyete dve striyaa uune prajananaaya prajananam eva tat kriyate prajaatyai /9/ (ekaaha) aurasaputra viSNu smRti 15.1-2. aurdhvadaihika see aurdhvadehika. aurdhvadehika see pitRmedha. aurdhvadehika see uurdhvadehika. aurdhvadehika BodhGZS 3.19.1; HirGZS 1.8.4 [119.17-19] trayodaziim upoSya tasminn evaahani saMBharaan upakalpayate -- yaany aurdhvadehikaani mRtaanaaM vastraSaTkaM sauvarNaaM suuciim ankuzaM taantavaM paazaM kanthaaM palaazavRntam audumbariim aasandiiM kalazaaniity anyaany api ca. in the jiivazraaddha. aurdhvadehika garuDa puraaNa 2.4.111c, 114c tena paapena narakaan bhuktvaa pretatvabhaaginaH /110/ na teSaaM kaarayed daahaM suutakaM nodakakriyaam / na vidhaanaM mRtaadyaM ca na kuryaad aurdhvadaihikam /111/ na piNDadaanaM kartavyaM pramaadaac cet karoti hi / nopatiSThati tat sarvam antarikSe vinazyati /112/ atas tasya sutaiH pautraiH sapiNDaiH zubham icchubhiH / naaraayaNabaliH kaaro lokagarhaabhiyaa khaga /113/ tathaa teSaaM bhavec chaucaM naanyathety abraviid yamaH / kRte naaraayaNabalaav aurdhvadehikayogyataa /114/ (pretakalpa) aurdhvadehika in a funeral rite for a person who died in a foreign country, pretakalpa. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.158ab zuddhiM saMpaadya kartavyaM dahanaady aurdhvadehikam / aurdhvadehika maarkaNDeya puraaNa 3.45 antyeSTim aatmanaH kRtvaa zaastrataz caurdhvadehikam // (Kane 4: 261, n. 589.) aurdhvadehika at the end of the aabhyudayika. maarkaNDeya puraaNa 27.7d etaM naimittikaM vRddhau tathaanyac caurdhvadaihikam /7/ aurdhvadehika vyavahaaramayuukha p. 145 (quoted by Kane 4: 257, n. 584) mRtasya rikthagraahiNaa yena kenaapi raajaparyantenaurdhvadehikaM dazaahaantaM kaaryam / tathaa ca viSNuH / yaz caarthaharaH sa piNFadaayii smRta iti. aurdhvasadmana see saaman. aurdhvasadmana PB 9.1.12-14, 2.10-12 (Caland Auswahl 86). aurdhvasadmana JB 1.218-219 (Caland Auswahl 84-86). aurmya see uurmya (an epithet of rudra). aurmya worshipped in the kRcchra, udakatarpaNa. saamavidhaana 1.2.5 ... namo maunjyaayaurmyaaya saumyaaya zamyaaya zivaaya namaH ... /5/ aurNaayava see saaman. aurNaayava PB 12.11.9-12 (Caland Auswahl 238). aurNaayava JB 3.76-77 (Caland Auswahl 237-238). aurNika see wool. aurva see avataara. aurva bibl. N.B. Patil, 1980-1981, "aurva: A mythical form of fire motif in the mahaabhaarata," JOI 30, pp. 13-19. aurva mbh 1.169-171. (Yukiko Ueki, 2006, harivaMza no keisei katei to yuga setsu: thesis of master, p. 95.) aurva harivaMza 35.23-63. (Yukiko Ueki, 2006, harivaMza no keisei katei to yuga setsu: thesis of master, p. 95-96.) auSadha bibl. Kazuyoshi Katayama, 1981, "Shoki bukkyo ni okeru bunka henyou: kusuri no sho," Komazawadaigaku Bukkyogakubu Ronshu, pp. 141-144. auSadha an item of arghya, see "arghya" and "ingredients". auSadha :: uuvadhya, see uuvadhya :: auSadha. auSadha txt. caraka saMhitaa, kalpasthaana: how to prepare medicaments. auSadha txt. agni puraaNa 279-286. 282: vRkSaayurveda. auSadhaaH :: manuSyaaH, see manuSyaaH :: auSadhaaH. auSadhadaana saura puraaNa 10.46cd-47ab rogiNe rogazaantyartham auSadhaM yaH prayacchati /46/ rogahiinaH sa diirghaayuH sukhii bhavati sarvadaa / auSadhii a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... . auSadhyanuvaaka AgnGS 1.2.1 [14,5-6] maarutaM devaa vasavyaa agne maarutam iti devaaz zarmaNyaa ityaady auSadhyanuvakam adhiiyaanaH. a set of mantras. auSasii see oSasii. auSNihii tRcaaziiti :: asau loka. AA 1.4.3 [96,6]. auspicious see mangala. auspiciousness bibl. Purity and Auspiciousness in Indian Society, Johan B. Carman and Frederique Apffel Marglin, eds., 1985, Leiden: E.J. Brill. authority see "ukta + see" (for various expressions of the alleged attachment to old tradition). auttama manvantara txt. maarkaNDeya puraaNa 66-70. auviilii its length. gRhyasaMgrahapariziSTa 1.80a aSTaangulaH pramanthaH syaac caatraM syaad dvaadazaangulam /79/ auviilii dvaadazaiva syaad etan manthanayantrakam / auzana see saaman. auzana utpatti. PB 7.5.6, 16-19 devaa vai yazaskaamaaH sattram aasataagnir indro vaayur makhas te 'bruvan yan no yaza Rcchaat tan naH sahaasad iti teSaaM makhaM yaza aarcchat tad aadaayaapaakraamat tad asya praasahaaditsanta taM paryayatanta svadhanuH pratiSTabhyaatiSThat tasya dhanuraartnir uurdhvaa patitvaa ziro 'chinat sa pravargyo 'bhavad yajno vai makho yat pravargyaM pravRnjanti yajnasyaiva tac chiraH pratidadhati /6/ ... atha vaayur auzanaM praabRhata /16/ tad vai sa praaNaviiryaM praabRhata praaNaa vaa auzanam /17/ sarvam aayur eti ya evaM veda /18/ vaayur vaa uzaMs tasyaitad auzanam /19/ (agniSToma, maadhyaMdina pavamaana) (Caland Auswahl 64). auzana bibl. H.W. Bodewitz, 1990, The jyotiSToma Ritual, pp. 70-72. auzana txt. PB 7.5.16-20. auzana txt. JB 1.125-127. auzana txt. JB 1.166 (Caland Auswahl 64). auzana txt. JB 1.324. auzana :: praaNaaH. PB 7.5.17 (agniSToma, maadhyaMdina pavamaana). auzana the fifth and the last saaman chanted at the maadhyaMdina pavamaana. Caland's note 2 on PB 7.3.2: gaayatra, aamahiiyava, raurava, yaudhaajaya and auzana. auzana the last saaman of the maadhyaMdina pavamaana. PB 8.5.15 razmii vaa etau yajnasya yad auzanakaave devakozo vaa eSa yajnam abhisamujjito yad ete antato bhavato yajnasyaariSTyai /16/ (agniSToma, aarbhava pavamaana, kaava) auzana this saaman is anidhana. Caland's note 1 on PB 7.3.5: With finale (stauSe) is chanted the aamahiiyava (graamageya 12.2.13); without finale proper the yaudhaajaya (graamageya 14.1.36) and the auzana (graamageya 35.1.32); with iDaa as finale the raurava (graamageya 14.1.35). auzana the anidhana saaman chanted at the end of the maadhyaMdina pavamaana. PB 7.3.23-24 anidhanam antato bhavati svargasya lokasyaanatipaadaaya /23/ yan nidhanavat syaad yajamaanaM svargaat lokaan nirhanyaat /24/ (agniSToma, maadhyaMdina pavamaana) Caland's note 1 hereon: The auzana in the ordinary agniSToma, cp. note 1 on PB 7.3.5. auzana the auzana saaman at the end of the maadhyaMdina pavamaana is circumflected. PB 7.3.25-26 svaaraM bhavati /25/ svareNa vai devebhyo 'ntato 'nnaadyaM pradiiyate svareNaiva tad devebhyo 'ntato 'nnaadyaM prayacchati /26/ (agniSToma, maadhyaMdina pavamaana) Caland's note 1 hereon: svaara, i.e. at the end, provided with the padaanusvaara, ending: ntaa(5)656yi, cp. R. Simon, puSpasuutra page 521 in voce. auzana at the maadhyaMdina pavamaana the gaayatra saaman is chanted at the beginning and the svaara one, i.e. the auzana saaman at the end. PB 7.3.25-26 gaayatraM purastaad bhavati svaaram antataH /27/ praaNo vai gaayatraM praaNaH svaraH praaNaan eva tad ubhayato dadhaati tasmaad ubhayataHpraaNaaH pazavaH /28/ yad gaayatraM purastaad bhavati svaaram antataH praaNair eva praity apaane pratitiSThati /29/(agniSToma, maadhyaMdina pavamaana) auzanakaave :: razmii yajnasya. PB 8.5.16 (agniSToma, aarbhava pavamaana, kaava). auzanaani :: kaamadughaaH. PB 7.5.20 (agniSToma, maadhyaMdina pavamaana). auzanasa see uzanas kaavya. auzanasa as an authority of the knowledge of battle, according to the interpretation of H. Oldenberg. AzvGS 3.12.16 aadityam auzanasaM vaasthaaya prayodhayet /16/ (yuddhakarma) Commentators like naaraayaNa and devasvaamin interpret it differently: naaraayaNa: yasyaam dizy aadityas taaM dizam aasthaayaahani cet / raatrau ced yasyaaM dizi zukras taaM dizaM parigRhya yodhayed raajaa / na pratyaadityaM yudhyeta / naapi pratizukram ity arthaH // devasvaamin: sarvaa dizaH pariitya yasyaaM dizi aadityaH zukro vaa taaM dizaM pratiSThaaya prayodhayet / naapi pratyaadityaM naapi pratizukram // auzanasa a vyuuha. mbh 3.269.5c amRSyamaaNaH sabalo raavaNo niryayaav atha / vyuuhya cauzanasaM vyuuhaM hariin sarvaan ahaarayat // auzanasa a vyuuha. arthazaastra 10.6.1 pakSaav urasyaM pratigraha ity auzanaso vyuuhavibhaagaH // auzanasa a tiirtha of skanda/kaarttikaaya. mbh 3.81.116-117 tatas tv auzanasaM gacchet triSu lokeSu vizrutam / yatra brahmaadayo devaa RSayaz ca tapodhanaaH /116/ kaarttikeyaz ca bhagavaaMs trisaMdhyaM kila bhaarata / saaMnidhyam akarot tatra bhaargavapriyakaamyayaa /117/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma) auzanasa a tiirtha of skanda/kaarttikeya. padma puraaNa 3.27.25-26 tatas tv auzanasaM gacchet triSu lokeSu vizrutam / yatra brahmaadayo devaa RSayaz ca tapodhanaaH /25/ kaarttikeyaz ca bhagavaaMs trisaMdhyaM kila bhaarata / saaMnidhyam akarot tatra bhaargavapriyakaamyayaa /29/ (tiirthas related by vasiSTha) auzanasaadbhutaani AVPZ 71. bibl. J. T. Hatfield, 1893, "The auzanasaadbhutaani. Text and Translation," JAOS 20, pp. 207-220. auzanasaadbhutaani O. Boehtlingk, 1892, "Einige Bemerkungen zu den auzanasaadbhutaani," Ber. ueber die Verh. der Koen. Saech. Ges. der Wiss. 24, pp. 188-194. auzanasa tiirtha kapaalamocana is called auzanasa tiirtha. mbh 9.38.4 tata auzanasaM tiirtham aajagaama halaayudhaH / kapaalamocanaM naama yatra mukto mahaamuniH /4/ (tiirthayaatraa of balaraama) auziira see uziira. avaaciinaM naabheH :: patnyaa amedhya. ZB 1.3.1.13 asti vai patnyaa amedhyaM yad avaaciinaM naabheH (darzapuurNamaasa, patniisaMnahana). avaaciinaM puruSasya naabhyai :: amedhya. TS 6.1.3.4 (diikSaa, agniSToma). avaaGchiras one of the eight appearances of the moon. AVPZ 50.4.5-7ab aSTau sthaanaani candrasya kroSTukir yaani veda vai / nausthaayii laangalii caiva tRtiiyaz cottaronnataH /4.5/ daNDasthaayii caturthas tu daNDazaayii tu pancamaH / SaSThas tu yuupasthaayii syaat paarzvazaayii tu saptamaH /6/ aSTamo 'vaaGchiraaz caiva phalam asya nibodhata / avaaGchiras when the moon is avaaGchiras, it indicates death. AVPZ 50.6.5ab mRtyuM saMyojayet somo baalaakRtir avaaGchiraaH / avaaGchiras when the moon is avaaGchiras, it indicates death. bRhatsaMhitaa 4.17 zRngeNaikenendur viliinam athavaapy avaaGmukhaM zRngam / saMpuurNaM caabhinavaM dRSTvaiko jiivitaad bhrazyet /17/ avaaGchiras an ominous appearance of the moon. samaasasaMhitaa quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 4.15 [109.1, 5] tathaa ca samaasasaMhitaayaam / ... / daNDaavaaGmukhasaMkaTajarjarapiiThaakRtir na zubhaH // avaakpraaNa PB 2.15.3 saiSaa trivRtpraayaNaa trivRdudayanaa yat trivRd bahiSpavamaanaM bhavati navaitaa ekaviMzasyottamaa bhavanti praaNaa vai trivRt praaNaan eva tad ubhayato dadhaati tasmaad ayam ardhabhaag avaakpraaNa uttareSaaM praaNaanaaM sarvam aayur eti na puraayuSaH pramiiyate ya etayaa stute // avaancau praaNau :: go'aayuSii, see go'aayuSii :: avaancau praaNau (ZB). avaanjanapiSTa BaudhZS 10.1 [1,4; 15]. avaanjanapiSTa VaikhZS 8.10 [86,8]. Corresponding passages such as BharZS 8.7.1, ApZS 8.5.40 and HirZS 5.2 [463] have aamapeSa. avaanjanapiSTa cf. BaudhZS 10.8 [8,1] etaany eva kapaalaany avaanjanaM piSTvaa. avaantaradiikSaa see vratana: aaraagraa avaantaradiikSaa and parovariiyasii avaantardiikSaa. avaantaradiikSaa see vedavrata. avaantaradiikSaa bibl. Caland-Henry, 1906, L'agniSToma, #50, #106, e) avaantaradiikSaavisarjana. avaantaradiikSaa bibl. H. Oldenberg, 1923, Die Religion des Veda, p. 422. avaantaradiikSaa bibl. W. Caland's note on ApZS 11.1.13 (1924): D.h. die noch verscharften Observanzen, die innerhalb der eigentlichen diikSaa eingeschlossen sind, und welche ApZS 11.2.1-4 dargelegt werden. avaantaradiikSaa bibl. J.A.B. van Buitenen, 1968, The pravargya, Deccan College Building Centenary and Silver Jubilee Series 58, Poona: Deccan College, pp. 38-41 and 137,141. avaantaradiikSaa bibl. C.G. Kashikar, 1976, "The avaantaradiikSaa of pravargya," BDCRI, vol. 35, no. 3-4, Poona, pp. 66-72. avaantaradiikSaa bibl. Jan E.M. Houben, 1991, TA, pravargya, pp. 21-25. avaantaradiikSaa bibl. zrautakoza, vol. II, English section, part 1, pp. 18ff. avaantaradiikSaa bibl. J.E.M. Houben, 2000, "pravargya ritual," IIJ 43: 13: Since Hillebrandt, 1897, Ritual-litteratur, p. 136 the year-long vrata in RV 7.103.1 has been regarded to refer to the avaantaradiikSaa of the pravargya. See also van Buitenen, 1968, pravargya, p. 31; Jamison, 1993, ABORI, 72-73, p. 142; T. Oberlies, 1998, Religion des Rgveda, p. 296. avaantaradiikSaa txt. KS 24.9 [100,19-101,7] (agniSToma). (v) avaantaradiikSaa txt. MS 3.7.10 [91,4-12] (agniSToma). (v) avaantaradiikSaa txt. TS 6.2.2.6-7 (agniSToma). (v) avaantaradiikSaa txt. ZB 3.4.3.1-10 (agniSToma). (v) avaantaradiikSaa txt. KA 3.155-156. (M. Witzel, 2004, kaTha aaraNyaka, Critical edition with a translation into German and an introduction, p. xviii.) avaantaradiikSaa txt. ManZS 2.2.1.6-8, ManZS 2.2.1.41-44, ManZS 2.2.4.41-42 (agniSToma). avaantaradiikSaa txt. BaudhZS 6.19 [178,11-18] (agniSToma), BaudhZS 6.31 [196,18-197,3] (end of the avaantaradiikSaa). avaantaradiikSaa txt. ApZS 11.1.13-2.4, ApZS 11.18.3-9. (agniSToma) avaantaradiikSaa txt. HirZS 10.3 [1068,6-1069,4], HirZS 10.4 [1073,3-1074,14]. (agniSToma, yaajamaana) avaantaradiikSaa txt. VaikhZS 12.24 [154,5-13], VaikhZS 14.16-17 [187,2-8]. (agniSToma) avaantaradiikSaa txt. KatyZS 8.2.4-5, KatyZS 8.7.19-20. (agniSToma) avaantaradiikSaa txt. zrautakoza, vol. II, English section, part 1, pp. 18-27. avaantaradiikSaa txt. KA 198-226 (pravargya). (M. Witzel, 2004, kaTha aaraNyaka, Critical edition with a translation into German and an introduction, p. xviii.) avaantaradiikSaa txt. ManZS 4.7-8 (pravargya). avaantaradiikSaa txt. BaudhZS 9.19-20 [294,4-298,10] (pravargya). (v) (c) avaantaradiikSaa txt. BharZS 11.21-22 (pravargya). avaantaradiikSaa txt. BharZS 12.2.1-7 (avaantaradiikSaagrahaNa) (agniSToma), BharZS 12.18.7-13 (avaantaradiikSaavisarga). avaantaradiikSaa txt. ApZS 15.20.1-21.15 (pravargya). avaantaradiikSaa txt. HirZS 24.8 (pravargya). avaantaradiikSaa vidhi. KS 24.9 [100,19-101,7] kiM diikSayaa spRNotiity aahuH kim avaantaradii19kSayety aatmaanam eva diikSayaa spRNoti prajaam avaantaradiikSayaa saMtaraaM me20khalaam aayacchate // kaniiyo vratam upaiti tasmaad aatmanaH prajaaMhiiyasii ya101,1t parassatyaaM visRjate tasmaat parovariiyaH prajayaa putreNa pautreNa prathate2 'gnir vai diikSitaz zamayanty agnim aapo madantiinaaM maarjayate madantiinaaM vra3tayaty azaantyai zaantir hy aapo 'tho teja evaatman bhuuyas samaadhatte na vaa etena4 hutaM vratayitavyaM naahutaM yo diikSito 'gnir vai rudro 'gninaiSa tanvaM vipa5ridhatte yaa te agne rudriyaa tanuur iti vratayati svaayaam eva devataayaaM hutaM6 vratayati tenaasya na hutaM bhavati naahutam /9/7 avaantaradiikSaa vidhi. MS 3.7.10 [91,4-12] aatmaanam eva diikSayaa4 spRNoti prajaam avaantaradiikSayaa saMtaraam mekhalaam aayachate kaniiyo vrata5m upaity antaraa hy aatmaanaM prajaaM dvivratena bhavitavyaM dvau vaa Rtuu a6haz ca raatriz ca yad ekavrataH syaat patniim antariyaad yaa te agne rudriyaa tanuu7r iti vrataM vratayaty eSaa vaa asminn etarhi devataa taaM priiNaati ta8syaaM hutaM vratayati yadeto 'nyathaa vratayed rudra enam abhimaanukaH syaa9d devataabhir vaa eSa saayujyaM gachati yo diikSate yaJ ziitaabhir maarjayeta10 zamayeyur atho yathedam adbhir agnir upaspRSTa evaM syaad atha yat taptaabhir maarjayate11 zaantyaa atho tejo vai madantiis teja evaavarunddhe /10/12 avaantaradiikSaa contents. TS 6.2.2.6-7: 6-7a devas overwhelmed asuras by making agni as their shield, 7b avaantaradiikSaa vidhi. TS 6.2.2.6-7 devaasuraaH saMyattaa aasan te devaa bibhyato 'gnim praavizan tasmaad aahur agniH sarvaa devataa iti te /6/ agnim eva varuuthaM kRtvaasuraan abhy abhavann, agnim iva khalu vaa eSa pra vizati yo 'vaantaradiikSaam upaiti bhraatRvyaabhibhuutyai bhavaty aatmanaa paraasya bhraatRvyo bhavaty, aatmaanam eva diikSayaa paati prajaam avaantaradiikSayaa saMtaraam mekhalaaM samaayacchate prajaa hy aatmano 'ntarataraa taptavrato bhavati madantiibhir maarjayate nir hy agniH ziitena vaayati samiddhyai yaa te agne rudriyaa tanuur ity aaha svayaivainad devatayaa vratayati sayonitvaaya zaantyai /7/ avaantaradiikSaa vidhi. ZB 3.4.3.1-10 (1-3) aatithyena vai devaa iSTvaa / taant samad aavindat te taanuunaptraiH samazaamyaMs ta etasya praayazcittim aichan yad anyo'nyaM paapam avadann aaha puraavabhRthaat punar diikSaam avaakalpayaMs ta etaam avaantaraaM diikSaam apazyan /1/ te 'gninaiva tvacaM vipalyaangayanta / tapo vaa agnis tapo diikSaa tad avaantaraaM diikSaam upaayaMs tad yad avaantaraaM diikSaam upaayaMs tasmaad avaantaradiikSaa saMtaraam anguliir aancanta saMtaraaM mekhalaaM paryastaam evainaam etat satiiM paryaasyanta tatho evaiSa etad yad ataH praaciinam avratyaM vaa karoty avratyaM vaa vadati tasyaivaitat praayazcittiM kurute /2/ so 'gninaiva tvacaM vipalyangayate / tapo vaa agnis tapo diikSaa tad avaantaraaM diikSaam upaiti saMtaraam anguliir acate saMtaraaM mekhalaaM paryastaam evainaam etat satiiM paryasyate avaantaradiikSaa vidhi. ZB 3.4.3.1-10 (3-5) prajaam u haiva tad devaa upaayan /3/ te 'gninaiva tvacaM vipalyaangayanta / agnir vai mithunasya kartaa prajanayitaa tat prajaam upaayant saMtaraam anguliir aancanta saMtaraaM mekhalaaM tat prajaam aatmann akurvata tatho evaiSa etat prajaam evopaiti /4/ so 'gninaiva tvacaM vipalyangayate / agnir vai mithunasya kartaa prajanayitaa tat prajaam upaiti saMtaraam anguliir acate saMtaraaM mekhalaaM tat prajaam aatman kurute /5/ avaantaradiikSaa vidhi. ZB 3.4.3.1-10 (6-8) devaanaam u ha sma diikSitaanaam / yaH samiddhaaro vaa svaadhyaayaM vaa visRjate taM ha smetarasyaivetaraM ruupeNaitarasyetram asurarakSasaani jighaaMsanti te ha paapaM vadanta upasameyur iti vai maaM tvam acikiirSiir iti maajighaaMsiir ity agnir haiva tathaa naanyam uvaadaagniM tathaa naanyaH /6/ te hocuH / apiitthaM tvaam agne 'vaadiSuur iti naivaaham anyaM na maam anya iti /7/ te 'viduH / ayaM vai no virakSastamo 'syaiva ruupam asaama tena rakSaaMsy atimokSyaamahe tena svargaM lokaM samaznuviSyaamaha iti te 'gner eva ruupam abhavaMs tena rakSaaMsy atyamucyanta tena svargaM lokaM samaaznuvata tatho evaiSa etad agner eva ruupaM bhavati tena rakSaaMsy atimucyate tena svargaM lokaM samaznute avaantaradiikSaa vidhi. ZB 3.4.3.1-10 (8-10) sa vai samidham evaabhyaadadhad avaantaradiikSaam upaiti /8/ sa samidham abhyaadadhaati / agne vratapaas tve vrataa ity agnir hi devaanaaM vratapatis tasmaad aahaagne vratapaas tve vratapaa iti yaa tava tanuur iyaM saa mayi yo mama tanuur eSaa saa tvayi / saha nau vratapate vrataaniiti tad agninaa tvacaM vipalyangayate 'nu me diikSaaM diikSaapatir manyataam anu tapas tapaspatir iti tad avaantaraaM diikSaam upaiti saMtaraam anguliir acate saMtaraaM mekhalaaM paryastaam evaitat satiiM paryasyate /9/) athainam ato madantiibhir upacaranti / tapo vaa agnis tapo madantyas tasmaad enaM madantiibhir upacaranti /10/ avaantaradiikSaa vidhi. ManZS 2.2.1.6-8, 41-44 avaantaradiikSaam upaiti /6/ agne vratapate yaa mama tanuur eSaa saa tvayiiti samidham aadadhaaty agne vratapate yaa tava tanuur iyaM saa mayiiti japati /7/ saha nau vratapata iti mekhalaaM samaayamya saadhiiyo 'nguliir nyancati / tuuSNiiM patnii yoktraM samaayamya saadhiiyo nyancati /8/ gaarhapatye madantiir adhizritya taptasyodakaarthaan kurvanti /9/ ... agne vratapate yaa tava tanuur mayy abhuud eSaa saa tvayiiti samidham aadadhaati /41/ agne vratapate yaa mama tanuus tvayy abhuud iyaM saa mayiiti japati /42/ punar nau vratapata iti vrataani visRjate /43/ kRSNaajina aasiita / yajuSaa kaNDuuyeta / haviSyaM patnii praazniiyaad dhavirucchiSTaM yajamaanaH /44/ avaantaradiikSaa contents. BaudhZS 9.19-20 [294,4-298,10]: 19 [294,4] introduction, 19 [294,4-5] the time of the performance, 19 [294,5] shaving of kezazmazru, 19 [294,5-6] the place of the performance, 19 [294,7-8] zaanti, 19 [294,8-15] preparation of aasanas to the pravargyadevataas, 19 [294,15-295,9] tarpaNa, 19 [295,9-11] the yajamaana recites TA 4.41.1-4, 19 [295,11-14] he worships the vratapatis, 19 [295,14-15] he recites the first verses of the anuvaakas, 19 [295,15-17] he is blindfolded, 19 [295,17-19] the aacaarya sprinkles water around the fire adds firewood, satisfies the pravargyadevataas with madantii water and performs the zaanti, 19 [295,19-20] at sunset they go back to the village and the yajamaana spends the night while standing or sitting or lying, 19 [295,20-296,3] in the next morning after going out of the village, he prepares the fire and madantii water, performs the zaanti and gives aasana to the pravargyadevataas, 19 [296,3] the aacaarya takes off the clothes of the yajamaana (dakSiNaa?), 19 [296,3-5] the aacaarya causes the yajamaana to see auspicious things, 19 [296,6-7] the aacaarya sprinkles water around the fire adds firewood, satisfies the pravargyadevataas with madantii water and performs the zaanti, 19 [296,7-17] the aacaarya orders the performer to observe the vratacaryaa (vrataadeza), 20 [297,1-2] within one year he must learn the pravargya chapters, 20 [297,2-4] if not so, he must observe the vratas till he masters them, and when he masters them, he recites them, 20 [297,4-14] concluding ceremony: going out of the village, the aacaarya prepares the fire and the madantii water, performs the zaanti, prepares aasanas to the pravargya deities, offers two praayazcitta offering for the possible avratya, satisfies the deities and causes the performer the mantra TA 4.41.2, and worships the deities of the vrata, 20 [297,15-298,6] teaching of the anadhyaayas, [298,6-10] svaadhyaaya. avaantaradiikSaa vidhi. BaudhZS 9.19-20 [294,4-298,10] (19 [294,4-15]) athaato 'vaantaradiikSaaM vyaakhyaasyaama udagayana aapuurya4maaNapakSe puNye nakSatre kezazmazru vaapayitvaa puurvavad upaakRtya graamaa5t praaciiM vodiiciiM vaa dizam upaniSkramya khile 'cchadirdarze6 'gnim upasamaadhaaya saMparistiirya madantiir adhizritya prathamenaanu7vaakena zaantiM kRtvaa darbhaiH pravargyadevataabhya aasanaani kalpaya8ty agreNaagniM pravargyaaya kalpayaami gharmaaya kalpayaami mahaaviiraaya9 kalpayaami samraajne kalpayaamiiti dakSiNenaagniM brahmaNe kalpa10yaami prajaapataye kalpayaamiity uttareNaagnim RSibhyo mantrakRdbhyo11 mantrapatibhyaH kalpayaami devebhyo gharmapebhyaH kalpayaamity atha12 dakSiNataH praaciinaaviitii pitRbhyo gharmapebhyaH kalpayaami yamaa13yaangirasvate pitRmate kalpayaamiity athaapa upaspRzyottarato yajno14paviitii rudraaya rudrahotre kalpayaamiity avaantaradiikSaa vidhi. BaudhZS 9.19-20 [294,4-298,10] (19 [294,15-295,9]) athaapa upaspRzya sarvaabhyaH15 pravargyadevataabhyaH kalpayaamiiti pradakSiNam agniM pariSicya vyaahRtii295,1bhir vaikankatiiH samidho 'bhyaadhaaya madantiibhiH pravargyadevataas tarpaya2ty agreNaagniM pravargyaM tarpayaami gharmaM tarpayaami mahaaviiraM tarpayaami3 samraajaM tarpayaamiiti daksiNenaagniM brahmaaNaM tarpayaami prajaapatiM4 tarpayaamiity uttareNaagnim RSiin mantrakRto mantrapatiiMs tarpayaami devaa5n gharmapaaMs tarpayaamiity atha dakSiNataH praaciinaaviitii pitRRn gharmapaaM6s tarpayaami yamam angirasvantaM pitRmantaM tarpayaamiity athaapa upaspRzyo7ttarato yajnopaviitii rudraM rudrahotaaraM tarpayaamiity atha apa upaspRzya8 sarvaaH pravargyadevataas tarpayaamiiti avaantaradiikSaa vidhi. BaudhZS 9.19-20 [294,4-298,10] (19 [295,9-20]) catasra audumbariiH samidho9 'pratizuSkaagraa ghRtaanvaktaa abhyaadhaapayan vaacayati pRthivii sami10d ity etaiH pratimantram (TA 4.41.1-4) atha devataa upatiSThate 'gne vratapate zukriyaM vrataM11 cariSyaami tac chakeyaM tan me raadhyataaM vaayo vratapata aaditya12 vratapate vrataanaaM vratapate zukriyaM vrataM cariSyaami tac chekeyaM tan me13 raadhyataam ity (TA 4.41.5) athaiteSaam anuvaakaanaaM prabhRtiir vaacayati prathamottamayo14r vaathainaM saMzaasti saMmiilya vaacaM yacchety athaasyaahatena vaasasaa15 triH pradakSiNaM saMmukhaM ziro veSTayati cita stha paricitaH16 svaahaa marudbhiH parizrayasveti (TA 4.5.5) pradakSiNam agniM pariSicya vyaahRtii17bhir vaikankatiiH samidho 'bhyaadhaaya madantiibhiH pravargyadevataas tarpa18yitvottamenaanuvaakena zaantiM kRtvaathaastamita aaditye graama19m aayanti vaagyatas tiSThed etaaM raatrim upavizet saMvized vaa avaantaradiikSaa vidhi. BaudhZS 9.19-20 [294,4-298,10] (19 [295,20-296,7]) atha praata20r udita aaditye graamaat praaciiM vodiiciiM vaa dizam upaniSkramya21 khile 'cchadirdarze 'gnim upasamaadhaaya saMparistiirya madantiir adhi296,1zritya prathamenaanuvaakena zaantiM kRtvaa darbhaiH pravargyadevataabhya aasa2naani kalpayitvaa vayaH suparNaa iti (TA 4.20.10) vaaso vimucyaathaasya SaT3tayam abhividarzayaty agnim apa aadityaM gaaM braahmaNaM hiraNyam iti4 triin aadito 'nudarzayitvaa yathopapaadam itaraaNi darzayitvaa5 pradakSiNam agniM pariSicya vyaahRtiibhir vaivankatiiH samidho 'bhyaadhaaya6 madantiibhiH pravargyadevataas tarpayitvottamenaanuvaakena zaantiM kRtvaa avaantaradiikSaa vidhi. BaudhZS 9.19-20 [294,4-298,10] (19 [296,7-17]) a7thaasya vratacaryaam upadizen na yaanam aarohen na vRkSam adhirohen na kuupa8m avarohen na chattraM dhaarayiita nopaanahau dhaarayiita naasandyaaM9 zayiita na striyaa na zuudreNa saMbhaaSeta yadi saMbhaaSeta10 braahmaNena saMbhaaSeta na saayaM bhunjiita yadi saayaM bhunjiitaava11jvalitaM bhunjiita na snaayaad aSTamyaaM parvaNi copavaset tadahaz ca12 snaayaad vaagyatas tiSThed etaaM raatrim upavizet saMvized vaamedhyalohitaza13vaapapaatradarzane jyotiSaaM saMdarzanam amedhyaM dRSTvaa japaty abaddhaM mano14 daridraM cakSuH suuryo jyotiSaaM zreSTho diikSe maa maa haasiir i15ty (TS 3.1.1.2) atha yady enam abhivarSaty undatiir balaM dhattaujo dhatta balaM dhatta maa me16 diikSaaM maa tapo nirvadhiSTeti japati /19/17 avaantaradiikSaa vidhi. BaudhZS 9.19-20 [294,4-298,10] (20 [297,1-12]) saMvatsaram etad vrataM caret saMvatsaraM hi vrataM naatiity etasmiMs tv e297,1vaitat saMvatsare 'dhiiyiita / yady u vaa etasmin saMvatsare naadhiiyiita2 yaavad adhyayanam etad vrataM cared atha saMvatsare paryavete 'dhyaapayate zraava3yate vaa puurvavad upaakRtya graamaat praaciiM vodiiciiM vaa dizam upa4niSkramya khile 'cchadirdarze 'gnim upasamaadhaaya saMparistiirya5 madantiir adhizritya prathamenaanuvaakena zaantiM kRtvaa darbhaiH pravargya6devataabhya aasanaani kalpayitvaathaavratyapraayazcitte juhoti yan ma7 aatmano mindaabhuut (TS 3.2.5.n(a)) punar agniz cakSur adaad iti (TS 3.2.5.n(b)) dvaabhyaaM pradakSiNam agniM8 pariSicya vyaahRtiibhir vaikankatiiH samidho 'bhyaadhaaya madantiibhiH9 pravargyadevataas tarpayitvaa catasra audumbariiH samidho 'prati10zuSkaagraa ghRtaanvaktaa abhyaadhaapayan vaacayati dyauH samid ity (TA 4.41.2) etaiH11 pratimantram avaantaradiikSaa vidhi. BaudhZS 9.19-20 [294,4-298,10] (20 [297,12-298,6]) atha devataa upatiSThata aaditya vratapate zukriyaM12 vratam acaariSaM tad azakaM tan me 'raadhi vaayo vratapate 'gne vratapate13 vrataanaaM vratapate zukriyaM vratam acaariSaM tad azakaM tan me 'raadhiiti14 pradakSiNam agniM pariSicya vyaahRtiibhir vaikankatiiH samidho 'bhyaadhaaya15 madantiibhiH pravargyadevataas tarpayitvottamenaanuvaakena zaantiM kRtvaa16 tasyaanadhyaayaan upadizen naadhiiyiitaastamita aaditye naanudite17 na viproSito na paryaavRtte naabhracchaayaayaaM na graamyasya298,1 pazor ante naaraNyasya naapaam ante na haritayavaan prekSamaaNo2 na harmyaaNi na zariiraaNi na lohitam utpatitaM dRSTvaa na3 maaMsam azitvaa na zraaddhaM bhuktvaa na kezazmazru vaapayitvaa na4 dato dhaavate naankte naabhyankte naardro5 naardreNa vaasasaa naardra ity avaantaradiikSaa vidhi. BaudhZS 9.19-20 [294,4-298,10] (20 [298,6-10]) atha svaadhyaayam adhiiyiitaapareNaagniM6 darbheSv aasiino darbhaan dhaarayamaaNaH paraaciinaM svaadhyaayam adhiiyiita7 yatra kva caazaantikRtaM pazyet punar eva zaantiM kRtvaadhiiyiitaadhiitya8 cottamena pravargyaayopaniSkramya naapravizya graamam anyad adhiiyii9taanyad adhiiyiita /20/10 avaantaradiikSaa vidhi. ApZS 11.1.13-2.4, 11.18.3-10 atha yajamaano 'vaantaradiikSaam upaiti /13/ agne vratapate tvaM vrataanaaM vratapatir asiity aahavaniiyam upatiSThate /14/ etenaivaasmin samidham aadadhaatiiti vaajasaneyakam /15/ saMtaraaM mekhalaaM samaayacchate / saMtaraaM muSTii karSate /2.1/ taptavrato bhavati /2/ madantiibhir maarjayate /3/ yaa te agne rudriyaa tanuur ity etenaivaata uurdhvaM vratayati /4/ ... atra yajamaano 'vaantaradiikSaaM visRjate /3/ agne vratapate tvaM vrataanaaM vratapatir asiity aahavaniiyam upatiSThate / etenaivaasmin samidham aadadhaatiiti vaajasaneyakam /4/ vitaraaM mekhalaaM visraMsate / vitaraaM muSTii karSate /5/ atra daNDapradaanam eke samaamananti /6/ svaahaa yajnaM manasaa svaahaa dyaavaapRthiviibhyaaM svaahoror antarikSaat svaahaa yajnaM vaataad aarabha iti muSTii visRjate /7/ svaahaa vaa vivaate visRja iti vaacam /8/ nivartate vratam /9/ somaan haviHzeSaan iti sutye 'hani bhakSayati /10/ (TA 4.20.10) ApZS 15.20.10 (pravargya, avaantaradiikSaa). <160> avaantaradiikSaa vidhi. ApZS 15.20.1-21.15 (20.1-7) avaantaradiikSaaM vyaakhyaasyaamaH /1/ parvaNy udagayana aapuuryapaaNapakSasya vaa puNye nakSatre kezazmazru vaapayitvaaparaahNe praaciim udiiciiM vaa dizam upaniSkramya khile 'cchadirdarze 'gnim upasamaadhaaya saMparistiirya puurvavad upaakRtya madantiir upaspRzya prathamenaanuvaakena zaantiM kRtvaa catasra audumbariiH samidho ghRtaanvaktaa abhyaadadhaati pRthivii samid ity etair mantraiH (TA 4.41.1-4) /2/ atha devataa upatiSThate 'gne vratapate vrataM cariSyaamiiti (TA 4.41.5) /3/ athainaM sarveSaam anuvaakaanaaM prabhRtiir abhivyaahaarayati / prathamottamayor vaa /4/ uttamenaanuvaakena zaantiM kRtvaa tataM saMmiilayati vaacaM ca yacchati /5/ athaasyaahatena vaasasaa pradakSiNaM saMmukhaM ziro veSTayitvaastamite graamaM prapaadayati /6/ vaagyata etaaM raatriM tiSThaty aaste vaa /7/ avaantaradiikSaa vidhi. ApZS 15.20.1-21.15 (20.8-21.2) zvo bhuute khile 'cchadirdarze 'gnim upasamaadhaaya saMparistiiryaathaasya SaTtayam abhividarzayati / saptatayam ity eke / agnim aadityam udakumbham azmaanaM vatsaM mahaanagnaam / hiraNyaM saptamam /8/ api vaaditas triiNi vidarzayitvaa yathopapaatam itaraaNi /9/ atraitad vaaso gurave dattvaa vayaH suparNaa ity aadityam upatiSThate /10/ athaasya brahmacaryam adhi /11/ nitye /12/ na naktaM bhunjiita /13/ yadi bhunjiitaapajvalitam /14/ na mRnmayaM prati dadhiita /15/ na striyaa na zuudreNa saMbhaaSate /16/ nopaanahau na chatram /17/ na cakriivad aarohet /18/ na gataasum iikSet / na snaayaat /19/ aSTamyaH parvaaNi copavased vaagyataH /20/ na ca saMvizet /21/ saMvatsaram etad vrataM caret / etasminn eva saMvatsare 'dhiiyiita /21.1/ yad etasmin saMvatsare naadhiiyiita yaavad adhyayanam etad vrataM caret /2/ avaantaradiikSaa vidhi. ApZS 15.20.1-21.15 (21.3-9) saMvatsare paryavete khile 'cchadirdarze 'gnim upasamaadhaaya saMparistiirya puurvavad visRjya madantiir upaspRzya prathamenaanuvaakena zaantiM kRtvaavRttair mantraiH samidhaH aadhaayaavRttair devataa upasthaayottamenaanuvaakena zaantiM kRtvaa gurave varaM dattvaa kezazmazru vaapayet /3/ athaasya svaadhyaayam adhi nitye /4/ naanutsRSTaadhyaayo 'dhiiyiita /5/ na naktam /6/ naatidoSam abrahmacaryam aapdya na maaMsaM khaaditvaa na kezazmazrulomanakhaani vaapayitvaa na kezaan prasaadhya na dataH prakSaalya /7/ naankto naabhyakto naardro naardre naanavavRSTe naamre na chaayaayaaM a paryaavRtta aaditye na haritayavaan prekSamaaNo na graamasya pazor ante naaraNyasya naapaam ante /8/ naazRtam utpatitaM na lohitaM dRSTvaa / na harmyaaNi na zariiraaNi na zavaM naapapaacam /9/ avaantaradiikSaa vidhi. ApZS 15.20.1-21.15 (21.10-15) adhyeSyamaaNaH praaciim udiiciiM vaa dizam upaniSkramya khile 'cchadirdarze 'gnim upasamaadhaaya saMparistiiryaa madantiir upaspRzya prathamenaanuvaakena zaantiM kRtvaapareNaagniM darbheSv aasiino darbhaan duurvaa vaa dhaarayamaaNaH paraaciinam adhiiyiita /10/ varaM vaa dattvopaasane /11/ adhyeSyamaaNo naanyaa vaaco vadet /12/ yatra kva caazaantikRtaM pazyet punar eva zaantiM kRtvaadhiiyiit /13/ adhiitya cottamena /14/ na pravartyaayopaniSkramyaapravizyaanyad adhiiyiitaanyad adhiiyiita /15/ avaantaradiikSaa note, it may be referred to in RV 1.164.37 na vi jaanaami yad ivedam asmi niNyaH saMnaddho manasaa caraami / yadaa maagan prathamajaa Rtasyaad id vaaco aznuve bhaagam asyaaH // (Jan E.M. Houben, 2000, "pravargya ritual," IIJ 43, p. 14.) avaantaradiikSaa note, it appears in the atharva veda as a vrata belonging to the gharma (AV 4.11.6, AV 9.1.8). (bibl. Jan E.M. Houben, 2000, "pravargya ritual," IIJ 43, p. 17.) avaantaradiikSaa note, of two kinds: aaraagraa avaantaradiikSaa and parovariiyasii avaantaradiikSaa. TS 6.2.3.5 ... aaraagraam avaantaradiikSaam upeyaad yaH kaamayetaasmin me loke 'rdhukaM syaad ity ekaM agre 'tha dvaav atha triin atha catura eSaa vaa aaraagraavaantaradiikSaasminn evaasmai loke 'rdhukam bhavati parovariiyasiim avaantaradiikSaam upeyaad yaH kaamayete 'muSmin me loke 'rdhukaM syaad iti caturo 'gre 'tha triin atha dvaav athaikam eSaa vai parovariiyasy avaantaradiikSaamuSminn evaasmai loke 'rdhukam bhavati /5/ (agniSToma, upasad) avaantaradiikSaa note, one who undertakes the avaantaradiikSaa, as it were, enters agni. TS 6.2.2.7 agnim iva khalu vaa eSa pravizati yo 'vaantaradiikSaam upaiti. avaantaradiikSaa note, KA 3.198-199, after the formulas for the pravargya, the avaantaradiikSaa is explained, in which the sponsor of the ritual is consecrated and becomes `brahmacaarin' to learn the aaraNyaka. (M. Kajihara, 2002, The brahmacaarin in the Veda, p. 190.) avaantaradiikSaa note, effect: one gains prajaa by avaantaradiikSaa. KS 24.9 [100,19-20] kiM diikSayaa spRNotiity aahuH kim avaantaradii19kSayety aatmaanam eva diikSayaa spRNoti prajaam avaantaradiikSayaa. (agniSToma, avaantaradiikSaa) avaantaradiikSaa note, effect: one gains prajaa by avaantaradiikSaa. MS 3.7.10 [91,4-5] aatmaanam eva diikSayaa4 spRNoti prajaam avaantaradiikSayaa. (agniSToma, avaantaradiikSaa) avaantaradiikSaa note, effect: one protects prajaa by avaantaradiikSaa. TS 6.2.2.7 aatmaanam eva diikSayaa paati prajaam avaantaradiikSayaa. avaantaradiikSaa note, effect: one enters agni and overpowers one's bhraatRvya. TS 6.2.2.6-7 devaasuraaH saMyattaa aasan te devaa bibhyato 'gnim praavizan tasmaad aahur agniH sarvaa devataa iti te /6/ agnim eva varuuthaM kRtvaasuraan abhy abhavann agnim iva khalu vaa eSa pra vizati yo 'vaantaradiikSaam upaiti bhraatRvyaabhibhuutyai bhavaty aatmanaa paraasya bhraatRvyo bhavaty. avaantaradiikSaa note, effect: one escapes from rakSas and attains the svarga loka. ZB 3.4.3.8 te 'viduH / ayaM vai no virakSastamo 'syaiva ruupam asaama tena rakSaaMsy atimokSyaamahe tena svargaM lokaM samaznuviSyaamaha iti te 'gner eva ruupam abhavaMs tena rakSaaMsy atyamucyanta tena svargaM lokaM samaaznuvata tatho evaiSa etad agner eva ruupaM bhavati tena rakSaaMsy atimucyate tena svargaM lokaM samaznute ... /8/ (agniSToma, avaantaradiikSaa) avaantaradiikSaa note, effect: precautions against possible avratyas. ZB 3.4.3.2 ... yad ataH praaciinam avratyaM vaa karoty avratyaM vaa vadati tasyaivaitat praayazcittiM kurute /2/ avaantaradiikSaa note, related with the gRhya ritual: ApZS 15.20.2 ... praaciim udiiciiM vaa dizam upaniSkramya khile 'cchadirdarze 'gnim upasamaadhaaya saMparistiirya puurvavad upaakRtya madantiir upaspRzya ... /2/ Caland's note hereon, on puurvavat: 3 puurvavat bezieht sich, so mit Recht rudradatta, auf das gRhyasuutra (VIII.1). Daraus folgt, dass die Beschribung der avaantaradiikSaa urspruenglich nicht ihre Stelle unmittelbar nach dem pravargya einnahm, sondern zum gRhyaritual gehoert hat. Aus der Tatsache ferner, dass im gRhyasuutra des Ap. das upaakaraNa oder upaakarman, d.h. das Herbeitreiben, d.h. die Eroeffnung des Studiums des Veda oder eines Teiles desselben, nur erwaehnt, nicht beschrieben wird, muss man weiter folgern, dass die von Ap. hier gegebene Beschribung dieser diikSaa einer anderen Quelle entnommen ist. Ich halte es fuer wahrscheinlich, dass diese Quelle bhaaradvaaja ist; in diesen gRhyasuutra (III.6-7) wird diese diikSaa gefunden, und hier bezieht sich puurvavat auf das Vorhergehende. Freilich stimmt die Beschreibung des BharGS nicht ganz mit der des ApGS ueberein. Sie wird im bhaaradvaajasuutra ebenfalls nach dem pravargya angetroffen, hier aber auch mit dem Schlusse, das im gRhyasuutra fehlt. Das letzte Wort ueber dieses Verhaeltnis ist noch nicht gesprochen. avaantaradiikSaa note, one should learn the pravargya chapters within one year. BaudhZS 9.19, 20 [296,7-8; 297,1-2] a7thaasya vratacaryaam upadizen ... saMvatsaram etad vrataM caret saMvatsaraM hi vrataM naatiity etasmiMs tv e297,1vaitat saMvatsare 'dhiiyiita. (pravargya, avaantaradiikSaa) avaantaradiikSaa txt. BodhGS 3.4.1-36. related with pravargya: mentions of pravargyadevataas in suutra 2 and 8; and related with zukriyavrata, see mantra given in suutra 16 agne vratapate zukriyaM vrataM cariSyaami ... . avaantaradiikSaa txt. BharGS 3.6-7 [73,3-75,5]. avaantaradiikSaa txt. AgnGS 1 [16-18]. avaantaradiikSaa vidhi. BodhGS 3.4.1-13 athaato 'vaantaradiikSaaM vyaakhyaasyaamaH /1/ udagayana aapuuryamaaNapakSe puNye nakSatre kezazmazru vaapayitvaa puurvavad upaakRtya graamaat praaciiM vodiiciiM vaa dizam upaniSkramyaakhale 'chadirdarze 'gnim upasamaadhaaya saMparistiirya madantiir adhizritya prathamenaanuvaakena zaantiM kRtvaa darbhaiH pravargyadevataabhyaH aasanaani kalpayati /2/ agreNaagniM pravargyaaya kalpayaami / gharmaaya kalpayaami / mahaaviiraaya kalpayaami / samraajne kalpayaamiiti /3/ dakSiNenaagniM brahmaNe kalpayaami prajaapataye kalpayaamiiti /4/ uttareNaagniM RSibhyo mantrakRdbhyo mantrapatibhyaH kalpayaami / devebhyo gharmapebhyaH kalpayaamiiti /5/ atha dakSiNataH praaciinaaviitii pitRbhyo gharmapebhyaH kalpayaami / yamaayaangirasvate pitRmate kalpayaamiiti /6/ athaapa upaspRzyottarato yajnopaviitii rudraaya rudrahotre kalpayaami iti /7/ pradakSiNam agniM pariSicya vyaahRtibhir vaikankatiis samidho 'bhyaadhaaya madantiibhiH pravargyadevataabhyas tarpayati /8/ agreNaagniM pravargyaM tarpayaami / mahaaviiraM tarpayaami / samraajaM tarpayaamiiti /9/ dakSiNenaagniM brahmaaNaM tarpayaami / prajaapatiM tarpayaamiiti /10/ uttareNaagnim RSiin mantrakRto kantrapatiin tarpayaami / devaan gharmapaaMs tarpayaamiiti /11/ atha dakSiNataH praaciinaaviitii pitRRn gharmapaan tarpayaami / yamam angirasvantaM pitRmantaM tarpayaamiiti /12/ athaapa upaspRzyottarato yajnopaviitii rudraM rudrahotaaraM tarpayaamiiti /13/ (to be continued) avaantaradiikSaa vidhi. (continued from above) BodhGS 3.4.14-21 athaapa upaspRzya sarvaaH pravargyadevataas tarpayaamiiti /14/ atha catasra audumbariis samidho 'parizuSkaagraa ghRtaabhyaktaa abhyaadhaapayan vaacayati pRthivii samit ity etaiH pratimantram /15/ atha devataa upatiSThate agne vratapate zukriyaM vrataM cariSyaami tac chakeyaM tan me raadhyataam / vaayo vratapate zukriyaM vrataM cariSyaami tac chakeyaM tan me raadhyataam / aaditya vratapate zukriyaM vrataM cariSyaami tac chakeyaM tan me raadhyataam / vrataanaaM vratapate zukriyaM vrataM cariSyaami tac chakeyaM tan me raadhyataam iti /16/ athaiteSaam anuvaakaanaaM prabhRti vaacayati prathamottamayor vaa /17/ athainaM saMzaasti saMmiilya vaacaM yaccha iti /18/ athaasyaahatena vaasasaa triH pradakSiNaM samukhaM ziro veSTayati citas stha paricitaH / svaahaa marudbhiH parizrayasva iti /19/ pradakSiNam agniM pariSicya vyaahRtibhir vaikankatiis samidho 'bhyaadhaaya madantiibhiH pravargyadevataabhyas tarpayitvottamenaanuvaakena zaantiM kRtvaathaastamita aaditye graamam aayaanti /20/ vaagyatas tiSThed etaaM raatrim upavizet saMvezayed vaa /21/ (to be continued) avaantaradiikSaa vidhi. (continued from above) BodhGS 3.4.22-27 atha praatar udita aaditye graamaat praaciiM vodiiciiM vaa dizam upaniSkramyaakhale 'chadirdarze 'gnim upasamaadhaaya saMparistiirya madantiir adhizritya prathamenaanuvaakena zaantiM kRtvaa darbhaiH pravargyadevataabhya aasanaani kalpayitvaa vayas suparNaaH iti vaaso vimucyaathaasya SaTtayam abhinidarzayati agnim apa aadityaM gaaM braahmaNaM hiraNyam iti /22/ triin aadito darzayitvaa yathopapaadam itaraani darzayitvaa pradakSiNam agniM pariSicya vyaahRtibhir vaikankatiis samidho 'bhyaadhaaya madantiibhiH pravargyadevataabhyas tarpayitvottamenaanuvaakena zaantiM kRtvaathaasya vratacaryaam upadizati /23/ na yaanam aarohen na vRkSam adhirohen na kuupam avarohen na chatraM dhaarayiita nopaanahau dhaarayiita naasandyaaM zayiita na striyaa na zuudreNa sa saMbhaaSeta yadi saMbhaaSeta braahmaNena saha saMbhaaSeta na saayaM bhunjiita yadi saayaM bhunjiitaapajvalitaM bhunjiita na snaayaad aSTamyaaM parvaNi copavaset tadahaz ca snaayaad vaagyatas tiSThed etaaM raatrim upavizet saMvezayed vaa /24/ amedhyalohitazavapaatradarzane jyotiSaaM saMdarzanam /25/ amedhyaM dRSTvaa japati abaddhaM mano daridraM cakSus suuryo jyotiSaaM zreSTo diikSe maa maa haasiiH iti /26/ atha yady enam abhivarSati undatiir balaM dhattaujo dhatta balaM dhatta maa me diikSaaM maa tapo nirvadhiSTa ity eva tatra japati /27/ (to be continued) avaantaradiikSaa vidhi. (continued from above) BodhGS 3.4.28-33 saMvatsaram etad vrataM caret saMvatsaraM vrataM naatiityaitasmiMs tv evaitat saMvatsare 'dhiiyiita /28/ yady u vaitasmin saMvatsare naadhiiyiita yaavad adhyayanam etad vrataM caret saMvatsare paryavete 'dhyaapayate zraavayate vaa /29/ puurvad upaakRtya graamaat praaciiM vodiiciiM vaa dizam upaniSkramyaakhale 'chadirdarze 'gnim upasamaadhaaya saMparistiirya madantiir adhizritya prathamenaanuvaakena zaantiM kRtvaa darbhaiH pravargyadevataabhya aasanaani kalpayitvaathaavratyapraayazcitte juhoti yan ma aatmano mindaabhuut punar agniz cakSur adaat iti dvaabhyaam /30/ pradakSiNam agniM pariSicya vyaahRtibhir vaikankatiis samidho 'bhyaadhaaya madantiibhiH pravargyadevataabhyaH tarpayitvaa catasra audumbariis samidho 'parizuSkaagraa ghRtaabhyaktaa abhyaadhaapayan vaacayati dyaus samit ity etaiH pratimantram /31/ atha devataa upatiSThate aaditya vratapate zukriyaM vratam acaariSaM tad azakaM tan me raadhi / vaayo vratapate zukriyaM vratam acaariSaM tad azakaM tan me raadhi / agne vratapate zukriyaM vratam acaariSaM tad azakaM tan me raadhi / vrataanaaM vratapate zukriyaM vratam acaariSaM tad azakaM tan me raadhi iti /32/ pradakSiNam agniM pariSicya vyaahRtibhir vaikankatiis samidho 'thaabhyaadhaaya madantiibhiH pravargyadevataabhyaH tarpayitvottamenaanuvaakena zaantiM kRtvaathaasyaadhyaaye 'nadhyaayaan upadizet /33/ (to be continued) avaantaradiikSaa vidhi. (continued from above) BodhGS 3.4.34- naadhiiyiitaastamita aaditye naanudite naanuviproSite na paryaavRtte naabhracchaayaayaaM na graamasya pazor ante naaraNyasya naapaam ante na haritayavaan prekSamaaNo na harmyaaNii na zariiraaNi na lohitam utpaaditaM dRSTvaa na maaMsam azitvaa na zraaddhaM bhuktvaa na kezazmazru vaapayitvaa na kezaan prasaarya na dato dhaavate naankte naabhyankte naardro naardreNa vaasasaa naardraayaam iti /34/ atha svaadhyaayam adhiiyiitaapareNaagniM darbheSv aasiino darbhaan dhaarayamaaNaH paraaciinaM svaadhyaayam adhiiyiita punar eva zaantiM kRtvaadhiiyiita /35/ atha yadi laukikam anuvyaahared yatra kvacid yady azaantikRtaM(?) pazyet punar eva zaantiM kRtvaadhiiyiita cottamena pravargyaayopaniSkramya naapravizya kaamam anyad adhiiyiita /36/ avaantaradiz sahasrahoma with the saavitrii in the gRhazaanti. JaimGS 2.6 [31.14-16] vaastor madhye vaastoSpatiM hutvaa saavitryaa sahasraM juhuyaat tato dakSiNapurastaat tato dakSiNapazcaat tata uttarapurastaat tata uttarapazcaan madhye vaa. avaantaradiz a place of the vaizvadeva: yama, nirRti, rakSas and iizaana. BodhGS 2.8.37 athaavaantaradikSu yamaaya svaahaa nirRtyai svaahaa rakSobhyas svaahaa iizaanaaya svaahaa iti /37/ avaantaradizaH :: catasraH. TS 2.4.9.2 (kaariiriiSTi); TS 7.2.3.1 (ahiina, aSTaraatra). avaantaradizaH :: catasraH. ZB 1.8.1.40 (darzapuurNamaasa, iDaa, caturdhaakaraNa); ZB 2.6.1.10 (caaturmaasya, mahaapitryajna). avaantaradizaH :: pitaraH. ZB 1.8.1.40 (darzapuurNamaasa, iDaa, caturdhaakaraNa); ZB 2.6.1.10 (caaturmaasya, mahaapitryajna), ZB 2.6.1.11 (caaturmaasya, mahaapitryajna). avaantaradizaH :: sarvata iva. ZB 2.6.1.11 (caaturmaasya, mahaapitryajna). avaantarazapha bibl. K. Hoffmann, Aufsaetze, pp. 149-150: der sog. Strahl (redius ungulae), der sich in der Mitte der hintereren Haelfte des Hufes befindet. avaantarazapha utpatti of azva's avaantarazapha. TS 5.2.6.4-5 zamyum baarhaspatyam medho nopaanamat so 'gnim praavizat /4/ so 'gneH kRSNo ruupaM kRtvod aayata so 'zvam praavizat so 'zvasyaavaantarazapho 'bhavad (agnicayana). avaantareDaa see iDaa. avaantareDaa see iDopahvaana. avaantareDaa Caland's note 3 on ApZS 3.2.5: avaantareDaa (von den kauSiitakins uttareDaa genannt) scheint die iDaa zu bezeichnen, wenn sie sich in der Hand des hotR's befindet (die eingeschlossene iDaa?). avaantareDaa txt. VaikhZS 7.1 [69,11-14]. (darzapuurNamaada) avaantareDaa txt. BaudhZS 3.18 [90,18-19]. (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana, iDaa, avaantareDaabhakSaNa). avaantareDaa vidhi. BaudhZS 3.18 [90,18-19] avaantareDaaM praazyamaanaam anumantrayate juSTir asi18 juSasva no juSTaa no 'si juSTiM te gameyam ity (TS 1.6.3.n). (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana, iDaa, avaantareDaabhakSaNa) avaantareDaa in the pazubandha. TS 6.3.11.5 yaM kaamayetaapazuH syaad ity amedaskaM tasmaa aa dadhyaan medoruupaa vai pazavo ruupeNaivainam pazubhyo nir bhajaty apazur eva bhavati yaM kaamayeta pazumaant syaad iti medasvat tasmaa aa dadhyaan medoruupaa vai pazavo ruupeNaivaasmai pazuun ava runddhe pazumaan eva bhavati ... /5/ (For the interpretation see Caland's note 1 on ApZS 7.26.4.) avaantareDaa in the niruuDhapazubandha. ApZS 7.26.2-4 avaantareDaam avadyati /2/ meda upastiirya medasaabhighaarayati /3/ yaM kaamayetaapazuH syaad ity amedaskaM tasmaa ity uktam (TS 6.3.11.5) /4/ avaantareDaa in the niruuDhapazubandha. HirZS 4.5.29-30 [440] medomizram avaantareDaam avadyati /29/ yaM kaamayetaapazuH syaad ity amedaskaM tasmaa aadadyaad yaM kaamayeta pazumaant syaad iti medasvat tasmaa aadadhyaat /30/ avaantarikSa worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the middle of the door. BodhGS 2.8.26 dvaaramadhye antarikSaaya svaahaa avaantarikSaaya svaahaa iti /26/ avaapya according to the daarilabhaaSya it is amaavaasyaa (avaapyaH amaavaasyaa). KauzS 47.11 kRttikaarokaarodhaavaapyeSu /11/ avaarya an epithet of rudra. TS 4.5.8.2n namaH paaryaaya caavaaryaaya ca /n/ (zatarudriya) avaastu a place where one stays at least for ten days becomes yajnavaastu, but less than ten days the place is avaastu. TS 3.4.10.2 ... daza samaanatra juhoti dazaakSaraa viraaD viraajam evaaptveSTakaaM kRtvopa dhatte 'tho viraajy eva yajnam aapnoti cityaz-cityo 'sya bhavati tasmaad yatra dazoSitvaa prayaati tad yajnavaastv avaastv eva tad yat tato 'rvaaciinam /2/ (pravaasa) avaazRnga in a kaamyapazu for a vRSTikaama a kRSNa zabala avaazRnga is offered to prajaapati. TS 2.1.8.5 praajaapatyaM kRSNam aalabheta vRSTikaamaH prajaapatir vai vRSTyaa iize prajaapatim eva svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati sa evaasmai parjanyaM varSayati kRSNo bhavaty etad vai vRSTyai ruupaM ruupeNaiva vRSTim avarunddhe zabalo bhavati vidyutam evaasmai janayitvaa varSayaty avaazRngo bhavati vRSTim evaasmai niyacchati. avabhindant an epithet of rudra. TS 4.5.6.2m namaH zuuraaya caavabhindate ca /m/ (zatarudriya) avabhRtha see agnyavabhRtha. avabhRtha see snaana. avabhRtha bibl. A. Weber, 1870, Indische Studien, 10, p. 340. avabhRtha bibl. W. Caland et V. Henry, 1906, L'agniSToma, #254 (pp. 393-405). avabhRtha bibl. Keith, JRAS, 1908, pp.845-847. avabhRtha bibl. H. Oldenberg, 1928, Die Religion des Veda, p. 397, pp. 407f. avabhRtha bibl. A. Hillebrandt, 1929, Vedische Mythologie, II, pp. 24-29. avabhRtha bibl. Kane 2: 1198-1200. avabhRtha bibl. Heesterman, 1962, "vraatyas and Sacrifice," IIJ 6, p. 13. avabhRtha bibl. Klaus Mylius, 1976, "Das Schlussbad im altindischen Somakult: der avabhRtha," in Das altindische Ofer: Ausgewaehlten Aufsaetze und Rezensionen, pp. 172-211. avabhRtha bibl. J. Gonda, 1983, "The concluding bath of the varuNapraghaasa," in Selected studies on ritual in the Indian religions, Supplement to Numen 13 (Volume D.J. Hoens), Leiden, pp. 1ff. avabhRtha txt. KS 4.13 (mantra). avabhRtha txt. MS 1.3.39 (mantra). avabhRtha txt. TS 1.4.45 (mantra). avabhRtha txt. VS 8.23-27 (mantra). avabhRtha txt. KS 29.3 [170,16-172,4]. avabhRtha txt. MS 4.8.5 [112,1-113,17]. avabhRtha txt. TS 3.3.8 offerings of the avabhRtha (m., b.). (aupaanuvaakya) avabhRtha txt. TS 6.6.3. (v) avabhRtha txt. KB 18.9-10. (v) avabhRtha txt. ZB 4.4.5. (v) avabhRtha txt. SB 3.1. avabhRtha txt. LatyZS 2.12.1-12 (?). avabhRtha txt. AzvZS 6.13. avabhRtha txt. ZankhZS 8.10-11. avabhRtha txt. ManZS 2.5.4.18-41. avabhRtha txt. BaudhZS 8.19-20 [259,11-262,5]. avabhRtha txt. BharZS 14.20.1-23.12. avabhRtha txt. ApZS 13.19.1-22.6. (c) (v) avabhRtha txt. HirZS 9.5 [938-947]. avabhRtha txt. VaikhZS 16.24-27 [234,5-236,12]. avabhRtha txt. KatyZS 10.8.12-9.7. avabhRtha txt. VaitS 23.20-24.20. avabhRtha contents. KS 29.3 [170,16-172,4]: ... [171,18-19] he sips a drop of water, [171,19-21] he holds down a drop of water in the river so that he would be released from the varuNa's paaza, [171,12-13] he pronounces a blessing, ... avabhRtha vidhi. KS 29.3 [170,16-172,4] ... apsu dhautasya te deva someti (KS 4.13 [38,3-5(a)]) bindum aacaamati ya eva18 tatra somapiithas tasyaavaruddhyai // yad aacaamed varuNa enaM graahukas syaan niiva19 gRhNiitobhayam eva karoti pratyasto varuNasya paazo namo varuNasya paa20zaayeti (KS 4.13 [38,5-6]) varuNapaazam eva pratyasyaty, ud eta prajaam aayur varco dadhaanaa ity (KS 4.13 [38,7-8(a)]) aazi21Sam evaazaaste // ... . avabhRtha vidhi. MS 4.8.5 [112,1-113,17] apabarhiSaH prayaajaan yajati prajaavai barhiH prajaa eva15 mRtyor utsRjaty ... 113,1... apo 'bhyavayanty aapo vai13 rakSoghniir apo rakSaaMsi na taranti rakSasaam apahatyaa ... avabhRtha vidhi. TS 6.6.3.1-5 (1-2) avabhRthayajuuMSi juhoti yad evaarvaaciinam ekahaayanaad enaH karoti tad eva tair ava yajate 'po 'vabhRtham avaity apsu vai varuNaH saakSaad eva varuNam ava yajate vartmanaa vaa anvitya yajnaM rakSaaMsi jighaaMsanti saamnaa prastotaanvavaiti saama vai rakSohaa rakSasaam apahatyai trir nidhanam upaiti traya ime lokaa ebhya eva lokebhyo rakSaaMsi /1/ apa hanti puruSaH-puruSo nidhanam upaiti puruSaH-puruSo hi rakSasvii rakSasaam apahatyaa uruM hi raajaa varuNaz cakaarety aaha pratiSThityai zataM te raajan bhiSajaH sahasram ity aaha bheSajam evaasmai karoty abhiSThito varuNasya paaza ity aaha varuNapaazam evaabhi tiSThati TS 6.6.3.3 varuNaM yajati varuNapaazaad evainam muncaty agniivaruNau yajati saakSaad evainaM varuNapaazaan muncaty. (agniSToma, avabhRtha). avabhRtha vidhi. TS 6.6.3.1-5 (2-4) barhir abhi juhoty aahutiinaam pratiSThityaa atho agnivaty eva juhoty apabarhiSaH prayaajaan /2/ yajati prajaa vai barhiH prajaa eva varuNapaazaan muncaty aajyabhaagau yajati yajnasyaiva cakSuSii naantar eti varuNaM yajati varuNapaazaad evainam muncaty agniivaruNau yajati saakSaad evainaM varuNapaazaan muncaty apabarhiSaav anuuyaajau yajati prajaa vai barhiH prajaa eva varuNapaazaan muncati caturaH prayaajaan yajati dvaav anuuyaajau SaT sam padyante SaD vaa RtavaH /3/ RtuSv eva prati tiSThaty avabhRtha nicankunety aaha yathoditam eva varuNam ava yajate samudre te hRdayam apsv antar ity aaha samudre hy antar varuNaH saM tvaa vizantv oSadhiir utaapa ity aahaadbhir evainam oSadhiibhiH samyancaM dadhaati avabhRtha vidhi. TS 6.6.3.1-5 (4-5) deviir aapa eSa vo garbha ity aaha yathaayajur evaitat pazavo vai /4/ somo yad bhinduunaam bhakSayet pazumaant syaad varuNas tv enaM gRhNiiyaad yan na bhakSayed apazuH syaan nainaM varuNo gRhNiiyaad upaspRzyam eva pazumaan bhavati nainaM varuNo gRhNaati pratiyuto varuNasya paaza ity aaha varuNapaazaad eva nir mucyate 'pratiikSam aayanti varuNasyaantarhityaa edho 'sy edhiSiimahiity aaha samidhaivaagniM namasyanta upaayanti tejo 'si tejo may dhehiity aaha teja evaatman dhatte /5/ avabhRtha vidhi. KB 18.9-10 (9 [82,1-8]) avabhRtho 'mum evaitat savanair iipsanti yo 'sau tapaty udyantaM praataHsa1vanena madhye santaM maadhyaMdinena savanenaastaM yantaM tRtiiyasavanena sa vaa2 eSo 'paH pravizya varuNo bhavati tasmaad vaaruNam ekakapaalaM puroDaazaM ni3rvapaty ekasthaa vai zriiH zriir vai varuNaH zriyaam eva tad antataH pratitiSThati te4 'ntareNa caatvaalotkaraa upaniSkraamanti tad dhi yajnasya tiirtham aapnaanaM naama5 tad etad Rcaabhyuditam aapnaanaM tiirthaM ka iha pravocad ity (RV 10.114.7c) etena vai devaas tiirthena6 yajnaM prapadya sarvaan kaamaan aapus tatho evaitad yajamaana etenaiva tiirthena yajnaM7 prapadya sarvaan kaamaan aapnoti /9/8 avabhRtha vidhi. KB 18.9-10 (10 [82,9-16]) te yasyaaM dizy aapo bhavanti taaM dizam abhyaavRtya caranti saa vai9 praacii dig yasyaaM devataaz caturaH prayaajaan yajaty Rte barhiSkaan barhismantam utsR10jati na hy atra barhiH stiiryate vaartraghnaav aajyabhaagau bhavataH paapmana eva11 vadhaayaatho haasya paurNamaasaat tantraad anitaM bhavaty apsumantau haike kurvanti12 vaartraghnau tv eva sthitaav atha yad apsu varuNaM yajati sva evainaM tad aayatane13 priiNaaty atha yad agniivaruNau yajaty atraagniH sarveSu haviHSu bhaagii bhavati dvaa14v anuyaajau yajaty Rte barhiSkau barhiSmantam utsRjati prajaa vai barhir net prajaa15m apsu pravRNajaaniiti avabhRtha vidhi. KB 18.9-10 (10 [82,16-20]) ta ekazataM prayaajaanuyaajaa bhavanti zataaryur vai puruSaH16 zataparvaa zataviiryaH zatendriya upa ya ekazatatamaH sa aatmaa tad etad a17ngirasaam ayanaM sa etenaayanena pratipadyate 'ngirasaaM salokataaM saayujya18m aapnoty atha yaaH SaD vaaSTau vaa vaSaTkRtayas tad aadityaanaam ayanaM sa ete19naayanena pratipadyata aadityaanaaM salokataaM saayujyam aapnoti /10/20 avabhRtha contents. ZB 4.4.5.1-23: 1 nirvacana, 2 samiSTayajus, 3 svagaakaara of RjiiSa, 4-5 a mantra of the way to the sun (RV 1.24.8 = VS 8.23), 6-8 on the saaman sung here, 9-11 going to the place of the avabhRtha, 12-13 aajyaahuti to agni, 14 four prayaajas, 15-16 ekakapaala to varuNa, 17 agni and varuNa as sviSTakRt, 18-19 aadityaanaam ayana, 19-20 angirasaam ayana, 20-22 final treatment of RjiiSa, 23 snaana, new garments and samidaadhaana, avabhRtha vidhi. ZB 4.4.5.1-23 (1-2) sa vaa avabhRtham abhyavaiti / tad yad avabhRtham abhyavaiti yo vaa asya raso 'bhuud aahutibhyo vaa asya tam ajiijanad athaitac chariiraM tasmin na raso 'sti tan na paraasyaM tad apo 'bhyavaharanti raso vaa aapas tad asminn etaM rasaM dadhaati tad enam etena rasena saMgamayati tad enam ato janayati sa enaM jaata eva san janayati tad yad apo 'bhyavaharanti tasmaad avabhRthaH /1/ atha samiSTayajuuMSi juhoti / samiSTayajuuMsi hy evaanto yajnasya sa hutvaiva samiSTayajuuMSi yad etam abhito bhavati tena caatvaalam upasamaayanti sa kRSNaviSaaNaaM ca mekhalaaM ca caatvaale praasyati /2/ avabhRtha vidhi. ZB 4.4.5.1-23 (3-5) maahir bhuumaa pRdaakur iti / asau vaa RjiiSasya svagaakaaro yad enad apo 'bhyavaharanty athaiSa evaitasya svagaakaaro rajjur iva hi sarpaaH kuupaa iva hi sarpaaNaam aayatanaany asti vai manuSyaaNaaM ca sarpaaNaaM ca vibhraatRvyam iva net tad ataH saMbhavad iti tasmaad aaha maahir bhuumaa pRdaakur iti /3/ atha vaacayati / uruM hi raajaa varuNaz cakaara suuryaaya panthaam anv etavaa u iti (RV 1.24.8ab = VS 8.23ab) yathaayam urur abhayo 'naaSTraH suuryaaya panthaa evaM me 'yam urur abhayo 'naaSTraH panthaa astv ity evaitad aaha /4/ apade paadaa pratidhaatave 'kar iti (RV 1.24.8c = VS 8.23c) / yadi ha vaa apy apaad bhavaty alam eva pratikramaNaaya bhavaty utaapavaktaa hRdayaavidhaz cid iti (RV 1.24.8d = VS 8.23d) tad enaM sarvasmaad dhRdyaad enasaH paapmanaH pramuncati /5/ avabhRtha vidhi. ZB 4.4.5.1-23 (6-9) athaaha saama gaayeti / saama bruuhiiti vaa gaayeti tv eva bruuyaad gaayanti hi saama tad yat saama gaayati ned idaM bahirdhaa yajnaac chariiraM naaSTraa rakSaaMsi hinasann iti saama hi naaSTraaNaaM rakSasaam apahantaa /6/ aagneyyaaM gaayati / agnir hi rakSasaam apahantaaticchandasi gaayaty eSaa vai sarvaaNi chandaaMsi yad atichandaas tasmaad atichandasi gaayati /7/ sa gaayati / agniS Tapati pratidahaty ahaavo 'haavo iti tan naaSTraa evaitad rakSaaMsy ato 'pahanti /8/ ta udanco niSkraamanti / jaghanena caatvaalam agreNaagniidhraM sa yasyaaM tato dizy aapo bhavanti tad yanti /9/ avabhRtha vidhi. ZB 4.4.5.1-23 (10-12) sa yaH syandamaanaanaaM sthaavaro hradaH syaat / tam apo 'bhyaveyaad etaa vaa apaaM varuNagRhiitaa yaa syandamaanaanaaM na syandante varuNyo vaa avabhRtho nirvaruNataayai yady u taa na vinded api yaa eva kaaz caapo 'bhyaveyaat /10/ tam apo 'vakramayan vaacayati / namo varuNaayaabhiSThito varuNasya paaza iti tad enaM sarvasmaad varuNapaazaat sarvasmaad varuNyaat pramuncati /11/ atha caturgRhiitam aajyaM gRhiitvaa / samidhaM praasyaabhijuhoty agner aniikam apa aavivezaapaaM napaat pratirakSann asuryam / dame dame samidhaM yakSy agne prati te jihvaa ghRtam uccaraNyat svaaheti /12/ avabhRtha vidhi. ZB 4.4.5.1-23 (13-14) agner ha vai devaaH / yaavad vaa yaavad vaapsu pravezayaaM cakrur ned ato naaSTraa rakSaaMsy upottiSThaan ity agnir hi rakSasaam apahantaa tam etayaa ca samidhaitayaa caahutyaa samindhe samiddhe devebhyo juhavaaniiti /13/ athaaparaM caturgRhiitam aajyaM gRhiitvaa / aazraavyaaha samidho yajeti so 'pabarhiSaz caturaH prayaajaan yajati prajaa vai barhir varuNyo vaa avabhRtho net prajaa varuNo gRhNaad iti tasmaad apabarhiSaz caturaH prayaajaan yajati /14/ avabhRtha vidhi. ZB 4.4.5.1-23 (15-16) atha vaaruNa ekakapaalaH puroDaazo bhavati / yo vaa asya raso 'bhuud aahutibhyo vaa asya tam ajiijanad athaitac chariiraM tasminn na raso 'sti raso vai puroDaazas tad asminn etaM rasaM dadhaati tad enam etena rasena saMgamayati tad enam ato janayati sa enaM jaata eva san janayati tasmaad vaaruNa ekakapaalaH puroDaazo bhavati /15/ sa aajyasyopastiirya / puroDaazasyaavadyann aaha varuNaayaanubruuhiity atra haika RjiiSasya dvir avadyanti tad u tathaa na kuryaac chariiraM vaa etad bhavati naalam aahutyai dvir avadyati sakRd abhighaarayati pratyanakty avadaane aazraavyaaha varuNaM yajeti vaSaTkRte juhoti /16/ avabhRtha vidhi. ZB 4.4.5.1-23 (17-19) athaajyasyopastiirya / puroDaazam avadadhad aahaagniivaruNaabhyaam anubruuhiiti tat sviSTakRte sa yan naagnaya ity aaha ned agniM varuNo gRhNaad iti sa yady amutrarjiiSasya dvir avadyed athaatra sakRd yady u na naadriyetaathopariSTaad dvir aajyasyaabhighaarayaty aazraavyaahaagniivaruNau yajeti vaSaTkRte juhoti /17/ taa vaa etaaH SaD aahutayo bhavanti SaD vaa RtavaH saMvatsarasya saMvatsaro varuNas tasmaat SaD aahutayo bhavanti /18/ etad aadityaanaam ayanam / aadityaaniimaani yajuuMSiity aahuH sa yaavad asya vazaH syaad evam eva cikiirSed yady u enam itarathaa yajamaanaH kartavai bruuyaad itaratho tarhi kuryaad etaan eva caturaH prayaajaan apabarhiSo yajed dvaav aajyabhaagau varuNam agniivaruNau dvaav anuyaajaav apabarhiSau tad daza dazaakSaraa vai viraaD viraad vai yajnas tad viraajam evaitad yajnam abhisampaadayati /19/ avabhRtha vidhi. ZB 4.4.5.1-23 (20) etad angirasaam ayanam / ato 'nyatarat kRtvaa yasmin kumbha RjiiSaM bhavati taM praplaavayati samudre te hRdayam apsv antar ity (VS 8.25a) aapo vai samudro raso vaa aapas tad asminn etaM rasaM dadhaati tad enam etena rasena saMgamayati tad enam ato janayati sa enaM jaata eva san janayati saM tvaa vizantv oSadhiir upaapa iti (VS 8.25b) tad asminn ubhayaM rasaM dadhaati yaz cauSadhiSu yaz caapsu yajnasya tvaa yajnapate suuktoktau namovaake vidhema yat svaaheti (VS 8.25cd) tad yad eva yajnasya saadhu tad evaasminn etad dadhaati /20/ avabhRtha vidhi. ZB 4.4.5.1-23 (21) athaanusRjyopatiSThate / deviir aapa eSa vo garbha ity (VS 8.26) apaaM hy eSa garbhas taM supriitaM subhRtaM vibhRteti (VS 8.26) tad enam adbhyaH paridadaati guptyai deva somaiSa te loka ity (VS 8.26) aapo hy etasya lokas tasmiJ chaM ca vakSva pari ca vakSveti (VS 8.26) tasmin naH zaM caidhi sarvaabhyaz ca na aartibhyo gopaayety evaitad aaha /21/ avabhRtha vidhi. ZB 4.4.5.1-23 (22) athopamaarayati / avabhRtha nicumpuNa nicerur asi nicumpuNaH / ava devair devakRtam eno yaasiSam ava martyair martyakRtam ity (VS 3.48) ava hy etad devair devakRtam eno 'yaasiit somena raajnaava martyair martyakRtam ity ava hy etan martyair martyakRtam eno 'yaasiit pazunaa puroDaazena pururaavNo deva riSas paahiiti (VS 3.48) sarvaabhyo maartibhyo gopaayety evaitad aaha /22/ avabhRtha vidhi. ZB 4.4.5.1-23 (23) athaabhyavetya snaataH / anyo'nyasya pRSThe pradhaavatas taav anye vaasasii paridhaayodetaH sa yathaahis tvaco nirmucyetaivaM sarvasmaat paapmano nirmucyate tasmin na taavac ca naino bhavati yaavat kumaare 'dati sa yenaiva niSkraamanti tena punar aayanti punar etyaahavaniiye samidham abhyaadadhaati devaanaaM samid asiiti yajamaanam evaitayaa saminndhe devaanaaM hi samiddhim anu yajamaanaH samidhyate /23/ avabhRtha of the agniSToma, contents. ManZS 2.5.4.18-41: ... 2.5.4.32 final treatment of the kRSNaajina, ... avabhRtha of the agniSToma, contents. BaudhZS 8.19-20 [259,11-262,5]: ... 8.20 [261,11-14] disposal of the kRSNaajina in the water, avabhRtha of the agniSToma, contents. BharZS 14.20.1-23.12: ... 14.21.3-4 disposal of the kRSNaajina, avabhRtha of the agniSToma. contents. ApZS 13.19.1-22.6: 1. introduction, 2. preparatory acts, 3-4 preparation of the ekakapaala puroDaaza to varuNa, 5-6 taking away of the audumbarii, adhiSavanacarman, two phalakas and all utensils smeared with soma, 7-9 treatment of the kRSNaajina, 19.10-20.1 the aajya aahutis before going to the avabhRtha, 20.2 the recitation of a mantra at the departure, 3-5 the saaman sung by the prastotR, 6-7 offering of the ekakapaala puroDaaza to varuNa, 8-11 the last treatment of the RjiiSa, 12 disposal of the utensils smeared with soma in the water, 13-14 disposal of the mekhalaa, yotra, vaasas, jaala and the kRSNaajina, 21.1-3 snaana of the yajamaana and the patnii, 21.3-22.1 the unnetR leads the yajamaana and the patnii out of the water, 22.2-4 the couple put on new garments and other items, 5 return from the avabhRtha, 6 the samidaadhaana and the agnyupasthaana. avabhRtha of the agniSToma. vidhi. ApZS 13.19.1-22.6 (13.19.1-9) avabhRthasya tantraM prakramayati /1/ vedaM kRtvaagniin paristiirya paaNiprakSaalanaadi karma pratipadyate / yathaarthaM paatrayogaH /2/ nirvapaNakaale vaaruNam ekakapaalaM nirvapati /3/ caturgRhiitaany aajyaani vaaruNaM caalaMkRtyottaravedyaMsa aasaadayati /4/ atra yajamaana audumbariim utkhidaty upasRjan dharuNaM maatre maataraa dharuNo dhayann iha puSTiM puSTipatir niyacchatu raayaspoSam iSam uurjam asmaasu diidharad iti /5/ taam adhiSavaNacarmaphalake sarvaaNi ca somaliptaany antaraa caatvaalotkaraav uttare vaa vedyaMsa audumbaryaam aasandyaaM saadayati / anyatra catasRbhyaH somasthaaliibhyaH /6/ ava te heDo varuNa namobhir iti (TS 1.5.11.i) yajamaanaz caatvaale kRSNaajinaM praasyati /7/ punar vainena diikSeta vasiita vainad bhrastaaM vainat srucaam avadhaanaarthaaM kaarayet / haviravahananaarthaM vaa syaat /8/ avabhRthaad utyetya putraaya brahmacaariNe vaa dadyaad ity eke /9/ avabhRtha of the agniSToma. vidhi. ApZS 13.19.1-22.6 (13.20.1-9) aayurdaa agne haviSo juSaaNa ity (TS 3.3.8.a) avabhRtham avaiSyaJ juhuyaat / avabhRtha nicankuNeti (TS 1.4.45.f(a)) ca /19.10/ namo rudraaya vaastoSpataya aayane vidravaNa udyaane yat paraayaNa aavartane vivartane yo gopaayati taM huva iti (TB 3.7.9.7) ca /20.1/ uruM hi raajaa varuNaz cakaareti (TS 1.4.45.a) vedyaa abhiprayaanto vadanti / caatvaalaad vaa /20.2/ prastotaH saama gaayeti /3/ sarve sahapatniikaas triH saamno nidhanam upayanti / ardhaadhve dvitiiyam / praapya tRtiiyam /4/ sarvatra saMpreSyati /5/ sarvaa dizo 'vabhRthagamanam aamnaatam ity etadaadyaa caryaayaaH /6/ (cf. ApZS 8.7.18-8.11) niSkaasavad (ApZS 8.8.8-9) vaaruNena pracaryaapabarhiSaav anuuyaajau yajati / na vaa /7/ yat te graavNaa (TB 3.7.13.1(a)) aapyaayasva saM ta iti (TB 3.7.13.4(end)) saumiibhir drapsavatiibhiH pancabhiH saptabhis trayodazabhir vaa dadhnaudumbarazaakhayarjiiSaM prokSati /8/ prahRtya vaabhijuhuyaat /9/ avabhRtha of the agniSToma. vidhi. ApZS 13.19.1-22.6 (13.20.10-14) RjiiSasya srucaM puurayitvaapsuupamaarayati samudre te hRdayam apsv antar iti (TS 1.4.45.e) /10/ tato yo bhindur utplavate tam upaspRzed bhakSayed vaaspsu dhautasya soma deva ta iti (TS 3.2.5.x) /11/ samudraM vaH prahiNomiiti sarvaaNi ca somaliptaany avabhRthe pravidhyati /12/ vicRtto varuNasya paaza iti (MS 4.8.5 [113.5]) yajamaano mekhalaaM vicacRte / imaM viSyaamiiti (TS 3.5.6.e) patnii yoktram /13/ atra yoktramekhale vaasasii jaalaM kRSNaajinaM caavabhRthe pravidhya /14/ avabhRtha of the agniSToma. vidhi. ApZS 13.19.1-22.6 (13.21.1-3) deviir aapa ity (TS 1.4.45.h) avabhRthaM yajamaano 'bhimantrya sumitraa na aapa oSadhaya ity (TS 1.4.45.g) apa pragaahya saziraskaav anupamakSantau snaataH patnii yajamaanaz ca /1/ anyo'nyasya pRSThe pradhaavataH /2/ (= ApZS 8.8.15-16) yad didiikSe manasaa yac ca vaacaa yad vaa praaNaiz cakSuSaa yac ca zrotreNa / yad retasaa mithunenaapy aatmanaadbhyo lokaa dadhire teja indriyam / zukraa diikSaayai tapaso vimocaniir aapo vimoktriir mayi teja indriyam // (TB 3.7.4.1) yad Rcaa saamnaa yajuSaa pazuunaaM carman haviSaa didiikSe / yac chandobhir oSadhiibhir vanaspataav adbhyo lokaa dadhire teja indriyam / zukraa diikSaayai tapaso vimocaniir aapo vimoktriir mayi teja indriyam // (TB 3.7.4.1-2) yena brahma yena kSatraM yenendraagnii prajaapatiH somo varuNo yena raajaa / vizve devaa RSayo yena praaNaa adbhyo lokaa dadhire teja indriyam / zukraa diikSaayai tapaso vimocaniir aapo vimoktriir mayi teja indriyam iti (TB 3.7.4.2) trir anjalinaa viSicya avabhRtha of the agniSToma. vidhi. ApZS 13.19.1-22.6 (13.21.3-22.4) unnetar vasiiyo na unnayaabhi / (MS 1.3.39 [46.4]) ud it te vasuvittamaa giraH stomaasa iirate / satraajito dhanasaa akSitotayo vaajayanto rathaa iva / kaNvaa iva bhRgavaH suuryaa iva vizvam id dhiitam aanazur iti yajamaanaH saMpreSyati /21.3/ ud eta prajaam aayur varco dadhaanaa adha syaam asur ubhayor gRheSu / gaayatriiM chandaaMsy anusaMrabhantaam asmaan raaya uta yajnaaH sacantaam / supriitaH suvar apa aavivezety unnetonnayati /22.1/ ahate vasaanaav uditaH /2/ somoSNiiSaM yajamaanaH paridhatte / somopanahanaM patnii somaparizrayaNaM vaa /3/ te udavasaaniiyaayaam adhvaryave dattaH /4/ avabhRtha of the agniSToma. vidhi. ApZS 13.19.1-22.6 (13.22.5-6) ud vayaM tamasas pariity (TB 2.6.6.4(a)) aadityam upasthaaya pratiyuto varuNasya paaza ity (TS 1.4.45.i(a)) udakaantaM pratyasitvaa samitpaaNaya unnetaaraM puraskRtyaapratiikSam aayanty apaama somam iti (TS 3.2.5.m(a)) mahiiyaaM vadanto yaany apaamityaany apratiittaany asmi yamasya balinaa caraami / ihaiva santaH prati ytd yaatayaamo jiivaa jivebhyo niharaama enat // (TB 3.7.9.8) anRNaa asminn anRNaaH parasmiMs tRtiiye loke anRNaaH syaama / ye devayaanaa uta pitRyaaNaaH sarvaan patho anRNaa aa kSiiyemeti (TB 3.7.9.8-9) ca /5/ edho 'sy edhiSiimahiity (TS 1.4.45.k) aahavaniiye samidha aadhaayaapo anvacaariSam ity (TS 1.4.45.l) upatiSThante /6/ avabhRtha oc the agniSToma, contents. KatyZS 10.8.12-9.7: ... 10.9.4 he gives the kRSNaajina to his son, ... avabhRtha of the kaukiliisautraamaNii, contents. ApZS 19.10.3-7a: the same up to the avabhRtha, 4 five aajya offerings, 5 abhimantraNa on the place, bathing, aaditya upasthaana, he kicks the end of water, 6-7a he fetches samidhs and worships the fire at the sacrificial ground. avabhRtha of the kaukiliisautraamaNii, vidhi. ApZS 19.10.3-7a sviSTakRtprabhRti samaanam aavabhRthaat /3/ yad devaa devaheDanam ity (TB 2.6.6.1-2(a)) avabhRthe pancaahutiir juhotiity aazmarathyaH / aahavaniiye huuyerann ity aalekhanaH /4/ avabhRtha nicankuNety (TS 1.4.45.f(a)) avabhRthaM yajamaano 'bhimantrya suumitraa na aapo (TB 2.6.6.3(a)) drupadaad iven mumucaana ity (TB 2.6.6.3-4(a)) aaplutyod vayaM tamasas pariity (TB 2.6.6.4(a)) aadityam upasthaaya pratiyuto varuNasya paaza ity (TB 2.6.6.4(a)) udakaantaM pratyasyati /5/ pazuvat samidha upasthaanaM ca /6/ samaavavarttiity (TB 2.6.6.5(a)) upasthaaya bhuuH svaahety (TB 2.6.6.5(end)) aahutiM hutvaa (puurvavat pitRyajnaH) /7/ avabhRtha nirvacana. ZB 4.4.5.1 sa vaa avabhRtham abhyavaiti / tad yad avabhRtham abhyavaiti yo vaa asya raso 'bhuud aahutibhyo vaa asya tam ajiijanad athaitac chariiraM tasmin na raso 'sti tan na paraasyaM tad apo 'bhyavaharanti raso vaa aapas tad asminn etaM rasaM dadhaati tad enam etena rasena saMgamayati tad enam ato janayati sa enaM jaata eva san janayati tad yad apo 'bhyavaharanti tasmaad avabhRthaH /1/ (agniSToma, avabhRtha) avabhRtha :: varuNya. ZB 2.5.2.46 avabhRthaM yanti varuNyam etan nirvaruNataayai. S. Levi, La doctrine du braahmaNas, p. 159, n. 2. avabhRtha :: varuNya. ZB 4.4.5.10-11 etaa vaa apaaM varuNagRhiitaa yaaH syandamaanaanaaM na syandante varuNyo vaa avabhRtho nirvaruNataayai ... tam apo 'vakramayan vaacayati namo varuNaayaabhiSThito varuNasya paaza iti tad enaM sarvasmaad varuNapaazaat sarvasmaad varuNyaat pramuncati (S. Levi, La doctrine du braahmaNas, p. 159, n. 2.), ZB 4.4.5.14 (agniSToma, avabhRtha) avabhRtha bibl. Shingo Einoo, 1988, Die caaturmaasya, pp. 134-145. (varuNapraghaasa) avabhRtha txt. KS 36.7 [75,5-11]. (caaturmaasya, varuNapraghaasa) avabhRtha txt. MS 1.10.13 [153,11-17]. (caaturmaasya, varuNapraghaasa) avabhRtha txt. TB 1.6.5.5-6. (caaturmaasya, varuNapraghaasa) avabhRtha txt. ZB 2.5.2.46-47. (caaturmaasya, varuNapraghaasa) avabhRtha txt. GB 2.1.22. (caaturmaasya, varuNapraghaasa) avabhRtha txt. AzvZS 2.17.16-18. (caaturmaasya, varuNapraghaasa) avabhRtha txt. ManZS 1.7.4.34-47. (caaturmaasya, varuNapraghaasa) avabhRtha txt. VarZS 1.7.2.42. (caaturmaasya, varuNapraghaasa) avabhRtha txt. BaudhZS 5.9 [140,9-141,1]; 21.3 [73,3-7]; 25.2 [229,11-230,3]. (caaturmaasya, varuNapraghaasa) avabhRtha txt. BharZS 8.11.7-16. (caaturmaasya, varuNapraghaasa) avabhRtha txt. ApZS 8.7.12-8.18. (caaturmaasya, varuNapraghaasa) avabhRtha txt. HirZS 5.2 [467-468]. (caaturmaasya, varuNapraghaasa) avabhRtha txt. VaikhZS 8.14 [88,13-89,1]. (caaturmaasya, varuNapraghaasa) avabhRtha txt. KatyZS 5.5.29-36. (caaturmaasya, varuNapraghaasa) avabhRtha txt. VaitS 8.23. (caaturmaasya, varuNapraghaasa) avabhRtha txt. JB 2.67-68 (gavaamayana). (Caland Auswahl, pp. 140-143). avabhRtha txt. ApZS 19.10.3-7a (kaukiliisautraamaNii). (c) (v) avabhRtha txt. ApZS 20.22.5-8 (azvamedha). avabhRtha note, purpose: diikSaa is returned to the water. MS 3.6.2 [60,17-61,3] kezazmazru vapate dato dhaavato nakhaan nikRntate mRtaa vaa eSaa tvag amedhyam vaa asyaitad aatmani zamalaM tad evaapahate medhya eva medham upaity apsu diikSaaM pravezayitvaa devaaH svargaM lokam aayan yad apsu snaati taam eva diikSaam aalabhate 'tha yad apo 'vabhRtham abhyavaiti taaM vaa etad diikSaaM punar apsu pravezayati. (agniSToma, diikSaa) avabhRtha note, purpose: the diikSita is truly born after the avabhRtha. MS 3.6.7 [68.16-69.1]. (agniSToma, diikSaa) avabhRtha note, purpose: by which the yajamaana casts away all his sin. ZB 4.4.5.23. (agniSToma, avabhRtha) avabhRtha note, purpose: in the azvamedha as a means to remove great paapa: KatyZS 20.8.17-18 utkraante yajamaane paapakRto 'bhyavayanty acaritvaa vrataani /17/ azvamedhapuutaakhyaas te /18/ praayazcitta. avabhRtha note, the avabhRtha is the fourth savana. MS 3.10.5 [137,8-9] triiNi savanaany avabhRtho 'nubandhyaa savanaaM panca8mii saa savanapanktiH. (agniSToma, haviSpankti) avabhRtha note, the avabhRtha is the fourth savana. MS 4.8.5 [112,1-1] pancasavano vai yajnas triiNi savanaany avabhRtho 'nuubandhyaa savanaanaaM1 pancamii. (agniSToma, avabhRtha) avabhRtha note, the avabhRtha is the son or brother of varuNa. ZB 12.9.2.4 ... avabhRtha nicumpuNa nicerur asi nicumpuNa iti yo ha vaa ayam apaam aavartaH sa haavabRthaH sa haiSa varuNasya putro vaa bhraataa vaa tam evaitat stauty ... /4/ (sautraamaNii) avabhRtha note, direction of the place: it is recommended to go to the east for avabhRtha. MS 3.8.4 [97,19-98,3] yad vai yajnaH saMtiSThate praaciinam asya samRddham eti pratiiciinaM19 vyRddhaM pazavo vai yajnasya samRddham aapaH khalu vai pazavo yat pratyaNN avabhRtham a98,1bhyaveyaad yajnasya vyRdhyena vyRdhyetaatha yat praaG avabhRtham abhyavaiti yajnasya vaa2 etat samRdhyena samRdhyate. (agniSToma, devayajana) avabhRtha note, direction of the place: east or aparaajitaa diz. KauzS 68.38 praanco 'paraajitaaM vaa dizam avabhRthaaya vrajanti /38/ (odanasava) avabhRtha note, the place: a pool of in a flowing river. ZB 4.4.5.10 sa yaH syandamaanaanaaM sthaavaro hradaH syaat / tam apo 'bhyaveyaad etaa vaa apaaM varuNagRhiitaa yaa syandamaanaanaaM na syandante varuNyo vaa avabhRtho nirvaruNataayai yady u taa na vinded api yaa eva kaaz caapo 'bhyaveyaat /10/ avabhRtha note, the place: the avabhRtha is not to be performed in the sarasvatii. LatyZS 10.17.10 na sakRc cana sarasvatyaam avabhRtham abhyaveyur devayajanaabhuutaa hy eSaam bhavati. avabhRtha note, the brahman priest goes to the avabhRtha by way of the tiirtha. ManZS 5.2.15.30 tiirthena niHsRtyaavabhRtham iyaat /30/ (yaajamaana) avabhRtha note, the avabhRtha is performed in the praayazcitta of pratigraha of zva as dakSiNaa, when he would further receive horses as dakSiNaa. BaudhZS 13.33 [142,15-16] yady aparaM pratigraahii syaat sauryam ekakapaalam anunirvape14d iti tasyaa ete bhavata ud u tyaM (TB 3.7.11.2) citram ity (TS 3.1.11.gg) athaapo 'vabhRtham a15vaity atha vai bhavaty aponaptriiyaM caruM punar etya nirvaped iti16 (TS 2.3.12.2) tasyaa ete bhavato 'paaM napaat (TS 2.5.12.p) sam anyaa yantiiti (TS 2.5.12.q). (kaamyeSTi, praayazcitta of pratigraha of zva as dakSiNaa) avabhRtha note, the praNiitaanaaM vimocana or the disposal of the praNiitaa waters is regarded as avabhRtha. TS 1.7.5.3-4 sarvaani vai bhuutaani vratam upayantam anuupayanti praacyaaM dizi devaa Rtvijo maarjayantaam ity aahaiSa vai darzapuurNamaasayor avabhRthaH /3/ yaany evainam bhuutaani vratam upayantam anuupayanti tair eva sahaavabhRtham avaiti. (praNiitaanaaM vimocana) avabhRtha note, purifying the performer with three darbhapinjuulas at the end of the odanasava is regarded as avabhRtha. TB 2.7.9.4-5 brahmavaadino vadanti /4/ avetyo 'vabhRthaa3 naa# iti / yad darbhapunjiilaiH pavayati / tat svid evaavaiti / tan naavaiti / tribhiH pavayati / trayo ime lokaaH / ebhir evainaM lokaiH pavayati / atho apaaM vaa etat tejo varcaH / yad darbhaaH / yad darbhapunjiilaiH pavayati / apaam evainaM tejasaa varcasaabhiSincati /5/ (odanasava) avabhRtha note, purifying the performer with three darbhapinjuulas at the end of the odanasava is regarded as avabhRtha. ApZS 22.26.12b apaaM grahaan gRhNanti ye manthaan kalpayanty apaaM yo dravaNe rasa ity (TB 2.7.7.7) etaiH pratimantram /10/ tair enaM saMsRSTair abhiSincati yato vaato manojavaa iti (TB 2.7.7.6) /11/ samudra ivaasi gahmanety (TB 2.7.7.6) enam abhimantryaathainaM tribhir darbhapunjiilaiH pavayati /12/ avabhRthapratyaamnaayo bhavatiiti vijnaayate (TB 2.7.9.4-5) /13/ (odanasava) avabhRtha note, in the secondary meaning: the pouring down of water full of a paatra on the barhis ritually corresponds to the avabhRtha. AzvGS 1.10.23-24 barhiSi puurNapaatraM ninayet /23/ eSo 'vabhRthaH /24/ (darzapuurNamaasa) avabhRtha note, in the secondary meaning: the pouring down of water full of a paatra on the barhis ritually corresponds to the avabhRtha. VarGS 1.34-35 barhiSi puurNapaatraM ninayet /34/ eSo 'vabhRtha /35/ (prakRti of the gRhya ritual) avabhRtha note, at the place of the avabhRtha the final treatment of the dead body of a diikSita for a soma sacrifice is performed. AzvZS 6.10.1 saMsthite 'tiirthena nirhRtyaavabhRthe pretaalaMkaaraan kurvanti /1/ kezazmazrulomanakhaani vaapayanti /2/ naladenaanulimpanti /3/ naladamaalaaM pratimuncanti /4/ niHpuriiSam eke kRtvaa pRSadaajyaM puurayanti /5/ ahatasya vaasasaH paazataH paadamaatram avacchidya proNuvanti pratyagdazenaaviHpaadaM /6/ avacchedam asya putraa amaa kurviiran /7/ avabhRtha note, at the place of the avabhRtha the disposal of the hRdayazuula is performed. VarZS 1.6.7.34 zuulenaavabhRthaM yanti /34/ (niruuDhapazubandha, disposal of the hRdayazuula) avabhRtha note, it means "end". AVPZ 24.4.3a karmaNo 'vabhRthe yasya haviSo 'nte ca paarthivam / sugandhaabhir adhuumaabhiH zikhaabhiH saMspRzann iva /3/ avabhRtha note, in the post-vedic ritual: in the indramaha/indradhvaja. KauzS 140.19-20 indrasyaavabhRthaad indram avabhRthaaya vrajanti /19/ apaaM suuktair aaplutya pradakSiNam aavRtyaapa upaspRzyaanavekSamaaNaaH pratyudaavrajanti /20/ avabhRtha note, in the post-vedic ritual: in the indramahotsava/indradhvaja. AVPZ 19.3.6-7 braahmaaNaan svastivaacyendram avabhRthaaya vrajanty /6/ apaaM suuktair aaplutya pradakSiNam aavRtyaapa upaspRzyaanapekSamaaNaaH pratyetya braahmaNaan bhaktyaa yad iipsitaM varapradaanaiH paritoSayet /7/ avabhRtha note, in the post-vedic ritual: in the yamayajna. BodhGZS 1.21.17 havir uttarataH pancabhir vyaahRtibhis svayam avabhRthaM gacchati uruM hi raajaa ity etenaanuvaakena (TS 1.4.45.a-l) /17/ pravaktaavabhRthe kalikaluSamuktaa arogazariiraa bhavanti iti vijnaayate /18/ (yamayajna) avabhRtha note, in the post-vedic ritual: in the yamayajna; BharPS 2.7.10 uses the anuvaaka of TS 1.4.45 which is the mantra collection of the avabhRtha does not use the word "avabhRtha" in the description. BharPS 2.7.10-11 uruM hi raajaa varuNaz cakaara ity anuvaakena (TS 1.4.45) apo 'vagaahante /10/ aapohiSThiiyaabhir maarjayante /11/ (yamayajna) avabhRtha note, in the post-vedic ritual: at the end of the pratiSThaavidhi, jayaakhya saMhitaa 20.363-364ab. (Hikita, manuscript, pratiSThaa, p. 44.) avabhRthasya ruupa the zaanti by using water is avabhRthasya ruupa. TB 3.3.10.4 ... adbhiH zaantiH ... aadaayainat patnii sahaapa upagRhNiite zaantyai / anjalau puurNapaatram aanayati / reta evaasyaaM prajaaM dadhaati / prajayaa hi manuSyaH puurNaH / mukhaM vimRSTe / avabhRthasyaiva ruupaM kRtvottiSThati // avabhRthayajus TS 6.6.3.1 avabhRthayajuuMSi juhoti yad evaarvaaciinam ekahaayanaad enaH karoti tad eva tair ava yajate. (agniSToma, avabhRtha) avabhRtheSTi bibl. W. Caland et V. Henry, 1906, L'agniSToma, section 254, d). avacchita :: puruSa, see puruSa :: avacchita. ava-chaa- see chaa-. ava-daa- see nir-ava-daa-. ava-daa- bibl. H. Oldenberg, 1928, Die Religion des Veda, p. 308, n. 1. ava-daa- of rudra. KS 9.7 [110.3-4] avaamba rudram adimahy ava devaM tryambakam / yathaa no vasyasas karad yathaa naz zreyasas karad yathaa no vyavasaayayaat // (caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma) ava-daa- of rudra. MS 1.10.4 [144.6-9] avaamba rudram adimahy ava devaM tryambakam / yathaa no vasyasas karad yathaa naH zreyasas karat yathaa no vasyasas karad yathaa naH zreyasas karat yathaa no bhuuyasas karad yathaa naH prataraM tiraad yathaa no vyavasaayayaat /6-9/ (caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma) ava-daa- of rudra. TS 1.8.6.h avaamba rudram adimahy ava devaM tryambakam / yathaa naH zreyasaH karad yathaa no vasyasaH karad yathaa naH pazumataH karad yathaa no vyavasaayayaat (h) / (caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma) ava-daa- of rudra. VS 3.58 ava rudram adiimahy ava devaM tryambakam / yathaa no vasyasas karad yathaa naH zreyasas karad yathaa no vyavasaayayaat /58/ (caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma) avadaana PW. n. 1) das Abtheilen, Zerstuecken, Zerschneiden. avadaana see anavadaaniiya. avadaana see baahu. avadaana see caturavatta. avadaana see caturdhaakaraNa. avadaana see daivata avadaana (avadaana of pradhaanahoma in the pazubandha). avadaana see dakSiNa puurvapada. avadaana see iDaavadaana. avadaana see majjan. avadaana see matasna. avadaana see paarzva. avadaana see pancaavatta. avadaana see pazor vibhakti (an enumeration of Rtvijs and their portions of pazu). avadaana see pazuvizasana. avadaana see praazitraavadaana. avadaana see SaDavatta. avadaana see samavatta avadaana. avadaana see sauviSTakRta avadaana (avadaana of sviSTakRt of pazubandha). avadaana see sthaaliipaaka avadaanamizra. avadaana see tryanga. avadaana see upaghaata. avadaana see vapaa. avadaana see vaama sakthi. avadaana preliminary remarks: there are six items of avadaana, namely avadaana of pradhaanahoma, of sviSTakRt, of praazitra, of iDaa, of yajamaanabhaaga and caturdhaakaraNa; the avadaana of pradhaanahoma is collected here under the headword of 'avadaana', but special remarks on the avadaana of pradhaanahoma in the pazubandha are collected under the headword of daivata avadaana; for that of the sviSTakRt in the iSTi, see sviSVakRt: note, avadaana and in the pazubandha, see sauviSTakRta avadaana; for that of praazitra, see praazitraavadaana; for that of iDaa in the iSTis, see iDaavadaana and in the pazubandha, try to find it with 'iDaa' and 'avadaana'; for that of the yajamaanabhaaga, see yajamaanabhaaga: note, avadaana, and for the catrudhaakaraNa, see caturdhaakaraNa. avadaana in the darzapuurNamaasa, bibl. A. Hillebrandt, 1879, Das altindische Neu- und Vollmondsppfer, pp. 108-109. avadaana txt. BaudhZS 1.16-17 [24,17-25,18] (darzapuurNamaasa). avadaana txt. ApZS 2.18.9-19.5 (darzapuurNamaasa). avadaana in the darzapuurNamaasa, contents. BaudhZS 1.16-17 [24,17-25,18]: 16 [24,17-25,5] avadaana of the puroDaaza to agni, 16 [25,6-8] upaaMzuyaaja, 16-17 [25,6-18] puroDaaza to agni and soma on the full moon day, puroDaaza to indra vaimRdha or indra and agni on the new moon day in case there is no saaMnaayya offering, or saaMnaayya to indra or mahendra in case there is a saaMnaayya offering. avadaana in the darzapuurNamaasa of puroDaaza and of saaMnaayya, vidhi. BaudhZS 1.16-17 [24,17-25,18] (16 [24,17-25,6]) athopastiirya dakSiNasya puroDaazasya puurvaardhaad avadya17nn aahaagnaye 'nubruuhiity athainam upatiSThate maa bher maa saMvikthaa maa tvaa18 hiMsiSaM maa te tejo 'pakramiid ity (TB 3.7.5.5a) athainam abhimRzati bharatam uddha25,1rem anuSincaavadaanaani te pratyaadaasyaami namas te astu maa maa2 hiMsiir iti (TB 3.7.5.5b) puurvaardhaad avadaayaaparaardhaad avadyaty abhighaarayati pratya3nakti yad avadaanaani te 'vadyan vilomaakaarSam aatmanaH / aajyena4 pratyanajmy enat tata aapyaayataaM punar ity (TB 3.7.5.5-6) atyaakramyaazraavyaahaagniM yajeti5 vaSaTkRte juhoty avadaana in the darzapuurNamaasa of puroDaaza and of saaMnaayya, vidhi. BaudhZS 1.16-17 [24,17-25,18] (16-17 [25,6-18]) atha catura aajyasya gRhNaana aaha prajaapataya ity upaaM6zv anubruuhiity uccair atyaakramyaazraavyaaha prajaapatim ity upaaMzu yajety uccai7r vaSaTkRte juhoty athopastiiryottarasya puroDaazasyaaparaardhaad avadyann aa8haagniiSomaabhyaam iti paurNamaasyaam indraaya vaimRdhaayeti cendraagni9bhyaam ity amaavaasyaayaam asaMnayata indraayeti saMnayato mahendraayeti10 vaa yadi mahendrayaajii bhavati /16/11 samaana upasthaanaH samaano 'bhimarzano 'paraardhaad avadaaya12 puurvaardhaad avadyaty abhighaarayati samaanaH pratyanjano 'tyaakramyaazraa13vyaahaagniiSomau yajeti vaSaTkRte juhoty athopastiirya dviH puroDaaza14syaavadyann aahendraayaanubruuhiiti mahendraayeti vaa yadi mahendrayaajii15 bhavati dviH puroDaazasyaavadyati dviH zRtasya dvir dadhno 'bhi16ghaarayati pratyanakty atyaakramyaazraavyaahendraM yajeti mahendram iti vaa17 yadi mahendrayaajii bhavati vaSaTkRte juhoty. avadaana in the darzapuurNamaasa. BaudhZS 20.13 [29,3-8] haviSaam avadaana iti // sa ha smaaha baudhaayanaH puurvaardhaa3d evaagre prathamaM mukhyasya haviSo 'vadyed athaaparaardhaad evam asya prada4kSiNaM haviSaam avattaM bhavatiity atro ha smaaha zaaliikir aparaa5rdhaad evaagre prathamaM mukhyasya haviSo 'vadyed atha puurvaardhaad evam asya6 praaksaMsthaani haviiMSi bhavantiiti madhyaat puurvaardhaat pazcaardhaa7t pancaavattinaam ity aupamanyavaH //8 avadaana for the pradhaanahoma in the darzapuurNamaasa, contents. ApZS 2.18.9-19.5: 18.9 avadaana of the puroDaaza to agni, 18.10 avadaana of the puroDaaza to other deities, 19.1 avadaana of the aajya, 19.2 special procedure for the yajamaana who is aanujaavara, 19.3 special procedure for the yajamaana who is jyaiSThineya, 19.4 special procedure for the yajamaana who is kaniSTha, 19.5 special procedure for the yajamaana who is a purohita or purodhaakaama. avadaana for the pradhaanahoma in the darzapuurNamaasa, vidhi. ApZS 2.18.9-19.5 pratyaakramya juhvaam upastiirya maa bher maa saMvikthaa maa tvaa hiMsiSaM maa te tejo 'pakramiit / bharatam uddharem anuSincaavadaanaani te pratyavadaasyaami / namas te astu maa maa hiMsiir ity (TB 3.7.5.5) aagneyasya puroDaazasya madhyaad anguSThaparvamaatram avadaanaM tiriiciinam avadyati / puurvaardhaad dvitiiyam anuuciinaM caturavattinaH / pazcaardhaat tRtiiyaM pancaavattinaH /9/ asaMbhindan maaMsasaMhitaabhyaam anguliibhyaam anguSThena ca puroDaazasyaavadyati /10/ sruveNaajyasaaMnaayyayoH /19.1/ aanujaavarasya puurvaardhaat prathamam avadaanam avadaaya puurvaardhe sruco nidadhyaat / madhyaad aparam avadaaya pazcaardhe srucaH /2/ puurvaprathamaany avadyej jyeSThasya jyaiSThineyasya yo vaa gatazriiH syaat /3/ aparaprathamaani kaniSThasya kaaniSThineyasya yo vaanujaavaro yo vaa bubhuuSet /4/ atha yadi purohitaH purodhaakaamo vaa yajeta puurvaardhaat prathamam avadaanam avadaaya puurvaardhe sruco nidhaaya puurvaardhe 'gner juhuyaat /5/ avadaana of the puroDaaza in the darzapuurNamaasa. KauzS 4.4-8 upastiiryaajyaM saMhataabhyaam angulibhyaaM dvir haviSi 'vadyati madhyaat puurvaardhaac ca /4/ avattam abhighaarya dvir haviH pratyabhighaarayati /5/ yato yato 'vadyati tad anupuurvam /6/ evaM sarvaaNy avadaanaani /7/ anyatra sauviSTakRtaat /8/ (darzapuurNamaasa, pradhaanahoma) avadaana of the saaMnaayya in the darzapuurNamaasa, vidhi. ApZS 2.20.3-4 samavadaaya dohaabhyaam /3/ dadhno 'vadaaya zRtasyaavadyaty etad vaa vipariitam / sarvaaNi dravaaNi surGmukhena juhoti /4/ (darzapuurNamaasa, pradhaanahoma) avadaana in the niruuDhapazubandha. bibl. N. Tsuji, 1952, On the relation between braahmaNas and zrautasuutras, pp. 87-100. avadaana txt. TS 1.3.11 (m.) (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu). avadaana txt. MS 3.10.2-3 [131,16-134,5] (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu). avadaana txt. TS 6.3.10.1-11.5 (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu). avadaana txt. AB 2.10.1-4 (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu). avadaana txt. ZB 3.8.3.3-32 (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu). avadaana txt. GB 1.3.18 (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu). avadaana txt. TS 5.2.12 cutting of the horse, 5.3.12 cutting of avadaanas (azvamedha). avadaana txt. TS 5.7.11-23 offerings with the parts of the victims (azvamedha). avadaana txt. ApZS 20.18.7b-19.6a; 19.9-11a (azvamedha). avadaana txt. ManZS 1.8.4.41-42, 5.10-25 (niruuDhapazubandha). avadaana txt. VarZS 1.6.6.15-19, 6.25-7.10 (niruuDhapazubandha). avadaana txt. BaudhZS 4.8-9 [122,1-123,12] (niruuDhapazubandha). avadaana txt. BharZS 7.17.5-8a, 17.17-20.2 (niruuDhapazubandha). avadaana txt. ApZS 7.23.3b-24.12 (niruuDhapazubandha). avadaana txt. HirZS 4.4.47-65, 4.4.73-79, 4.5.1-11 [432-434, 435-438] (niruuDhapazubandha). avadaana txt. VaikhZS 10.17, 18-19 [116,2-10; 117,2-118,12] (niruuDhapazubandha). avadaana txt. KatyZS 6.8.1-14 (niruuDhapazubandha). avadaana txt. TS 3.1.3.2 praayazcitta when avadaana of pazu perishes (praayazcitta). avadaana txt. ManZS 8.15 (savaniiyapazu). avadaana nirvacana. TS 6.3.10.5 ... jaayamaano vai braahmaNas tribhir RNavaa jaayate brahmacaryenarSibhyo yajnena devebhyaH prajayaa pitRbhya eSa vaa anRNo yaH putrii yajvaa brahmacaarivaasii tad avadaanair evaava dayate tad avadaanaanaam avadaanatvaM ... /5/ (agniiSomiiyapazu, avadaana) avadaana of the agniiSomiiyapazu, contents. MS 3.10.2-3 [131,16-134,2]: 2 [131,16-]132,3] a plakSazaakhaa is used (as uttarabarhis), 2 [132,4-6] the adhvaryu asks the zamitR whether the havis is cooked, 2 [132,6-8] pRSadaajya is poured over the cooked victim and it is used to anoint the heart, 2 [132,8-9] (a plakSazaakhaa is used as) uttarabarhis, 2 [132,9-13] manotaa, 3 [132,14-15] hRdaya, 3 [132,15-16] jihvaa, 3 [132,16-17] zyena, 3 [132,17-133,1] dos and two paarzvas, 3 [133,1] yakRt, 3 [133,1-2] two matasnas, 3 [133,2] zroNii, 3 [133,2-4] guda, 3 [133,4-5] first hRdaya, then jihvaa, 3 [133,5-7] eleven parts of the daivata avadaanas are cut off two times, 3 [133,7-134,2] three tryangas/sauviSTakRta avadaanas are cut off (for the contents and vidhi of this part, see sauviSTakRta avadaana). avadaana of the agniiSomiiyapazu, vidhi. MS 3.10.2-3 [131,16-134,2] (2 [131,16-132,8]) devaa a16nyonyasmai pazum aalabhaM svargaM lokam aayaMs te 'manyantaanena vai no 'nye17 lokam anvaaroksyantiiti tasya medhaM plaakSaarayant sa plakSo 'bhavat tat132,1 plakSasya plakSatvaM klomno vai taM hRdayaat plaakSaarayaMs tasmaad etat suziraM2 yat plakSazaakhaayaa avadyati medhaad evaadhy avadyati pRSadaajyasyopahatya3 paraiti // zRtaM haviH zamitaa // iti zRtatvaaya trir aaha triSatyaa hi4 devaa atho yathedaM braahmaNebhya odanaM pakvaM praahaivaM vaa etad devebhyo5 haviH zRtaM praahottarataH pariityaabhighaarayati pazuunaam avaruddhyai praaNaa6paanau vai pRSadaajyam aatmaa hRdayaM yat pRSadaajyena hRdayam anakti madhyato7 vaa etat pazoH praaNaapaanau dadhaati avadaana of the agniiSomiiyapazu, vidhi. MS 3.10.2-3 [131,16-134,2] (2 [132,8-13]) somasya vaa etad barhir yad barhir atha8 vaa etat pazor yad uttarabarhir barhiH zraddhaa etad dhavyam akar askannam avikSubdhaM9 me havyaM devataa gacchad iti devaanaaM vai sarveSaaM manaaMsi gachati pazaa10 aalabhyamaane mano vai manotaa yan manotaayaa anvaaha manaaMsy evaiSaaM11 saMbhaavayati hato vaa eSa mRto 'mutra bhuuto mano vai manotaa yan ma12notaayaa anvaaha punar evainaM saMbhaavayati /2/13 avadaana of the agniiSomiiyapazu, vidhi. MS 3.10.2-3 [131,16-134,2] (3 [132,14-133,7]) hRdayasyaavadyati manasa eva tenaavadyaty atho yaavaan eva pazus tasyaavattaM14 bhavati jihvaayaa avadyati vaaca eva tenaavadyaty atho etayaa hy agraa o15SadhiinaaM rasaM praaznaati zyenasyaavadyati vakSasa eva etnaavadyaty atho atra16 hi sa rasaH pratitiSThati doSNo 'vadaaya paarzvayor avadyati yajnasya pari17gRhiityai yakno 'vadyati madhyasyaiva tenaavadyati matasnayor avadyati ruupasyaiva133,1 tenaavadyati zroNyaa avadaaya gudasyaavadyati tad uttamasyaavadyaty uttamaM hy aa2yur yad anyasyaavadyet praaNasyaapidadhyaat pramaayukaH syaat tasmaat tasyotta3masyaavadyaty uttamaM hy aayur hRdayasyaavadaaya jihvaayaa avadyati yathaapuurvaM vaa4 etat pazum upaity atho evam asya sarvasya pazor avattaM bhavaty e6kaadaza vaa etaany avadaanaani taani dvir dvir avadyati tad dvaaviMzatis ... . avadaana of the agniiSomiiyapazu, contents. TS 6.3.10.1-11.5: 10.1 dialogue with the zamitR, 10.1-2 pRSadaajya is poured over the hRdaya, 10.2-3 the avadaanas are cut off on a plakSazaakhaa as the uttarabarhis, 10.3 cooked animal is carried between the yuupa and the aahavaniiya, 10.3 manotaa, 10.3-4 eleven parts of the daivata avadaanas are cut, 10.4 the sequence of the heart, tongue and chest is fixed, 10.4-5 cutting off of the guda, 10.5 nirvacana of avadaana, 10.5-6 tryangas/ sauviSTakRta avadaana, 11.1 vasaahoma, 11.1-3 pazusaMmarzana, 11.3 vasaahoma, 11.3 dizaaM pratiijyaa, 11.3-4 vanaspatihoma, 11.4-5 iDaa. avadaana of the agniiSomiiyapazu, vidhi. TS 6.3.10.1-11.5 (10.1-2) ... pRSadaajyasyopahatya triH pRchati zRtaM havii3H zamitar iti triSatyaa hi devaa yo 'zRtaM zRtam aaha sa enasaa praaNaapaanau vaa etau pazuunaam /1/ yat pRSadaajyam pazoH khalu vaa aalabdhasya hRdayam aatmaabhi sam eti yat pRSadaajyena hRdayam abhighaarayaty aatmann eva pazuunaam praaNaapaanau dadhaati avadaana of the agniiSomiiyapazu, vidhi. TS 6.3.10.1-11.5 (10.2-3) pazunaa vai devaaH suvargaM lokam aayan te 'manyanta manuSyaa no 'nvaabhaviSyantiiti tasya ziraz chittvaa medham praakSaarayant sa prakSo 'bhavat tat prakSasya prakSatvaM yat plakSazaakhottarabarhir bhavati samedhasyaiva /2/ pazor ava dyati pazuM vai hriyamaaNaM rakSaaMsy anu sacante 'ntaraa yuupaM caahavaniiyaM ca harati rakSasaam apahatyai avadaana of the agniiSomiiyapazu, vidhi. TS 6.3.10.1-11.5 (10.3-4) pazor vaa aalabdhasya mano 'pa kraamati manotaayai haviSo 'vadiiyamaanasyaanu bruuhiity aaha mana evaasyaava runddha ekaadazaavadaanaany ava dyati daza vai pazoH praaNaa aatmaikaadazo yaavaan eva pazus tasyaava /3/ dyati hRdayasyaagre 'va dyaty atha jihvaayaa atha vakSaso yad vai hRdayenaabhigachati taj jihvayaa vadati yaj jihvayaa vadati tad uraso 'dhi nir vadaty etad vai pazor yathaapuurvaM yasyaivam avadaaya yathaakaamam uttareSaam avadyati yathaapuurvam evaasya pazor avattam bhavati avadaana of the agniiSomiiyapazu, vidhi. TS 6.3.10.1-11.5 (10.4-5) madhyato gudasyaava dyati madhyato hi praaNa uttamasyaava dyati /4/ uttamo hi praaNo yadiitaraM yadiitaram ubhayam evaajaami jaayamaano vai braahmaNas tribhir RNavaa jaayate brahmacaryenarSibhyo yajnena devebhyaH prajayaa pitRbhya eSa vaa anRNo yaH putrii yajvaa brahmacaarivaasii tad avadaanair evaava dayate tad avadaanaanaam avadaanatvaM avadaana of the agniiSomiiyapazu, vidhi. TS 6.3.10.1-11.5 (10.5-6) devaasuraaH saMyattaa aasan te devaa agnim abruvan tvayaa viirenaasuraan abhi bhavaameti /5/ so 'braviid varaM vRNai pazor uddhaaram ud dharaa iti sa etam uddhaaram ud aharata doH puurvaardhasya gudam madhyataH zroNiM jaghanaardhasya tato devaa abhavan paraasuraa yat tryangaanaaM samavadyati bhraatRvyaabhibhuutyai bhavaty aatmanaa paraasya bhraatRvyo bhavaty akSNayaava dyati tasmaad akSNayaa pazavo 'ngaani pra haranti pratiSThityai /6/ avadaana of the agniiSomiiyapazu, vidhi. TS 6.3.10.1-11.5 (11.1-3) medasaa srucau prorNoti medoruupaa vai pazavo ruupam eva pazuSu dadhaati yuuSann avadhaaya prorNoti raso vaa eSa pazuunaaM yad yuu rasam eva pazuSu dadhaati paarzvena vasaahomam prayauti madhyaM vaa etat pazuunaaM yat paarzvaM rasa eSa pazuunaaM yad vasaa yat paarzvena vasaahomam prayauti madhyata eva pazuunaaM rasaM dadhaati ghnanti /1/ vaa etat pazuM yat saMjnapayanty aindraH khalu vai devatayaa praaNa aindro 'paana aindraH praaNo ange-ange ni dedhyad ity aaha praaNaapaanaav eva pazuSu dadhaati deva tvaSTar bhuuri te saM-sam etv ity aaha tvaaSTraa hi devatayaa pazavo viSuruupaa yat salakSmaaNo bhavathety aaha viSuruupaa hy ete santaH salakSmaaNa etarhi bhavanti devatraa yantam /2/ avase sakhaayo 'nu tvaa maataa pitaro madantv ity aahaanumatam evainam maatraa pitraa suvargaM lokaM gamayaty avadaana of the agniiSomiiyapazu, vidhi. TS 6.3.10.1-11.5 (11.3-4) ardharce vasaahomaM juhoty asau vaa ardharca iyam ardharca ime eva rasenaanakti dizo juhoti diza eva rasenaanakty atho digbhya evorjaM rasam ava runddhe praaNaapaanau vaa etau pazuunaaM yat pRSadaajyaM vaanaspatyaaH khalu /3/ vai devatayaa pazavo yat pRSadaajyasyopahatyaaha vanaspataye 'nu bruuhi vanaspataye preSyeti praaNaanaapaav eva pazuSu dadhaaty avadaana of the agniiSomiiyapazu, vidhi. TS 6.3.10.1-11.5 (11.4-5) anyasyaanyasya samavattaM samavadyati tasmaan naanaaruupaaH pazavo yuuSnopasincati raso vaa eSa pazuunaaM yad yuu rasam eva pazuSu dadhaatiidaam upa hvayate pazavo vaa iDaa pazuun evopa hvayate catur upa hvayate /4/ catuSpaado hi pazavo yaM kaamayetaapazuH syaad ity amedaskaM tasmaa aa dadhyaan medoruupaa vai pazavo ruupeNaivainam pazubhyo nir bhajaty apazur eva bhavati yaM kaamayeta pazumaant syaad iti medasvat tasmaa aa dadhyaan medoruupaa vai pazavo ruupeNaivaasmai pazuun ava runddhe pazumaan eva bhavati. avadaana of the agniiSomiiyapazu, contents. ZB 3.8.3.3-32: 3.3 dissection, 3.4-7 dialogue between the adhvaryu and the zamitR, 3.8-9 pRSadaajya is poured on the hRdaya, 3.10a they carry the animal between the yuupa and the fire, 3.10b-12 plakSazaakhaas are used as the uttarabarhis, 3.13a aajya is spread on the four vessels, 3.13b a hiraNyazakala is placed in the juhuu and upabhRt respectively, 3.14 he orders the recitation of the manotaa, 3.15-16 hRdaya is first cut off, 3.17 the order of cutting off: the tongue, the breast, the left fore-foot, the flanks, the liver, and the kidneys, 3.18 cutting off of the rectum, 3.19 sauviSTakRta avadaanas, 3.20-24 drawing of vasaa, 3.25 avadaanas of iDaa, 3.26 a hiraNyazakala is placed in the vessel and another hiraNyazakala is put over the avadaanas, 3.27a he cuts crossways, 3.27b-29a anavadaaniiya, 3.29b saMpraiSa to the pradhaanahoma, 3.30-32a vasaahoma. avadaana of the agniiSomiiyapazu, vidhi. ZB 3.8.3.3-32 (3.3-7) atha pazuM vizaasti / triH pracyaavayataat triHpracyutasya hRdayam uttamaM kurutaad iti trivRd dhi yajnaH /3/ atha zamitaaraM saMzaasti / yat tvaa pRchaat chRtaM haviH zamitaa3r iti zRtam ity eva bruutaan na zRtaM bhagavo na zRtaM hiiti /4/ atha juhvaa pRSadaajyasyopahatya / adhvaryur upaniSkramya pRchati zRtaM haviH zamitaa3r iti zRtam ity aaha tad devaanaam ity upaaMzv adhvaryuH /5/ tad yat pRcchati / zRtaM vai devaanaaM havir naazRtaM zamitaa vai tad veda yadi zRtaM vaa bhavaty azRtaM vaa /6/ tad yat pRchati / zRtena pracaraaNiiti tad yady azRtaM bhavati zRtaM eva devaanaaM havir bhavati zRtaM yajamaanasyaanenaa adhvaryur bhavati zamiari tad eno bhavati triSkRtvaH pRchati trivRd dhi yajno 'tha yad aaha tad devaanaam iti tad dhi devaanaaM yac chRtaM tasmaad aaha tad devaanaam ii /7/ avadaana of the agniiSomiiyapazu, vidhi. ZB 3.8.3.3-32 (3.8-10a) sa hRdayam evaagre 'bhighaarayati / aatmaa vai mano hRdayaM praaNaH pRSadaajyam aatmany evaitat manasi praaNaM dadhaati tathaitaj jiivam eva devaanaaM havir bhavaty amRtam amRtaanaam /8/ so 'bhighaarayati / saM te mano manasaa saM praaNaH praaNena gachataam iti (VS 6.18.a) na svaahaakaroti na hy eSaahutir udvaasayanti pazum /9/ taM jaghanena caatvaalam antareNa yuupaM caagniM ca haranti / tad yat samayaa na haranti yenaanyaani haviiMSi haranti zRtaM santaM ned angazo vikRttena kruuriikRtena samayaa yajnaM prasajaameti yad u baahyena na haranty agreNa yuupaM bahirdhaa ha yajnaat kuryus tasmaad antareNa yuupaM caagniM ca haranti dakSiNato nidhaaya avadaana of the agniiSomiiyapazu, vidhi. ZB 3.8.3.3-32 (3.10b-12) pratiprasthaataavadyati plakSazaakhaa uttarabarhir bhavanti taa adhy avadyati tad yat plakSazaakhaa uttarabarhir bhavanti /10/ yatra vai devaaH / agre pazum aalebhire taM tvaSTaa ziirSato 'gre 'bhyuvaamiitaivaM cin naalabherann iti tvaSTur hi pazavaH sa eSa ziirSan mastiSko 'nuukyaz ca majjaa tasmaat sa vaanta iva tvaSTaa hy etam abhyavamat tasmaat taM naazniiyaat tvaSTur hy etad abhivaantam /11/ tasyaavaaG medhaH papaata / sa eSa vanaspatir ajaayata taM devaaH praapazyaMs tasmaat prakhyaH prakhyo ha vai naamaitad yat plakSa iti tenaivainam etan medhena samardhayati kRtsnaM karoti tasmaat plakSazaakhaayaa uttarabarhir bhavanti /12/ avadaana of the agniiSomiiyapazu, vidhi. ZB 3.8.3.3-32 (3.13-14) athaajyam upastRNiite / juhvaaM copabhRti ca vasaahomahavanyaaM samavattadhaanyaam atha hiraNyazakalaav avadadhaati juhvaaM copabhRti ca /13/ atha manotaayai haviSo 'nuvaaca aaha / tad yan manotaayai haviSo 'nuvaaca aaha sarvaa ha vai devataaH pazum aalabhymaanam upasaMgachante mama naama grahiiSyati mama naama grahiiSyatiiti sarvaasaaM hi devataanaaM haviH pazus taasaaM sarvaasaaM devataanaaM pazau manaaMsy otaani bhavanti taany evaitat priiNaati tatho haamoghaaya devataanaaM manaaSy upasaMgataani bhavanti tasmaan manotaayai haviSo 'nuvaaca aaha /14/ avadaana of the agniiSomiiyapazu, vidhi. ZB 3.8.3.3-32 (3.15-19) sa hRdayasyaivaagre 'vadyati / tad yan madhyataH sato hRdayasyaagre 'vadyati praaNo vai hRdayam ato hy ayam uurdhvaH praaNaH saMcarati praaNo vai pazur yaavad dhy eva praaNena praaNiti taavat pazur atha yadaasmaat praaNo 'paakraamati daarv eva tarhi bhuuto 'narthyaH zete /15/ hRdayam u vai pazuH / tad asyaatmann evaagre 'vadyati tasmaad yadi kiM cid avadaanaM hiiyeta na tad aadriyeta sarvasya haivaasya tat pazor avattaM bhavati yad hRdayasyaagre 'vadyati tasmaan madhyataH sato hRdayasyaivaagre 'vadyaty atha yathaapuurvam /16/ atha jihvaayai / saa hiiyaM puurvaardhaat pratiSThaty atha vakSasas tad dhi tato 'thaikacarasya doSNo 'tha paarzvayor atha tanimno 'tha vRkkayoH /17/ gudaM tredhaa karoti / sthavimopayaDbhyo madhyaM juhvaaM dvedhaa kRtvaavadyaty aNima tryangeSv athaikacaraayai zroNer etaavan nu juhvaam avadyati /18/ athopabhRti / tryangyasya doSNo gudaM dvedhaa kRtvaavadyati tryangyaayai zroNer atha hiraNyazakalaav avadadhaaty athopariSTaad aajyasyaabhighaarayati /19/ avadaana of the agniiSomiiyapazu, vidhi. ZB 3.8.3.3-32 (3.20-24) atha vasaahomaM gRhNaati / reD asi iti (VS 6.18.b(a)) lelayeva hi yuus tasmaad aaha reD asiity agniS Tvaa zriiNaatv ity (VS 6.18.b(b)) agnir hy etac chrapayati tasmaad aahaagniS Tvaa zriiNaatv ity aapas tvaa sam ariNann ity (VS 6.18.b(c)) aapo hy etam angebhyo rasaM sambharanti tasmaad aaha aapas tvaa sam ariNann iti /20/ vaatasya tvaa dhraajyaa iti (VS 6.18.b(d)) / antarikSaM vaa ayam anupavate yo 'yaM pavate 'ntarikSaaya vai gRhNaati tasmaad aaha vaatasya tvaa dhraajyaa iti /21/ puuSNaa raMhyaa iti (VS 6.18.b(e)) / eSa vai puuSNo raMhir etasmaa hi gRhNaati tasmaad aaha puuSNo raMhyaa iti /22/ uuSmaNo vyathiSad iti (VS 6.18.b(f)) / eSa vaa uuSmaitasmaa u hi gRhNaati tasmaad aahoSmaNo vyathiSad ity athopariSTaad dvir aajyasyaabhighaarayati /23/ atha paarzvena vaasinaa vaa prayauti / prayutaM dveSa iti (VS 6.18.c) tan naaSTraa evaitad rakSaaMsy ato 'pahanti /24/ avadaana of the agniiSomiiyapazu, vidhi. ZB 3.8.3.3-32 (3.25-27a) atha yad yuuS pariziSyate / tat samavattadhaanyaam aanayati tad hRdayaM praasyati jihvaaM vakSas tanima matasne vaniSThum athopariSTaad dvir aajyasyaabhighaarayati /25/ tad yad dhiraNyazakalaav abhito bhavataH / ghnanti vaa etat pazuM yad agnau juhvaty amRtam aayur hiraNyaM tad amRta aayuSi pratitiSThati tathaata udeti tathaa saMjiivati tasmaad dhiraNyazakalaav abhito bhavataH /26/ atha yad akSNayaavadyati / savyasya ca doSNo dakSiNaayaaz ca zroNer dakSiNasya ca doSNaH savyaayaaz ca zrones tasmaad ayaM pazur akSNayaa pado haraty atha yat samyag avadyet samiico haivaayaM pazuH pado haret tasmaad akSNayaavadyaty avadaana of the agniiSomiiyapazu, vidhi. ZB 3.8.3.3-32 (3.27b-29a) atha yan na ziirSNo 'vadyati naaMsayor naanuukasya naaparasakthayoH /27/ asuraa ha vaa agre pazum aalebhire / tad devaa bhiiSaa nopaaveyus taan heyaM pRthivy uvaaca maitad aadRDhvam ahaM va etasyaadhyakSaa bhaviSyaami yathaa yathaita etena cariSyantiiti /28/ saa hovaaca / anyataraam evaahutim ahauSur anyataraaM paryaziSann iti sa yaaM paryaziMSaMs taaniimaany avadaanaani tato devaaH sviSTakRte tryangaaNy apaabhajaMs tasmaat tryangaaNy athaasuraa avaadyaJ chiirSNo 'Msayor anuukasyaaparasakthayos tasmaat teSaaM naavadyed yan nv eva tvaSTaanuukam abhyavamat tasmaad anuukasya naavadyed avadaana of the agniiSomiiyapazu, vidhi. ZB 3.8.3.3-32 (3.29b-32a) athaahaagniiSomaabhyaaM chaagasya haviSo 'nuubruuhiity aazraavyaahaagniiSomaabhyaaM chaagasya haviH preSyeti na prasthitam ity aaha prasute prasthitam iti /29/ antareNaardharcau yaajyaayai vasaahomaM juhoti / ito vaa ayam uurdhvo medha utthito yam asyaa imaM rasaM prajaa upajiivanty arvaaciinaM divo raso vai vasaahomo raso medho rasenaivaitad rasaM tiivriikaroti tasmaad ayaM raso 'dyamaano na kSiiyate /30/ tad yad antareNa / ardharcau yaajyaayai vasaahomaM juhotiiyaM vaa ardharco 'sau dyaur ardharco antaraa vai dyaavaapRthivii antarikSam antarikSaaya vai juhoti tasmaad antareNaardharcau yaajyaayai vasaahomaM juhoti /31/ sa juhoti / ghRtaM ghRtapaavaanaH pibata vasaaM vasaapaavaanaH pibataantarikSasya havir asi svaahety (VS 6.19a) etena vaizvadevena yajuSaa juhoti vaizvadevaM vaa antarikSaM tad yad etenemaaH prajnaaH praaNatyaz codaanatyaz caantarikSam anucaranti tena vaizvadevaM vaSaTkRte juhoti avadaana of the niruuDhapazubandha, contents. ManZS 1.8.4.41-42, 5.10-25: 4.41 disposal of uuvadhya, 4.42 cooking, 5.10 dialogue between the pratiprasthaatR and the zamitR, 5.11-15 the cooked animal is carried to the place of avadaana, 5.16 melted butter is spread in the four vessels, 5.17 a hiraNyazakala is placed in the juhuu and he orders the recitation of manotaa, 5.18, 21-23 daivata avadaanas, 5.19, 21-23 sauviSTakRta avadaanas, 5.20-23 avadaana of iDaa, 5.24 drawing of vasaa of the vasaahoma, 5.25 a hiraNyazakala is placed in the juhuu over the daivata avadaanas. avadaana of the niruuDhapazubandha, vidhi. ManZS 1.8.4.41-42, 5.10-25 (4.41-42) [uttarataH zaamitrasya] uuvadhyaM garte pravidhyati /41/ gudam aparyaavartayann avadaanaani zrapayati / savyadakSiNaani prajnaataani / zuule hRdayam /42/ avadaana of the niruuDhapazubandha, vidhi. ManZS 1.8.4.41-42, 5.10-25 (5.10-15) zRteSv avadaaneSu pratiprasthaataa pRSadaajyasya sruveNopahatya vedopayaamaH zRtaM haviH zamitaa iti pRcchati // zRtam iti pratyaaha / samayaardhe dvitiiyaM praapya tRtiiyam /10/ svaahoSmaNo 'vyathiSa ity uSmaaNam anumantrayate /11/ hRdayam avadaaneSu kRtvaa zuulaM nidadhaaty aspRzan pratiSiddhaani /12/ uttarataH parikramya juSTaM devebhya iti (MS 1.2.17 [27,2]) yathaadevataM pazum abhighaarayati /13/ vivaajinaani kRtvaantaraagniM yuupaM ca harati /14/ dakSiNataH pratiprasthaataa pancahotraa [uttarato] barhiSy upasaadati /15/ avadaana of the niruuDhapazubandha, vidhi. ManZS 1.8.4.41-42, 5.10-25 (5.16-25) upastRNaati juhvaam upabhRtiiDaapaatryaaM vasaahomahaanyaam /16/ juhvaaM hiraNyazakalam avadhaaya manotaayai hiviSo 'vadiiyamaanasyaanubruuhiity anuvaacayati /17/ utsaadato 'ngaanaaM plakSazaakhaayaa adhi svadhitinaa dvir dvir avadyati hRdayaaj jihvaayaaH kroDaat savyaat kapilalaaTaat paarzvayor yakno vRkkayor dakSiNaayaaH zroNeH puurvaardhaad gudaM tredhaa vibhajya tasyaaNiiyasaH /18/ upabhRti tryangaaNaaM sviSTakRte samavadyati dakSiNasya kapilalaaTasya puurvaardhaad gudasya madhyaat savyaayaaH zroNeH pazcaardhaat /19/ anasthiinaaM daivataanaam iDaam avadaaya yuuSeNopasincati /20/ apaam oSadhiinaaM rasa iti (MS 1.2.17 [27,4]) svadhitinaa yuuSaam aayauti /21/ tasmin medaH paryasyati /22/ tredhaavadyati juhvaam upabhRtiiDaapaatryaam /23/ vasaahomahavanyaaM reD asiiti (MS 1.2.17 [27,2]) vasaahomaM gRhiitvaa paarzvenaapidadhaati /24/ juhvaaM hiraNyazakalam avadhaayaabhighaarayati dvir upabhRtam /25/ avadaana of the niruuDhapazubandha, contents. VarZS 1.6.6.15-19, 6.24-7.10: 6.15-17 cokking, 6.18 medas is kept on a muuta, 6.19 disposal of uuvadhya, 6.24-27 dialogue between the adhvaryu and the zamitR, 6.28 cooked animal is carried to the place of the avadaana, 6.29 melted butter is spread on the four vessels and the recitation of manotaa is ordered, 7.1 daivata avadaanas, 7.2-3 the thinnest third part of the guda is of the daivata avadaana and the thickest third part is for the upayaj, 7.4 sauviSTakRta avadaanas, 7.5 fat is added to the daivata and the sauviSTakRta avadaanas, 7.6 avadaanas of the iDaa, 7.7-8 vasaa of the vasaahoma is drawn, 9-10 added parts of the iDaa. avadaana of the niruuDhapazubandha, vidhi. VarZS 1.6.6.15-19, 6.24-7.10 (6.24-29) iDaantaM kRtvaa pRSadaajyasya sruveNopahatya paraiti /24/ zRtaM haviH zamitaa iti pRcchati /25/ zRtam iti zamitaa pratyaaha /26/ samayaadhve dvitiiyam / praapya tRtiiyaM /27/ uttarato 'vasthaaya hRdayam avadhaaya juSTaM devebhya ity (MS 1.2.17 [27,2]) abhighaarya vivaajinaM kRtvaanataraa yuupaahavaniiyaav atihRtya dakSiNataH pancahotropasaadayati /28/ juhuupabhRtor vasaahomahavanyaaM samavattadhaanyaam ity upastiirya plakSazaakhaayaaM hRdayam avadhaayaaktayaavadyan manotaayai haviSo 'vadiiyamaanasyaanubruuhiiti saMpreSyati /29/ avadaana of the niruuDhapazubandha, vidhi. VarZS 1.6.6.15-19, 6.25-7.10 (6.15-19) muSTinaa zamitaa vapoddharaNam abhidhaayaasta aa vapaayaa homaat /15/ ukhaayaaM pazuM zrapayati zuule hRdayam /16/ na gudaM nirvleSayen na vaniSThum /17/ medo muuta upanahyati /18/ uuvadhyagohaM khaatvovadhyaM guuhati /19/ avadaana of the niruuDhapazubandha, vidhi. VarZS 1.6.6.15-19, 6.24-7.10 (7.1-5) hRdayasya jihvaayaaH kroDasya savyasya kapilalaaTasya paarzvayor yakno vRkkayor dakSiNasyaaH zroNyaaH gudatRtiiyam iti dvir dvir avadaaya juhvaam avadyati /1/ tridhaa gudaM vicchidyaasyaaNiiyaso devataabhyo 'vadyati /2/ sthaviSThagudasyopayaDbhyo nidadhaati /3/ dakSiNasya kapilalaaTasya puurvaardhaan madhyamaM gudatRtiiyaM savyaayaaH zroNyaa jaghanaardhaat skRt sakRt upabhRti sviSTakRte /4/ yuuSe medaH pariplaavya traidhaM vicchidya juhuupabhRtau pracchaadayati /5/ avadaana of the niruuDhapazubandha, vidhi. VarZS 1.6.6.15-19, 6.24-7.10 (7.6-10) zeSaM iDaayaam abhito daivataani hiraNyazakalaav avadyati /6/ reD asiiti (MS 1.2.17 [27,2]) svadhitinaa vasaahomaM prayauti /7/ prayutaa dveSaaMsiiti (MS 1.2.16 [27,1]) paarzvenaapas tvaa sam ariNvann iti (MS 1.2.17 [27,3]) gRhiitvaa paarzvenaapidadhaat /8/ anusuM SaD iDaaM avadyati vaniSThuM saptamam /9/ klomaanaM puriitatam iti saMkRtya vardhayitveDaaM yuuSeNopasicya pratipariitya pracarati /10/ avadaana of the niruuDhapazubandha, contents. BaudhZS 4.8-9 [122,1-123,12]: 8 [122,1-3] uttarabarhis, 8 [122,3-8] dialogue between the pratiprasthaatR and the zamitR, 8 [122,8-13] hRdaya is carried to the place of avadaana, 8 [122,13-15] the slaughtered animal, broth and iDaasuuna are carried to the place of avadaana, 8-9 [122,15-17] saMpraiSa to recite the manotaa, 9 [122,17-123,2] cutting off of daivata avadaana, 9 [122,20; 123,2-6] cutting off of sauviSTakRta avadaana, 9 [123,6-8] cutting off of samavatta avadaana or avadaana of iDaa, 9 [123,8-9] preparation of vasaahoma, 9 [123,9-12] saMmarzana of avadaanas. avadaana of the niruuDhapazubandha, vidhi. BaudhZS 4.8-9 [122,1-123,12] (8 [122,1-8]) atha saMpraiSam aahaagniid uttarabarhir upasaadaya pratiprathaataH pazau1 saMvadasvety athaiSa aagniidhraH plakSazaakhaayaam iDazuunam upaguuhati tad u2ttarabarhir bhavaty atha pratiprasthaataa pRSadaajyaM vihatya juhvaaM3 samaaniiyaantareNa caatvaalotkaraav udaGG upaniSkramya pRcchati zRtaM4 havii3H zamitar iti zamitaiSa uttarato hRdayazuulaM dhaarayaM5s tiSThati sa zRtam iti pratyaaha taM tathaieva dvitiiyam utkramya6 pRcchati taM tathaivetaraH pratyaaha taM tathaiva tRtiiyam utkramya pRcchati7 taM tathaivetaraH pratyaaha avadaana of the niruuDhapazubandha, vidhi. BaudhZS 4.8-9 [122,1-123,12] (8 [122,8-15]) atha zamitur hRdayazuulam aadaaya tena hRdaya8m upatRdya taM zamitre saMpradaaya pRSadaajyena hRdayam abhighaarayati9 saM te manasaa manaH saM praaNena praaNo juSTaM devebhyo havyaM ghRta10vat svaaheti (TS 1.3.10.a) viyuuH kRtvaa haratety uktvaitenaiva yathetam etya catasRSuupa11stRNiite juhuupabhRtor iDaadhaane yasmiMz ca vasaahomaM grahiiSyan bha12vaty aaharanti taM pazum antareNa caatvaalotkaraav antareNa yuupaM13 caahavaniiyaM copaatihRtya taM dakSiNataH pancahotraasaadayaty etenaiva14 yuur aaharanty etenaiveDasuunam avadaana of the niruuDhapazubandha, vidhi. BaudhZS 4.8-9 [122,1-123,12] (8-9 [122,15-123,6]) atha plakSazaakhaayaaM hRdayaM nidhaaya15 svadhitinaa tasyaagre 'vadyann aaha /8/16 manotaayai haviSo 'vadiiyamaanasyaanubruuhiiti (TS 6.3.10.3) hRdayasyaivaagre17 dvir avadyaty atha jihvaayaa atha vakSaso 'tha tanimno 'tha vRkyayo18r atha savyasya doSNo 'tha dakSiNasya paarzvasyaatha savyasyaaatha dakSiNaayai19 zroNer adhyuddhyai traidhaM gudaM kRtvaaNimat sviSTakRte nidadhaati20 sthavimad upayaDbhyo madhyaM dvaidhaM kRtvaa juhvaam avadadhaaty atha vRkyamedo123,1 yuuSann avadhaaya tena juhuuM prorNoti yuuSNopasincaty abhighaarayaty a2thopabhRti sviSTakRte sarveSaaM tryangaaNaaM sakRt sakRt samavadyati3 sakRd dakSiNasya doSNaH pizitaM pracchidyaavadadhaati sakRt savyaayai4 zroNer aNimad gudasyaatha vRkyamedo yuuSann avadhaaya tenopabhRtaM5 prorNoti yuuSNopasincati dvir abhighaarayaty. avadaana of the niruuDhapazubandha, vidhi. BaudhZS 4.8-9 [122,1-123,12] (9 [123,6-12]) atha hRdayaM jihvaaM6 vakSas tanima matasnau vaniSThum iDaapaatryaaM samavadhaaya yuuSNopa7sincaty abhighaarayaty atha kaMse vaa camase vaa vasaahomaM gRhNaati yuuSNopasincaty abhighaarayaty atha pazor avadaanaani saMmRzaty aindraH praaNo9 ange ange nidedhyad aindro 'paano ange ange vibobhuvad (TS 1.3.10.c) deva tvaSTa10r bhuuri te saMsametu vizvaruupaa yat salakSmaano bhavatha / devatraa11 yantam avase sakhaayo 'nu tvaa maataa pitaro madantv ity (TS 1.3.10.d). avadaana of the niruuDhapazubandha, vidhi. BharZS 7.17.5-8a, 17.17-20.2 (17.5-8a) haviSkRtaa vaacaM visRjya pazuM vizaasti /5/ gudaM maa nirveSiiH / vaniSThuM maa nirvleSiiH / adhyuddhiM klomaanaM pliihaanaM puriitataM medaH samavadhaatavai iti saMpreSyati /6/ kumbhyaaM pazuM zrapayanti /7/ zuulena hRdayaM nihatya ... /8/(niruuDhapazubandha, avadaana, cooking) avadaana of the niruuDhapazubandha, contents. BharZS 7.17.5-8a, 17.17-20.2: 17.5-6 dissection, 17.7-8a cooking, 17.17-18.3 dialogue between the adhvaryu and the zamitR, 18.4-7 cooked parts are carried to the southern vedizroNi, 18.8-9 a plakSazaakhaa is used as the uttarabarhis, 18.10 melted butter is spread on the four vessels, 18.11 saMpraiSa for the recitation of the manotaa, 18.12-19.3 daivata avadaana, 19.4 sauviSTakRta avadaana, 19.5-7 how to cut off guda, 8-9 other items for the sauvisTakRta avadaana, 19.5-7, 10-11 avadaana of iDaa, 19.12-20.2 drawing of vasaa of the vasaahoma. avadaana of the niruuDhapazubandha, vidhi. BharZS 7.17.5-8a, 17.17-20.2 (17.17-18.7) juhvaa pRSadaajyasyopahatya triH pRcchati /17.17/ zRtaM havii3H zamitaH iti (TS 6.3.10.1) /18.1/ zRtam iti zamitaa triH pratyaaha /2/ triH pracyute hRdayam uttamaM karoti /3/ uttarataH pariitya pRSadaajyena hRdayam abhighaarayati saM te manasaa manaH saM praaNena praaNo juSTaM devebhyaH / indraagnibhyaaM havyaM ghRtavat svaahaa iti /4/ svaahoSmaNo 'vyathiSyai ity uuSmaaNam udyantam abhimantrayate /5/ yadi pazuM vimathniirann evam evaabhimantrayet /6/ aajyena pazuM saaMnaayyavad abhighaarya tathodvaasyaantareNa caatvaalotkaraav antareNa yuupaM caahavaniiyaM ca pazum atyaahRtya dakSiNasyaaM vedizroNyaaM pancahotraa saadayati /7/ avadaana of the niruuDhapazubandha, vidhi. BharZS 7.17.5-8a, 17.17-20.2 (18.8-19.4) plakSazaakhottarabarhir bhavati /8/ tasyaa madhyam angaanaam avadyati /9/ catasRSuupastRNiite juhuupabhRtoH samavattadhaanyaaM paatryaaM vasaahomahavanyaaM sruci /10/ saMpreSyati manotaayai haviSo 'vadiiyamaanasyaanubruuhi iti (TS 6.3.10.3) /11/ hRdayasyaagre 'vadyati / atha jihvaayaa atha savyasya doSNo 'tha paarzvayor atha yakno 'tha vRkkayor atha dakSiNaayaaH zroNer atha gudasya /12/ dvir ekaikasyaavadyati /13/ api vaa trayaaNaam mukhyaanaam anupuurvam avadaaya yathaakaamam uttareSaam avadyati /19.1/ yuuSe medo 'vadaaya medasaa juhuuM prorNoti /2/ upariSTaad dhiraNyazakalaM nidhaayaabhighaarayati /3/ tryangaaNi pratyabhighaaryopabhRti tryangaaNaaM sviSTakRte sakRt sakRd avadyati dakSiNasya doSNaH savyaayaaH zroNer gudakaaNDam iti /4/ avadaana of the niruuDhapazubandha, vidhi. BharZS 7.17.5-8a, 17.17-20.2 (19.5-11) purastaad eva gudaM dvaidhaM kRtvaa sthavimad upayaDbhyo nidadhaati /5/ aNimat traidhaM karoti /6/ tasya madhyamaM juhvaaM dvaidhaM kRtvaavadadhaati sthaviSTham upabhRty aNiSTham iDaayaaM dvaidhaM kRtvaa /7/ yuuSe medo 'vadhaaya medasopabhRtaM prorNoti /8/ upariSTaad dhiraNyazakalaM nidhaaya dvir abhighaarayati /9/ paatryaam iDaaM samavadyati hRdayaaj jihvaayaa yakno vRkkayor gudaad vaniSThoH saptamaat /10/ atraiva dakSiNaaM zroNim adhyuddhiM klomaanaM pliihaanaM puriitataM meda ity anvavadhaaya yuuSNopasicyaabhighaarayati /11/ avadaana of the niruuDhapazubandha, vidhi. BharZS 7.17.5-8a, 17.17-20.2 (19.12-20.2) yuuSNo vasaahomaM gRhNaati /12/ svadhitinaa dhaaraaM prayauti /13/ sakRc caturavadaanasya dviH pancaavadaanasya /14/ abhighaarya yaani caavattaani yaani caanavattaani zRtaM caazRtaM ca sarvaM pazuM saMnidhaayaabhimRzati aindraH praaNo ange ange nidedhyaat iti (TS 1.3.10.c(a)) /15/ paarzvena vasaahomaM prayauti zriir asy (TS 1.3.10.e) agnis tvaa zriiNaatu iti (TS 1.3.10.f) /20.1/ athainaam etenaiva paarzvenaapidadhaati svaahoSmaNo 'vyathiSyai iti /2/ avadaana of the niruuDhapazubandha, contents. ApZS 7.22.5-9, 23.3b-25.7: 22.5-8 dissection, 25.9 dissected parts of the animal are placed in a kumbhii and the heart is cooked on the zaamitra, 23.3b-6 three dialogues between the adhvaryu and the zamitR, 23.7 the pRSadaajya is poured over the cooked heart, 23.8 melted butter is poured over the cooked parts of the animal, 23.9 the hot vapor is addressed, 23.10-11 cooked animal and the heart are carried from the zaamitra to the southern vedizroNi, 23.12-24.1 saMpraiSa for the recitation of manotaa (RV 6.1.1-13), 24.2-5 daivata avadaanas are cut off and placed in the juhuu and sauviSTakRta avadaanas are cut off and placed in the upabhRt, avadaana of the niruuDhapazubandha, contents. ApZS 7.22.5-9, 23.3b-25.7: 24.6-7 how to cut off parts of the guda for the daivata avadaanas, sauviSTakRta avadaanas and iDaa/samavatta, 24.10-12 seven parts of the iDaa are cut off, iDaa is increased by the boneless parts, the right lung, spleen and pericardium are added and broth is poured over them and butter is poured, 25.1-5 vasaa for the vasaahoma is drawn into the vasaahomahavanii, 25.6-7 anavadaaniiyas, pazusaMmarzana. avadaana of the niruuDhapazubandha, vidhi. ApZS 7.22.5-9; 23.3b-25.7 (22.5-9) haviSkRtaa vaacaM visRjya pazuM vizaasti /5/ hRdayaM jihvaa vakSo yakRd vRkyau savyaM dor ubhe paarzve dakSiNaa zroNir gudatRtiiyam iti daivataani / dakSiNaM doH savyaa zroNir gudatRtiiyam iti sauviSTakRtaani / klomaanaM pliihaanaM puriitataM vaniSThum adhyuudhniiM medo jaaghaniim ity uddharati /6/ gudaM maa nirvleSiir iti saMpreSyati /7/ maa viparyaasta ity artho bhavati /8/ udakpavitre kumbhyaaM pazum avadhaaya zuule praNiikSya hRdayaM zaamitre zrapayati /9/ avadaana of the niruuDhapazubandha, vidhi. ApZS 7.22.5-9; 23.3b-25.7 (23.3b-10) ... sruveNa pRSadaajyasyopahatya vedenopayamya triH pRcchati zRtaM haviiH3 zamitar iti /3/ zRtam itiitaraH pratyaaha /4/ ardhaadhve dvitiiyaM praapya tRtiiyam /5/ puuSaa maa pazupaaH paatv iti prathame 'bhipravrajati / puuSaa maa pathipaaH paatv iti dvitiiye / puuSaa maadhipaaH paatv iti tRtiiye /6/ zuulaat pravRhya hRdayaM kumbhyaam avadhaaya saM te manasaa mana iti (TS 1.3.10.a, b) pRSajaajyena hRdayam abhighaarayaty uttarataH parikramya /7/ aajyena pazum yas ta aatmaa pazuSu praviSTa iti (TB 3.7.5.3, see ApZS 2.10.5) /8/ svaahoSmaNe vyathiSyaa ity udyantam uuSmaaNam anumantrayate /9/ pazuM haran paarzvato hRdayazuulaM dhaarayaty anupaspRzann aatmaanam itaraaMz ca /10/ avadaana of the niruuDhapazubandha, vidhi. ApZS 7.22.5-9; 23.3b-25.7 (23.11-24.5) antaraa yuupam aahavaniiyaM ca dakSiNaatihRtya pancahotraa SaDDhotraa vaa dakSiNasyaaM vedizroNyaam aasaadya catasRSuupastRNiite juhuupabhRtor vasaahomahavanyaaM samavattadhaanyaam iti /11/ juhuupabhRtor hiraNyazakalaav avadhaaya barhiSi plakSazaakhaayaam avadaanaany avadyan saMpreSyati /12/ manotaayai haviSo 'vadiiyamaanasyaanubruuhiiti (TS 6.3.10.3) /24.1/ hRdayasyaagre 'vadyati / atha jihvaayaa atha vakSaso yaathaakaamiitareSaam /2/ madhyato gudasyaavadyatiity uktam /3/ yathoddhRtaM vaa /4/ daivataanaaM dvir dvir avadaaya juhvaam avadadhaati / upabhRti sauviSTakRtaanaaM sakRt sakRt /5/ avadaana of the niruuDhapazubandha, vidhi. ApZS 7.22.5-9; 23.3b-25.7 (24.6-9) gudaM traidhaM vibhajya sthavimad upayaDbhyo nidhaaya madhyamaM dvaidhaM vibhajya daivateSv avadadhaati / animat sauviSTakRteSu /6/ api vaa dvaidhaM vibhajya sthavimad upayaDbhyo nidhaayetarat traidhaM vibhajya madhayamaM dvaidhaM vibhajya daivateSv avadadhaati / aNimat sauviSTakRteSu sthaviSTham iDaayaam /7/ tredhaa medo 'vadyati dvibhaagaM srucos tRtiiyaM samavattadhaanyaam /8/ yuuSe medo 'vadhaaya medasaa srucau praavRtya hiraNyazakalaav upariSTaat kRtvaabhighaarayati /9/ avadaana of the niruuDhapazubandha, vidhi. ApZS 7.22.5-9; 23.3b-25.7 (24.10-12) samavattadhaanyaaM SaDaadyaaniiDaam avadyati vaniSThuM saptamam / SaDbhyo vaa vaniSThoH saptamaat /10/ anasthibhir iDaaM vardhayati /11/ klomaanaM pliihiinaM puriitatam ity anvavadhaaya yuuSNopasicyaabhighaarayati /12/ avadaana of the niruuDhapazubandha, vidhi. ApZS 7.22.5-9; 23.3b-25.7 (25.1-5) apaaM tvauSadhiinaaM rasaM gRhNaamiiti vasaahomahavanyaaM vasaahomaM gRhNaati /1/ svadhitinaa dhaaraaM chinatti /2/ dviH pancaavattinaH /3/ zriir asiiti (TS 1.3.10.e-g) paarzvena vasaahomaM prayauti /4/ vaatasya tvaa dhrajyaa iti (TS 1.3.10.h) tenaivaapidadhaati / svadhitinaa vaa prayauti / svadhitinaapidadhaatiity eke /5/ avadaana of the niruuDhapazubandha, vidhi. ApZS 7.22.5-9; 23.3b-25.7 (25.6-7) atha yan na ziirSNo 'vadyati naaMsayor naaNuukasya naaparasakthyor anavadaaniiyaani /6/ taani zRtaiH saMnidhaaya saMmRzaty aindraH praaNo ange anga iti (TS 1.3.10.c(a)) /7/ avadaana of the niruuDhapazubandha, contents. HirZS 4.4.47-65, 4.4.73-79, 4.5.1-11 [432-434, 435-438]: 4.47-62 dissection (4.48-56, 58 daivata avadaana, 4.57-58 sauviSTakRta avadaana, 4.59-62 avadaana of iDaa), 4.63-64 cooking, 4.65 disposal of zakRt, ... , 4.73 dialogue between the adhvaryu and the zamitR, 4.74-79 treatment of hRdaya, 5.1 aajya is spread in the sacrificial vessels, 5.2 saMpraiSa to manotaa, 5.3-5 the cutting off of the daivata avadaanas, 5.6-8 how to cut off the guda, 5.9-10 cutting off of the sauviSTakRta avadaana, 11 cutting off of iDaa. avadaana of the niruuDhapazubandha, vidhi. HirZS 4.4.47-65, 4.4.73-79, 4.5.1-11 [432-434, 435-438] (4.4.47-65 [432-434]) tasya haviSkRtaa vaacaM visRjya vizaasti /47/ hRdayam /48/ jihvaa /49/ vakSaH /50/ stanima /51/ matasne /52/ paarzve /53/ savyaM doH /54/ dakSiNaa ca zroNiH /55/[432] daivataani /56/ dakSiNaM doH savyaa ca zroNiH sauviSTakRte /57/ gudaH saadhaaraNaH /58/ gudaM maa nirvleSiiH klomaanaM pliihaanaM puriitataM medaH samavadhaatavaa iti saMpreSyati /59/ na gudaM nirvliSati na vaniSThuM nirbhujati /60/ adhyuddhiM jaaghaniiM vaniSThuM caanvavadadhaati /61/ yad anyac ca medhyaM manyate /62/ kumbhyaaM pazuM samavadhaaya zrapayati /63/ zuulena paarzvato hRdayam /64/[433] uuvadhyagohaM paarthivaM khaatvaa tatra zakRt saMpravidhyati /65/ avadaana of the niruuDhapazubandha, vidhi. HirZS 4.4.47-65, 4.4.73-79, 4.5.1-11 [432-434, 435-438] (4.4.73-4.5.5 [436]) zRtaM havii3H zamitar ity abhikramya triH pRcchati zRtam iti zamitaa triH pratyaaha /73/ uttarataH parikramya zuulaad hRdayaM pravRhya kumbhyaam avadadhaati /74/ saM te manasaa mana iti (TS 1.3.10.a) pRSadaajyena hRdayam abhighaarayati /75/ svaahSsmaNo 'vyathiSyaa ity uuSmaaNam udyantam anumantrayate /76/ yas ta aatmaa pazuSu praviSTa ity (TB 3.7.5.3) aajyena pazum abhighaarya /77/ yena vapaaM tena hRtvaa yatra vapaa tatra pancahotraasaadayati /78/[435] hRdayazuulaM prajnaataM nidadhaati /79/ juhuupabhRtor vasaahomahavanyaaM samavattadhaanyaaM copastRNiite /4.5.1/ juhuupabhRtor hiraNyazakalaav avadhaaya manotaayai haviSo 'vadiiyamaanasyaanubruuhiiti (TS 6.3.10.3) saMpreSyati /2/ plakSazaakhaayaam aktayaa dhaarayaa daivataanaaM dvir dvir avadyati /3/ hRdayasyaagre 'vadyaty atha jihvaayaa atha vakSasa ity eteSaam anupuurvam avadaaya /4/ yathaakaamam uttareSaam avadyati /5/[436]HirZS 4.5.3 plakSazaakhaayaam aktayaa dhaarayaa daivataanaaM dvir dvir avadyati /3/ avadaana of the niruuDhapazubandha, vidhi. HirZS 4.4.47-65, 4.4.73-79, 4.5.1-11 [432-434, 435-438] (4.5.6-4.5.11 [437-438]) purastaac chroNer gudasyaavadyaty upariSTaad vaa /6/ gudaM dvaidhaM karoti sthaviiya upayaDbhyo nidadhaati /7/ aNiiyas traidhaM kRtvaa tasya madhyamaM gudakaaNDaM dvaidhaM vibhajya daivateSv avadyati /8/ upabhRti mahat tryangayor avadyaty avaziSTayoz ca gudakaaNDayor anyatarat /9/ tredhaa medaH kRtvaa yuuSe 'vadhaaya tRtiiyena juhuuM pracchaadayati tRtiiyenopabhRtam /10/ samavattadhaanyaaM hRdayaM jihvaaM vakSaH stanimamatasne[437] avaziSTaM ca gudakaaNDaM tRtiiyaM ca medaso vaniSThuM saptamaM yadi zRto bhavaty anasthibhir iDaaM vardhayati /11/ avadaana of the niruuDhapazubandha, contents. VaikhZS 10.17, 18-19 [116,2-10; 117,2-118,12]: 17 [116,2-8] dissection (17 [116,3-4] daivata avadaana, 17 [116,4-5] sauviSTakRta avadaana, 17 [116,5-8] avadaana of iDaa), 17 [116,8-9] cooking on the zaamitra, 17 [116,9-10] disposal of zakRt and blood, 18 [117,2-4] dialogue between the adhvaryu and the zamitR, 18 [117,4-6] hRdaya is taken out of the zuula, 18 [117,6-9] cooked animal is carried to the place of the avadaana, 18 [117,10-11] melted butter is spread in the four sacrificial vessels, 18 [117,12-13] saMpraiSa of the manotaa, 18-19 [117,13-16; 118,1-2; 3] daivata avadaana, 18-19 [117,15-118,2] how to cut off the guda, 18-19 [117,15-17; 118,1-2; 4] sauviSTakRta avadaana, 19 [118,4-7] avadaana of iDaa, 19 [118,7-8] anavadaaniiya, 19 [118,8-11] vasaa for the vasaahoma is drawn, 19 [118,11-12] on the daivata avadaana and sauviSTakRta avadaana yuuS is poured down and hiraNyazakala is placed. avadaana of the niruuDhapazubandha, vidhi. VaikhZS 10.17, 18 (17 [116,2-10]) pratiprasthaataa pazuM2 vizaasti hRdayajihvaavakSaaMsi tanima matasnuu savyaM dor ubhe3 paarzve dakSiNaa zroNir gudatRtiiyam ity ekaadaza daivataani dakSiNaM4 doH savyaa zroNir gudatRtiiyam iti sauviSTakRtaani klomaanaM5 pliihaanaM puriitataM vaniSThum adhyuddhiM medo jaaghaniim ity uddharati gudaM6 maa nirvleSiir vaniSThuM maa nirvleziir iti saMpreSyati yad yac ca medhyaM7 manyate kumbhyaaM pazuM samavadhaaya zaamitre zrapayati zuule8 hRdayam upatRdya pratapaty uuvadhyagohe zakRt saMpravidhyati lohitaM ca9 nirasyati avadaana of the niruuDhapazubandha, vidhi. VaikhZS 10.17, 18 (18 [117,2-9]) zRtaM2 haviH zamitar ity abhyaagamyaabhyaagamya triH pRcchati zRtam iti3 zamitaa triH pratyaahottarataH parikramya zuulaad dhRdayaM pravRhya4 kumbhyaam avadhaaya saM te manasaa mana iti (TS 1.3.10.a(a)) pRSadaajyena hRdayam abhi5ghaarayaty uuSmaaNam udgataM svaahoSmaNo 'vyathiSyaa ity anumantrya yas ta6 aatmaa pazuSv ity (TB 3.7.5.3) aajyena pazum abhighaarya dRMha gaa iti kumbhii7m udvaasya yuupaahavaniiyayor antareNa dakSiNaatihRtya vapaavat pancahotraa8 pazum aasaadayati SaDDhotraa vaa hRdayazuulaM surakSitaM nidadhaati9 avadaana of the niruuDhapazubandha, vidhi. VaikhZS 10.17, 18-19 (18-19 [117,10-118,4]) juhvaam upabhRti vasaahavanyaaM samavattadhaanyaaM ca catasRSv aajyenopa10stRNaati juhvaaM hiraNyazakalaM nidadhaaty upabhRti ca plakSa11zaakhaayaaM svadhiter azryaaktayaa haviSo 'vadaanaany avadyan manotaayai12 haviSo 'vadiiyamaanasyaanubruuhiiti (TS 6.3.10.3) saMpreSyati hRdayasyaagre 'vadyaty atha13 jihvaayaa atha vakSasa etad vai pazor yathaapuurvaM yathaakaama14m uttareSaam avadyati yathoddhRtyam avadyatiity eke madhyato gudasyaa15vadyati dvir dvir avadaaya daivataani juhvaaM sauviSTakRtaani sakRt sa16kRd avadaayopabhRti nidhaaya zeSaaNi samavattadhaanyaaM nidadhaati17 gudaM dvidhaa vibhajya sthaviiya upayaDbhyo nidadhaati /18/18 aNiiyas traidhaM vibhajya madhyamaM dvidhaa kRtvaa juhvaaM nidhaa118,1yaavaziSTayor anyatarat sthaviiya upabhRtiitarat samavattadhaanyaaM nidadhaati2 traidhaM medo vibhajya yuuSNy avadhaaya tRtiiyena juhuuM prorNoti3 tRtiiyenopabhRtaM ca avadaana of the niruuDhapazubandha, vidhi. VaikhZS 10.17, 18-19 (19 [118,4-12]) upastRtasamavattadhaanyaaM hRdayajihvaavakSaaMsi4 tanima matasnuu gudamedasos tRtiiyau bhaagau SaD vaniSThuM saptamaM kRtvaa5nasthibhir iDaaM vardhayati klomaanaM pliihaanaM puriitatam ity avadhaaya6 yuuSNopasincati ziirSaaMsaaNuukaaparasakthiiny anavadaaniiyaani zRtaiH7 saMnidhaayaindraH praaNa iti (TS 1.3.10.c(a)) saMmRzaty apaaM tvauSadhiinaam iti vasaahavanyaa8m upastiirya vasaaM gRhNaati zriir asiiti sravantiiM dhaaraaM svadhitinaa9 sakRc chinatti dviH pancaavattina aapaH sam ariNamm iti paarzvena10 vasaahomam apidadhaati daivateSu sauviSTakRteSv avatteSu yuuSNopasiktaM11 hiraNyazakalam avadhaayaabhighaarya. avadaana of the niruuDhapazubandha, contents. KatyZS 6.8.1-14: 1-5 the dialogue between the adhvaryu and the zamitR, 6 melted butter is poured over hRdaya and the cooked animal, 7 they are carried and the pratiprasthaatR cuts of on the plakSazaakhaas, 8 melted butter is spred on four vessels, 9-11 the cutting off of avadaanas are mentioned briefly by referring to ZB 3.8.3.15-19, 12 drawing og vasaa of the vasaahoma, 13 vasaa, the breast and boneless parts are added to the iDaapaatrii, 14a the tail and the rectum are placed in the iDaapaatrii. avadaana of the niruuDhapazubandha, vidhi. KatyZS 6.8.1-14 (1-7) zamitaaraM zaasti triH pracyaavayataat triHpracyutasya hRdayam uttamaM kurutaat yat tvaa pRchaac chRtaM haviH zamitaa3i iti zRtam ity eva bruutaan na zRtaM bhagavo na zRtaM hiiti /1/ triHpracyute hRdayaM pravRhyottamaM karoti /2/ zuulaM caabhuumau /3/ juhvaa pRSadaajyasyaadaayopaniSkramya pRchati zRtaM haviH zamitaa3riti tribhir abhikraamam /4/ prokte tad devaanaam ity aahopaaMzu /5/ saM te mana iti (VS 6.18.a(a)) hRdayam abhighaarya sarvam /6/ pazvasii vapaavad dhRtvaa dakSiNataH pratiprasthaataa vedyaaM plakSazaakhaasv avadyati /7/ avadaana of the niruuDhapazubandha, vidhi. KatyZS 6.8.1-14 juhuupabhRtor upastRNiite vasaahomahavanyaaM paatryaaM ca /8/ manotaayai haviSo 'vadiiyamaanasyaanubruuhiity ukte srucor avadyati yathoktaM dvir dviH /9/ azeSe gudatRtiiye /10/ vapaavad dhiraNyam /11/ reD asiiti (VS 6.18.b(a)) vasaaM gRhiitvaa dvir abhighaarya prayutam iti (VS 6.18.c(a)) iti paarzvena saMsRjaty asinaa vaa /12/ zeSam iDaapaatryaam aasicya kroDam anasthiini ca praasyati zroNivarjam /13/ jaaghaniigudaM nidhaayaahendraagnibhyaaM chaagasya haviSo 'nubruuhiiti /14/ avadaana in the niruuDhapazubandha, note, praayazcitta when vapaa or parts of avadaanas spill, ApZS 9.18.15. (praayazcitta, niruuDhapazubandha) avadaana note, the general rule of avadaana: he takes portion of aajya and doha with sruva and he takes portion of puroDaaza with the hand. BharZS 2.17.6 tatraiSo 'tyantapradezaH sruveNaivaajyadohayor ity avadyati hastena puroDaazasya /6/ (darzapuurNamaasa, aajyabhaaga) avanaada note, avadaana of the saumya caru: once from the southern part of it and once with the mekSaNa. KS 29.2 [169,6-7] sakRd avadyati sakRdavattaM hi pitRRNaaM yan mekSaNena dvitiiyam avadyati tenaiva6 sakRdavattaM bhavaty. (agniSToma, saumya caru) avanaada note, avadaana of the saumya caru: from the southern part of it. ApZS 13.13.18a dakSiNato 'vadaaya (agniSToma, saumya caru) avadaana note, avadaana of the raajagavii slaughtered in the pitRmedha and offered when the corpse is burnded. BaudhPS 1.4 [9,6-9], BaudhPS 1.7 [13,5-6] athainaM saMzaasty angaad a6ngaad anasthikaani pizitaani pracchidya saMchaadayanto 'pracyaavayanta ekolmukena7 zrapayata prajnaataaM vapaaM nidhatta prajnaataM hRdayaM prajnaatau ca matasnau8 prajnaataaM jihvaaM prajnaataM carma saziirSavaalapaadaM prajnaataM meda ity ... atraitaany avadaanaaniiDasuune pracchidyaudumbaryaa darvyopaghaataM juhoty a5gnaye rayimate svaahety (TA 6.1.2.i) atraiva darviim anupraharati jaghanena citaam. avadaana note, the size of the avadaana of the sviSTakRt is double quantity of the pradhaanahoma. ManZS 1.3.2.22 sviSTakRte samavadyaty uttaraardhaat sakRd dvimaatraM / dvir vaa yadi pancaavadaanasya /22/ (darzapuurNamaasa, sviSTakRt, avadaana) avadaana note, the size of the avadaanas of the pradhaanahoma, sviSTakRt, iDaa and caturdhaakaraNa becomes bigger and bigger in this order. ApZS 2.21.4 daivatasauviSTakRtaiDacaaturdhaakaaraNikaanaam uttaram uttaraM jyaayaH /4/ (darzapuurNamaasa, sviSTakRt) avadaana note, the head, the shoulders, the backbone and the hind thighs are not to be cut off. ZB 3.8.3.27, 29 ... atha yan na ziirSNo 'vadyati naaMsayor naanuukasya naaparasakthayoH /27/ ... athaasuraa avaadyaJ chiirSNo 'Msayor anuukasyaaparasakthayos tasmaat teSaaM naavadyed yan nv eva tvaSTaanuukam abhyavamat tasmaad anuukasya naavadyed ... /29/ (agniiSomiiyapazu, avadaana) avadaana note, the marrow of the ribs is not to be eaten. MS 3.10.3 [133,11-13] vizvaruupo vai tvaaSTraH pazuun abhya11vamat tasmaat pazavo vizvaruupaa abhivaanto vai pazuH puuyitas tasmaat pRSTiinaaM12 majjaa naadyaH sa vaa adhastaan na praapnod etad vai jiivaM tasmaad ado 'vadyaty. (agniiSomiiyapazu, sauviSTakRta avadaana) avadaana note, the brain in the head and the marrow in the backbone are not to be eaten, because they originated from the spittle of tvaSTR. ZB 3.8.3.11 yatra vai devaaH / agre pazum aalebhire taM tvaSTaa ziirSato 'gre 'bhyuvaamiitaivaM cin naalabherann iti tvaSTur hi pazavaH sa eSa ziirSan mastiSko 'nuukyaz ca majjaa tasmaat sa vaanta iva tvaSTaa hy etam abhyavamat tasmaat taM naazniiyaat tvaSTur hy etad abhivaantam /11/ (agniiSomiiyapazu, avadaana) avadaana note, samanta: the puroDaaza of the first deity is cut off from the eastern part, and the puroDaaza of the last deity is cut off from the northern part, thus he cuts from all around. ApZS 19.22.9-11 pracaraNakaale puurvaardhaat prathamaaM devataaM yajati /9/ evam itaraaH pradakSiNam uttaraapavargam /10/ samantaM paryavadyatiiy (TS 2.3.7.4) uktam /11/ (kaamyeSTi, sarvapRthaa, Caland's no. 175) avadaana note, in the gRhya ritual, a paribhaaSaa. BodhGZS 5.1.35-41 pancaavattinaaM pancaavadaanaM madhyaat puurvaardhaad aparaardhaad avadyati /35/ sviSTakRta uttaraardhaat dvir avadyati /36/ zeSaM puurvavat /37/ atha bahudevatye dvitiiyam avadaanam aparaardhaad avadaaya puurvaardhaad avadyati / sarvam evam aantaat /38/ atha sviSTakRta upastiirya yaavatii devataasaMkhyaa taavad avadaanaM sakRt sakRt / zeSaM samaanam /39/ tathaa madhyaad aparaardhaat puurvaardhaad avadyati /40/ sviSTakRto dvir dvir avadyati / zeSaM samaanaM bhavati /41/ (agnimukhaprayoga) avadaana note, in the gRhya ritual, of paayasa caru in the aagrayaNa. GobhGS 3.8.13 sakRd apaam upastiirya dviz caror avadyati trir bhRguuNaam apaaM caivopariSTaat /13/ (aagrayaNa/navayajna) avadaana see azokaavadaana. avadaana see divyaavadaana. avadaana see kapiizaavadaana. avadaana see piNDapaatraavadaana. avadaanakalpalataa bibl. Hikita Hiromichi, 2001, "Bosatsu no igyou monogatari no nyoiman (avadaanakalpalataa 64) honyaku," Ningen Bunka (Aichi Gakuin Daigaku Ningen Bunka Kenkyujo Kiyou), no. 16, pp. 111-142. avadaanakalpalataa bibl. Hikita Hiromichi, 2002, "ekazRnga (Ikkaku) sen monogatari -- avadaana-kalpalataa dai 65 shou wayaku --," Aichi Gakuin Daigaku Ningenbunka Kenkyujo Kiyou, Ingenbunka, vol. 17, pp. 163-182. avadaanakalpalataa bibl. Kiyoshi Okano, 2010, "A study of the avadaanakalpalataa and the avadaanamaalaas (1): avadaanas of vidura, kaineyaka and zreSThipretiibhuuta," South Asian Classical Studies, No. 5, pp. 51-127. avadaanapramaaNa anguSThaparvamaatra. HirGZS 1.4.6 [42,3] avadaanapramaaNam anguSThaparvamaatraM3, /6/ (yajnapaatralakSaNa). avadaanasaMpad see decoration: of the puroDaaza. avadaanasaMpad AzvZS 2.6.12 ... mekSaNenaadaayaavadaanasaMpadaa juhuyaat ... /12/ Comm.: avadaanasaMpan naama upastaraNaM dviravadaanaM haviSaabhighaaranaM pratyabhighaaraNaM ca tayetthaMbhuutaM juhuyaat. (piNDapitRyajna) avadaanazataka edition. avadaanazataka: A century of edifying tales belonging to the hiinayaana, ed. by J.S. Speyer, reprint of 1958, The Hague: Mouton & Co. avadhaaraNa (?) naarada puraaNa 2.61.63c tato 'rcayed guruM bhaktyaa puSpavastraanulepanaiH /61/ naanayor antaraM yasmaad vidyate vidhinandini / devasyopari kurviita maNDapaM susamaahitaH /62/ naanaapuSpaiH suvizadaM vicitraM maNDalaM puraH / kRtvaavadhaaraNaM pazcaaj jaagaraM kaarayen nizi /63/ kathaaM ca vaasudevasya giitikaaM caapi kaaraye / dhyaayan paThan stuvan devaM praNayed rajaniiM budhaH /64/ (purusottamakSetramaahaatmya, puujaa of puruSottama) ava-dhuu- ZB 1.1.4.4 atha kRSNaajinam aadatte zarmaasiiti carma vaa etat kRSNasya tad asya tan maanuSaM zarma devatraa tasmaad aaha zarmaasiiti tad avadhuunoty avadhuutaM rakSo 'vadhuutaa araataya iti tan naaSTraa evaitad rakSaaMSy ato 'pahanti. (darzapuurNamaasa) ava-dhuu- ApZS 1.19.3 ... devasya tvaa savituH prasava iti kRSNaajinam aadaayaavadhuutaM rakSo 'vadhuutaa araataya ity utkare trir avadhuunoty uurdhvagriivaM bahiSTaadvizasanam /3/ (darzapuurNamaasa) ava-dhuu- KS 11.10 [158,7-8] ye devaa divibhaagaa iti kRSNaajinam avadhuunoti dizaz caiva devataaz ca tarpayaty atho ima evaasya lokaa abhiiSTaaH priitaa bhavanti. (kaariiriiSTi) ava-dhuu- TS 2.4.10.3 ye devaa divibhaagaa iti kRSNaajinam avadhuunotiima evaasmai lokaaH priitaa abhiiSTaa bhavanti /3/ (kaariiriiSTi) ava-dhuu- ManZS 5.2.6.18 ye devaa divibhaagaaH stheti barhiSi kRSNaajinam avadhuunoti /18/ (kaariiriiSTi) ava-dhuu- BaudhZS 13.40 (40 [148,4-5] athaantarvedi tiSThan kRSNaajinam avadhuunoti ye devaa divibhaagaa ity aantaad anuvaakasya. (kaariiriiSTi) ava-dhuu- ApZS 19.27.11 ye devaa divibhaagaa ity upary aahavaniiye kRSNaajinam avadhuunoty uurdhvagriivaM bahiSTaadvizasanam /11/ (kaariiriiSTi) avadhuutagiitaa edition and translation. Sri Jaya Chamarajendra Bahadur, dattaatreya - The Way and the Goal, London 1957 (Reprint 1982). LTT. avadhuutagiitaa edition. Prahlad Das Bharatiya, avadhuuta giitaa, bhaaSaa Tiikaa, Mathura 2032 (= 1975). LTT. avadhuutagiitaa edition and translation. Shankar mokashi-Punekar, Avadhoota Gita, with English translation by Shree Purohit Swami, New Delhi 1979. LTT. avadhuutagiitaa edition and translation. Swami Chetananda, Avadhuta Gita - The Song of the Ever-Free by Dattatreya Avadhuta, translated from the Sanskrit with notes and introduction, Calcutta 1984. LTT. avadhuutagiitaa edition. svaamii zrii paramaananda, zriidattaatreyaviracitaa avadhuutagiitaa, bhaaSaaTiikaasahitaa, (Reprint, Bombay: Khemaraja Srikrishnadasa Prakashan, 1998). LTT. [K17:1061] avadhuutagiitaa edition and translation. avadhuutagiitaa, Sanskrit-deutch, ed. Peter Thomi, Wichtrach: Institut fuer Indologie, 1996. LTT. [K17:763] avadhuutagiitaa edition and translation. Dattatreya's Song of the Avadhut, an English translation of the Avadhut Gita, with Sanskrit transliteration by S. Abhayananda, Sri Garib Dass Oriental Series, 255, Delhi: Sri Satguru Publications, 2000. [K31:208] LTT. avadhuutagiitaa translation. Kannoo Mal, The avadhuuta giitaa of dattaatreya, translated with an exhaustive introduction, Madras 1920. avadhuutagiitaa translation. Hari Prasad Shastri, Avadhut Gita by Mahatma Dattatreya, translated and introduction, London 1934 (1968). avadhuutagiitaa translation. Swami Ashokananda, avadhuuta giitaa - Song of the Free, translated and annotated, Madras 1988. avadhuutagiitaa bibl. G. Tucci, 1930, "Animadversiones Indicae. 4. The gorakSasaMhitaa and the avadhuutagiitaa," the Journal and Proceedings of the Asiatic Society of Bengal XXVI (repr. in Opera Monora, parte I (Roma), 1971, pp. 205-207. (A brief survey of the contents of the avadhuutagiitaa.) avadhuutezvarazivaavataaracaritra ziva puraaNa 3.30 (1-44). pariikSaa. utpatti of jalaMdhara: 36-38. avadhya see invincible. avadhya see siddhi. avadhya to become avadhya. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [692,21-22] paracakradaNDaM saptavaaraan parijapya nikSeptavyam / avadhyo bhavati / avadhya to become avadhya by all naagas. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [709,25-27]. avadhya to become avadhya by zatrus. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [706,2-3]. avadhya to become a vidyaadhara who is kaamaruupin, can hear a sound from 1000 yojanas and avadhya by all vidyaadharas. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [700,10-17]. avagaahana in the rite of antarakalpa. ManGS 1.5.2 darbhamayaM vaasaH paridhaayaacamyaapaaM naptra iti (MS 2.6.13 [72,8-73,7]?) tiire japitvaapo 'vagaahya oM bhuur bhuvaH svas tat savitur iti /2/ darbhapaaNis triH saavitriim adhiite triiMz caadito 'nuvaakaan /3/ avagaahana different results according to the depths of avagaahana. saamavidhaana 3.2.7-10 vairuupaaSTakaM nityaM prayunjaano lakSmiiM juSate /7/ antyaM vaa jaanudaghna udake tiSThan /8/ naabhidaghne dhaanyaM kakSadaghne pazuun aasyadaghne putraan graamaM ca /9/ anapekSito vaasakRd giitvottiirNaH sahasram labhate /10/ avagaahana aMsamaatra, in a rite to obtain dazamaaSaka or suvarNasahasra. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [672,7-10] zuklapratipadam aarabhya ahoraatroSitaH samudragaaminiM nadiiM aMsamaatram udakam avatiirya jaatiipuSpaaNaaM dazasahasraaNi pravaahayet / dazamaaSakaM labhate suvarNasahasraM vaa / avagaahana aMsamaatra, in a rite to become a siddha. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [678,24-26] gangaayaam aMsamaatram avatiirya lakSaM japet yaavad aadityamaNDalaM dRzyati / tataH bhagavaan siddho bhavati / yadi na pazyati na sidhyati / avagaahana aMsamaatra, in a rite to be skilled in vaziikaraNa, antardhaana and zilaadi prayoga. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [691,8-9] saktubhakSaH nadyaam aMsamaatram udakam avatiirya lakSaM japet / vaziikaraNa antardhaanaH(>antardhaane??) zilaadiSu prayogeSu susamartho bhavati / avagaahana jaanumaatra, in the praayazcitta when one touches suraa. kulaarNavatantra 128 aajaanubhyaM bhaven magno jale copavased ahaH / uurdhva naabhes triraatraM tu madyasya sparzane vidhiH /128/ avagaahana kaTiimaatra, in a rite to obtain a great amount of ratna from a miraculous kanyaa who appears from a river. amoghapaazakalparaaja 44b,1-2 [59,17-23] puurNapancadazyaam ahoraatroSite samudragaaminyaa (44a,1) nadyaaM kaTiimaatram avatiirya aSTottarazataM japya sarSapaM japya ekaviMzativaaraa parijapya tatra nadyo krodhana taaDayitavya tato udakamadhyaaM kanyaa nirgacchati / prabhuutaratnaani dadaati / gRhiitvaa ardhabhaagaM ratnatraye puujayitavya aaryaavalokitezvarapuujaa kartavyaa / (aahutividhi) avagaahana kaTiimaatra, in a rite something?? manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [672,22-24] samudragaamnyaaM nadyaaM kaTiimaatram udakam avatiirya dazasahasraaNi nivedayet / ye taam jighrati / vaamahastena muSTiM baddhvaa lakSaM japet / tataH siddho bhavati / muktvaa dRzyati(>pazyati??) / avagaahana naabhimaatra. GobhGS 4.5.26 paurNamaasyaaM raatraav avidaasini hrade naabhimaatram avagaahyaakSatataNDulaan RganteSv aasyena juhuyaat svaahety udake /26/ (paarthiva) avagaahana naabhimaatra, in a rite to obtain one hundred diinaaras and one hundred cows from a maaNDalika raajan. AVPZ 36.26.1-3 lakSajaapottaraM gatvaa nadiim udadhigaaminiim / vaalukaasthaNDile lingaM tanmayaM tajjasadmani /26.1/ padmaaSTakam aahRtya puujayitvaa vidhaanataH / udake naabhimaatre ca suprabhaataM punar japet /26.2/ tato maaNDaliko raajaa diinaaraaNaaM gavaaM zatam / praNamya zraddhayaa tasmai dadyaad uddhara maam iti /26.3/ avagaahana naabhimaatra, in a rite to obtain a vastrayuga worth five diinaaras. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [673,19-21] puurNamaasyaaM triraatroSito naabhimaatram udakam avatiirya zuklapuSpaanaam aSTazataM nivedayet / pancadiinaaramuulyaM vastrayugaM labhate / avagaahana naabhimaatra, in the praayazcitta when one touches suraa. kulaarNavatantra 128 aajaanubhyaM bhaven magno jale copavased ahaH / uurdhva naabhes triraatraM tu madyasya sparzane vidhiH /128/ avagaaNa a country ruled by ketu. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.37ab giridurgapahlavazvetahuuNacolaavagaaNamaruciinaaH / ava-gam- see apa-rudh- for the main information. ava-gam- see restoration of a king. ava-gam- to return, of an expelled king. W. Rau, 1957, Staat und Gesellschaft, p. 129. ava-gam- a suukta for the restoration of a king. AV 5.3. ava-gam- AB 8.10.7 yady u vaa enam upadhaaved raaSTraad aparudhyamaanas tathaa me kuru yathaaham idaM raaSTraM punar avagacchaaniity etaam evainaM dizam upaniSkramayet tathaa ha raaSTraM punar avagacchati. (aparaajitaa diz) ava-gam- for cases when one wants to expell a king or when one wants to restore the expelled king. JB 1.79. ava-gam- cf. arthazaastra 9.7.36 dRSTaa hi jiivataH punar aavRttir yathaa suyaatrodayanaabhyaam // avagamayitaaraH :: aadityaaH. MS 2.2.1 [15,5]. avagamayitaaraH :: aadityaaH. TS 2.3.1.1. avaghaTarika a musical instrument. ZankhZS 17.3.12 ghaaTakarkariir avaghaTarikaaH kaaNDaviiNaaH picchoraa iti patny upakalpayanti /12/ upamukhena picchoraM vaadayet /13/ vaadanena kaaNDaviiNaam /14/ taaM ghaaTariir ity aacakSate /15/ yaa ghaaTarii mRduM vaadayet saaraatiH syaat /16/ dviSantaM janayet /17/ (mahaavrata) avaghaTTana see jalaavaghaTTana. ava-ghRS- a ritual act: vriihi and yava are rubbed with a gold in the jaatakarma. JaimGS 1.8 [7,8] praak stanapraazanaad vriihiM ca yavaM ca jaataruupeNaavaghRSyedam annam iti praazayed idam annam ayaM rasa idaM praaNenaamRtaM saha pRthivii te maataa dyauH pitaa jiivaahi zaradaH zaraM pazyaahi zaradaH zatam iti. avaghra "touching slightly". ApZS 2.13.10end viSNo sthaanam asiity (TS 1.1.12.h) avatiSThate /9/ antarvedi dakSiNaH paado bhavaty avaghraH savyaH /10/ (darzapuurNamaasa, aaghaarau) rudradatta hereon: dakSiNaavaghraH savyaH / tatpaarSNisaMspRSTaangulir ity arthaH // ava-ghraa- see ghraaNa. ava-ghraa- see smelling. avaghreNa see smelling. avagraaha a way to recite a mantra: saayaNa on AB 2.19.7 avagraahaM tasmiMs tasminn ardharce paade vaavagRhyaavagRhya punaH punar avasaanaM kRtvaa. avaguNThanii mudraa tantraraajatantra 4.36-37 RjutarjanimuSTibhyaaM karaabhyaaM paarzvabhuumitaH / vyatyasyaupakaraabhraantyopakrame tau nivezayet /36/ eSaavaguNThanii mudraa saMnidhaapakarii punaH mudraanjalis tu vijneyaa prasRtaa mukulaapi vaa /37/ avahakaDaacakra txt. riSTasamuccaya 238-240ab. avahanana see phaliikaraNa. avahaTTha a term to denote a stage of the development of the language after the apabhraMza, Jayakanta Mishra, 1976, History of maithili literature, p. 52-55. avahata vriihi used to cook caru in the pitRmedha. BharPS 1.2.4 apareNaahavaniiyaM pratiiciis tisra ulaparaajiiH stiirtvaaparaapaavam avahataanaaM vriihiiNaam anvaahaaryapacane tuuSNiim upacaritaM caruM zrapayati /4/ (pitRmedha) avahitapaaNi see apihitapaaNi. avahitapaaNi a snaatakadharma: not to go alone, nor being naked, nor with veiled hands. KausGS 3.11.12 naikaz caret /12/ na nagnaH /13/ naavahitapaaNiH /14/ avaiSNava vRddhahaariitasaMhitaa 1 [199,2-6]; [200,1-17]; 2 [207,18-22]. ava-i- PW. 3) schauen auf, betrachten. ava-i- the rakSases peep yajna through a chink. MS 4.5.1 [63,11-13] anyaste 'sya yajne kriyate yad vai yajnasyaa11ntaryanti tac chidraM tad anu rakSaaMsi yajnam avayanty aapo vai rakSoghniir apo ra12kSaaMsi na taranti yad apaH pariharanti rakSasaam ananvavaayaaya. (vasatiivarii, drawing from a river) ava-ji- of yajna by rakSas. MS 3.10.6 [138,9-11] yuupaH purastaan mii9yate yad agreNa yuupaM pazuM hareyus tad anu rakSaaMsi yajnam avajayeyur antaraagniM ca10 yuupaM ca hRtyo rakSasaam ananvavajayaaya // (agniSToma, upayaj with eleven pieces of guda) avakaa PW. f. eine grasaehnliche Sumpfpflanze, Blyxa octandra Rich., sonst gewoehnlich zaivaala genannt. avakaa avakaa is ulba of oSadhis. AV 8.7.9a avakolbaa udakaatmaana oSadhayah / vyRSantu duritaM tiikSNazRngyaH /9/ avakaa :: agner vaizvaanarasya yoni. KS 21.3 [40,8-9] (agnicayana). avakaa :: apaaM zara. KS 21.7 [46,2-3] apaaM vaa etac charo yad avakaa (agnicayana). avakaa :: apaaM zara. TS 5.4.4.2-3 (agnicayana). avakaa used in the agnicayana. KS 21.3 [40,8-10] avakaam upadhaayeSTakaam upadadhaaty agner vaa eSaa vaizvaa8narasya yonir yad avakaa sva evainaa yonaa upadadhaati zaantyaa anuddaahaa9yardhnoti ya evaM vidvaan etaa upadhatte. avakaa used in the agnicayana to draw over the agniciti. KS 21.7 [46,2-4] avakayaa ca vetasazaakhayaa ca vikarSaty apaaM vaa etac charo yad avakaapaam etat puSyaM yad vetasa aapaz zaantaaz zaantaabhir evaasya zucaM zamayati. avakaa used in the agnicayana to draw over the agniciti. TS 5.4.4.2-3 apaaM vaa etat puSpaM yad vetaso 'paam /2/ zaro 'vakaa vetasazaakhayaa caavakaabhiz ca vikarSaty aapo vai zaantaaH zaantaabhir evaasya zucaM zamayati. avakaa LatyZS 3.5.13-20 apa saavakaa upanidhaaya mahaanaamniibhiH stuviiran /13/ yo yaH saamaangaM bruuyaat sa udaghoSaM janayet /14/ vaacayitvaa yajamaanaM taa ninayed aastaave 'naadhRSTaasi taaM tvaa somo raajaa vanu yaam apiitaa upatiSThanta aapo ye zaakvaraa RSabhaa ye svaraajas te arSantu te varSantu te kRNvantv iSam uurjaM raayas poSam tad videyeti /15/ sam anyaa yantiiti vaa /16/ samudraM vaH prahiNomiiti vaa /17/ sarvair vaa /18/ aSThiivator avakaa upoheran /19/ chadiSi varSakaamo 'dhyaasayed iti zaaNDilyaH /20/ goSThe pazukaamaH /21/ sabhaayaaM yazaskaamaH /22/ zmazaane 'bhicaran /23/ (For the translation see Caland's note 2 on PB 13.4.8.) avakaa used in the agnicayana to bind a kuurma. ApZS 16.25.1-2 madhu vaataa Rtaayata iti tisRbhir (TS 4.2.9.g-i) dadhnaa madhumizreNa kuurmam abhyajya mahii dyauH pRthivii ca na iti (TS 4.2.9.k) purastaat svayamaatRNNaayaaH pratyancaM jiivantaM praaGmukha upadadhaati /1/ catasra aazaaH pracarantv agnaya iti (TS 5.7.8.b) vopadhaayavakaabhiH pariitaMsya jaalena pracchaadya zankubhiH pariNihatya ... . avakaa the burnt bones are put in a pattrapuTa together with avakaa and other things and placed in a karSuu. ManZS 8.21.8-9 dazaadam? avakaaM zamiiM vastraavakRtya(>vastraavakRtaM Gelder's translation) ca haridraM kSiirodakenaasthiiny abhiSicya savyakaniSThikayaa palaazavRntena caasthiini pattrapuTa praasyati /8/ dakSiNapuurvasyaaM dizi karSuuM khaatvaa vaag iti nivapet /9/ avakaa put into the gartas in the gRhakaraNa. AzvGS 2.7.14 garteSv avakaaM ziipaalaM ity avadhaapayen naasyaagnir daahuko bhavatiiti vijnaayate // avakaa put into a pit in the dahanavidhi. AzvGS 4.4.8 uttarapurastaad aahavaniiyasya jaanumaatraM gartaM khaatvaavakaaM ziipaalam ity avadhaapayet tato ha vaa eSa niSkramya sahaiva dhuumena svargaM lokam etiiti vijnaayate // avakaabhaara used to bind a kuurma in the agnicayana. BaudhZS 10.33 [30,6] athainam [i.e kuurmam] avakaabhaareNa pariveSTya. avakaabhaara used in the agnicayana to cover a living kuurma. VaikhZS 18.17 [274.14-21] madhu vaataa Rtaayata iti tisRbhir (TS 4.2.9.g-i) anucchandasaM kuurmaM dadhnaa madhumizreNaabhyanakti tam avakaabhaareNa pariveSTya purastaat svayamaatRNNaayaaH pratyancaM praaGmukho mahii dyauH pRthivii ca na iti (TS 4.2.9.k) jiivantaM kuurmam upadadhaati catasra aazaaH pracarantv agnaya iti (TS 5.7.8.b) vaa dvaabhyaam ity eke taM jaalena pariveSTya zankubhiH parinihanti. avakaavala Kashikar's translation: full of avakaa (Blyxa octandra) plants. BharZS 10.3.21 yal lomazam avakaavalaM tiirthaM tasmin snaati /21/ (agniSToma, diikSaa, snaana) avakaaza PW. m. 1) ein auf Etwas gerichteter Blick, techn. Bezeichnung einiger Sprueche, bei deren Recitation auf gewisse Gegenstaende geblickt wird. ZB 4.5.6.1 (see dvaadazaaha, avakaazacaraNa), ZB 14.1.4.1 (pravargya), ZB 14.22.2.51 (pravargya). avakaaza see avakaazacaraNa. avakaaza nakSatraaNaam avakaaza denotes the time, i.e. the night: the lotus springs up under the light of the stars, i.e., at night. MS 4.4.7 [58,17-18] indro vai vRtram ahaMs tasyeme ruu16paaNy upaitaaM citraaNiiyaM nakSatraaNy asau nakSatraaNaam vaa avakaaze pu17NDariikaM jaayate kSatrasya vaa etad ruupaM kSatrasyaiva ruupaM pratimuncate. (raajasuuya, dazapeya). (Caland's interpretation given in his note on PB 18.9.6.) avakaaza nakSatraaNaam avakaaza denotes the time, i.e. the night: the lotus springs up through the shining (the light) of the stars (and the mon). PB 18.9.6 indro vRtram ahaMs tasyeyaM citraaNy upaid ruupaaNy asau nakSatraaNaam avakaazena puNDariikaM jaayate yat puSkarasrajaM pratimuncate vRtrasyaiva tad ruupaM kSatram pratimuncate /6/ (dazapeya, raajasuuya). (Caland's interpretation.) avakaaza ManGS 2.1.5 avakaaze 'kSataan yavaan piSTvaa mantham aayauty anaalambam ikSuzalaakayaa bahulam /5/ (zaalaagnikaraNa) Commentary hereon: avakaaze upavyuSasi (Caland's note on PB 18.9.6). avakaazacaraNa see grahaavekSaNa (looking at the all grahas/soma vessels before marching to the sadas). avakaaza mantra KA 3.226-229. (M. Witzel, 2004, kaTha aaraNyaka, Critical edition with a translation into German and an introduction, p. xviii.) avakahaDaacakra A.S. Gopani, The riSTasamuccaya of durgadeva, 1945, Introduction, p. 17, 19. riSTasamuccaya 238-240. avakiirNa see avakiirNin. avakiirNa VaikhGS 6.8-9 [95,1-3] employs the word in a wider sense 'saptaraatrau hiine nityakarmaNi avakiirNo1 bhavati /8/2 athaavakiirNapraayazcittaM.' Kane 4: 112, n. 255. (praayazcitta of the brahmacaarin) avakiirNa a tiirtha, see avatiirNa. avakiirNa a tiirtha. padma puraaNa 3.27.43cd-47 avatiirNaM ca tatriva tiirthaM kurukulodvaha /43/ vipraaNaam anukampaarthaM darbhiNaa nirmitaM puraa / vratopanayanaabhyaaM vaa upavaasena vaa dvijaH /44/ kriyaamantraiz ca saMyukto braahmaNaH syaan na saMzayaH / kriyaamantravihiino 'pi tatra snaatvaa nararSabha /45/ ciirNavrato bhaved vipro dRSTam etat puraatanam / samudraaz caapi catvaaraH samaaniitaaz ca darbhiNaa /46/ tatra snaatvaa naravyaaghra na durgatim avaapnuyaat / phalaani gosahasraaNaaM caturNaaM vindate ca saH /47/ (tiirthas related by vasiSTha) avakiirNapazu miimaaMsaasuutra 6.8.22 avakiirNapazuz ca tadvad aadhaanasyaapraaptakaalatvaat // zabara on it: asty avakiirNapazuH / brahmacaary avakiirNii nairRtaM gardabham aalabheteti / tatra saMdehaH / kiM tadartham aadhaanaM kartavyam uta laukikeSv agniSu tad varteteti / ... tasmaad idam api karma laukikeSv iti // (Kane 2: 374, n. 908.) avakiirNavrata see avakiirNivrata. avakiirNin see avakiirNa. avakiirNin see avakiirNapazu. avakiirNin see avakiirNivrata. avakiirNin see retasyaa. avakiirNin see skannaretas. avakiirNivrata for the praayazcitta for whom who has violated his vow of chastity, see skannaretas: praayazcitta. avakiirNivrata praayazcitta of the brahmacaarin who neglected his religious duties for seven days, txt. and vidhi. KathGS 1.32 bhaikSyaacaraNe doSaH paavakasyaasamindhane / saptaraatram akRtvaitad avakiirNivrataM caret /32/ (brahmacaaridharma) avakiirNavrata see sarvapraayazcitta. avakiirNivrata praayazcitta of the brahmacaarin who neglected his religious duties for seven days, txt. and vidhi. viSNu smRti 28.52 akRtvaa bhaikSacaraNam asamiddhya ca paavakam / anaaturaH saptaraatram avakiirNivrataM caret /52/ (brahmacaaridharma) avakiirNivrata praayazcitta of the brahmacaarin who neglected his religious duties for seven days, txt. and vidhi. manu smRti 2.187 akRtvaa bhaikSacaraNam asamidhya ca paavakam / anaaturaH saptaraatram avakiirNivrataM caret // ava-kLp- see avakLpta. ava-kLp- ZB 1.6.1.9 uttamaan hy enaan yajne 'vaakalpayan. avakLpta ZB 1.6.2.6 yajna evaiSa ubhayatraavakLpto ned yajnaad ayaaniiti. avakLptatama MS 1.8.4 [119,10-12] nimrukte suurye vaag ya10ntavyaatho duhyamaanaayaam atho adhizrita unniiyamaana eva yantavyaa11s tad avakLptatamam. ava-kram in the context of the punarjanma/rebirth. Windisch, Buddha's Geburt, 1908, p. 31. caraka saMhitaa 4.3.3 yadaa caanayos tathaayukte saMsarge zukrazonitasaMsargam antargarbhaazayagataM jiivo 'vakraamati sattvasaMprayogaat tadaa garbho 'bhinirvartate. T. Goto, Inbutsuken 44,2: p. (101), n. 12. avakSaaNa Kyoko Sakamoto, 1996, "agnihotra sai no praayazcitti ni mirareru yougo ni tuite," Inbutsuken, 45-1, (34)-(35). avakSaaNa the smouldering embers are to be extinguished before setting out. TS 3.4.10.4 ... yad avakSaaNaany asamprakSaapya prayaayaad yathaa yajnavezasaM vaadahanaM vaa taadRg eva tad ... /4/ (pravaasa) avalekhana see toilet. avalekhana combing the head. avalekhana (antaraalavrata of the caaturmaasya) prohibited. AzvZS 2.16.24c ... madhumaaMsalavaNastryavalekhanaani varjayet /24/ (antaraalavrata) avalekhana prohibited for one who undertakes the vedavrata. GobhGS 3.1.17-20 kauziilavagandhaanjanaani /17/ snaanam /18/ avalekhanadantaprakSaalanapaadaprakSaalanaani /19/ kSurakRtyam /20/ avalekhana one buys vilakhaavalekhana from a zvapaakii to make a gulikaa for the svaapana. arthazaastra 14.3.28 triraatropoSitaH kRSNacaturdazyaaM puSyayoginyaaM zvapaakiihastaad vilakhaavalekhanaM kriiNiiyaat /28/ tan maaSaiH saha kaNDolikaayaaM kRtvaasaMkiirNa aadahane nikhaanayet /29/ dvitiiyasyaaM caturdazyaam uddhRtya kumaaryaa peSayitvaa gulikaaH kaarayet /30/ tata ekaaM gulikaam abhimantrayitvaa yatraitena mantreNa kSipati tat sarvaM prasvaapayati /31/ avalipta in a kaamyapazu for a pazukaama an avalipta is offered to tvaSTR. MS 2.5.5 [53,16-18] tvaaSTram avaliptam aalabheta pazukaamas tvaaSTraa vai pazavas tvaSTaa pazuunaaM prajanayitaa tam eva bhaagadheyenopaasarat so 'smai pazuun prajanayati. (sacrificial animal) avalipta rudra is worshipped by offering avaliptas in the azvamedha. MS 3.13.4 [169,5] zuddhavaalaH sarvazuddhavaalo maNivaalas ta aazvinaaH zyetaH zye5taakSo 'ruNas te rudraaya pazupataye karNaa yaamaa avaliptaa raudraa na6bhoruupaaH paarjanyaaH /4/7 (sacrificial animal) avalipta as a personality ruled by Mars. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.12cd aaTavikadurgakarvaTavadhikanRzaMsaavaliptaanaam /12/ utpala hereon [310.2] avaliptaaH kaaryeSv asthiraaH. avalokana J. Gonda, 1969, Eye and Gaze in the Veda, Amsterdam. avalokitezvara see amoghapaaza. avalokitezvara see ekaadazamukha. avalokitezvara see hayagriiva. avalokitezvara see khasarpaNa lokezvara. avalokitezvara see matsyendranaatha. avalokitezvara see trailokyavazaMkarabhugma lokezvara. avalokitezvara see vi-ava-lok-. avalokitezvara see vidyaaraajan: of padmakula. avalokitezvara bibl. John K. Locke, 1980, Karunamaya: The Cult of Avalokitesvara-Matsyendranath in the Valley of Nepal, Kathmandu: Sahayogi Prakashan. [K15;286] avalokitezvara bibl. Seishi Karashima, 1999, "Hokekyo no Benkengakuteki Kenkyu (2): Kannon avalokitezvara no gogi kaishaku," Sokadaigaku, Kokusai Bukkyougaku Kotokenkyujo, Nenpo, no. 2, pp. 39-66. avalokitezvara bibl. Akira Saito, 2011, "avalokitezvara and brahmaa's entreaty," Tohogaku 122, pp. 1-12. avalokitezvara his vihaara. R. Furui's Doctor Thesis submitted to the JNU, 2007, p. 68-69: the Gunaighar copper plate inscription of Gupta-era 188 (IHQ, 6, pp. 45-60; D.C. Sircar, ed., Select Inscriptions Bearing on Indian History and Civilization, vol. 1 (2nd ed.), Calcutta, 1965, pp. 340-345) ... mahaaraaja rudradatta, ... was building a vihaara as the abode or aaryaavalokitezvara in the name of aacaarya zaantideva, a Buddhist bhikSu of mahaayaana at gopa...digbhaaga (ll. 3-4). To the Buddhist saMghas of mahaayaana avaivartika order at this vihaara established by the aforementioned aacaarya, eleven paatakas of fallow land was given by vainyagupta in five parts with a copper plate and status as agrahaara, enjoyment in perfect condition, at kaanteDadakagraama belonging to uttaramaNDala for the continual offering of incense, flower, lamp, sandal paste and others three times a day to bhagavat buddha at the anode, for the enjoyment by saMgha of cloth, food, bedding, seat, preparation for disease (glaanapratyaaya), medicine and so on, and for repairing torn and opened part at the vihaara (ll. 4-8). avalokitezvara avalokitezvara is treated as lower personality than manjuzrii in the older strata of the manjuzriimuulakalpa just as in the older strata of the saddharmapuNDariika. (H. Yamashita, 1979, "manjuzriimuulakalpa no maNDala to Seiritsu no Mondai," Touhoku Indogaku Shukyougakkai Ronshu, 5, p. 1, with note 3.) avalokitezvara his various forms. amoghapaazakalparaaja 11b,4-5 aaryaavalokitezvaraM naathaM sahasrabaahuM ca sahasranetraM naanaamudraaNidhaarakam / mudraagrahaNamaatreNa darzanaM daasyati na saMzayaH / brahmavezaM / amoghapaazaM ca niilakaNThiihayagriivaM ca tathaa vaDabaamukhaM / ekaadazamukhaM naathaM tathaa caturmukham eva ca // aSTabhayaharanaathaacintyaavalokitaM tathaa / naanaavidhaani ruupaaNi maayopamasamaadhinaa / sarvaM darzayati naathamudrayaa grahaNamaatrayaa / avalokitezvara his description. amoghapaazakalparaaja 11b,4-5 aaryaavalokitezvaraM naathaM sahasrabaahuM ca sahasranetraM naanaamudraaNidhaarakam / mudraagrahaNamaatreNa darzanaM daasyati na saMzaya(4)H / brahmavezaM / amoghapaazaM ca niilakaNThiihayagriivaM ca tathaa vaDabaamukhaM / ekaadazamukhaM naathaM tathaa caturmukham eva ca // aSTabhayaharanaathaacintyaavalokitaM tathaa / naanaavidhaani ruupaaNi maayopamasamaadhinaa / sarvaM darzayati naathamudrayaa grahaNamaatrayaa / avalokitezvara a description of avalokitezvara on the painting. amoghapaazakalparaaja 53b,2-4 [37,18-38,1] caturasraM paTaM kuryaat suvibhaktaM samantataH / acchinnadazaakezaapagate zucinaa zucisusnaatena zucivastraaNi dhaarakaH poSadhikena citrakareNa likhya azleSakai rangair navabhaajanasthair madhye bhagavaan aaryaavalokitezvaraM jaTaamakuTamaNDitam amitaabhajinaalaMkRtaM (53b,2) navacandradakSiNaavasthitamakuTam eNeyacarmavasanaM pazupativeSadharaM sarvaalaMkaaravibhuuSitam / triziraM trinetraM caturbhujaM padmaasanaM parvataaruuDhaM madhye saumyamukhaM prahasitavadanaM dakSiNaamukhe raudrabhRkuTiimukham / amitaabhaalaMkRtamakuTaM navacandrazikhare vaamamukhe raudraM daMSTraakaraalaM vikRtavadanam / amitaabhajinazirasaa / ekena baahunaa padmadharaM dvitiiyaM trizuulam (3) tRtiiyam amoghapaazadharam ardhazariirodgataM bhRkuTiimukham / amoghapaazamudraahastaM bhagavantaM niriikSamaaNaM caturtham aazvaasabhuja samantajvaalaagarbham / vyaamaprabhasamanvitam / avalokitezvara his six attending goddesses: taaraa, padmasundarii, ekajaTaa raakSaSii, vimalamati, zvetaa, kRtyaa and bhiimaa. amoghapaazakalparaaja 53b,4-5 [38,1-7] dakSiNapaarzve taaraadevii salajjam avanataangii varadahastaniriikSeNaM vaamena padmasundarii kartavyaa salajjam anuruupaanumaanataH / amoghapaazahastaniriikSaNaM taaraadevyaantare (4) ekaJaTaa raakSaSii kartavyaa padmasundarii-antaraM vimalagatiH kartavyaa / taaraadevyaa uurdhvataH / bhRkuTii kartavyaa dvitiiyapaarzve zvetaa kartavyaa / padmabhujaa padmasundarii-adhastaa kRtyaa kartavyaa mantraanusaarataH / ekajaTaad adhastaa bhiimyaa mahaadevyaa kartavyaa / avama see devaanaam avama. avama or uuma, an epithet of the pitR in the naaraazaMsacamasa in the praataHsavana. A. Hillebrandt, 1929, Vedische Mythologie, II, p. 403. A. Weber, 1879, Indische Studien, 9, p. 225. W. Caland's note 1 on PB 1.5.19. avamo devaanaam :: agni, see agni :: avamo devaanaam. avanakSatra the time of the performance of a remedy rite against a kSetriya disease. KauzS 27.29 hariNasyeti (AV 3.7) bandhanapaayanaacamanazankudhaanajvaalenaavanakSatre 'vasincati /29/ amitamaatraayaaH sakRd gRhiitaan yavaan aavapati /30/ bhaktaM prayacchati /31/ The term avanakSatre comes from the expressions in AV 3.7.7ab apavaase nakSatraaNaam apavaasa uSasaam uta / apaasmat sarvaM durbhuutam apa kSetriyam ucchatu // avanakSatra the time of the performance of a rite against venereal disease. KauzS 27.32-33 muncaami tveti (AV 3.11) graamye puutizaphariibhir odanam /32/ araNye tilazaNagomayazaantaajvaalenaavanakSatre 'vasincati /33/ avanakSatra the time of the performance of a rite to cure wounds like bone fructure. KauzS 28.5-6 rohiNiity (AV 4.12) avanakSatre 'vasincati /5/ pRSaatakaM paayayaty abhyanakti /6/ avanakSatra the time of the performance of a rite for the hair-care. KauzS 31.28 devii devyaaM yaaM jamadagnir iti (AV 6.136 and AV 6.137) mantroktaaphalaM jiivyalaakaabhyaam amaavaasyaayaaM kRSNavasanaH kRSNabhakSaH puraa kaakasaMpaataad avanakSatre 'vasincati /28/ ava-nard- there are two avanardanas and the hiMkaara is the third. PB 7.1.2-3 dvir avanarded dhiM kuryaat tRtiiyam /2/ yat trir avanardaty ati tad gaayatraM recayati /3/ (Caland's note 1 on PB 7.1.2: avanardati according to saayaNa is equivalent to avasvarati and consists in a lowering of the musical tone by one interval; probably avanardana has the same value as the later term karSaNa, and especially the first kind of karSaNa designated e.g. by aa 2, see R. Simon in his Introduction to the puSpasuutra, page 519 (cp. also C.H. page 466). Now, as the him sound is always chanted thus: huu(1)m aa 2, it appears that in the gaayatra-chant this avanardana takes place three times. The ritualistic authorities have always been at variance about the question as to how the avanardana is to be practised the first two times: "the first two sections (aavarga = aavRt) are to be 'stretched', according to dhaanaMjayya; in the middle section he should put in two stobhas, and these are to be 'stretched' according to gautama, e.g. abhi devaaM iyaa(2) 1212" (see saayaNa on PB 7.1.2), LatyZS 7.10.22-24. It seems that the usual way of chanting the gaayatra is the one recommended by gautama, it is found in all the prayogas. The expression: 'he should put in two stobhas' may be understood, if we consider that all the words of the udgiitha are replaced by the syllable o, which can be considered as a stobha. ava-nard- H.W. Bodewitz, 1990, The jyotiSToma Ritual, p. 232-233, n. 52 on JB 1.102 [44,30-32]: ... It is not clear to me what is meant by arvaaciim abhinudan (and paraaciim apanudan). Perhaps SB 2.2.12 ... saMkSNuty eva gaayet saMkSNuty eva hi vaacaM puruSo refers to the same. Bollee renders: "He should sing her with power as it were. With power as it were man speaks the word". Probably this is wrong, since kSNu means 'to sharpen, stimulate'. The stimulations applied to this verse seem to be fourfold (SB 2.2.12 caturdhaa vyaavRjya gaayet). The fifth verse should be sung with a slur (SB 2.1.22. ninardann iva), i.e. probably with a similar sort of raising and lowering or protraction as discussed in n. 26. See also SB 2.2.12 uccaavacaam iva gaayet. According to the commentary on SB 2.1.22 this so-called slur is fourfold, three before the hiM-sound and one after. See CH, 179 .. om aa vaajaM vaajy akramii1212t siidanto vaa1212nuSaal1212 / hum aa, where the notation1212 is not found after the hiM-sound. However, the syllable aa2 of the hiM-sound hum aa2 also seems to be taken as a 'slur'. See PB 7.1.2 dvir avanarded dhiM kuryaat tRtiiyaam, where two slurs before the hiM-sound are mentionded and aa2 is regarded as the third. Perhaps a particular 'slur' after the hiM-sound forms a stimulation which pushes the verse "in this direction" (arvaacii), because the stimulation lies at the end of the verse whereas 'slurs' only applied before the hiM-sound drive it away (paraacii). avanardana see ava-nard-. avancaka see vittazaaThya. avancaka ziva puraaNa 1.9.12cd arcayed vaa yathaanyaayaM yathaabalam avancakaH. (zivaraatri) avanejana see hastaavanejana. avaniktapaaNi see anavaniktapaaNi. avaniktapaaNi see paaNi. avanti PW. 1) m. pl. N. eines Landes und des dasselbe bewohnenden Kriegerstammes. avantii PW. f. 1) ujjayinii, die Hauptstad von avanti. avantii see avantikaa. avantii see ujjayinii. avantii bibl. Yuko Yokochi, 2004, "The Relation between the skandapuraaNa and the aavantyakhaNDa," in Hans T. Bakker, ed., Origin and Growth of the puraaNic Text Corpus, with Special Reference to the skandapuraaNa, Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass, pp. 79-109. avantii the birthplace of Mars is avantii. AVPZ 51.1.3 arko jaataH kalingeSu yavaneSu ca candramaaH / angaarakas tv avantyaayaaM magadhaayaaM budhas tathaa /3/ avantii the birthplace of Mars is avantii. yogayaatraa 3.19-20 quoted by Kane 5: 588, n. 875: angeSu suuryo yavaneSu candro bhaumo hy avantyaaM magadheSu saumyaH / sindhau gurur bhojakaTeSu zukraH sauraH suraaSTre viSaye babhuuva /19/ mleccheSu ketuz ca tamaH kalinge jaato yato 'taH paripiiDitaas te / svajanmadezaan paripiiDayanti tato 'bhiyojyaaH kSitipena dezaaH // avantii the birthplace of Mars is avantii, in a mantra used to offer arghya to angaaraka. skanda puraaNa 5.1.37.52 aavantyamaNDale jaato dharaNyaaM ca zivena vai / putraM dehi dhanaM dehi yazo dehi namo 'stu te /52/ (angaarakacaturthiivrata) avantii the moon which brings disaster to there. AVPZ 50.3.3 SaSThyaaM madhyaM yadaa gacched raajaa vadhyeta paarthivaH / avantiinaaM ca puurvaardhaM maagadhaaz ca vizeSataH /3/ avantii calaketu damages such countries from prayaaga to avantii, puSkaraaraNya, devikaa and madhyadeza. bRhatsaMhitaa 11.33-36 aparasyaaM calaketuH zikhayaa yaamyaagrayaangulocchritayaa / gacched yathaayathodak tathaatathaa dairghyam aayaati /33/ saptamuniin saMspRzya dhruvam abhijitam eva ca pratinivRttaH / nabhaso 'rdhamaatram itvaa yaamyenaastaM samupayaati /34/ hanyaat prayaagakuulaad yaavad avantiiM ca puSkaraaraNyam / udag api ca devikaam api bhuuyiSThaM madhyadezaakhyam /35/ anyaan api ca sa dezaan kva cit kva cid dhanti rogadurbhikSaiH / daza maasaan phalapaako 'sya kaiz cid aSTaadaza proktaH /36/ skanda puraaNa 5.2.1.11c yatraasti ca mahaapuNyaa sarvapaapaharaa paraa / tathaa gandhavatii puNyaa divyaa navanadii priyaa /11/ niilagangaa caturthii tu zreSThaa nadyaH prakiirtitaaH / aasaaM tu saMgame snaatvaa zraaddhaM yaH kurute naraH /12/ gangaayaas triguNaM devi caturvargaphalapradam / (caturaziitilingamaahaatmya, avantii) avantii a brief description of tiirthas in avantii. skanda puraaNa 5.2.1.9-18 umovaaca // prabhaavaH kathyataaM deva kSetrasyaasya mahezvara /8/ yaani tiirthaani vandyaani yaani lingaani santi vai / taany ahaM zrotum icchaami paraM kautuuhalaM hi me /9/ iizvara uvaaca // zRNu devi prayatnena prabhaavaM paapanaazanam / kSetram aadyaM mahaadevi mamaatiiva priyaM sadaa /10/ yatraasti ca mahaapuNyaa sarvapaapaharaa paraa / tathaa gandhavatii puNyaa divyaa navanadii priyaa /11/ niilagangaa caturthii tu zreSThaa nadyaH prakiirtitaaH / aasaaM tu saMgame snaatvaa zraaddhaM yaH kurute naraH /12/ gangaayaas triguNaM devi caturvargaphalapradam / kSetraM yojanaparyantam avantyaa viddhi suvrate /13/ siddhalingaani tiSThanti bhuktimuktikaraaNi ca / iizvaraaz caturaziitis tathaaSTau santi bhairavaaH /14/ ekaadaza tathaa rudraa aadityaa dvaadaza smRtaaH / SaD vai vinaayakaaz caatra caturviMzati maataraH /15/ yadaahaM gatavaaMs tatra mahaakaalavane zubhe / brahmaviSNyaadayaH sarve tatraajagmur mudaanvitaaH /16/ ebhir vyaaptaM kSetram idaM devi yojanam aayatam / dazasthaanagato viSNuH sarvapaapapraNaazanaH /17/ etan naamaani yo 'dhiite prabhaate bhaktitaH pumaan / vimuktaH sarvapaapais tu rudralokaM sa gacchati /18/ (caturaziitilingamaahaatmya) avantii gayaatiirtha at avantii is a tiirtha recommended for the zraaddha. skanda puraaNa 5.1.58.37cd vRddhizraaddhe tathaa proktaa mahaalaye zataadhikaa / tato dazaguNaa proktaa prayaage dvijasattama /35/ prayaagaad dazaguNaa tRptiH kurukSetre ca sattama / kurukSetraat tato vyaasa dazaadhikaa gayaa smRtaa /36/ tato dazaadhikaa vyaasa mahaakaalavane zubhe / avantyaaM sarvataH puNyaM gayaatiirthe ca sarvadaa /37/ yeSaaM nirayam aapannaaaH pitaro janmajanmani / teSaam uddharaNaarthaaya tiirtham etat sudurlabham /38/ sakRtsmaraNamaatreNa pitRRNaaM dattam akSayam / (aavantyakhaNDa, aavantyakSetramaahaatmya, gayaamaahaatmya) avantii a tiirtha where gayaatiirtha was earlier situated. skanda puraaNa 5.1.59.10-12 evaM vyaasa gayaatiirthaM puraavantyaaM pratiSThitam / pazcaat tu kaikaTe jaataM yatra saMnihito 'suraH /10/ tadaarabhya dvijazreSTha gayaa tatra pratiSThitaa / gadaadharapadaaghaatair mahaasuro nipaatitaH /11/ tatpade ca mahimaanaM janaardanasamarpitam /12/ (aavantyakhaNDa, aavantyakSetramaahaatmya, gayaamaahaatmya) avantii a tiirtha. vaamana puraaNa 35.42-43ab tato 'vantyaaM ca dharmajna samaasaadya yathaakramam / kaamezvarasya tiirthe tu snaatvaa zraddhaasamanvitaH /42/ sarvavyaadhivinirmukto brahma caapnoti nizcitam / (tiirthayaatraa in kurukSetra) avantikaakSetramaahaatmya see avantiikSetramaahaatmya. avantiikSetramaahaatmya txt. naarada puraaNa 2.78. avantiikSetramaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 5.1.42 avantyabhidhaanapuriimaahaatmya. avantiikSetramaahaatmya contents. skanda puraaNa 5.1.42.1- : avantiikSetramaahaatmya vidhi. skanda puraaNa 5.1.42.1- (1-) sanatkumaara uvaaca // puraa caizaanakalpe tu smRtaavantii yathaa purii / tathaa zRNu suraiH puurvaM daityasainyaparaajitaiH /1/ aazritaM meruzikharaM vanakandaguhaavRtam / tatra gatvaa dvijazreSTha mantraM ca cakrur udyataaH /2/ anyonyaM ca samaasaadya samabhyarcya parasparam / jagmuH sarve suraagaNaa yatra brahmaa prajaapatiH /3/ nivedayaaM cakrire sarvaM tatraagamanakaaraNam / teSaaM tad vacanaM zrutvaa devaanaaM sa prajezvaraH /4/ jagaama tridazaiH saakaM devadevaM mahezvaram / sa caapi hy agamat tatra vaikuNThaM dhaama yatra vai /5/ RddhisiddhipradaM nityaM municaaraNasevitam / kinnarair giiyamaanaM ca apsarogaNasevitam /6/ RSibhir bhaargavaadibhir devarSinaaradottamaiH / siddhagandharvamukhyaiz ca kumaaraiH sanakaadibhiH /7/ prajaapatigaNaakiirNaM maanavaiz ca caturdazaiH / vasubhir vizvedevaiz ca pitRRNaam uttamair gaNaiH /8/ saMsevyaM ca avantikaa see saptapurii. avantisundarii bibl. M. Singh, 1976, "The sources of daNDin's avantisundarii," Annals of the Bhandarkar Oriental Research Institute 57, pp. 59-69. ava-pad- is used to mean `miscarry'. TS 5.5.1.6; JB 2.2; JB 1.306; PB 15.5.16. S. Jamison, 1991, The ravenous hyenas, p. 203-204. ava-pad- TS 5.5.1.6 (agnicayana, diikSaa) yo vai saMvatsaram ukhyam abhRtvaagniM cinute yathaa saami garbho 'vapadyate taadRg eva tad aartim aarcched vaizvaanaraM dvaadazakapaalam purastaan nir vapet saMvatsaro vaa agnir vaizvaanaro yathaa saMvatsaram aaptvaa /6/ kaala aagate vijaayata evam eva saMvatsaram aaptvaa kaala aagate 'gniM cinute naartim aarcchaty. avapaana RV 8.4.10 Rzyo na tRSyann avapaanam aa gahi pibaa somaM vazaan anu nimedhamaano maghavan dive-diva ojiSTham dadhiSe sahaH // avaraanna Buehler, SBE II, p.139, n.15. avaraardhya see devaanaam avaraardhya. avaraardhya see yajnasyaavaraardhya. avarice see generosity. avarice see vittazaaThya. avarNa see zuudra. avarNa avarNa people smear the body with dust and draws the tripuNDra without reciting any mantras. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 11.9.34 namo'ntena zivenaiva zuudraH zuzruuSaNe rataH / uddhuulanaM tripuNDraM ca nityaM bhaktyaa samaacaret /33/ anyeSaam api sarveSaaM vinaa mantreNa suvrata / uddhuulanaM tripuNDraM ca kartavyaM bhaktito mune /34/ (tripuNDra) avarNa the kSatriya, vaizya and zuudra people abandon smearing the body with dust and all other antyajaati people do it without mantra. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 11.11.27cf kSatriyaz ca tathaa vaizyaH zuudraz coddhuulanaM tyajet / sarveSaam antyajaatiinaaM mantreNa rahitaM bhavet // (drawing the tripuNDra) avarNa avarNa people use bhasma originated from the forest fire. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 11.10.5cd-6ab zuudraaNaaM zrotriyaagaarapacanaagnisamudbhavam /5/ anyeSaam api sarveSaaM dhaaryaM daavaanalodbhavam. (various fires from which bhasma is taken out) avarNa an ominous color of the sun which indicates janakSaya. paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 3.32 [95.15-16] ... avarNaH prajaanaazaaya / ... . avarodha utpatti. AB 7.31.1 teSaaM yaz camasaanaaM raso 'vaaG ait te 'varodhaa abhavann atha ya uurdhvas taani phalaany /31.1/ avarSuka an inserted variation. KS 22.12 [68,1-2] yady ukhye bhriyamaaNe kaamayeta na varSed iti yaas sauriir bhraajasvatiis taabhis tisRbhis tisras samidha aadadhyaad bhraaja eva karoti na taaM samaaM varSati. (agnicayana, ukhaa, the ukhya fire is maintained for one year) (abhicaara) avarSuka ApZS 16.11.13-12.1 yadi kaamayeta na varSed iti yaaH sauriir bhraajasvatiis taabhis tisRbhis tisraH samidha aadadhyaat /13/ adRzram asya ketavo vi razmayo janaaM anu / bhraajanto agnayo yathaa // taraNir vizvadarzata ity (TS 1.4.31.a) eSaa / divo rukma urucakSaa ud eti duure arthas taraNir bhraajamaanaH / nuunaM janaaH suuryeNa prasuutaa aayann arthaani kRNavann apaaMsiiti (TB 2.8.7.3) /12.1/ (agnicayana, ukhaa, the ukhya fire is maintained for one year, if he wishes that it may stop raining) avarSuka an inserted variation. KS 25.10 [119,11-12] (yaa antatas sthuuNaas) taa varSiSThaaH kuryaad yadi kaamayeta na varSed ity uccair iva hi dyaur avarSiSyantii bhavati. avarSuka an inserted variation. KS 26.6 [128,21-23] adho duure parivyayed yadi kaamayeta na varSe21d ity adbhyo vaa eSa oSadhibhyo varSati yarhi varSaty oSadhayo razanaa22Sadhiir eva daviiyo vRSTyaaH karoti ciraM pravarSati. (agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupa) avarSuka an inserted variation. KS 27.1 [138,12-13] uurdhvam unmRjyaad yadi kaamayeta na varSed ity amutraiva vRSTiM parigRhNaati. avarSuka a danger in the course of yajna. MS 1.10.7 [147,8] yad uttaanaH patet parjanyo 'varSukaH syaat. (caaturmaasya, dyaavaapRthivya ekakapaala) avarSuka an inserted variation. MS 3.8.9 [109,1-2] [yadi kaamayeta varSet parjanyaa iti niicaiH sado minuyaad vRSTim eva niyacchati] yadi kaamayeta na varSet parjanyaa ity uccaiH sado minuyaad vRSTim evaapaagrahiit. avarSuka an inserted variation: he moves the razanaa downwards. MS 3.9.4 [118,16-119,1] yadi kaamayeta na varSe16t parjanya uurjaa yajamaanaM vyardhayeyam iti pariviiyaavaaciim avohed vR17STyaivemaaM nyuuhaty uurjaa yajamaanaM vyardhayati. (agniSomiiyapazu, yuupa, he binds the yuupa with a razanaa, he binds the yuupa with a razanaa at a height of the navel of the yajamaana) avarSuka an inserted variation. MS 4.5.5 [71,8-9] yadi kaamayeta na varSet parjanyaa iti parimRjyaavaaciinam avmRjyaad vaizvaanareNaiva vRSTim apahanti. (upaaMzugraha) avarSuka a danger in the course of yajna. AB 3.18.9-11 tad dhaika aahus taan vo maha iti zaMsed etaaM vaava vayaM bharateSu zasyamaanaam abhivyajaaniima iti vadantas /9/ tat tan naadRtyam /11/ yad etaaM zaMsed iizvaraH arjanyo 'vaSToH. (dhaayyaa) avarSuka PB 2.1.4 avarSukas tu parjanyo bhavatiime hi lokaas tRcas taan hiMkaareNa vyeti. (In the explanation of the udyatii trivRto viSTutiH.) avarSuka an inserted variation: when the srucaH are wiped. TB 3.3.1.2-3 yadi kaamayetaavarSukaH syaad iti / muulataH saMmRjyaat / vRSTim evodyacchati / avarSuka an inserted variation: He who desires rain should apply the saubhara. He should adopt `his' as finale. He wo desires that the rain may stop (udgrahaNakaama) should apply the saubhara saaman. He should adopt `ud' as finale. JB 1.186 [77,20-21] ... saubharaM vRSTikaamaH kurviita / his iti nidhanam upeyaat / saubharam udgrahaNakaamaH kurviita / ut iti nidhanam upeyaat ... . avarSya an epithet of rudra. TS 4.5.7.2m namo varSyaaya caavarSyaaya ca /m/ (zatarudriya) avarti PW. f. Herabgekommenheit, Noth, Mangel. avarti avarti of the yajamaana is averti by giving a cow which sits down when it sits down before milking to a person in the house of which he does not eat food. MS 1.8.8 [127,5-7] yaagnihotraayopasRSTaa niSiided yasyaannaM naadyaat tasai taaM dadyaad avartiM5 vaa eSaa yajamaanasyaanutsahya niSiidati tayaivainaaM saha niravadayate6 gRhe tu tasya tataH paro naazniiyaad yad azniiyaad aavartim aarchet. (praayazcitta) avarti by going while shouting out they put avarti on the others. TS 7.2.1.4 aakrozanto yanty avartim evaanyasmin pratiSajya pratiSThaaM gacchanti. (ahiina, saarasvatasattra) avarti TS 7.4.2.1 yathaa vai manuSyaa evam devaa agra aasan te 'kaamayantaavartiM paapmaanaM mRtyum apahatya daiviiM saMsadam gacchemeti ta etam caturviMzatiraatram apazyan tam aaharan tenaayajanta tato vai te 'vartiM paapmaanaM mRtyum apahatya daiviiM saMsadam agacchan. (caturviMsatiraatra) avaruNa KS 13.1 [180,1-3] agnaye vaizvaanaraaya kRSNaM petvam aalabheta yas samaantam abhidruhyed yo vaabhidudrukSet saMvatsaro vaa agnir vaizvaanaras saMvatsaraayaiSa samamate yas samamate saMvatsarm evaaptvaa kaamam avaruNam abhidruhyati. avaruNa a kaamyeSTi for `yas samaantam abhidruhyet' so that the performer will not be punished by varuNa. KS 10.3 [127,3-6] agnaye vaizvaanaraaya dvaadazakapaalaM nirvaped yas samaantam abhidruhyed yo vaabhidudrukSet saMvatsaro vaa agnir vaizvaanaras saMvatsaraayaiSa samamate yas samamate saMvatsaram evaaptvaa kaamam avaruNam abhidruhyati. (Caland's no. 10) avaruNa a kaamyeSTi for abhidhrokSyan so that the performer will not be punished by varuNa. MS 2.1.2 [2,7-9] agnaye vaizvaanaraaya dvaadazakapaalaM nirvapet samaantam abhidhrokSyant saMvatsaro vaa agnir vaizvaanaraH saMvatsaraaya samamyate saMvatsaram evaaptvaavaruNaM kaamam abhidruhyati. (Caland's no. 10) avaruNa cf. here nirvaruNa is used, a kaamyeSTi for 'samamaanayoH puurvo 'bhidruhya' so that the performer will not be punished by varuNa. TS 2.2.6.2-3 vaizvaanaraM dvaadazakapaalaM nirvapet samamaanayoH puurvo 'bhidruhya saMvatsaro vaa agnir vaizvaanaraH saMvatsaram evaaptvaa nirvaruNam /2/ parastaad abhidruhyati nainaM varuNo gRhNaati. (Caland's no. 10) avas J. Gonda, Selected Studies, II, p. 455. ava-saa- see navaavasaana. ava-saa- see nir-ava-saa. ava-saa- W. Rau, 1957, Staat und Gesellschaft, pp. 14-16. ava-saa- KS 8.1 [82,12-14] dizo vai naakalpayanta na praajaayanta tata etaam agnaye praaciiM dizam arocayan yat kRttikaa yat kRttikaasv agnim aadhatte praacyaam evainaM dizy aaddhata eSa vaavaikaH praaG avasyati ya aahitaagniH pratyanco 'nyaH. ava-saa- ZB 6.7.4.9 sa vai viSNukramaan kraantvaa / atha tadaaniim eva vaatsapreNopatiSThate yathaa prayaayaatha tadaaniim eva vimuncet taadRk tad devaanaaM vai vidhaam anu manuSyaas tasmaad u hedam uta maanuSo graamaH prayaayaatha tadaaniim evaavasyati /9/ avaSaTkartR three groups of the Rtvijs are mentioned, the first is the two adhvaryuu, the second is vaSaTkartRs, and the third is avaSaTkartRs; two adhvaryus are the adhvaryu and the pratiprasthaatRs; avaSaTkartRs are mentioned as all udgaatRs, the brahmaa and the sadasya; therefore vaSaTkartRs are all hotRs (namely hotR, maitraavaruNa, acchaavaaka, and graavastut) and neSTR and unnetR. BaudhZS 7.11 [216,5; 10-11; 17-19] athemaav adhvaryuu aahavaniiyaprabhRty evam evaahavaniiyam upatiSThete5 ... atheme10 vaSaTkartaara aahavaniiyaprabhRty evam evaahavaniiyam upatiSThanta ... atheme sarva udgaataaro17 brahmaa sadasya ity avaSaTkartaara aahavaniiyaprabhRty evam evaahavaniiyam upa18tiSThanta. (agniSToma, prasarpaNa to the sadas) avasa see anavasa. avasa bibl. W. Rau, 1957, Staat und Gesellschaft, p. 30. avasa in a mantra used in the traiyambakahoma, caaturmaasya. KS 9.7 [110,9-10] eSa te rudra bhaagas tenaavasena paro muujavato9 'tiihi. avasa in a mantra used in the traiyambakahoma, caaturmaasya. MS 1.10.4 [144,14] rudraiSa te bhaagas tenaavasena paro muujavato etiihi /14 avasa in a mantra used in the traiyambakahoma, caaturmaasya. TS 1.8.6.k eSa te rudra bhaagas taM juSasva tenaavasena paro muujavato etiihi. avasa in a mantra used in the traiyambakahoma, caaturmaasya. VS 3,61ab etat te rudraavasaM tena paro muujavato etiihi / avasa TB 1.6.10.5 muute kRtvaasajanti / yathaa janaM yate 'vasaM karoti / taadRd eva tat / (caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma) avasa ZB 2.6.2.17 ... etat te rudraavasaM tena paro muujavato 'tiihiity avasena vaa adhvaanaM yanti tad enaM saavasam evaanvavaarjati ... /17/ (caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma) avasaadin supervenient? suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 31.27 jvaraatisaarazophaaH syur yasyaanyonyaavasaadinaH / kSiiNabalamaaMsasya naasau zakyaz cikitsitam(>cikitsitum?) // DalhaNa hereon: anyonyaavasaadina iti parasparopadraviNaH. avasaana PW. 6) das Ende einer Verszeile und die dadurch gebildete Verszeile selbst. avasaana definition. AzvZS 1.2.11-18 etad avasaanam /11/ uttaraadaanam avipramohe /12/ samaaptau praNavenaavasaanam /13/ caturmaatro 'vasaane /14/ tasyaantaapattiH /15/ sparzeSu svavargyam uttamam /16/ antasthaasu taaM taam anunaasikaam /17/ rephoSmasv anusvaaram /18/ (darzapuurNamaasa, saamidhenii) avasaana bibl. W. Rau, 1957, Staat und Gesellschaft, p. 52, n. 1; p. 59. avasaana a benediction for a new avasaana. PS 2.23.2-5 yadiidaM bhaktaM yadi vaa vibhaktaM avasaana avasaanas are worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the north-eastern part of the agaara. BodhGS 2.8.25 uttarapuurvadeze 'gaarasya gRhyaabhyas svaahaa avasaanebhyas svaahaa avasaanapatibhyas svaahaa sarvadevajanebhyas svaahaa sarvabhuutebhyas svaahaa iti /25/ avasaana avasaanas are worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the north-eastern part of the house. BharGS 3.13 [80.13-15] gRhyaabhyaH svaahaa gRhapatibhyaH svaahaavasaanebhyaH svaahaavasaanapatibhyaH svaahety uttarapuurve deze. avasaana avasaanas are worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the north-eastern part of the agaara. HirDhS 2.1.53 uttarapuurvaardhe 'gaarasyottaraiz caturbhiH (gRhyaabhyaH svaahaa, avasaanebhyaH svaahaa, avasaanapatibhyaH svaahaa, sarvabhuutebhyaH svaahaa) /53/ avasaanapati avasaanapatis are worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the north-eastern part of the agaara. BodhGS 2.8.25 uttarapuurvadeze 'gaarasya gRhyaabhyas svaahaa avasaanebhyas svaahaa avasaanapatibhyas svaahaa sarvadevajanebhyas svaahaa sarvabhuutebhyas svaahaa iti /25/ avasaanapati avasaanapatis are worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the north-eastern part of the house. BharGS 3.13 [80.13-15] gRhyaabhyaH svaahaa gRhapatibhyaH svaahaavasaanebhyaH svaahaavasaanapatibhyaH svaahety uttarapuurve deze. avasaanapati avasaanapatis are worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the north-eastern part of the agaara. HirDhS 2.1.53 uttarapuurvaardhe 'gaarasyottaraiz caturbhiH (gRhyaabhyaH svaahaa, avasaanebhyaH svaahaa, avasaanapatibhyaH svaahaa, sarvabhuutebhyaH svaahaa) /53/ avasaanapati avasaanasya pati is worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the gRhya agni. Rgvidhaana 1.23 ante dvaadazaraatrasya sthaaliipaakaM prakalpayet / agnaye caatha somaaya tRtiyaaM ca tayoH saha /22/ vaizvadeviiM ca raudriiM ca juhuyaad uttare tataH / avasaanasya pataye tathaanumataye 'pi ca /23/ dhanvantaraya ity anyaa gandharvaapsarasaam api / dazamii braahmaNaspatyaa paraa tu brahmaNe smRtaa /24/ sarasvatyai tathaa viSNor antyaa sauviSTakRty api / aajyaahutaya evaadau sthaaliipaake hute punaH /25/ hutvaagniM tarpayed vipraan pitRbhyaz ca prakalpayet / tataH zeSaM vidhaanena zucir bhunjiita vaagyataH /26/ avasaanya an epithet of rudra. TS 4.5.6.1h namaH zlokyaaya caavasaanyaaya ca /h/ (zatarudriya) avasalavi see apasalavi. avasalavi GobhGS 4.3.6 savyenaiva paaNinodapaatraM gRhiitvaavasalavi puurvasyaaM karSvaaM darbheSu ninayet pitur naama gRhiitvaasaav avanenikSva ye caatra tvaam anu yaaMz ca tvam anu tasmai te svadheti // In the anvaSTakya(zraaddha). bhaTTanaaraayaNa: avasalavizabdena pitRtiirtham ucyate. ? avasalavi GobhGS 4.3.8 savyenaiva paaNinaa darviiM gRhiitvaa saMniitaat tRtiiyamaatram avadaayaavasalavi puurvasyaaM karSvaaM darbheSu nidadhyaat ... . In the anvaSTakya(zraaddha). avasalavi GobhGS 4.3.13 savyenaiva paaNinaa darbhapinjuuliiM gRhiitvaavasavali puurvasyaaM karSvaaM piNDe nidadhyaat ... . In the anvaSTakya. avasalavi GobhGS 4.3.26 savyenaiva paaNinodapaatraM gRhiitvaavasalavi piNDaan pariSincet uurjaM vahantiir iti // In the anvaSTakya. ava-sic- see medical treatment: ava-sic-. ava-sic- and aa-plu-. for the defference of the usage of these words in the KauzS see Caland's note 9 on KauzS 7.17: Der Unterschied zwischen einen aapluta und einen avasikta ist folgender: der erste wird begossen mit Wasser, zu wlechem nach KauzS 7.15 die Neigen der mit dem jedesmal angegebenen Liede dargebrachten Butterspenden dethan sind, der avasikta dagegen ist mit Wasser begossen, das bloss mit dem jedesmal genannten Liede eingesegnet worden ist. Haeufig finden sich denn auch aaplaavayati und avasincati als zwei verschiedene Handlungen neben einander, z. B. KauzS 13.9 und 10. ava-sic- used synonymously with abhi-Sic. Tsuchimaya, manuscript, abhiSeka, p. 19. ava-sic- an avasikta is to be wiped from the head to the foot. KauzS 7.17 striivyaadhitaav aaplutaavasiktau zirastaH prakramyaa prapadaat pramaarSTi /17/ ava-sic- water used for avasecana is to be sipped. KauzS 7.26 aaplavanaavasecanaanaam aacaamayati ca /26/ ava-sic- in a rite against dropsy. KauzS 25.37 ayaM devaanaam ity (AV 1.10) ekaviMzatyaa darbhapinjuuliibhir valiikaiH saardham adhiziro 'vasincati /37/ ava-sic- a rite to cure wounds like bone fructure. KauzS 28.5-6 rohiNiity (AV 4.12) avanakSatre 'vasincati /5/ pRSaatakaM paayayaty abhyanakti /6/ avasruta snakes take as their portions. AzvGS 4.8.28 uttarato 'gner darbhaviitaasu kuzasuunaasu vaa zoNitaM ninayec chvaasiniir ghoSiniir vicinvatiiH samaznutiiH sarpaa etad vo 'tra tad dharadhvam iti /27/ athodaGG aavRtya zvaasiniir dhoSiNiir vicinvatiiH samaznutiiH sarpaa etad vo 'tra tad dharadhvam iti sarpebhyo yat tatraasRg uuvadhyaM vaavasrutaM bhavati tad dharanti sarpaaH /28/ (zuulagava) avastra see naked. avasvanya an epithet of rudra. TS 4.5.5.2 o nama uurmyaaya caavasvanyaaya ca /o/ (zatarudriya) ava-svar- see ava-nard-. avasyu duvasvat (mantra) :: acchaavaakasya dhiSNya :: avasyu duvasvat (mantra) (BaudhZS). avaTa see avata. avaTa see well. avaTa he draws water from an avaTa, pours it in an aahaava and causes oxen to drink it. ApZS 16.18.2-3 niSkRtaahaavam avaTam ity (TS 4.2.5.o) avaTaad udakam aahaaveSuutsincati /2/ teSu baliivardaan paayayanti /3/ (agnicayana, kRSikarma) avaTa a place for offering saktus dedicated to sarpas. KathGS 55.4 yeSu vaa yaatudhaanaa (ye vaa vanaspatiiMr anu / ye 'vaTeSu zerate tebhyas sarpebhyo namaH // ye vaado rocane divo ye vaa suuryasya razmiSu / ye 'psu sadaaMsi cakrire tebhyas sarpebhyo namaH // (KS 16.15 [238,14-17])) iti darvyaavaTeSu saktuunaam /4/ (zravaNaakarma) avaTa a place of the zraaddha, see karSuu. avaTa a place of the aSTakaa/zraaddha. VaikhGS 4.4 [57,5-6; 18-19] dakSiNapazcime 'gner ekoddiSTavan nirvaapasthaanaM taddakSiNasyaam avaTaM5 copakalpyoddhanyamaanam iti darbhais tribhir dakSiNaantaM sakRd ullikhet6 ... aamuurtiinaam iti tatpaatrodakenaavaTaM puura18yati. avaTa a place for worshipping a preta: an avaTa is dug out at the side of the door and decorated; a zaraava and an azman are put on it and vaasodaka and a piNDa are offered as in the udakakriyaa. GautPS 1.4.17-21 gRhadvaarapaarzve 'vaTe gomayenopalipte gandhapuSpadhuupadiipair naalikerair maalyaiz caalaMkRtya /17/ zaraavaM tadupary azmaanaM ca nidhaaya /18/ navaM paatram aadaaya gandhodakaiH puurayitvaavaTasya samiipe nidhaaya /19/ atra codakadaanamantreNa vaasaH piiDayitvaa /20/ puurvavad udakakriyaamantreNa piNDaM nidhaaya /21/ (pitRmedha) avaTa after bathing and giving water, the zaraava and azman are taken away from the avaTa and it is filled and piNDa is put there. GautPS 1.5.3 snaatvodakaM dattvaa /2/ zaraavam azmaanaM ca svasthaanaad uddhRtyaavaTaM puurayitvaa /3/ piNDaM nidhaaya /4/ ata uurdhvaM niSpiiDanaM varjayet /5/ (pitRmedha, asthisaMcayana) avaTa a place for the skandaapasmaarazaanti. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra 29.7cd-8ab pakvaapakvaani maaMsaani prasannaa rudhiraM payaH /7/ bhuutaudano nivedyaz ca skandaapasmaariNe 'vaTe / avaTaahika see burial. avaTaahika funeral rite of a baala. VaikhGS 5.10 [82,10-83,5] athaavaTaahikaM baalasya maraNe 'laMkRtya vaasasaa pattreNa15 vaacchaadya kenaapi saadhaaraM nayati tatra zmazaane dakSiNo16ttaram avaTaM tatpramaaNaM khanati ghRtakSiiraabhyaam avaTam abhyukSya83,1 dakSiNaagraM darbhaan avakiirya tatra saadhaaram aadhaaya zavam aajyamizrai2s tilalaajair akSatair vaasyaM puurayitvaa pidhaayopari ghRtakSiiraabhyaam ukSaNaM3 balidaanaM vaa kRtvaagacchen naasyodakadaanaM kuryaat tryahaM4 kSiped iti /10/5 (pitRmedha) avaTya an epithet of rudra. TS 4.5.7.2 l namaH kuupyaaya caavaTyaaya ca /l/ (zatarudriya) ava-tam- see aa tamitoH. avata see well. avata RV 10.101.5 nir aahaavaan kRNotana saM varatraa dadhaatana / sincaamahaa avatam udriNaM vayam suSekam anupakSitam /5/ "Machet die Wassertroege fertig, befestiget di Seile! Aus dem wasserspenden Brunnen wollen wir schoepfen, aus dem gut zu schoepfen ist, der nicht versiegt!" (Geldner) avata RV 10.101.6 iSkRtaabhaavam avataM suvaratraM suSecanam / udriNaM since akSitam /6/ "Aus dem Brunnen mit dem bereiten Wassertrog, mit guten Seilen, aus dem gut zu schoepfen ist, aus dem wasserspendenden, der nicht versiegt, schoepfe ich." (Geldner) avata RV 10.101.7 priiNiitaazvaan hitaM jayaatha svastivaahaM ratham it kRNudhvam / droNaahaavam avatam azmacakram ansatrakozaM sincataa nRpaaNam /7/ "Machet die Rosse freudig, (dann) werdet ihr den ausgesetzten (Siegerpreis) gewinnen. Machet euren Wagen zu einem Gluecksfahrer! Schoepfe aus dem Brunnen, dessen Wassertrog die Somakufe, dessen Rad der Pressstein ist, dessen Eimer ein Panzer ist, aus dem die Maenner trinken." (Geldner) avataana a set of mantras in the zatarudriya = VS 16.54-63. ZB 9.1.1.27 athaavataanaan (VS 16.54-63) juhoti / etad vaa enaan devaa etenaannena priitvaathaiSaam etair avataanair dhanuuMSy avaatanvaMs tathaivainaan ayam etad etenaannena priitvaathaiSaam etair avataanair dhanuuMSy avatanoti na hy avatatena dhanuSaa kaM cana hinasti /27/ (agnicayana, zatarudriyahoma) avataana a set of mantras in the zatarudriya = TS 4.5.11.a-k. ApZS 17.11.4 namas te rudra manyava ity (TS 4.5.1.a) etaan anuvaakaaMs traidhaM vibhajyaapi vaa prathamaad upakramya namas takSabhya iti (TS 4.5.4.m(a)) jaanudaghne dhaarayamaaNo rathakaarebhyaz ca va ity (TS 4.5.4.m(b)) upakramya namaH svaayudhaayeti (TS 4.5.7.f) naabhidaghne zeSeNa praagavataanebhya aasyadaghne hutvaa sahasraaNi sahasraza iti (TS 4.5.11.a) dazaavataanaan (TS 4.5.11.a-k) hutvaa... /4/ (agnicayana, zatarudriyahoma) See Caland's note 5 on ApZS 17.11.4. avataana see dazaavataana. avataara try to find "will become" in CARDs. avataara see aMzaavataraNa. avataara see aurva. avataara see bhaaraavataraNa. avataara see buddha. avataara see dattaatreya. avataara see dazaavataara. avataara see kalkin. avataara see kuurmaavataara. avataara see matsyaavataara. avataara see muulamuurti and vibhaagas. avataara see narasiMha. avataara see nRvaraaha. avataara see praadurbhaava. avataara see vaamanaavataara. avataara see varaahaavataara. avataara see viSNupraadurbhaava. avataara see zivaavataara. avataara see zivadazaavataara. avataara cf. dharaNiivrata. dazaavataara. avataara bibl. Bhandarkar, R. G. 1933. "The Latest Limit of the Date of the Origin of the Conception of the Ten avataaras of viSNu and of the Widow Marriage Text." In Vol. 1 of Collected Works of Sir R. G. Bhandarkar, ed. N. B. Utgikar and V. G. Paranjpe. Poona: Bhandarkar Oriental Research Institute. vidhavaa. avataara bibl. Bhattacharyya, B., 1939, "The ten avataaras and their birthdates," Thomas Felicitation Volume, pp. 31-33. avataara bibl. D. C. Sircar, Studies in the Religious Life of Ancient and Medieval India, pp. 42-44, 265-266. avataara bibl. Hazra, Records, p.41. avataara bibl. Hazra, Records, p.57: lists of avataara in bhaagavatapuraaNa: 1,3; 2,7; 6,8. avataara bibl. Hazra, Records, p.84-90. discussion on the avataaras. avataara bibl. Hazra, Records, p. 233. The incarnations of viSNu and ziva are said to be intended for the revival of dharma and the performance of sacrifices. avataara bibl. Kane 2: 717-724. very important discussion on the avataaras. avataara bibl. Kane 5: 992-999. avataara bibl. P. Hacker, 1960, "Zur Entwicklung der avataaralehre," WZKSO, pp. 47-71 (Kl. Schr., pp. 404-427). avataara bibl. Huntington, R.M. 1970, "avataaras and yugas: an Essay in Puranic Cosmology." Purana 6. avataara bibl. Madeleine Biardeau, 1976, Etudes de mythologie hindoue IV. bhakti et avataara. avataara bibl. Soifer, A. 1976. Toward an Understanding of viSNu's avataaras. Purana 18: 128-148. avataara bibl. A. Gail, 1977, parazuraama, BrahmaaNe und Krieger, pp. 44ff. avataara bibl. G. Parrinder, 1982, Avatar and incarnation: a comparison of Indian and Christian beliefs, New York. avataara bibl. Krishan, Y. 1987. "A New Interpretation of the Doctrine of avataaras." Purana 29-2: 127-143. puraaNa. mahaabhaarata. avataara bibl. Paolo Magnone, 1987, "The avataara myths of the zankara-giitaa in the viSNudharmottara puraaNa," Purara, 29, pp. 8-45. avataara bibl. Siegfried Kratzsch, 1992, "A 17th Century Dutch Manuscript describing the ten avataaras of viSNu," WZKS 36, Supplementband, p. 121-136. avataara bibl. M. Biardeau, 1994, E'tudes de mythologie hindoue II, bhakti et avataara, Pondiche'ry, EFEO. avataara bibl. Annie Besant, 1999, Avataras (The incarnations), Delhi. avataara bibl. Freda Matchett, 2001, kRSNa: Lord or avataara? The relationship between kRSNa and viSNu in the context of the avataara myth as presented by the harivaMza, the viSNupuraaNa and the bhaagavatapuraaNa, Richmond: Curson. avataara bibl. Phyllis Granoff, 2004, "Saving the Saviour: ziva and the vaiSNava avataaras in the Early skandapuraaNa," in Hans T. Bakker, ed., Origin and Growth of the puraaNic Text Corpus, with Special Reference to the skandapuraaNa, Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass, pp. 111-138. avataara Kane 5: 998: Descriptions of each of the ten well-known avataaras in the puraaNas. avataara P. Hacker, 1978, "Zur Entwicklung der avataaralehre," pp. 47-48: the first idea of the avataara appears in bhagavadgiitaa 4.6-9 ajo 'pi sann avyayaatmaa bhuutaanaam iizvaro 'pi san / prakRtiM svaam adhiSThaaya saMbhavaamy aatmamaayayaa /6/ yadaa yadaa hi dharmasya glaanir bhavati bhaarata / abhyutthaanam adharmasya tadaatmaanaM sRjaamy aham /7/ paritraaNaaya saadhuunaaM vinaazaaya ca duSkRtaam / dharmasaMsthaapanaarthaaya saMbhavaami yuge yuge /8/ janma karma ca me divyam eva yo vetti tattvataH / tyaktvaa punarjanma naiti maam eti so 'rjuna /9/ avataara P. Hacker, 1978, "Zur Entwicklung der avataaralehre," pp. 59-60: the word avataara did not appear in the harivaMza and in the later puraaNa replaced the praadurbhaava and other expressions. avataara a discussion of six purposes of avataara in the bhaagavata puraaNa. Freda Matchett, 2001, kRSNa: Lord or avataara? The relationship between kRSNa and viSNu in the context of the avataara myth as presented by the harivaMza, the viSNupuraaNa and the bhaagavatapuraaNa, Richmond: Curson, p. 93f. avataara the vasus who were cursed by vasiSTha fall down to the earth; gangaa became the wife of zaMtanu, the son of pratiipa, and became the mother of the vasus. mbh 1.91.1-22. avataara varaaha, narasiMha, vaamana. mbh 3.100.18-24. avataara monologue of naaraayaNa. mbh 3.187.26-28. avataara mbh. 3.260.5ff. avataara an enumeration of the ten avataaras. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.63.23 matsyaM kuurmaM varaahaM ca narasiMhaM trivikramam / zriiraamaM raamakRSNau ca buddhaM caiva sakalkinam /23/ Ten avataaras given in the form of a mantra to be used in the dazaavataaracaritravrata. avataara an enumeration of the ten avataaras. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.76.42 matsyaH kuurmo varaahaz ca naarasiMhaz ca vaamanaH / raamo raamaz ca kRSNaz ca naamabhir vaamanaaya te / paadyaadyekaikaangasya puujanaM ziirSagaM tataH /42/ (vijayazravaNadvaadaziivrata) avataara an enumeration of the ten avataaras. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.190.6cd-7ab matsyaH kuurmo varaahaz ca naarasiMho 'tha vaamanaH / raamo raamaz ca kRSNaz ca buddhaH kalkii ca te daza / In the vizvacakradaanavidhi. avataara devii puraaNa 6. viSNu's ten avataaras mentioned by brahmaa, including kRSNa and kalkin. (R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, II, p. 40.) avataara garuDa puraaNa 1.1; 1.142. avataara an enumeration of the ten avataaras, in the description of gadaadhara in gayaa. garuDa puraaNa 1.86.10-11 dharmasaMrakSaNaarthaaya adharmaadivinaSTaye / daityaraakSasanaazaarthaM matsyaH puurvaM yathaabhavat /10/ kuurmo varaaho nRharir vaamano raama uurjitaH / yathaa daazarathii raamaH kRSNo buddho 'tha kalky api /11/ (gayaamaahaatmya) avataara an enumeration of the ten avataaras, in the pratiSThaavidhi of viSNu. linga puraaNa 2.48.31cd-32ab matsyaH kuurmo 'tha vaaraaho naarasiMho 'tha vaamanaH /31/ raamo raamaz ca kRSNaz ca bauddhaH kalkii tathaiva ca / avataara narasiMhapuraaNa 36-54. Hazra, UpapuraaNa, vol. I, p. 233: the stories of the ten incarnations of viSNu (viz., matsya, kuurma, varaaha, narasiMha, vaamana, parazuraama, raama, balabhadra, kRSNa, and kalki) including the the story of prahlaada. avataara padma puraaNa 6.237: varaaha, 238: nRsiMha, 239: vaamana, 241: jaamadagnya, 242-244: raama daazarathi, 245-252: kRSNa avataara an enumeration of the ten avataaras, naarada puraaNa 1,119,16: matsyaM kuurmaM varaahaM ca narasiMhaM trivikramam / raamaM raamaM ca kRSNaM ca bauddhaM kalkinam eva ca. avataara an enumeration of the ten avataaras. padma puraaNa 6.71.26cd-27 matsyaH kuurmo varaahaz ca nRsiMho vaamanas tathaa /23/ raamo raamaz ca kRSNaz ca buddhaH kalkii tataH smRtaH / ete dazaavataaraaz ca pRthivyaaM parikiirtitaaH /27/ avataara an enumeration of the ten avataaras. padma puraaNa 6.229.40cd-41ab matsyaH kuurmo varaahaz ca narasiMho 'tha vaamanaH /40/ raamo raamaz ca kRSNaz ca buddhaH kalkii ca te daza / avataara a brief description of ten avataaras of viSNu. skanda puraaNa 7.1.19.72cd-83. avataara the cause of the viSNu's avataara is curse of bhRgu whose wife was killed by viSNu: G.Ch. Tripathi, 1968, vaamana-Legende, pp. 74ff. See puraaNapancalakSaNa, 499.135-138. avataara padma puraaNa 6.230-. 6.230 (1-31) matsyaavataara, kills makaraasura to save the vedas. 6.231-232 kuurmaavataara: amRtamanthana. avataara toDalatantra 10: the equation of the mahaavidyaas with viSNu's ten avataaras. (T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature in Sanskrit, p. 81.) avataara an enumeration of twelve avataaras: twelve deities, perhaps twelve avataaras of viSNu, to be worshipped in the twelve saMkraanti beginning with the meSasaMkraanti. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.199.2-7 meSasaMkramane bhaanoH sopavaaso narottamaH / puujayed bhaargavaM raamaM devaM zaktyaa yathaavidhi /2/ kanyaa(>vRSabha??)saMkramaNe praapte tathaa kRSNaM ca puujayet / tathaa mithunasaMkraantau puujayed bhogazaayinam /3/ kuriirasaMkraantau varaaham aparaajitam / narasiMhaM tathaa devaM siMhasaMkramaNe vibhum / kanyaasaMkramaNe devaM striiruupaM puujayen naraH /4/ tulaasaMkramaNe praapte vaamanaM nRpa puujayet / tathaa vRzcikasaMkraantau devadevaM trivikramam /5/ dhanuHsaMkramaNe devaM tathaazvazirasaM nRpa / tathaa makarasaMkraantau raamaM dazarathaatmajam /6/ kumbhasaMkramaNe raajan raamaM yaadavanandanam / miinasaMkramaNe matsyaM vaasudevaM tu puujayet /7/ (sudezajanmaavaaptivrata) (in verse 8c they are called praadurbhaaga: paTe aa yadi vaarcaayaaM gandhamaalyaannasaMpadaa / praadurbhaavasya naamnaaJ ca homaM kurviita paarthiva /8/) avataara on the twenty-two avataaras. bibl. Freda Matchett, 2001, kRSNa: Lord or avataara? The relationship between kRSNa and viSNu in the context of the avataara myth as presented by the harivaMza, the viSNupuraaNa and the bhaagavatapuraaNa, Richmond: Curson, 150-153. avataara an enumeration of the twenty-two avataaras. bhaagavata puraaNa 1.3.6-25. avataara twenty-four avataaras of viSNu in gorakSasiddhaantasaMgraha, p. 20. (D.N. Lorenzen, 1991, The kaapaalikas and kaalaamukha, p. 38.) avataara In the middle Bengali Islamic literature the concepts of nabii and rasuul are sometimes identified with the idea of avataara. A. Roy, 1999, "Muslim Literature and the Process of Islamisation," in R.P. Das, ed., 1999, Essays on Middle Bengali Literature, p. 201. avatakSaNa used in a rite: to drive away an attacking enemy. KauzS 14.14-16 aare 'saav (AV 1.26.1-4) ity apanodanaani /14/ phaliikaraNatuSabusaavatakSaNaany aavapati /15/ anvaaha /16/ avataraNa var. gangaavataraNa. avataraNa var. plakSaavataraNa. avatatadhanvan see rudrafs epithet. avatatadhanvan in a mantra for rudra. KS 9.7 [110.9-10] eSa te rudra bhaagas tenaavasena paro muujavato etiihi kRttivaasaaH pinaakahasto evatatadhanvaa // (caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma) avatatadhanvan in a mantra for rudra. MS 1.10.14-15 rudraiSa te bhaagas tenaavasena paro muujavato etiihi / pinaakahastaH kRttivaasaa avatatadhanvaa /14-15/ avatatadhanvan in a mantra for rudra. TS 1.8.6.l eSa te rudra bhaagas taM juSasva tenaavasena paro muujavato etiihi / avatatadhanvaa pinaakahastaH kRttivaasaaH (l). (caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma) avati :: yajna. JB 1.70 [31,31]. avatiirNa a tiirtha, see avakiirNa. avatiirNa a tiirtha. mbh 3.81.133-136 avatiirNaM ca tatriva tiirthaM kurukulodvaha / vipraaNaam anukampaarthaM darbhiNaa nirmitaM puraa /133/ vratopanayanaabhyaaM vaa upavaasena vaa dvijaH / kriyaamantraiz ca saMyukto braahmaNaH syaan na saMzayaH /134/ kriyaamantravihiino 'pi tatra snaatvaa nararSabha / ciirNavrato bhaved vipro dRSTam etat puraatane /135/ samudraaz caapi catvaaraH samaaniitaaz ca darbhiNaa / yeSu snaato naravyaaghra na durgatim avaapnuyaat / phalaani gosahasraaNaaM caturNaaM vindate ca saH /136/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma) avatsaara AB 2.24.12. ava-ukS- see prokSaNa. ava-ukS- rudradatta on ApZS 1.7.13 avaaciinena kareNa uukSaNam avokSaNam. ava-ukS- of the devayajana. MS 3.2.3 [18,8-10] avokSati yad evaasyaa u8dghnantaH kruuram akraMs tad akruuram akas taJ zamayaty atho aapo vaa agner yoniH9 sva eva yonau ciiyate (agnicayana, gaarhapatya). ava-ukS- of the devayajana. TS 5.2.3.2 ud dhanti yad evaasyaa amedhyaM tad apa hanty apo 'vokSati zaantyai (agnicayana, gaarhapatya). ava-ukS- aadahana is sprinkled with water in the loSTaciti. BaudhPS 1.15 [21,4-7] athaitad aadahanam udakumbhaiH svavokSitam avokSaty apeta viita vi ca sarpataato ye 'tra stha puraaNaa ye ca nuutanaaH / ahobhir adbhir aktubhir vyaktaM yamo dadaatv avasaanam asmaa iti. avavaditR bibl. Hisashi Miyakawa, 2000, "AB 5.14.2 niSThaav-a- avavaditR- oder niSThaa-va- avavaditR-?" Indoarisch, Iranisch und die indogermanistik, herausgegeben von Bernhard Forssman und Robert Plath, Wiesbaden: Reichert Verlag, pp. 361-369. avavarSati praayazcitta when he offers the agnihotra with a milk on which raindrops fall (avavRSTa). TB 3.7.2.3-4 yad avavRSTena juhuyaat / aparuupam asyaatmaJ jaayeta / kilaaso vaa syaad arzaso vaa / yat pratyeyaat / yajnaM vicchindyaat / sa juhuyaat / mitro janaan kalpayati prajaanan /3/ mitro daadhaara pRthiviim uta dyaam / mitraH kRSTiir animiSaabhicaSTe / satyaaya havyaM ghRtavaj juhoteti / mitreNaivanat kalpayati / tat kRtvaa / anyaaM dugdhvaa punar hotavyam / saiva tataH praayazcittiH. (praayazcitta of the iSTi) avavarSati praayazcitta when raindrops fall (avavarSati) on the cooked agnihotra milk, he recites a mantra, milks another one and offers it again. ApZS 9.2.6 yasyaagnihotam avavarSen mitro janaan kalpayati prajaanan mitro daadhaara pRthiviim uta dyaam / mitraH kRSTiir animiSaabhicaSTe satyaaya havyaM ghRtavaj juhoteti tat kRtvaanyaaM dugdhvaa punar juhuyaat /6/ (praayazcitta of the iSTi) ava-yaj- see avayajana. ava-yaj- see aveSTi. ava-yaj- see nir-ava-yaj-. ava-yaj- bibl. H. Oldenberg, 1928, Die Religion des Veda, pp. 324f., p. 520, n. 6. ava-yaj- of enas. TS 6.6.3.1 avabhRthayajuuMSi juhoti yad evaarvaaciinam ekahaayanaad enaH karoti tad eva tair ava yajate. (agniSToma, avabhRtha) ava-yaj- of mRtyu. TB 1.7.8.6 tasmai hutam asi yameSTam asiity (TS 1.8.14.l(b)) aaha / yamaad evaasya mRtyum avayajate. (raajasuuya, offering of the rest of the abhiSeka water) ava-yaj- of nirRti. TS 5.2.4.3 tisra upadadhati tredhaavihito vai puruSo yaavaan eva puruSas tasmaan nirRtim avayajate. (nairRtii iSTakaas) ava-yaj- of rudra. KS 21.6 [44,9-13] jaanudaghne 'gre juhoty asyaa eva rudram avayajate 'tha naa9bhidaghne 'ntarikSaad eva rudram avayajate 'tha puruSamaatre 'muSyaa eva rudram a10vayajata ita evordhvaM rudram avayajate 'tha puruSamaatre 'tha naabhidaghne 'tha11 jaanudaghne 'muta evaarvaancaM rudram avayajate tat SaT saMpadyate SaD vaa Rtava12 Rtubhya eva rudraM niravayajate. (agnicayana, zatarudriyahoma) ava-yaj- of rudra. KS 21.6 [44,16-18] uttarasya pakSasya16 yaa carameSTakaa tasyaaM juhoty eSaa vai rudrasya dik svaayaam eva dizi rudraM17 pratihRtyaavayajate. (agnicayana, zatarudriyahoma) ava-yaj- of rudra. ZB 9.1.1.10 parizritsu juhoti / lomaani vai parizruto na vai lomasu viSaM na kiM cana hinasty uttaraardhe 'gner udaG tiSThan juhoty etasyaaM ha dizy etasya devasya gRhaaH svaayaam evainam etad dizi priiNaati svaayaaM dizy avayajate /10/ (agnicayana, zatarudriyahoma) ava-yaj- of varuNa. TS 6.6.3.1 apo 'vabhRtham avaity apsu vai varuNaH saakSaad eva varuNam ava yajate. (agniSToma, avabhRtha) ava-yaj- of zuc. TA 5.9.1 gharma yaa te divi zug iti tisra aahutiir juhoti / yaa gaayatre chandasi / yaa braahmaNe / yaa havirdhaaNe / taaM ta etenaavayaje svaahaa / gharma yaa te 'ntarikSe zuk / yaa traiSTubhe chandasi / yaa raajanye / yaagniidhre / taaM ta etenaavayaje svaahaa // gharma yaa te pRthivyaaM zuk / yaa jaagate chandasi / yaa vaizye / yaa sadasi / taaM ta tenaava yaje svaahaa / chandobhir evaasyaibhyo lokebhyaH zucam avayajate / iyaty agre juhoti / atheyaty atheyati / traya ime lokaah / ebhya eva lokebhyaH zucam avayajate // (pravargya) ava-yaj- (active) of aMhas. MS 1.10.11 [151.8-9] pratipuruSaM bhavanti pratipuruSam evaaMho evayajaty ekam adhi bhavati garbhebhyas tena niravadayate. (caaturmaasya, varuNapraghaasa) ava-yaj- (active) of rudra. MS 3.3.4 [36,15-20] jaanudaghne prathamaM15 juhoty asyaa evainaM tena zamayati naabhidaghne dvitiiyam antarikSaat tena chubu16kadaghne tRtiiyaM divas tena trir juhoti trayo vaa ime lokaa ebhyo vaa17 etaM lokebhyo rudraM zamayati trir amutaH punaH pratyavahaaraM juhoti18 yaan eveto rudraan yajati taan amuto 'vayajati trir ito juhoti tri19r amutas tat SaT SaD vaa RtavaH Rtubhyo vaa etad rudram avayajati. (agnicayana, zatarudriyahoma) ava-yaj- (active) of rudra. MS 3.3.4 [37,1-3] arkaparNena juho37,1ty arkeNa vaa etad arkam avayajati yat paatreNa juhuyaad rudraM prajaasv anvavana2yet tasmaad aaraNyena juhoti. (agnicayana, zatarudriyahoma) ava-yaj- (active) of rudra. MS 3.3.4 [37,7-9] angiraso7 vai svar yanto 'jaayaaM gharmaM praasincant saa zocantii parNaM paraamRzat so8 'rko 'bhavad yad arkaparNena juhoty arkeNa vaa etad arkam avayajati. (zatarudriyahoma) ava-yaj- (active) of varuNa. a kaamyapazu for a jyogaamayaavin. MS 2.5.6 [55.2-7] yo jyogaamayaavii syaat tam etena yaajayed varuNena hi vaa eSa paapmanaa gRhiito 'thaitasya jyoogaamayati yad vaaruNo varuNaad evainam tena muncaty ekazipipaad bhavaty evam iva hi tasya ruupam aasiit samRddhyai dviipe yaajayed etaa vai pratyakSaM vaaruNiir yad aapaH sve vaa etad yonau pratyakSaM varuNam avayajati samantam aapaH parivahanti rakSasaam ananvavaayaaya. avayajana see enas. avayajana see zaakalahoma. avayajana VS 8.13 devakRtasyainaso 'vayajanam asi / manuSyakRtasyainaso 'vayajanam asi / pitRkRtasyainaso 'vayajanam asi / aatmakRtasyainaso 'vayajanam asi / enasa enaso 'vayajanam asi / yac caaham eno vidvaaMz cakaara yac caavidvaaMs tasya sarvasyainaso 'vayajanam asi // Kane 2: 1197. avayajana in a mantra recited when zakalas are put on the fire towards the end of the tRtiiyasavana. ApZS 13.17.9a devakRtasyainaso 'vayajanam asi manuSyakRtasyainaso 'vayajanam asi pitRkRtasyainaso 'vayajnam asy (TS 5.2.5.w) aatmakRtasyainaso 'vayajanam asy anyakRtasyainaso 'vayajanam asy enasa enaso 'vayajanam asiity (cf. VS 8.13) zakalaan abhyaadhaaya ... /9/ avekSaNa try to find it in other CARDs. avekSaNa see aadarza. avekSaNa see anavekSamaaNa. avekSaNa see ghRtaavekSaNa. avekSaNa see grahaavekSaNa. avekSaNa see iikSaNa (for the main information source). avekSaNa see naanviikSate. avekSaNa see pari-cakS-. avekSaNa see pRSadaajyaavekSaNa. avekSaNa see reflection of oneself on a fluid. avekSaNa see somaavekSaNa. avekSaNa of aaditya. LatyZS 1.12.5-6 saamaasi prati maabhaahiity aadityam /5/ tuuSNiiM vaa /6/ (agniSToma, bahiSpavamaana, upaakaraNa of the stotra). avekSaNa of aajya, bibl. Jamison, 1996, Sacrificed Wife/Sacrificer's Wife, 55-59. avekSaNa of aajya, bibl. Kane 5: 760 n. 1223. in the ugrarathazaanti prescribed by zaunaka. avekSaNa of aajya, bibl. Kane 2: 1194 (agniSToma, tRtiiyasavana, offering to soma with pitRs after the vaizvadevagraha). avekSaNa of aajya, bibl. Kane 5: 773. in the trikaprasavazaanti. avekSaNa of aajya by the patnii. KS 31.9 [11,6-8] gaarhapatye 'dhizrayati patny avekSate patnyaa evaiSa yajnasyaa6nvaarambho 'tho mithunam eva yajnamukhe dadhaati prajananaaya yad vai patnii yajne7 karoti tan mithunaM yat patny avekSate mithunam eva karoty. (darzapuurNamaasa, aajyagrahaNa) avekSaNa of aajya by the patnii. MS 4.1.12 [15,7-9] gaarhapatye 'dhizrayati patny avekSate 'nvaarambho vaa eSa7 yajnasya patnyaa yajnam enaam anvaarambhayaty atho yat patnii yajne karoti mi8thunaM vaa etat kriyate prajaatyai. (darzapuurNamaasa, aajyagrahaNa) avekSaNa of aajya by the patnii. TB 3.3.4.1-2 patny avekSate /1/ mithunatvaaya prajaatyai / yad vai patnii yajnasya karoti / mithunaM tat / atho patniyaa evaiSa yajnasyaanvaarambho 'navacchittyai / (darzapuurNamaasa, aajyagrahaNa) avekSaNa of aajya by the patnii. ZB 1.3.1.19 saavekSate / 'dabdhena tvaa cakSuSaavapazyaamiity (VS 1.30.d(a)) anaarttena tvaa cakSuSaavapazyaamiity evaitad aahaagner jihvaasiiti (VS 1.30.d(b)) yadaa vaa etad agnau juhvaty athaagner jihvaa ivottiSThati tasmaad aahaagner jihvaasiiti suhuur devebhya iti (VS 1.30d(c)) saadhu devebhya ity evaitad aaha dhaamne dhaamne me bhava yajuSe yajuSa iti (VS 1.30.d(d)) sarvasmai me yajnaayaidhiity evaitad aaha /19/ (darzapuurNamaasa, aajyagrahaNa) avekSaNa of aajya by the patnii. ZankhZS 4.8.1 adabdhena tvaa cakSuSaavapazyaami raayas posaaya suprajaastvaaya suviiryaayaagner jihvaasi suhuur devebhyo dhaamne dhaamne me bhava yajuSe yajuSa ity aajyam avekSate patnii /1/ (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana, aajyagrahaNa) avekSaNa of aajya by the patnii. ManZS 1.2.5.12 apa upaspRzya vedopayaamaad abdhena tvaa cakSuSaavekSa iti (MS 1.1.11 [7,1-s]) patny aajyam avekSate /12/ (darzapuurNamaasa, aajyagrahaNa) avekSaNa of aajya by the patnii. VarZS 1.3.2.25 apaH spRSTvaa vedenaajyam upaharati /24/ tad anvaarabhyaabhisaMmiilyaavekSate adabdhena tvaa cakSuSaavekSe raayas poSaaya suprajaastvaaya / (MS 1.1.11 [7,1-2]) aditir iva suputrendraaNiivaavidhavaa suprajaaH prajayaa bhuuyaasam iti /25/ (darzapuurNamaasa, aajyagrahaNa) avekSaNa of aajya by the patnii: he causes the patnii to look at it. BaudhZS 1.12 [18,4-5] athainaam aajyam avekSayati mahiinaaM payo 'sy oSadhiinaaM raso4 'dabdhena tvaa cakSuSaavekSe suprajaastvaayety (TS 1.1.10.k). (darzapuurNamaasa, aajyagrahaNa) avekSaNa of aajya by the patnii. BharZS 2.6.4-6 iSe tvaa iti (TS 1.1.1.a(a)) dakSiNaardhe gaarhapatyasyaadhizrayati /4/ uurje tvaa ity (TS 1.1.1.a(b)) apaadaaya vedenopayamya patnyaa upayacchati /5/ tata saa nimiilyaanucchvasanty avekSate mahiinaaM payo 'sy oSadhiinaaM raso 'dabdhena tvaa cakSuSaavekSe suprajaastvaaya iti (TS 1.1.10.k) /6/ avekSaNa of aajya by the patnii. ApZS 2.6.1-2 ... dakSiNaardhe gaarhapatyasyaadhizrityorje tvety (TS 1.1.1.a(b)) apaadaaya vedenopayamya patnyaa upaharati /1/ tat saa nimiilya viikSyaanucchvasanty avekSate mahiinaaM payo 'siiti (TS 1.1.10.k) /2/ (darzapuurNamaasa, aajyagrahaNa) avekSaNa of aajya by the patnii. HirZS 1.7 [162,30] [162,18] iSe tveti (TS 1.1.1.a(a) dakSiNaardhe gaarhapatyasyaangaareSv adhizrayati / [162,21] uurje tvety (TS 1.1.1.a(b) upaadaaya vedenopayamya patnyaa upaharati / [162,30] mahiinaaM payo 'siiti (TS 1.1.10.k) tat saa nimiilyaanucchvasanty avekSate / (darzapuurNamaasa, aajyagrahaNa) avekSaNa of aajya by the patnii. VaikhZS 5.3 [54,11-14] iSe tveti11 (TS 1.1.1.a(a)) dakSiNaardhe gaarhapatyasyaadhizrityorje tvety (TS 1.1.1.a(b) apaadaaya vedenopayamya12 mahiinaaM payo 'siiti (TS 1.1.10.k) patniiM pradarzayati tat saa nimiilya13 viikSyaanuucchvasanty avekSate. (darzapuurNamaasa, aajyagrahaNa) avekSaNa of aajya by the yajamaana. ManZS 1.2.5.17 tejo 'siity (MS 1.1.11 [6,13]) aajyaM yajamaano 'vekSata utpuutaM anutpuutaM vaa /17/ (darzapuurNamaasa, aajyagrahaNa) avekSaNa of aajya by the yajamaana. HirZS 6.2 [511,26] aajyam asiity (TS 1.6.1.b) aajyam avekSate yathaadhavaryur. (darzapuurNamaasa, aajyagrahaNa) avekSaNa of aajya (by whom?, yajamaana?). TB 3.3.5.1 devaasuraaH saMyattaa aasan / sa etam indra aajyasyaavakaazam apazyat / tenaivaikSata / tato devaa abhavan / paraasuraaH / ya evaM vidvaan aajyam avekSate / bhavaty aatmanaa / paraasya bhraatRvyo bhavati / brahmavaadino vadanti / yad aajyenaanyaani haviiMSy abhighaarayati /1/ atha kenaajyam iti / satyeneti bruuyaat / cakSur vai satyam / satyenaivainad abhighaarayati / iizvaro vaa eSo 'ndhii bhaitoH / yaz caksuSaajyam avekSate / nimiilyaavekSeta / daadhaaraatman cakSuH / abhy aajyaM ghaarayati / ... /2/ (darzapuurNamaasa, aajyagrahaNa) avekSaNa of aajya by the adhvaryu. VarZS 1.3.2.31 tejo 'siiti (MS 1.1.11 [6,13]) paryaayais (MS 1.1.11 [6,13-14] tejo 'si zukram asi jyotir asi) trir aajyam utpuuya utpunaati paccho gaayatryaa (MS 4.1.12 [15,11]?) /30/ amRtam asiity (MS 1.1.11 [6,14]) aajyam avekSate /31/ (darzapuurNamaasa, aajyagrahaNa) avekSaNa of aajya by the adhvaryu. HirZS 1.7 [164,1] aajyam asiity (TS 1.6.1.b) aajyam avekSate / [164,3] upariSTaad votpavanaat / (darzapuurNamaasa, aajyagrahaNa) avekSaNa of aajya by the adhvaryu and yajamaana. BaudhZS 1.12 [18,10-13] athainad agreNa8 prokSaNiiH paryaahRtya dakSiNaardhe vedyai nidhaaya yajamaanam aajya9m avekSayati nimiilyaavekSeteti braahmaNam (TB 3.3.5.2) athainad yathaahRtaM prati10paryaahRtyottaraardhe vedyai nidhaayaadhvaryur avekSate 'gner jihvaasi subhuu11r devaanaaM (TS 1.1.10.m) dhaamne dhaamne devebhyo yajuSe yajuSe bhavety (TS 1.1.10.n). (darzapuurNamaasa, aajyagrahaNa) avekSaNa of aajya by the adhvaryu and yajamaana. BharZS 2.6.11 athainad adhvaryuz ca yajamaanaz ca nimllyaanucchvasantaav avekSete aajyam asi iti (TS 1.6.1.b) pratipadya tasya te bhakSiiya ity (TS 1.6.1.b(end)) antena /11/ (darzapuurNamaasa, aajyagrahaNa) avekSaNa of aajya by the adhvaryu and yajamaana. ApZS 2.6.5-6 ... agnis te tejo maa vi naid ity (TS 1.1.10.l(c)) aahavaniiye 'dhizrityaagner jihvaasiiti (TS 1.1.10.m, n) sphyasya vartman saadayati /5/ aajyam asi satyam asiity (1.6.1.b) adhvaryur yajamaanaz ca nimiilya viikSyaanucchvasantaav aajyam avekSete /6/ (darzapuurNamaasa, aajyagrahaNa) avekSaNa of aajya by the adhvaryu and yaajamaana. HirZS 1.7 [163,27] agner jihvaasiity (TS 1.1.10.m) uttareNa prokSaNiiH sphyasya vartmman saadayati / [164,1] aajyam asiity (TS 1.6.1.b) aajyam avekSate / [164,3] upariSTaad votpavanaat / (darzapuurNamaasa, aajyagrahaNa) HirZS 6.2 [511,27 aajyam asiity (TS 1.6.1.b) aajyam avekSate yathaadhvaryur ... 27. (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana, aajyagrahaNa) avekSaNa of aajya by the adhvaryu and yajamaana. VaikhZS 5.4 [55,3-4] adhvaryuyajamaanaav aajyam asiiti (TS 1.6.1.a) nimiilya3 viikSyaanucchvasantaav aajyam avekSete. (darzapuurNamaasa, aajyagrahaNa) avekSaNa of aajya by the adhvaryu or by the yajamaana. KatyZS 2.7.9-10 aajyam avekSate tejo 'siiti (VS 1.31.c) /9/ yajamaano vaa /10/ (darzapuurNamaasa, aajyagrahaNa) avekSaNa of aajya in a kaamyeSTi for an aamayaavin/jyogaamayaavin, bibl. W. Caland, 1908, Altindische Zauberei, p. 114. (Caland's no. 169)) avekSaNa of aajya in a kaamyeSTi for a jyogaamayaavin. (Caland's no. 169) TS 2.3.11.1-5 (2-4) yan navam ait tan navaniitam abhavad ity (TS 2.3.10.a(a)) aajyam avekSate ruupam evaasyaitan mahimaanaM vyaacaSTe 'zvinoH praaNo 'siity (TS 2.3.10.b(a)) aahaazvinau vai devaanaam /2/ bhiSajau taabhyaam evaasmai bheSajaM karotiindrasya praaNo 'siity (TS 2.3.10.b(b)) aahendriyam evaasminn etena dadhaati mitraavaruNayoH praaNo 'siity (TS 2.3.10.b(c)) aaha praaNaapaanaav evaasminn etena dadhaati vizveSaaM devaanaam praaNo 'siity (TS 2.3.10.b(d)) aaha viiryam evaasminn etena dadhaati ghRtasya dhaaraam amRtasya panthaam ity (TS 2.3.10.c(a)) aaha yathaayajur evaitat / (kaamyeSTi for a jyogaamayaavin, Caland's no. 169) avekSaNa of aajya in a kaamyeSTi for a jyogaamayaavin. BaudhZS 13.31[141,1] samaanaM karmaajyaavekSaNaat sa aajyaavekSaNe 'nuvartayati141,1 yan navam ait tan navaniitam abhavad iti (TS 2.3.10.a). (kaamyeSTi for a jyogaamayaavin or one who wishes sarvam aayur iyaam, Caland's no. 169) avekSaNa of aajya in a kaamyeSTi for a jyogaamayaavin. ApZS 19.23.13 = HirZS 22.5.2 yan navam ait tan navaniitam abhavad ity (TS 2.3.10.a) aajyam avekSya. (kaamyeSTi for a jyogaamayaavin, Caland's no. 169) avekSaNa of aajya by the patnii, she does not participate in the mahaapitRyajna and looks at aajya during its performance. HirZS 5.4 [479,24] na patniiM saMnahyati naanvaaste gRheSv evaasiinaajyam avekSate. (mahaapitRyajna) avekSaNa of aajya by the patnii. ManGS 2.2.9 ... adabdhena tvaa cakSuSaavekSa iti (MS 1.1.17 [7,1]) patny aajyam avekSate // (sthaaliipaaka as a prescription of the gRhya prakRti) (Gonda, Vedic Ritual, p. 350) avekSaNa of aajya. ManGS 2.2.11 tejo 'siity (MS 1.1.11 [6,13]) aajyaM yajamaano 'vekSate // (prakRti of the gRhya ritual) avekSaNa of aajya. VarGS 1.18 tejo 'siity (MS 1.1.11 [6,13]) aajyam avekSya pazcaad agner darbheSv aasaadayati /18/ (prakRti of the gRhya ritual) avekSaNa of aajya. ParGS 1.1.4 aajyam udvaasyotpuuyaavekSya ... . (gRhya prakRti) avekSaNa of aajya. AgnGS 2.4.6 [66.15-17] athaajyazeSe hiraNyaM nidhaaya 'indraaya tvaa tejasvate tejasvantam' iti catasRbhiH anucchandasaiz caardharcaiH aajyazeSe praticchaayaaM darzayati. I(zataabhiSeka) avekSaNa of the fire/agni put in the ukhaa. TS 5.1.10.5 suparNo 'si garutmaan ity (TS 4.1.10.o(a)) avekSate ruupam evaasyaitan mahimaanaM vyaacaste (agnicayana, he puts the fire in the ukhaa). avekSaNa of the caatvaala. PB 6.7.24 caatvaalam avekSya bahiSpavamaanaM stuvanti. (agniSToma, bahiSpavamaana). avekSaNa of the caatvaala. LatyZS 1.12.4 tuuSNiiM caatvaalam udapaatraM caavekSeran /4/ (agniSToma, bahiSpavamaana) avekSaNa of the caatvaala. BharZS 13.17.5 caatvaalam avekSamaaNaaH stuvate /5/ (agniSToma, bahiSpavamaana) avekSaNa of the caatvaala. ApZS 12.17.5 caatvaalam avekSamaaNaaH stuvate / uttare vaa vedyaMse /5/ athaadhvaryur stotram upaakaroti /6/ (agniSToma, bahiSpavamaana) avekSaNa of the caatvaala. HirZS 8.4 [847,23-24] dakSiNena caatvaalam upavizyaantarvedi caatvaa23lam avekSamaaNaa bahiSpavamaanena stuvate / (agniSToma, bahiSpavamaana) avekSaNa of kRsara covered with ghRta by the pregnant woman. GobhGS 2.7.9 kRsaraH sthaaliipaaka uttaraghRtas tam avekSayet /9/ (siimantakaraNa/siimantonnayana) avekSaNa of kRsara covered with ghRta by the pregnant woman. KhadGS 2.2.26 kRsarasthaaliipaakam uttaraghRtam avekSantiim pRcchet kiM pazyasiiti /26/ prajaam iti vaacayet /27/ (siimantakaraNa/siimantonnayana) avekSaNa of the pRSadaajya by the yajamaana and the adhvaryu, when the pazu is slaughtered. HirZS 4.3.54 [423] iha pazavo vizvaruupaa ramantaam agniM kulaayam abhi saMvasaanaaH / asmaaM avantu payasaa ghRtena / yaasaam uudhaz caturbilaM madhoH puurNaM ghRtasya ca / taa naH payasvatiiH santv asmin goSTha RtaavRdha iti pRSadaajyam avekSamaaNau vaagyataav aasaate yajamaano 'dhvaryuz ca /54/ (niruuDhapazubandha, saMjnapana) avekSaNa of the pRSadaajya by the yajamaana and the adhvaryu, when the pazu is slaughtered. VaikhZS 10.12 [112,6-9] tasmin barhiSi pazuM6 pratyakzirasam udiiciinapaadaM saMjnapayanty amaayuM kRNvantaM saMjnapayeti7 saMpreSya yathetaM paraanca aavartanta iha prajaa vizvaruupaa ramantaa8m iti pRSadaajyam avekSamaaNaaH paraanca aasat. (niruuDhapazubandha, saMjnapana) avekSaNa of the pravargya. TA 5.6.10-12 yajnasya ziro 'cchidyata / tad devaa hotraabhiH praty adadhuH / Rtvijo 'vekSante / etaa vai hotraaH / hotraabhir eva yajnasya ziraH prati ddhaati /10/ rucitam avekSante / rucidaad vai prajaapatiH prajaa asRjata / prajaanaaM sRSTyai / rucitam avekSante / rucitaad vai varjaNyo varSati / varSukaH parjanyo bhavati / saM prajaa edhante / rucitam avekSante / rucitaM vai brahmavarcasam / brahmavarcasino bhavanti /11/ adhiiyanto 'vekSante / sarvam aayur yanti / (pravargya) avekSaNa of saumya caru, bibl. W. Caland, 1899, ZDMG 53: 218 (= Kl. Schr., p. 57) note on KauzS 15.10, where he mentions the avekSaNa of saumya caru by the saaman singer in the tRtiiyasavana and refers to TS 6.6.7.1; MS 4.7.2; BaudhZS 9.3; BharZS 9.13; ApZS 13.14.3-4; HirZS 9.9; LatyZS 3.3.6; AzvZS 5.19.5. (agniSToma) avekSaNa of saumya caru, bibl. Caland-Henry, 1906, L'agniSToma, p. 237, b): after the offering of saumya caru the changodas look at their faces on the caru (tRtiiyasavana, saumya caru). avekSaNa of saumya caru. KS 29.2 [169,12-18] pitaro mandantaaM somapratiikaa ma12ndantaaM vyazema devahitaM yad aayur indrapiito vicakSaNo vyazema devahitaM13 yad aayur hRdispRk kratuspRg varcodhaa asi varco me dhehi //14 yan me mano yamaM gataM yad vaa me aparaagatam /15 raajnaa somena tad vayam asmaasu dhaarayaamasi //16 iti saumyam avekSeta yad vaa iha praakaroti yad asyaatmano miiyate pitRRM17s tad gacchati yas saumyam avekSate tad evaatman yacchate pariiva pazyed yat paripazyaty aatmaanam eva paripazyati sa ha tvaa amuSmiMl loke sarvatanuur ya evaM vidvaan saumyam avekSate. (agniSToma, tRtiiyasavana, saumya caru) avekSaNa of saumya caru. MS 4.7.2 [95,1-10] yad vaa etasya95,1 vyaardhi yat praamaayi tad asyaamuM lokaM gachaty atha puuta evoJziSyate pa2vitraM vai saumyo yajamaanam evaitena punaati saamadevatyo vai somaH3 somasya khalu vai saumyaH saamne vaa etad dhriyate // satraa ta etad yad u ta4 iha // iti paripazyati yo 'gataasuH sa paripazyati yo gataasur na5 sa paripazyati yadi na paripazyed atha vadet //6 yan me mano yamaM gataM yad vaa me aparaagatam /7 raajnaa somena tad vayam asmaasu dhaarayaamasi //8 hRdispRk kratuspRg varcodhaa asi varco me dhehi // ity aaziSam evaa9zaaste /2/10 (agniSToma, saumya caru). avekSaNa of saumya caru. TS 6.6.7.1-2 ava /1/ iikSante pavitraM vai saumya aatmaanam eva pavayante ya aatmaanaM na paripazyed itaasuH syaad abhidadiM kRtvaavekSeta tasmin hy aatmaanam paripazyat atho aatmaanam eva paavayate. (agniSToma, tRtiiyasavana, saumya caru) avekSaNa of saumya caru by a gatamanas. TS 6.6.7.2-3 yo gatamanaaH syaat so 'vekSeta yan me manaH paraagataM yad vaa me aparaagatam / raajnaa somena tad vayam asmaasu dhaarayaamasiiti mana evaatman dadhaara /2/ na gatamanaa bhavaty. (agniSToma, tRtiiyasavana, saumya caru)manasi me cakSur adhaaz cakSusi me manaH / aayuSmatyaa Rco maacchaitsi maa saamno bhaagadheyaad viyoSam // JB 1.167 [70,28-29] (agniSToma, tRtiiyasavana, avekSaNa of saumya caru). avekSaNa of saumya caru. JB 1.167 [70,22; 25-33] atha ha vaa etaM saumyaM carum aaharanti / ...22 ... tad etena punar aahriyate yad etaM saumyaM carum aaharanti //24 taM haavekSeta25 yan me mano yamaM gataM yad vaa me aparaagatam /26 raajnaa somena tad vayaM punar asmaasu dadhmasi //27 manasi me cakSur adhaaz cakSusi me manaH //28 aayuSmatyaa Rco maacchaitsi maa saamno bhaagadheyaad viyoSam //29 iti tad dhaapi chaayaaM paryavekSetaatmano 'praNaazaaya //30 atho sarpiSor(>sarpiSo?? Bodewitz's note 3 hereon on p. 267) akSyor aadadhiita cakSuSa aapyaayanaaya / tad api vijnaanam31 aasaad(>asad?? Bodewitz's note 4 hereon on p. 267)/ ya aatmaanaM na paripazyed apetaasus sa syaat / tasmaat satyaad apy aajyaM32 bhuuya aaniiya pary evaatmaanaM didRkSeta sarvasyaayuSo 'varuddhyai /167/33. (tRtiiyasavana, saumya caru) avekSaNa of saumya caru by the hotR. KB 16.5 [71,16-18] haranty etaM saumyaM sadas taM hotaa pratigRhyopanidhatte16 'thaasya sarpiSy aatmaanaM paryavekSyaangulibhyaaM sarpir upaspRzati cakSuSpaa asi17 cakSur me paahiiti cakSuSii vimRjiita cakSur evaasya tad gopaayati. (agniSToma, saumya caru) avekSaNa of saumya caru by him who has disease in his eyes. SB 1.7.2 saadhyaanaaM vai devaanaaM sattram aasiinaanaaM zarkaraa akSasu jajnire te hendram upaniSeduH kathaM nu teSaaM zarkaraa akSasu jaayeran yaaMs tvaM vidyaa iti tebhya etat saumye carau zyaavam aajyaM praayacchat tad avekSanta te praapazyan prapazyaty anadho bhavati ya evaM vidvaant saumyaM carum avekSate /2/ (saumya caru) avekSaNa of saumya caru: 4 the hotR draws the saumya caru which the adhvaryu has brought to him for the udgaatRs, then he looks down at it, 5 if he does not see his reflection he recites three mantras, 6 he anoints aajya on his eyes and gives the saumya caru to the chandogas. AzvZS 5.19.4-6 aahRtaM saumyaM puurvam udgaatRbhyo gRhiitvaavekSeta / yat te cakSur divi yat suparNe yenaikaraajyam ajayohinaa / diirghaM yac cakSur aditer anantaM somo nRcakSaa mayi tad dadhaatv iti /4/ apazyan hRdispRk kratuspRg varcodaa varco asmaasu dhehi / yan me mano yamaM gataM yad vaa me aparaagatam / raajnaa somena tad vayam asmaasu dhaarayaamasi / (KS 29.2 [169,15-16] or MS 4.7.2 [95,7-8]) bhadraM karNebhiH zRNuyaama devaa iti (RV 1.89.8) ca /5/ anguSThopakaniSThikaabhyaam aajyenaakSiNii aajya chandogebhyaH prayacchet /6/ (tRtiiyasavana, saumya caru) avekSaNa of saumya caru by the hotR. ZankhZS 8.4.5-6 saumyaM hotaavekSyaangulibhyaaM sarpir upaspRzati /5/ cakSuSpaa asi cakSur me paahiiti cakSuSii vimaarSTi /6/ (agniSToma, tRtiiyasavana, saumya caru) avekSaNa of saumya caru: 5 he draws saumya caru and fills it with aajya, 6 yajamaana looks down at it, 7 if he does not see his reflection he murmurs a mantra. ManZS 2.5.2.5-7 vyuduhya saumyam aajyasyaabhipuurayati /5/ satraa ta etad yad u ta iheti (MS 4.7.2 [95,4-5]) yajamaano 'vekSate /6/ yadi na paripasyed yan me mano yamaM gatam iti (MS 4.7.2 [95,7-8]) japet /7/ avekSyodgaatRbhyaH prayachati /8/ (agniSToma, tRtiiyasavana, saumya caru) avekSaNa of saumya caru. BharZS 14.13.10-12 aajyena carum abhipuuryodgaatRbhyo haranti /10/ tam avekSante satro ta etad yad uta iha iti /11/ yady agataasur bhavati paripazyati / yadi gataazuH syaat so 'vekSeta yan me manaH paraagatam ity (TS 6.6.7.2) etayaa /12/ (agniSToma, tRtiiya savana, saumya caru). avekSaNa of saumya caru: 13.22b-14.2 avekSaNa of caru mixed with aajya by the udgaatRs, 14.2 he who does not see his reflection, he looks down after adding aajya to the caru. ApZS 13.13.22-14.4 vaSaTkRte hutvaa pratyaakramyaajyena carum abhipuurya /22/ udgaatRbhyo haranti /1/ tam udgaataaro 'vekSante satro ta etad yad u ta iheti (cf. MS 4.7.2 [95,4-5] (with satraa)) /2/ ya aatmaanaM na paripazyed aajyenaabhidadiM kRtvaavekSate /3/ yo gatamanaaH syaat so 'vekSeta yan me manaH paraagatam iti (TS 6.6.7.2) /4/ (agniSToma, saumya caru) avekSaNa of saumya caru. HirZS 9.4 [928,17] tam aajyenaabhipuuryodgaatRbhyo haranti / [928,21] satro ta etad yad u ihety avekSate / [928,26] tasmin hy aatmaanaM paripazyanti / [929,1-2] ya aatmaanaM na paripazyed itaasuH syaad abhi1dadiM kRtvaa yan me manaH paraagatam ity (TS 6.6.7.2) avekSeta /2. avekSaNa of saumya caru. VaikhZS 16.16-17 [229,1-5] pratyaakramya229,1 caraav aajyam aaniiyodgaatRbhyo haranti /16/2 satro ta etad yad u ta ihety udgaataaro 'vekSante ya aatmaanaM3 na paripazyed itaasuH syaad ity uktam (TS 6.6.7.2) aajyena so 'bhidadiM kRtvaa yan me4 manaH paraagatam ity (TS 6.6.7.2) avekSeta. (agniSToma, saumya caru) avekSaNa of various items, txt. KatyZS 3.8.13-18: 13 yajamaanabhaaga, 14 bhuumi, 15 east, 16 aahavaniiya, 17 suurya, 18 what he wishes. (bibl. A. Hillebrandt, 1879, Das altindische Neu- und Vollmondsopfer, p. 172) avekSaNa he should not look at the empty ukhaa; if he looks at it, it will swallows one. ZB 7.1.1.40 taaM na riktaam avekSeta / ned riktaam avekSaa iti yad riktaam avekSeta graseta hainam /40/ (agnicayana, gaarhapatya). avekSaNa he should not look at the ukhaa which has been taken off from the zikya, because it contains zuc. BaudhZS 10.22 [20,3-5] taaM naavekSetety aahuH zugvaty eva hi bhavatiiti tasyaa3m anyatraavekSamaaNo dadhidrapsaan praasyaty amuM te zuci dadhaamiiti4 vaa tuuSNiiM vaa. (agnicayana, nairRtii iSTakaa) avekSaNa the patnii should not look at the heated pravargya directly, he recites a yajus in a hidden place. TA 5.6.12 na patny avekSeta / yat patny avekSeta / pra jaayeta / prajaaM tv asyai nir dahet / yan naavekSeta / na pra jaayeta / naasyai prajaaM nir dahet / tiraskRtya yajur vaacayati / pra jaayate / naasyai prajaaM nir dahati / tvaSTiimatii te sapeyety aaha / [suretaa reto dadhaanaa / viiraM videya tava saMdRzi / (TS 1.2.5.h) maahaM raayaspoSeNa vi yoSam] (TS 1.2.5.i) / sapaad dhi prajaaH prajaayante /12/ (pravargya) avekSaNa of ritually beated taNDulas put in the paatrii after the first phaliikaraNa by the adhvaryu. ApZS 1.20.11 adbhiH kapaalaM saMsparzya prajnaataM nidhaayaapa upaspRzya vaayur vo vi vinaktv iti (TS 1.1.5.v) vivicya devo vaH savitaa hiraNyapaaNiH pratigRhNaatv iti (TS 1.1.5.v) paatryaaM taNDulaan praskandayitvaadabdhena vaz cakSuSaavapazyaami raayaspoSaaya varcase suprajaastvaaya cakSuSo gopiithaayaaziSam aazaasa ity avekSya triS phaliikartavaa iti (TB 3.2.5.11) saMpreSyati /11/ (darzapuurNamaasa, phaliikaraNa) avekSaNa of ritually pounded taNDulas put on the kRSNaajina before peSaNa. ApZS 1.21.7 ... devo vaH savitaa hiraNyapaaNiH pratigRhNaatv iti (TS 1.1.6.k) kRSNaajine piSTaani praskandayitvaadabdhena vaz cakSuSaavekSa ity avekSyaasaMvapantii piMSaaNuuni kurutaad iti (TB 3.2.6.4) saMpreSyati /7/ (darzapuurNamaasa, peSaNa) avekSaNa of the cooked havis. KauzS 2.39 adaarasRd ity (AV 1.20.1) avekSate // avekSaNa he causes a young cow to look at the water vessel and releases it. KauzS 55.19 pracchaadya triin praaNaayaamaan kRtvaavacchaadya vatsatariim udapaatre samavekSayet /19/ sam indra naH (AV 7.97.2) saM varcaseti (AV 6.53.3) dvaabhyaam utsRjanti gaam /20/ (upanayana)saM varcasaa // (AV 6.53.3a) KauzS 55.20 (upanayana, they release a cow). avekSaNa he looks at a goat. KauzS 64.2 yad raajaana ity (AV 3.29.1) avekSati /2/ (savayajna, pancaudanasava) avekSaNa sajaatas are caused to look at bones in the loSTaciti. KauzS 86.1 idaM kasaambu (cayanena citaM tat sajaataa ava pazyateta / martyo 'yam amRtatvam eti tasmai gRhaan kRNuta yaavat sabandhu /37/) iti (AV 18.4.37) sajaataan avekSayati /1/ avekSaNa he causes the pregnant woman to look at kRsara cooked and covered with ghRta. GobhGS 2.7.9-10 kRsaraH sthaaliipaaka uttaraghRtas tam avekSayet /9/ kiM pazyasiity uktvaa prajaam iti vaacayet /10/ (siimantonnayana) avekSaNa of pRSaataka by the braahmaNas and by the performer in the aazvayujii. GobhGS 3.8.5 pRSaatakaM pradakSiNam agniM paryaaNiiya braahmaNaan avekSayitvaa svayam avekSeta tac cakSur devahitaM purastaac chukram uccarat / pazyema zaradaH zataM jiivema zaradaH zatam iti /5/ (aazvayujii) avekSaNa of pRSaataka by the braahmaNas and by the performer in the aazvayujii. karmapradiipa 3.7.8-9 pRSaatakaprekSaNayor nyancasya haviSas tathaa / ziSTasya praazane mantras tatra sarve 'dhikaariNaH /8/ braahmaNaanaam asaannidhye svayam eva pRSaatakam / avekSed dhaviSaH zeSaM navayajne 'pi bhakSayet /9/ quoted by bhaTTanaaraayaNa on GobhGS 3.8.5 [675,3-4; 6-7]. avekSaNa of pRSaataka by the amaatyas in the aazvayujii/pRSaatakaa. ParGS 2.16.4 dadhimadhughRtamizram amaatyaa avekSante aayaatv indra ity anuvaakena (RV 4.21.1-11) /4/ (aazvayujii/pRSaatakaa) avekSaNa of the house and of piNDas in the anvaSTakya. GobhGS 4.3.22-23 gRhaan avekSate gRhaan naH pitaro datteti (MB 2.3.12) /22/ piNDaan avekSate sado vaH pitaro deSmeti (MB 2.3.13) /23/ avekSaNa JaimGS 1.7 [7,4-6] hiraNyavatiinaam apaaM kaaMsyaM puurayitvaa tatrainaam avekSayan pRcched dhiM bhuur bhuvaH svaH kiM pazyasiiti paraa pratyaaha prajaaM pazuun saubhaagyaM mahyaM diirgham aayuH patyur iti. In the siimantonnayana. avekSaNa ManGS 2.4.4 saMjnapyamaanam avekSate // In the pazu. avekSaNa of odana and of water in a vessel in the siimantonnayana. BharGS 1.21 [21,15-22,1] pura15staad agner etaani nidhaaya triin odanaan uddhRtya sarpiSopasicyo16panidadhaaty udazaraavaM caturthaM teSaam ekaikam avekSamaaNaaM pRcchati17 kiM pazyasiiti putraaMz ca pazuuMz ceti pratyaaha. avekSaNa ParGS 2.16.4 dadhimadhughRtamizram amaatyaa avekSante aayaatv indra ity anuvaakena /4/ (pRSaatakaa) avekSaNa BodhGZS 1.24.9 athaitenaiva yathetam etyairakaaM saadhivaasaam aastiirya tasyaaM praaGmukha upavizya suvarNarajatataamrakaaMsye vaa paatre havir aajyaM hiraNyaM nidhaaya nimiilyonmiilyaavekSya braahmaNaaya prayacchati /9/ (zataabhiSeka) avekSaNa a snaatakadharma: not to look into a kuupa. ZankhGS 4.12.28 na vRkSam aarohet /27/ na kuupam avekSeta /28/ na dhuvanaM gacchet /29/ na tv eva tu zmazaanam /30/ avekSaNa a snaatakadharma: not to look into a kuupa. KausGS 3.11.27 na vRkSam aarohet /26/ na kuupam avekSeta /27/ naiko vanaM gacchet /28/ naavi[naapi] dhuvanaM gacchet /29/ na tv eva zmazaanam /30/ avekSaNa a snaatakadharma: not to look into an udapaana. GobhGS 3.5.13 nodapaanam avekSet /13/ avekSaNa a snaatakadharma: not to look into an udapaana. KhadGS 3.1.41 phalapracayanodapaanaavekSaNavarSatidhaavanopaanatsvayaMharaNaani na kuryaat /41/ avekSaNa a snaatakadharma: not to look into an udapaana. JaimGS 1.19 [18.6] nodapaanam avekSet. avekSaNa a snaatakadharma: not to look into an udapaana. ParGS 2.7.6 udapaanaavekSaNavRkSaarohaNaphalaprapatanasaMdhisarpaNavivRtasnaanaviSamalanghanazuktavadanasaMdhyaadityaprekSaNabhaikSaNaani na kuryaat na ha vai snaatvaa bhikSetaapa ha vai snaatvaa bhikSaaM jayatiiti zruteH (ZB 11.3.3.7) /6/ avekSaNa a snaatakadharma: not to look at oneself in water. ParGS 2.7.8 apsv aatmaanaM naavekSeta /8/ avekSaNa when dogs, caaNDaalas, or patitas look at the zraaddha, it is blemished. GautDhS 15.24 zvacaaNDaalapatitaavekSaNe duSTam // aveSTi see ava-yaj-. aveSTi see dizaam aveSTi. aveSTi see sarvasyaaveSTi. avi see ajaavi. avi see avi vazaa. avi see balakSii avi. avi see dhuumraa avi. avi see five animals. avi see kRSNaa avi. avi see phaalgunii avi. avi see phalgu avi. avi see sapta graamyaaH pazavaH. avi see siiravaaha avi. avi utpatti. ZB 12.7.1.3 (vizvaruupaM vai tvaaSTram indro 'han / taM tvaSTaa hataputro 'bhyacarat so 'bhicaraniiyam apendram somam aaharat tasyendro yajnavezaM kRtvaa praasahaa somam apibat sa viSvaG vyaarchat tasyendriyaM viiryam angaad angaad asravat /1/) ... naasikaabhyaam evaasya viiryam asravat / so 'viH pazur abhavan meSo 'tha yac chleSmaNas taa upavaakaa yat sniihaa tad badaram /3/ avi (mantra) :: aavya (mantra) BaudhZS 2.5 [39,10] avyaaM ma aavyam (vinidhi). avi not suitable for the dakSiNaa: one who receives an avi as dakSiNaa receives aavi/pain. TS 2.2.6.3. avi one who receives an avi as dakSiNaa offers vaizvaanara dvaadazakapaala. TS 2.2.6.3. avi an item of dakSiNaa. ApZS 13.5.4 aviM dadaaty ajaaM gaam azvaM puruSaM hastinaM vaaso 'no ratham odanaM manthaM maaSaaMs tilaan vriihiyavaan gardabham ity adhikaany aniyataani /4/ (agniSToma, maadhyaMdina savana, dakSiNaa) avi vaasas for the vaizva brahmacaarin is of avi. KauzS 57.12 atha vaasaaMsi /9/ aiNeyahaariNaani braahmaNasya /10/ rauravapaarSataani kSatriyasya /11/ aajaavikaani vaizyasya /12/ sarveSaaM kSaumazaaNakambalavastram /13/ kaaSaayaaNi /14/ vastraM caapy akaaSaayam /15/ avi a thread made of wool is the mekhalaa of the vaizya brahmacaarin. AzvGS 1.19.11 teSaaM mekhalaa /10/ maunjii braahmaNasya dhanurjyaa kSatriyasya aavii(>aaviikii? PW s.v. aavya) vaizyasya /11/ (upanayana) avi a thread made of wool (aaviisuutra) is the mekhalaa of the vaizya brahmacaarin. BodhGS 2.5.13 athainaM maunjiiM mekhalaaM trivRtaaM triH pradakSiNaM parivyayan vaacayati maunjii braahmaNasya / jyaaM maurviiM raajanyasya / aaviisuutraM vaizyasya / sarveSaam eva vaa maunjiim / ... /13/ (upanayana) avi a thread made of wool (aaviisuutra) is the mekhalaa of the vaizya brahmacaarin. HirGS 1.1.1.17 maunjiiM mekhalaaM trivRtaaM braahmaNasya jyaaM raajanyasyaaviisuutraM vaizyasya /17/ (upanayana) avi a pratisara of wool is tied to the body of the bride, in the vivaaha. ZankhGS 1.12.8 raktakRSNam aavikaM kSaumaM vaa trimaNiM pratisaraM jnaatayo 'syaa badhnanti niilalohitam (bhavati kRtyaasaktir vy ajyate / edhante asyaa jnaatayaH patir bandheSu badhyate) iti (RV 10.85.28) /8/ avi an animal meat of which is permitted to be eaten. BaudhDhS 1.12.4 (abhakSyaaH pazavo graamyaaH /1/ kravyaadaaz zakunayaz ca /2/ tathaa kukkuTasuukaram /3/) anyatraajaavikebhyaH /4/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) avi an animal milk of which is prohibited to be drunk. GautDhS 17.24 goz ca kSiiram anirdazaayaa suutake /22/ ajaamahisyoz ca /23/ nityam aavikam apeyam auSTram aikazaphaM ca /24/ syandiniiyamasuusandhiniinaaM ca /25/ vivatsaayaaz ca /26/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) avi an animal milk of which is prohibited to be drunk. BaudhDhS 1.12.11 anirdazaahasandhiniikSiiram apeyam /9/ vivatsaanyavatsayoz ca /10/ aavikam auSTrikam aikazapham /11/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) avi an animal milk of which is prohibited to be drunk. manu smRti 5.8c anirdazaayaa goH kSiiram auSTram aikazaphaM tathaa / aavikaM saMdhiniikSiiraM vivatsaayaaz ca goH payaH /8/ aaraNyaanaaM ca sarveSaaM mRgaaNaaM maahiSaM vinaa / striikSiiraM caiva varjyaani sarvazuktaani caiva hi /9/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) avi an animal milk of which is prohibited to be drunk. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.170 saMdhinyanirdazaavatsaagopayaH parivarjayet / auSTram aikazaphaM straiNam aaraNyakam athaavikam /170/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) avi an animal milk product of which is prohibited to be taken. brahma puraaNa 220.169 maahiSaM caamaraM maargam aavikaikazaphodbhavam / straiNam auSTram aavikaM ca dadhi kSiiraM ghRtaM tyajet /169/ (bhakSyaabhakSya, zraaddha) avicita vriihi see vriihi. avicita vriihi in an abhicaara caru of avicita vriihi is cooked in udazvit. MS 2.1.6 [7,17-20] saumaaraudraM caruM nirvaped udazvity avicitaanaaM vriihiiNaaM yaH kaamayete dvitiiyam asya loke janeyam iti avidaana viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.306.62ab vaaruNaM lokam aapnoti dattvorabhraM narottamaH /61/ avipradaataa zatadhaa tad eva phalam aznute / (godaana) avidaanavidhi txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.163.1-22. avidaasin hrada GobhGS 4.5.26 paurNamaasyaaM raatraav avidaasini hrade naabhimaatram avagaahyaakSatataNDulaan RganteSv aasyena juhuyaat svaahety udake /26/ (paarthiva) avidaasin hrada KhadGS 4.1.12 ardhamaasavratii paurNamaasyaaM raatrau naabhimaatraM pragaahyaavidaasini hrade 'kSatataNDulaan aasyena juhuyaad udake vRkSa iveti pancabhiH // avidaasin hrada distortion of its meaning? gRhyasaMgrahapariziSTa 2.11 madhye sthaNDilam ante ca vaariNaaparisaMvRtam / avidaasinaM hradaM vidyaat taadRzaM karmaNo viduH // aviddhaa see tithi. aviddhaa when the pratipad is aviddhaa and a muhuurta extends in the following tithi, the performance of baliraajya is recommended. skanda puraaNa 2.4.10.13 aviddhaa pratipac cet syaan muhuurtam apare 'hani / utsavaadikakRtyeSu saiva proktaa maniiSibhiH /13/ (diipaavaliivrata, baliraajya) avidhavaa see jiivapatnii. avidhavaa see strii. avidhavaa see striibhojana: bhojana of women who are not widows. avidhavaa four avidhavaa women, the father and the mother and the guru cause the bride to bathe in the vivaaha. KathGS 17.1 gaudaanikair mantraiH kanyaam alaMkRtya catuSpaade bhadrapiiThe praaGaasiinaayaaz catasro 'vidhavaa maataa pitaa ca guruH saptamas taaM sahasracchidreNa pavitreNa snaapayitvaahatena vaasasaa pracchaadya sthaaliipaakasya juhoti ... /1/ avidhavaa four or eight avidhavaa women satisfied with food and suraa perform a dance in the vivaaha. ZankhGS 1.11.5 catasro 'STau vaavidhavaaH zaakapiNDiibhiH surayaannena ca tarpayitvaa catur aanartanaM kuryur /5/ avidhavaa four or eight avidhavaa women satisfied with food sing a song in the vivaaha. KathGS 22.1 catasro 'STau vaavidhavaaH zaakapiNDiibhiH striyo 'nnena ca braahmaNaan bhojayitvaa viiNaagaayibhiH(>viiNaagaathibhiH???) saha saMgaayeyur api vaa caturo nartanaM kuryaat / kriiDaM vaH zardho maarutam anarvaaNaM rathezubhaM kaNvaa abhipragaayateti (KS 21.13 [54,14]) /1/ avidhavaa four avidhavaa women sing nandii songs in the vivaaha. ManGS 1.9.29 praak sviSTakRtaz catasro avivhavaa nandiir upavaadayanti /29/ avidhavaa avidhavaa and subhagaa women escort the bridegroom. ZankhGS 1.12.1-2 snaataM kRtamangalaM varam avidhavaaH subhagaa yuvatyaH kumaaryai vezma prapaadayanti /1/ taasaam pratikuulaH syaad anyatraabhakSyapaatakebhyas /2/ avidhavaa laajaas prepared are left for a while on the hand of an avidhavaa woman in the vivaaha. ManGS 1.11.3 aryamNe 'gnaye puuSNe 'gnaye varuNaaya ca vriihiin yavaan vaabhinirupya prokSya laajaa bhRjjati /2/ maatre prayacchati sajaataayaa avidhavaayai /3/ avidvaan see vid-. avidvaan KS 20.6 [24,10-12] yaaM vaa avidvaan adhvaryur iSTakaaM prathamaam upadadhaati tayaa yajamaanasya10 praaNam apidadhaati prajaayaaz ca pazuunaaM ca svayamaatRNNaa bhavati praaNaa11naam utsRSTyai svargasya lokasyaanukzaatyai (agnicayana, svayamaatRNNaa). avidvat braahmaNa a person to whom dakSiNaa is not to be given. ApZS 13.7.7a na kaNvakazyapebhyaH /5/ naabraahmaNaaya /6/ braahmaNaayaapy aviduSe na deyam / (agniSToma, maadhyaMdina savana, dakSiNaa) avidyaa bibl. Takahiro Kato, 2000, "maayaa and avidyaa in the pancadazii," Journal of Indian and Buddhist Studies, 49,2: (28)-(30). avighnacaturthii see vinaayakacaturthiivrata. avighnacaturthii phaalguna, caturthii, worship of gaNa. txt. and vidhi. agni puraaNa 179.5ab caturthyaaM phaalgune naktam avighnaakhyaa caturthy api / ... /5/ (tithivrata) avighnacaturthii txt. varaaha puraaNa 59.1-9. phaalguna, caturthii, for four months. See Kane 5: 263. (tithivrata) (c) (v) avighnacaturthii contents. varaaha puraaNa 59.1-9: 1 introduction, 2ab phaalguna, caturthii, 2cd nakta with tilaanna, 2e homa, 2f braahmaNabhojana, 3ab for four months, 3bd dakSiNaa, 4-9 effects. avighnacaturthii vidhi. varaaha puraaNa 59.1-9 agastya uvaaca // athaavighnakaraM raajan kathayaami zRNuSva me / yena samyak kRtenaapi na vighnam upajaayate /1/ caturthyaaM phaalgune maasi grahiitavyaM vrataM tv idam / naktaahaareNa raajendra tilaannaM paaraNaM smRtam / tad evaagnau tu hotavyaM braahmaNaaya ca tad bhavet /2/ caaturmaasyaM vrataM caitat kRtvaa vai pancame tathaa / sauvarNaM gajavakraM tu kRtvaa vipraaya daapayet /3/ paayasaH pancabhiH paatrair upetaM tu tilais tathaa / evaM kRtvaa vrataM caitat sarvavighnaM vimucyate /4/ hayamedhasya vighne tu saMjaate sagaraH puraa / etad eva caritvaa tu hayamedhaM samaaptavaan /5/ tathaa rudreNa devena tripuraM nighnataa puraa / etad eva kRtaM tasmaat tripuraM tena paatitam / mayaa samudraM pibataa etad eva kRtaM vratam /6/ anyair api mahiipaalair etad eva kRtaM puraa / tapo'rthibhir jnaanakRtair vighnaarthe paraMtapa /7/ zuuraaya viiraaya gajaananaaya lambodaraayaikadaMSTraaya caiva / evaM puujyas taddine tat punaz ca homaM kuryaad vighnavinaazahetoH /8/ anena kRtamaatreNa sarvavighnair vimucyate / vinaayakasya kRpayaa kRtakRtyo naro bhavet /9/ aviiraanna aviiraanna is to be avoided. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 4.85.23-24 varNaanaaM ca caturNaaM caapy aviiraannasya bhakSaNam / tadannaM ca suraatulyaM gomaaMsaadhikam eva ca /23/ aviiraannaM ca yo bhunkte braahmaNo jnaanadurbalaH / pitRdevaarcanaM tasya niSphalaM manur abraviit /24/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) aviirya :: vaastu, see vaastu :: aviirya (ZB). aviiryaa :: strii, see strii :: aviiryaa (ZB). avijaataa used as active in VS 30.15, TB 3.4.11.1. Hoffmann, Aufsaetze, p. 106 (die nicht geboren hat). avijnaata devataas worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the north. ZankhGS 2.14.17 avijnaataabhyo devataabhya uttarato dhanapataye ca /17/ avika an unauspicious thing before the yaatraa. AVPZ 1.32.5-6 tiryag nyag vaadhipatitaM vipariitaM hiinaangaangaatiriktaM vikRtanagnamuNDabaNDaz citrazyaamazyaavadantakunakhijaTilaH kaaSaayaavikayoz [carma] abraahmaNayor /5/ eteSaam kiM cid dRSTvaa na gacchet /6/ avikRtatanuvarNacihna an auspicious color and appearance of the sun. bRhatsaMhitaa 3.39 amalavapur avakramaNDalaH sphuTavipulaamaladiirghadiithitiH / avikRtatanuvarNacihna bhRj jagati karoti zivaM divaakaraH /39/ avimocana see husband's home. avimocana wished to the bride in mantra used when the bridegroom receives the bride as his wife. HirGS 1.7.24.4 athainaam upayacchate saM naamnaH saM hRdayaani saM naabhiH saM tvacaH / saM tvaa kaamasya yoktreNa yunjaany avimocanaayeti /4/ avimukta see avimuktezvara. avimukta see kaazii/vaaraaNasii. avimukta a tiirtha in puruSottamakSetra. skanda puraaNa 2.2.4.28-38. (puruSottamakSetramaahaatmya) avimukta a tiirtha in vaaraaNasii. agni puraaNa 112.2-5. (vaaraaNasiimaahaatmya) avimukta a tiirtha in vaaraaNasii. padma puraaNa 3.33.9-65. (vaaraaNasiimaahaatmya) avimukta a tiirtha in vaaraaNasii. ziva puraaNa 4.23.12-37. (vaaraaNasiimaahaatmya) avimuktakSetra a tiirtha in vaaraaNasii, utpatti, txt. skanda puraaNa 4.26. (maNikarNikaasnaanavidhi, kaaziikhaNDa) avimuktakSetramaahaatmya txt. kuurma puraaNa 1.29. avimuktakSetramaahaatmya txt. saamba puraaNa 16-17. The Sun also conferred divine knwoledge on rudra, gave the name of avimuktakSetra to the place where rudra practised austerities for attaining the Sun's favour. In the story of diNDi. Hazra, UpapuraaNa, Vol. 1, 46. avimuktamaahaatmya txt. matsya puraaNa 181-184. avimukteza see avimuktezvara. avimuktezvaralinga ziva puraaNa 4.22.25a. (vizvezvaralingamaahaatmya) avimuktezvaralingamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 4.39. divodaasa, a king. avimuktezvaralingamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 5.2.78. The 78. of the caturaziitilingas. citrasena, a king, got mukti. avimuktezvaramaahaatmya txt. saura puraaNa 6. avipaala a shepherd. W. Rau, 1957, Staat und Gesellschaft, p. 24. aviruddhadharma cf. dharmamuula, dezaacaara, virodha, zruti. aviruddhadharma GautDhS 11.20 dezajaatikuladharmaaz caamnaayair aviruddhaaH pramaaNam /20/ Kane 3: 857 n. 1662. aviruddhadharma kaatyaayana quoted by Kane 3: 862 n. 1672 yasya dezasya yo dharmaH pravRttaH saarvakaalikaH / zrutismRtyavirodhena dezadRSTaH sa ucyate // aviruddhadharma yaajnavalkya smRti 2.186 "the king should sedulously enforce the conventions of learned braahmaNas which are not opposed to the dictates of the veda and smRti (such as about pastures, water-courses and wells and the preservation of temples) and he should also enforce his edicts that are not opposed to veda and smRti (such as making provision for travellers and prohibiting the sale of horses to an enemy &c.). Kane 3: 860. aviSa I make all anna for you aviSa, in a suukta to prolong some one's life. AV 8.2.19 yas aznaasi yat pibasi dhaanyaM kRSyaaH payaH / yad aadyaM yad anaadyaM sarvaM te annam aviSaM kRNomi /19/ aviSa agni is requested to make all anna aviSa. PS 11.11.4 agnir no duutaH prahito 'yam aagan sa naH sarvam annam avizaM kRNotu / nir aaviddham akRtaM brahmaNeto 'domadhaM pitum atta prasuutam /4/ (a specimen of the text delivered by Elizabeth Tucker at the fourth international Vedic workshop held at the University of Texas, Austin on 25 May, 2007.) avisava bibl. J. Gonda, 1965, Tha savayajnas, p. 236. avisragdaari commentary on Hir 10.1 [1012,7-8] avisragdaari visRg visargaH zaithilyaM daari daaraNaM ca vRkSaaNaaM yatra na saMbhaavyate tad avisRgdaari. (agniSToma, devayajana, general characteristics of the devayajana) avisRSTa see `hiMkaaraM visRjati'. avivaakya an atyagniSToma forming the tenth day of the dvaadazaaha. Kane 2: 1214. avivaakya A. Weber, Indische Studien 10, p. 155, n. 1. avivaakya J.C. Heesterman, 1962, "vraatya and sacrifice," IIJ 6, p. 23. avivaakyaa H. Falk, 1986, Bruderschaft, p. 41. avi vazaa utpatti. KS 12.13 [185.1-3] svarbhaanur vaa aasuras suuryaM tamasaavidhyat sa na vyarocata tasmaad devaas tamo 'paalumpan yat prathamam apaalumpan saaviS kRSNaabhavad yad dvitiiyaM saa phalgur yat tRtiiyaM saa balakSii yad adhyasthaad apaalumpan saavir vazaabhavat. (kaamyapazu, sarvakaama*) avi vazaa utpatti. MS 2.5.2 [48.11-18] svanurbhaanur vaa aasuraH suuryaM tamasaavidhyat tasya devaas tamo 'paaghnan yat prathamaM tamo 'paaghnant saaviH kRSNaa bhavad yad dvitiiyaM saa lohinii yat tRtiiyaM saa balakSii yad adhyastaad apaakRntat saavir vazaabhavat te 'bruvan devapazum imaM kaamaayaalabhaamahaa ity atha vaa iyaM tarhy RkSaasiid alomikaa te 'bruvaMs tasmai kaamaayaalabhaamahai yathaasyaam oSadhayaz ca vanaspatayaz ca jaayantaa iti taaM vai tasmai kaamaayaalabhanta tato 'syaam oSadhayaz ca vanaspatayaz caajaayanta yaH prajaakaamo vaa pazukaamo vaa syaat sa etaam aviM vazaam aalabheta pra prajayaa ca pazubhiz ca jaayate 'tho aahur yaH prathamas tamasy apahate suuryasya razmir yuupasya caSaale vaatanot saavir vazaabhavad iti tad ubhayenaiva devapazur aalbhyate yady asyaas taj janma yadi vetaraM tat kaamaaya kaamaayaivaavir vazaalabhyate. (kaamyapazu, prajaakaama/pazukaama) avi vazaa utpatti. TS 2.1.2.2-3 suvarbhaanur aasurah suuryaM tamasaavidhyat tasmai devaaH praayazcittim aichan tasya yat prathamaM tamo 'paaghnant saa kRSNaavir abhavad yad dvitiiyaM saa phalgunii yat tRtiiyaM saa balakSii yad adhyasthaad apaakRntant saavir vazaa /2/ samabhavat. (kaamyapazu, prajaakaama/pazukaama) avi vazaa in a kaamyapazu for a prajaakaama, pazukaama an avi vazaa is offered. MS 2.5.2 [48.11-18] svanurbhaanur vaa aasuraH suuryaM tamasaavidhyat tasya devaas tamo 'paaghnan yat prathamaM tamo 'paaghnant saaviH kRSNaa bhavad yad dvitiiyaM saa lohinii yat tRtiiyaM saa balakSii yad adhyastaad apaakRntat saavir vazaabhavat te 'bruvan devapazum imaM kaamaayaalabhaamahaa ity atha vaa iyaM tarhy RkSaasiid alomikaa te 'bruvaMs tasmai kaamaayaalabhaamahai yathaasyaam oSadhayaz ca vanaspatayaz ca jaayantaa iti taaM vai tasmai kaamaayaalabhanta tato 'syaam oSadhayaz ca vanaspatayaz caajaayanta yaH prajaakaamo vaa pazukaamo vaa syaat sa etaam aviM vazaam aalabheta pra prajayaa ca pazubhiz ca jaayate 'tho aahur yaH prathamas tamasy apahate suuryasya razmir yuupasya caSaale vaatanot saavir vazaabhavad iti tad ubhayenaiva devapazur aalbhyate yady asyaas taj janma yadi vetaraM tat kaamaaya kaamaayaivaavir vazaalabhyate. (Jamison, 1991, The ravenous hyenas, p. 134.) (sacrificial animal) avi vazaa in a kaamyapazu for a prajaakaama, pazukaama an avi vazaa is offered to the aadityas and kaama. cf. TS 2.1.2.2-4 suvarbhaanur aasurah suuryaM tamasaavidhyat tasmai devaaH praayazcittim aichan tasya yat prathamaM tamo 'paaghnant saa kRSNaavir abhavad yad dvitiiyaM saa phalgunii yat tRtiiyaM saa balakSii yad adhyasthaad apaakRntant saavir vazaa /2/ samabhavat te devaa abruvan devapazur vaa ayaM samabhuut kasmai imam aalapsyaamaha ity atha vai tarhy alpaa pRthivy aasiid ajaataa oSadhayas taam aviM vazaam aadityebhyah kaamaayaalabhanta tato vaa aprathata pRthivy ajaayantauSadhayo / yaH kaamayeta pratheya pazubhiH pra prajayaa jaayeyeti sa etaam aviM vazaam aadityebhyaH kaamaaya /3/ aalabhetaadityaan eva kaamaM svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati ta evainam prathayanti pazubhiH pra prajayaa janayanti. (sacrificial animal) avi vazaa in a kaamyapazu for a sarvakaama* an avi vazaa is offered to aditi. cf. KS 12.13 [185.1-6] svarbhaanur vaa aasuras suuryaM tamasaavidhyat sa na vyarocata tasmaad devaas tamo 'paalumpan yat prathamam apaalumpan saaviS kRSNaabhavad yad dvitiiyaM saa phalgur yat tRtiiyaM saa balakSii yad adhyasthaad apaalumpan saavir vazaabhavad atha vaa iyaM tarhy RkSaalomakaasiit taaM (aviM vazaaM) devaa adityai kaamaayaalabhanta tayaasyaaM lomaany arohayaMs tato vaa iyaM lomaany agRNaat taam etaam evaalabhetaadityai kaamaaya yam eva kaamaM kaamayate taM spRNoti. (sacrificial animal) avi vazaa in a pazukaama for a sarvakaama* an avi vazaa is offered to aditi, to kaama, to the aadityas and to the kaamas respectively. KS 12.13 [175.3-11] amuto vaa aadityasyaarvaan razmir avaatiSThac caatvaalam abhi tad ime mithunaM samabhavataaM saavir vazaabhavad atha vaa imaas tarhy aphalaa oSadhaya aasaMs taaM (avi vazaa) devaa aadityebhyaH kaamebhya aalabhanta tayaa su phalam agraahayaMs tato vaa imaaH phalam agRhNaMs te ete evam aalabhetaadityaa anyaaM kaamaayaadityebhyo 'nyaaM kaamebhya ubhaabhyaam eva sRSTibhyaaM kaamaayaalabhate. (sacrificial animal) aviyuktakSetramaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.3.57. (arbudakhaNDa, aviyuktavana) aviyogadvaadazii(vrata) see aviyogavrata. aviyogatRtiiyaavrata see aviyogavrata. aviyogatRtiiyaavrata txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.22.1-36. maargaziirza, zukla, dvitiiyaa-tRtiiyaa, for one year, worship of ziva and devii. paaraNa: vv. 24-34. Kane 5: 263 [aviyogavrata or aviyogatRtiiyaa]. (tithivrata) (c) (v) aviyogatRtiiyaavrata txt. and vidhi. garuDa puraaNa 1.129.9cd-10 gaurii kaalii umaa bhadraa durgaa kaantiH sarasvatii /9/ mangalaa vaiSNavii lakSmiiH zivaa naaraayaNii kramaat / maarge tRtiiyaam aarbhya aviyogaadim aapnuyaat /10/ (maargaziirza, tRtiiyaa, for one year, twelve goddesses begining with gaurii) (tithivrata) aviyogatRtiiyaavrata contents. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.22.1-36: 1-4 introduction, 5ac maargaziirSa, zukla, dvitiiyaa, 5d-6a nakta, 6bd worship of ziva, 7 dantadhaavana, 8ad worship of muurti of gaurii and zaMbhu made of zaalipiSTa in the afternoon, 8d-9ab jaagaraNa or sleep, 9cd he gives muurti to his aacaarya, 10ab braahmaNabhojana, 10cd daMpatiipuujana, 11ac for one year, 11d paaraNa in the next maargaziirSa, 12-19 other names of devii and ziva will be enumerated, 20-23 an enumeration of puSpas, 24- paaraNa (24-26 worship of ziva: daana of vitaana, snapana and lepana, niiraajana, and he come home, 27-28 braahmaNabhojana, 29-30 dakSiNaa, 31-32 daMpatiipuujana, 33 diinabhojana, 34 vittazaaThya is not to be done, 35-36 effects. aviyogatRtiiyaavrata vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.22.1-36 (1-4) yudhiSThira uvaaca // ihaapi yogam aasaadya bhartRbandhujanaiH saha / vada naarii narazreSTha vrajed yena zivaalayam /1/ vidhavaa ca pare loke bhuuyo 'pi na viyujyate / sukhasaMdohasaubhaagyayuktaa bhavati bhaaminii /2/ zriikRSNa uvaaca // ubhayaacaritaM yatnaad bhavavaaglalitaamRtam / labdhvaa hi bhavato janma dakSakopaad viyuktayaa /3/ mahaasaubhaagyasaMdohaM dRSTvaa devyaa mahaatmanaa / arundhatyaa vaziSThena pRStena kathitaM zRNu /4/ aviyogatRtiiyaavrata vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.22.1-36 (5-12) maasi maargazire praapte candravRddhau zucismitaa / dvitiiyaayaaM samaasaadya naktaM bhunjiita paayasam /5/ aacamya ca zucir bhuutvaa daNDavac chaMkaraM namet / mudaanvitaa namaskRtya vijnaapya paramezvaram /6/ audumbaram RjuM gRhya bhakSayed dantadhaavanam / uttaraazaagataM saagraM satvacaM nirvraNaM zubham /7/ dvitiiyaayaaM pare vaahni gauriiM zaMbhuM ca puujayet / zaalipiSTamaye kRtvaa ruupe striipuMsayoH zubhe / paatre saMsthaapya saMpuujya jaagaraM nizi kalpayet /8/ vidhivat puujayitvaa tu zaMkaraM kiirtayan svapet / prabhaate te gRhiitvaa tu aacaaryaaya nivedayet /9/ bhojayen mRSTam annaadyaM zivabhaktyaa dvijottamaan / daaMpatyaani ca tatraiva zaktyaa taany api bhojayet /10/ pratimaasaM prakurviita vidhinaa tena saMyataa / kaarttikaante tato maasi maasi maargaziirSe samudyamet /11/ naamaani ca pravakSyaami pratimaasaM kramaac chRNu / puujaajaapyanimittaM ca siddhyarthaM ceti tasya ca /12/ aviyogatRtiiyaavrata vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.22.1-36 (13-23) evaM pauSe tu saMpraapte girizaM paarvatiiM tathaa / samabhyarcya caturthyaaM u pancagavyaM pibet sudhiiH /13/ etat paaraNam uddiSTaM maargagocaram / na caanyat panagavyaadi paavanaM paramaM smRtam /14/ bhavaM caiva bhavaaniiM ca maasi maaghe prapuujayet / phaalgune tu mahaadevam umayaa sahitaM matam /15/ lalitaaM zaMkaraM devaM caitre saMpuujayet tataH / sthaaNuM vaizaakhamaase tu lolanetraayutaM yajet /16/ jyeSThe viirezvaraM devam ekaviiraasamanvitam / aaSaaDhe pazunaathaM ca zaktyaa saardhaM trilocanam /17/ zriikaNThaM zraavaNe devaM sutaanvitam athaarcayet / bhiimaM bhaadrapade maasi durgayaa sahitaM yajet / iizaanaM kaarttike maasi zivaadeviiyutaM yajet /18/ japyadhyaanaarcanaayaiva naamaany etaani suvrata / smRtaani vidhinaa raajan vratasiddhir bhaved dhruvam /19/ pratimaasaM tu puSpaaNi yaani puujaasu yojayet / taani kramaat pravakSyaami sadyaH priitikaraaNi vai /20/ aadau niilotpalaM yojyaM tadabhaave 'paraaNy api / pavitraaNi sugandhiini yojayed bhaktito 'rcane /21/ karaviiraM bilvapattraM kiMzukaM kubjamallikaa / paaTalabjakadambaM ca tagaraM droNamaalatii /22/ etaany uktakrameNaiva maaseSu dvaadazasv api / bhaktyaa yojyaani raajendra zivayos tuSTihetave /23/ aviyogatRtiiyaavrata vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.22.1-36 (24-) vatsaraante vitaanaM ca dhuupotkSepaM saghaNTikam / dhvajaM diipaM vastrayugaM zaMkaraaya nivedayet /24/ snaapayitvaa ca liptvaa ca sauvarNaM muurdhni pankajam / puupayugmaM ca purataH zaalipiSTamayaM nyaset /25/ naivedyaM zaktito dattvaa natvaa ca vidhivac chivam / kuryaan niiraajanaM zaMbhos tato gacchet svakaM gRham /26/ tatra gatvaa trikoNaM ca caturasraM ca kaarayet / trikoNe braahmaNii bhojyaa caturasre dvijottamaaH /27/ vratino bhojayet pazcaad dvaadazaiva dvijottamaan / mithunaani ca taavanti zaktyaa bhaktyaa ca paaNDava /28/ umaamahezvaraM haimaM kaarayitvaa suzobhanam / mauktikaani catuHSaSTis taavanto 'pi pravaalakaaH / taavanti puSparaagaaNi taamrapaatropari nyaset /29/ vastreNa veSTayitvaa ca gandhair dhuupais tathaarcayet / etat saMbhaarasaMyuktam aacaaryaaya nivedayet /30/ vratinaaM braahmaNaanaaM ca daMpatiinaaM ca bhaarata / dattvaa hiraNyavaasaaMsi kSamayet praNipatya ca /31/ catvaariMzat tathaaSTau ca kumbhaaMz chatram upaanahau / sahiraNyaakSataan sarvaan dadyaat puSpodakaanvitaan /32/ diinaandhaduHkhitaanaaM ca taddine vaa nivaaritam / kalpayed annadaanaM caalocayaJ chaktim aatmanaH /33/ nyuunaadhikaM ca kartavyaM svavittaprimaaNataH / saMpuurayet kalpanayaa vittazaaThyaM na kaarayet /34/ aviyogakaraM caitad ruupasaubhaagyavittadam / aayuHputrapradaM svargyaM zivalokapradaayakam /35/ samyakpuraaNapatitaM vratacaryam etat tat tvaM caraacaraguror hRdayaMgamaayaaH / puujaaM vidhaaya vidhivan na viyogam eti saadhvii svabhartRsutabandhujanaiz ca /36/ aviyogavaapii in puSkarakSetra. padma puraaNa 1.33. aviyogavrata see aviyogatRtiiyaavrata. aviyogavrata* tRtiiyaa, aSTamii, worship of devii/umaa and ziva/mahezvara, by women. txt. and vidhi. agni puraaNa 199.10ab umaamahezvarau praarcya hy aviyogaadi caapnuyaat / (tithivrata) aviyogavrata txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.68.1-25. bhaadrapada, zukla, dvaadazii, viSNu, lakSmii, ziva, gaurii, brahmaa, saavitrii, suurya, raajnii. Kane 5: 263 [aviyogadvaadazii]. (tithivrata) avizaakhaa see ekazuulaa. avizaakhaa see vapaazrapaNii. avizaakhaa used to throw the paaza. BaudhZS 4.6 [118,2-6] saMjnaptaM2 praahur juhoti saMjnaptaahutiM yat pazur maayum akRtety athaabhyaiti zamataara3 upetaneti paazaat pazuM pramucyamaanam anumantrayate 'ditiH paazaM4 pramumoktv etam ity avizaakhayopasajyemaaM dizaM nirasyaty araatiiyant5m adharaM kRNomi yaM dviSmas tasmin pratimuncaami paazam ity. (niruuDhapazubandha, pazuvimocana) avizaakhaa a vapaazrapaNii used to pierce the vapaa on the vapaazrapaNii. BaudhZS 4.6 [119,11] vapaam utkhi9dati tayaa vapaazrapaNii prorNoti ghRtena dyaavaapRthivii prorNva10thaam ity avizaakhayopatRdyaadhastaat parivaasayaty acchinno raayaH suviira11 ity. (niruuDhapazubandha, vapaahoma) avizaakhaa a vapaazrapaNii, at the time of disposla it is put in the aahavaniiya with its head directed towards the west. BaudhZS 4.7 [120,10-12] atra vapaazrapaNii anupraharati10 praaciiM vizaakhaaM pratiiciim avizaakhaaM svaahardhvanabhasaM maarutaM11 gacchatam ity athaine saMsraaveNaabhijuhoty. (niruuDhapazubandha, vapaahoma) avoidance see varjana. avoSa a pipiilika, worshipped in the adbhutazaanti for the appearance of the pipiilikas. KauzS 116.2 bhuvaaya svaahaa bhuvanaaya svaahaa bhuvanapataye svaahaa bhuvaaM pataye svaahaavoSaaya svaahaa vinataaya svaahaa zataaruNaaya svaahaa /2/ avRka Gonda, 1966, loka, p. 79: RV 10.36.3 svarvaj jyotir avRkaM naziimahi "we should like to reach the full light of the sun which is free from (wolves i.e.) danger, i.e. which is safe". note 32: Wolves are nocturnal. Renou, EVP, IV, p. 114 rightly compares RV 1.55.6 avRkaani jyotiiMSi "les lumie`res qui prote`gent du mal". avRka Rolf Hiersche, Zu RV 7.88.6c und 5b (avRka). IIJ 6: 1-37. avRSTi see anaavRSTi. avRSTi ZB 11.1.6.24 dharmo vaa aapas tasmaad yademaM lokam aapa aagacchanti sarvam evedaM yathaadharmaM bhavaty atha yadaavRSTir bhavati baliiyaan eva tarhy abaliiyasa aadatte dharmo hy aapaH. S. Levi, La doctrine du braahmaNas, p. 160, 1; W. Rau, 1957, Staat und Gesellschaft, p. 91. avRSTi divolkaa causes ayogakSemaazanka and avRSTyaazanka. KauzS 126.1 atha yatraitad divolkaa patati tad ayogakSemaazankaM bhavaty avRSTyaazankaM vaa /1/ avRSTi arthazaastra 9.1.12 mantrakarma caasya nizcitam aprabhaavo garbhadhaanyam avRSTir ivopahanti ity aacaaryaaH /12/ (in a simile) avRSTi arthazaastra 9.7.84 ativRSTir avRSTir vaa sRSTir vaa yaasurii bhavet / tasyaam aatharvaNaM karma siddhaarambhaaz ca siddhayaH /84/ avRSTi when the piTaka of the indradhvaja falls, it causes avRSTi. bRhatsaMhitaa 42.64b raajniivinaazaM patitaa pataakaa karoty avRSTiM piTakasya paataH / madhyaagramuuleSu ca ketubhango nihanti mantrikSitipaalapauraan /64/ avrataghna bibl. Kane 5: 48-49. avrataghna BodhGS 3.3.17-19 bhaikSaM vaa tatkaalaM bhunjiita /17/ kaamaM kandamuulaphalam /18/ aparaahNe prasiddham upaspRzya tad api nopayunjiita /19/ (aSTaacatvaariMzatsaMmitavrata) avrataghna HirGZS 1.8.7 [124.3-4] aSTau taany avrataghnaani aapo muulaM phalaM payaH / havir braahmaNakaamyaa ca guror vacanam auSadham. (saMnyaasavidhi) avrataghna agni puraaNa 175.43 aSTau taany avrataghnaani aapo muulaM phalaM payaH / havir braahmaNakaamyaa ca guror vacanam auSadham. (vrataparibhaaSaa) avrataghna agni puraaNa 204,17cd-18ab: naite vrataM vinighnanti havir vipraanumoditam / kSiiraM guror hitauSadhya aapo muulaphalaani ca. (maasopavaasavrata) avrataghna agni puraaNa 175.7cd-8ab kaaMsyaM maaMsaM masuuraM ca caNakaM koraduuSakam /6/ zaakaM madhu paraannaM ca tyajed upavasan striyam / puSpaalankaaravastraaNi dhuupagandhaanulepanam /7/ upavaase na zasyanti dantadhaavanam anjanam / avrataghna bhaviSya puraaNa 1.184.27 puSpaalaMkaaravastraaNi gandhamaalyaanulepanam / upavaase na duSyanti dantadhaavanam anjanam /27/ (braahmaNadharma) avrataghna garuDa puraaNa 128.6 kaaMsyaM maaSaM masuuraM ca caNakaM koraduuSakam / zaakaM madhu paraannaM ca varjayed upavaasavaan /5/ puSpaalaMkaaravastraaNi dhuupagandhaanulepanam / upavaase na duSyet tu dantadhaavanam anjanam /6/ avrataghna brahmavaivarta puraaNa 1.27.12-13 upavaasaasamarthaz ca phalaM muulaM jalaM pibet / naSTe zariire sa bhaved anyathaa caatmaghaatakaH /12/ sakRd bhunkte haviSyaannaM viSNor naivedyam eva ca / na bhavet pratyavaayii sa copavaasaphalaM labhet /13/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) avrataghna padma puraaNa 6.198.28-29ab tad azakto haviSyaannaM sakRt svalpaM samaaharet / jalenaapi phalenaapi dugdhena ca ghRtena vaa /28/ kevalenaiva kartavyaM nirvighnaM dhaaraNaM tanoH. In the bhaagavatasaptaahazravaNavidhaana. (bhaagavatasaptaahazravaNavidhaana) avrataghna for a diirghatapas. agni puraaNa 175.39ab aarabdhadiirthatapasaaM na raajaa vratahaa striyaaH / (vrataparibhaaSaa) avrataghna menstruation is avrataghna for women. garuDa puraaNa 128.18ab praarabdhatapasaa(M) striiNaaM rajo hanyaad vrataM na hi / anyair daanaadikaM kuryaat kaayikaM svayam eva ca /18/ (vrataparibhaaSaa) avratya a kaamyeSTi for an aahitaagni who commits avratya. (Caland's no. 67) KS 10.5 [129,12-15] agnaye vratapataye 'STaakapaalaM nirvaped ya aahitaagnis sann avratyaM cared aaniito vaa eSa devaanaaM ya aahitaagnir adanty asyaannaM vratapatim etasya vrataM gacchati ya aahitaagnis sann avratyaM caraty agnir devaanaaM vratapatis tam eva bhaagadheyenopadhaavati vratapater evaadhi vratam aalabhate. avratya a kaamyeSTi for an aahitaagni who commits avratya. (Caland's no. 67) MS 2.1.10 [11,16-19] agnaye vratapataye 'STaakapaalaM nirvaped ya aahitaagniH san pravased bahu vaa eSa vratam atipaadayati ya aahitaagniH san pravasati vratye hy ahani striyaM vopaiti maaMsaM vaaznaaty agnir vai devaanaaM vratapatis tam eva bhaagadheyenopaasarat sa enaM vratam aalambhayati. avratya a kaamyeSTi for an aahitaagni who commits avratya. (Caland's no. 67) TS 2.2.2.1-2 agnaye pratapataye /1/ puroDaazam aSTaakapaalaM nirvaped ya aahitaagniH sann avratyam iva cared agnim eva vratapatiM svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati sa evainaM vratam aalambhayati vratyo bhavati. avratya (diikSitavrata) when a diikSita sleeps. TS 6.1.4.6 avratyam iva vaa eSa karoti yo diikSitaH svapiti. avratya (diikSitavrata) praayazcitta when the diikSita speaks something avratya. KatyZS 7.5.2 tvam agna ity (VS 4.16) aaha kruddhvaa /1/ avratyaM vaa vyaahRtya /2/ avratya praayazcitta for possible avratyas during the learning of the pravargya chapters. BaudhZS 9.20 [297,7] prathamenaanuvaakena zaantiM kRtvaa darbhaiH pravargya6devataabhya aasanaani kalpayitvaathaavratyapraayazcitte juhoti yan ma7 aatmano mindaabhuut (TS 3.2.5.n(a)) punar agniz cakSur adaad iti (TS 3.2.5.n(b)) dvaabhyaaM. (pravargya, avaantaradiikSaa) avyaakRta buddha's attitude toward metaphysical problems. bibl. M. Saegusa, 1995, Shoki bukkyou no shisou (jou), Tokyo: Daisan bunmei sha, pp. 8596. avyaktalinga a description of various lingas. kiraNaagama, caryaapaada, 21. (Takashima, pratiSThaa, manuscript 2, p. 13.) avyanga bibl. Kane 5: 263, s.v. avyangasaptamii. avyanga bibl. Hazra, UpapuraaNa, Vol. 1, p. 41, n. 23: avyanga is a girdle originally worn by the Magi priests of ancient Persia. In the Avesta it is called aivyaaonghen. The Sun's girdle is called aviyaanga in viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.67.3b kartavyaa razanaa caasya yaaviyaagneti saMjnitaa. avyanga a new avyanga is given to the image of sun every year on zraavaNa, zukla, saptamii. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.111.3 zraavaNe maasi devaagryaM saptamyaaM saptavaahanam / zuklapakSe samabhyarcya puSpadhuupaadibhiH zuciH /1/ ... abhyangaM devadevasya varSe varSe niyojayet / saptamyaam evaagryaM zubhaM zuklaM navaM tathaa /3/ (avyangasaptamiivrata) avyanga a new avyanga is given to the image of suurya every year in the month of zraavaNa after the consecration. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.136.7cd-9ab vatsare vatsare tasya navam abhyangam aaharet /7/ zraavaNe maasi raajendra pavitraM tasya tad dhi vai / braahmaNaan bhojayitvaa tu varSe varSe prayojayet /8/ avyangaM yaduzaarduula zraavaNe maasi bhaaskaram / (pratiSThaavidhi). avyanga an avyanga is given to the image of suurya. naarada puraaNa 1.116.29cd-31 zraavaNe zuklasaptamyaam avyangaakhyaM vrataM zubham /29/ kaarpaasaM tu caturhastaM saardhaM vastraM hi gopateH / puujaante priitaye deyaM vratam etac chubhaavaham /30/ avyanga an avyanga is given to the image of suurya. skanda puraaNa 7.1.17.154cd-155ab yo ratnavaahiity anayaa kiriiTaM yojayed raveH /154/ gatehanaam ity anayaa avyangaM bhaaskaraM nyaset / (suuryapuujaa) avyanga txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.142.1-29 avyangotpatti. (in the contexts of kathaa of bhojakas) avyangasaptamiivrata txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.111.1-8. zraavaNa, zukla, saptamii, for one year, worship of suurya. Kane 5: 263-264. In the colophon of bhaviSya puraaNa 1.111 it is called abhyangasaptamiivrata. (tithivrata) (c) (v) avyangasaptamiivrata txt. naarada puraaNa 1.116.29cd-31. zraavaNa, zukla, saptamii, hasta nakSatra, worship of suurya/gopati. (tithivrata) (c) (v) avyangasaptamiivrata contents. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.111.1-8: 1 zraavaNa, zukla, saptamii, worship of suurya, 2ab paakhaNDaalaapa is to be avoided, 2c dakSiNaa, 2d nakta, 3 a new white avyanga/abhyanga is to be given to the image of suurya in every year, 4ab music is also given, 4cd this day is called avyanga/abhyanga, 5ac worship of suurya and donation of avyanga/abhyanga, 5d braahmaNabhojana, 6ab with musical accompanyment, 6cd effects, 7 dakSiNaa on the paaraNa after one year, 8 effects. avyangasaptamiivrata vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.111.1-8 brahmovaaca // zraavaNe maasi devaagryaM saptamyaaM saptavaahanam / zuklapakSe samabhyarcya puSpadhuupaadibhiH zuciH /1/ paakhaNDaadibhir aalaapam akurvan niyataatmavaan / vipraaya dakSiNaaM dattvaa naktaM bhunjiita vaagyataH /2/ abhyangaM devadevasya varSe varSe niyojayet / saptamyaam evaagryaM zubhaM zuklaM navaM tathaa /3/ vibhaveSu tathaanyeSu vaaditraaNy eva vai viduH / tathaa devasya maase 'sminn abhyangaH parigiiyate /4/ yas tu caaraadhayed bhaktyaa bhaaskarasya naro 'cyuta / abhyangaM vidhivac chaktyaa kRtvaa braahmaNabhojanam /5/ zankhatuuryaninaadaiz ca brahmaghoSaiz ca puSkalaiH / sa divyaM yaanam aaruuDho lokam aayaati helinaH /6/ anena vidhaanena maasaan dvaadaza vai kramaat / upoSya paaraNe puurNe dadyaad vipraaya dakSiNaam /7/ vrataH yaH puruSaH kuryaad aadityaaraadhanaM zuciH / sa gacchet paramaM lokaM divyaM vai vanamaalinaH /8/ avyangasaptamiivrata contents. naarada puraaNa 1.116.29cd-31: 29c zraavaNa, zukla, saptamii, 29d vrata named avyanga, 30 (an avyanga) made of cotton, of length of four hastas, is given to suurya/gopati, 31ab the saptamii joined with the hasta nakSatra is meritorious, 31cd effects. avyangasaptamiivrata vidhi. naarada puraaNa 1.116.29cd-31 zraavaNe zuklasaptamyaam avyangaakhyaM vrataM zubham /29/ kaarpaasaM tu caturhastaM saardhaM vastraM hi gopateH / puujaante priitaye deyaM vratam etac chubhaavaham /30/ yadi ced dhastayukteyaM tadaa syaat paapanaazinii / asyaaM daanaM japo homaH sarvaM caakSayataaM vrajet /31/ avyanta tRNa rudradatta on ApZS 2.15.1 avyantaM vedyaa avigatam antaM vedyantashamuulam iti yaavat vedyaa avigataantaM vaa. Caland's translation: den Grashalm von der Mitte der vedi. avyanta tRNa BharZS 2.14.8; ApZS 2.15.1. Kashikar's interpretation is taken as correct by Gonda, Grasses, p. 23. avyathiSa 'sun', Hoffmann, Aufsaetze, p. 155, n. 2; Debrunner II 2, p. 367, section 236; Thieme, GGA 1955, p. 210, n. 28. avyatiSangam bibl. T. Goto, 1980, "utsanga," section 2.10. avyuptavaha see azva avyuptavaha. avyuptavaha as a dakSiNaa in a kaamyapazu for an aayuSkaama, viiryakaama. MS 2.5.9 [59.3-15] ya prathama ekaaSTakaayaaM jaayeta yas tam aalapsyamaanaH syaat sa aagneyam aSTaakapaalaM nirvaped agnir vai pazuunaaM yoniH svaad evainaan yoner niSkriiNaaty aa medhyaad bhavitor agnaye vaizvaanaraaya dvaadazakapaalaM maasi maasi nirvapet saMvatsaro vaa agnir vaizvaanaraH saMvatsaraad evainaM niSkriiNaati sa yadaa medhaM gached athendraayaabhimaatighna aalabhetaabhimaatir vai paapmaa bhraatRvya indriyeNaivaabhimaatiM paapmaanaM bhraatRvyam apahate 'zvo 'vyuptavaho dakSiNaiSa vai vyaavRttaH paapmanaa paapmanaivainaM vyaavartayaty atha yo 'parasyaam ekaaSTakaayaaM jaayeta tam evam evotsRjyaathendraaya vRtraturaa aalabheta abhimaatir vai paapmaa bhraatRvya indriyeNaivaabhimaatiM paapmaanaM bhraatRvyam apahatya vRtratuur evaabhuut svaaraajyam eva gachati vRtratuur iti hy etam aahur yaH svaaraajyaM gachati zatam avyutavahaa dakSiNaite vai vyaavRttaaH paapmanaa paapmanaivainaM vyaavartayanti zataM bhavanti zataayur vai puruSaH zataviiryaa aayur eva viiryam aapnoti. avyuSTakaala the time of the invitation of the braahmaNas for the ekoddiSTa. AgnGS 3.11.1 [176,7-8] evaM saayaM praataH7 kRtvaa dazamyaaM vikRtaahaaraM saayaM baliM dattvaavyuSTakaale upaniniiya8. avyuSTakaala the time of the invitation of the braahmaNas for the ekoddiSTa. AgnGS 3.11.2 [176,16-17] avyuSTe kaale braahmaNam aahuuya16 kiM cid dattvaa nivedyaanumantrayate. avyuuDha see dazaraatra. aya one gets aya by vayas and vayas by aya. TS 5.2.10.7 tryavir vayaH kRtam ayaanaam ity aaha vayobhir evaayaan ava runddhe 'yair vayaaMsi (agnicayana, saMyat). ayaacita cf. a vrata to be observed by the performer of the vizvajit for one year. Kane 2: 1213, n. 2644. ayaacita KB 25.15 [119,19-20] saMvatsaraM cared adhaHzaMvezy aphaalakRSTaaMz ca pratigRhNan naannaM yaacann idaM dattam anuvasaanas tat tenaanuvaste. ayaacita iiza upaniSad 1: the renouncer should subsist only on food offered voluntarily and spontaneously. H.-P. Schmidt, 1997, ahiMsaa and rebirth, p. 210. ayaacita Kane 5: 102-103. ayaacita in the definition of the atikRcchra. KathGS 5.11-13 : tryahaM saayaM tryahaM praatas tryahaM bhunjiitaayaacitam / tryahaM naiva tu bhunjiitaitad vasubhii rudrair aadityaiz caritaM vratam // ayaacita in the definition of the uddaalakapraayazcitta for a saavitriipatita. VaikhGS 2.3 [23,2-4] dvau maasau yaavakena maasaM kSiireNaamikSayaardhamaasam aSTaraatraM ghRtenaayaacitaM SaDraatraM triraatram udakenopavaasam ahoraatraM vartata ity etad uddaalakam. ayaacitaazin as the vrata before the bhuumidaana. AVPZ 10.1.2-5 vratena tvaM vratapata iti vratam upaiti /2/ yaacitaaradaataaraav ayaacitaazinaav adhaHzaayinau bhavato /3/ vratopacaaraM /4/ yathaazaktyaikaraatraM pancaraatraM dvaadazaraatraM vaa vrataM caritvaa /5/ (bhuumidaana) ayaacitapratigraha a snaatakadharma: a vRtti. ZankhGS 4.11.13 unchazilam ayaacitapratigrahaH saadhubhyo yaacito vaa yaajanaM vRttiH /13/ puurvaM-puurvaM gariiyaH /14/ saMsidhyamaanaayaaM vaizyavRttir vaa /15/ ayaacitapratigraha a snaatakadharma: a vRtti. KausGS 3.11.44 silamuncham ayaacitapratigrahaH saadhubhyo yaacato(>yaacito??) vaa yaajanam adhyaapanaM vRttiH /44/ puurvaM puurvaM laghiiyaH /45/ asaMsiddhamaanaayaaM vaizyavRttir vaa /46/ ayaajyayaajaka see graamayaajaka. ayaajyayaajaka praayazcitta. AzvGS 3.6.9-11 agamaniiyaaM gatvaayaajyaM yaajayitvaabhojyaM bhuktvaapratigraahyaM pratigRhya caityaM yuupaM vopahatya punar maam aitv indriyaM punar aayuH punar bhagaH / punar draviNam aitu maaM punar braahmaNam aitu maaM svaahaa / ime ye dhiSNyaaso agnayo yathaasthaanam iha kalpataam / vaizvaanaro vaavRdhaano 'ntaryacchatu me mano hRdy antar amRtasya ketuH svaahety aajyaahutii juhuyaat /9/ samidhau vaa /10/ japed vaa /11/ ayaajyayaajaka and its praayazcitta. AVPZ 2.6.2-3 stabdhaM nRzaMsaM pramattaM zraddhaahiinam azaastragam / bhuutikaamo na yaaceta daataaraM api paarthivam /2/ sahasraaNaaM zataM japtvaa gaayatryaayaajyayaajakaH / puuyate bhruuNahaapy evaM caaNDaalaannaada eva ca /3/ ayaatayaama :: aajya, see aajya :: ayaatayaama (MS). ayaatayaama :: ghRta, see ghRta :: ayaatayaama (KS). ayaatayaaman see devaanaam ayaatayaamaanau. ayaatayaaman see yajnasyaayaatayaaman. ayaatayaaman :: prajaapati, see prajaapati :: ayaatayaaman (KS, MS). ayaatayaaman :: vaizvaanara, see vaizvaanara :: ayaatayaaman (MS). ayaatayaamatva bibl. G.U. Thite, 1975, Sacrifice in the braahmaNa-texts, p. 273. ayaavaaH (mantra) :: ardhamaasaaH. TS 5.3.4.5 (agnicayana, spRt). ayaavaaH (mantra) :: maasaaH. TS 5.6.4.1. ayajna when stoma is not used. ayajno vaa eSa yatra stomo na yujyate. ayajna :: anagni, see anagni :: ayajna (KS). ayajnasaMyukta VaikhZS 14.3 [174,12-14] ye yudhyeyu12r ayajnasaMyuktaan etaan homaan juhuyaad ayo 'vadhaaya prathamaM rajata13m avadhaaya dvitiiyaM haritam avadhaaya tRtiiyam. (agniSToma, upasad) ayajnasaMyukta kalpa HirZS 7.4.30-37 [677-679] yaa te agne 'yaazayaa tanuur iti prathame 'hani saayaM praataH sruvapradaanaaM juhoti /30/ yaa te agne rajaazayeti dvitiiye /31/ yaa te agne haraazayeti tRtiiye /32/ yadi puro yudhyeyur ayaH prathamaayaam avadhaaya juhuyaat /33/ rajataM hiraNyaM madhyamaayaam /34/ haritam uttamaayaam /35/ yadi saMgraamaM yudhyeyur ity ekeSaam /36/ ayajnasaMyuktaH kalpaH /37/ (agniSToma, upasad) ayajnasaMyukta kalpa HirZS 8.6.38 [870,25-29] yadi kaamayeta yo graame taM graamaan niruuhya yo25 bahir graamaat taM graame kuryaad itiidam aham amum aamuSyaayaNam a26muSya putram amuSyai vizo niruuhaamiity adhvaryuH paatraM niruu27hyedam aham amum aamuSyaayaNam amuSya putram amuSyaaM vizi28 saadayaamiiti pratiprasthaanaM saadayed ayajnasaMyuktaH kalpaH /29. (agniSToma, dvidevatyagraha) ayajnasaMyukta kalpa ApZS 6.17.11 yaM kaamayeta svasti punar aagacched iti tam etaabhir anviikSeta / svasty eva punar aagacchatiity ayajnasaMyuktaH kalpaH /11/ (agnyupasthaana) (The mantras are given in ApZS 6.17.10 mahi triiNaam avo 'stu dyukSaM mitrasyaaryamNaH / duraadhaSa varuNasya // na hi teSaam amaa cana naadhvasu vaaraNeSv aa / iize ripur aghazaMsaH // te hi putraaso aditez chardir yacchanty ajasram / vi daazuSe vaaryaaNi // (MS 1.5.4 [70,7-12]) ayajnasaMyukta kalpa ApZS 17.11.6 yaM dviSyaat tasya saMcare yasya rudraH prajaaM pazuun vaabhimanyetodaG paretya rudraaJ japaMz cared ity ayajnasaMyuktaH kalpaH /6/ (agnicayana, zatarudriyahoma) ayajnasaMyukta kalpa ApZS 17.14.4 yady enam udake bhiir vinded udakaanjalim aadaaya samudraaya vayunaayety (TS 4.6.2.r) apsu juhuyaad ity ayajnasaMyuktaH kalpaH /4/ (agnicayana, vaizvakarmaNaahuti) (See VaikhZS 19.6 [293,14-15].) ayajnasaMyukta kalpa HirZS 12.4.13 samudraaya vayunaaya sindhuunaaM pataye nama iti yady enam udake 'bhivinded anjalinodakam aadaayaapsu juhuyaat / ayajnasaMyuktaH kalpaH /13/ (agnicayana, vaizvakarmaNaahuti) ayajnasaMyukta kalpa ApZS 17.14.8 yaM kaamayeta raaSTraM syaad iti tam etena saMnahyaanviyaat / saMgraame saMyatte hotavyam / taijano maandhuko vedhmo bhavatiity ayajnasaMyuktaH kalpaH /8/ (agnicayana, apratiratha) ayajnasaMyukta kalpa ApZS 17.17.7 yaM kaamayeta kSatreNaasya kSatraM hanyaat pra svaad aayatanaad cyaveteti tasyaaraNye 'nuvaakyenaagniSThaM rathavaahanaM vaa vyangayed ity ayajnasaMyuktaH kalpaH /7/ (agnicayana, vaizvaanara tantra) ayajnasaMyukta kalpa HirZS 12.5.37 yaM kaamayeta kSatriyaM pra svaad aayatanaac cyaveteti tasyaaraNye 'nuvaakyasya gaNasyaagniSThaM rathavaahanaM vaa vyangayed ity ayajnasaMyuktaH kalpaH /37/ (agnicayana, vaizvaanara tantra) ayajniya see amedhya, ayajniya. ayajniya see vyRddhendriyaaNi, ayajniyaani, amedhyaani. ayajniyaaH :: garbhaaH, see garbhaaH :: ayajniyaaH (ZB). ayajniya, amedhya raajanya undertakes much ayajniya, amedhya. MS 1.8.7 [126,18-19] aamaad iva vaa eSa yad raajanyo bahu vaa eSo 'yajniyam amedhyaM caraty aty aannaM jinaati braahmaNam. ayajus MS 3.1.7 [8,20] ayajuSaa hi manuSyaaH kurvanti. ayajus KS 19.6 [7,18-19] ayajuSaa hi manuSyaaH18 kurvanti (Oertel, Dativi finales, p. 28). ayaM devaH see eSa devaH. ayaM devaH see rudra. ayaM devaH bibl. W. Caland, 1931, pancaviMza-braahmaNa, p. 455, note on PB 17.1.1 where PB 14.9.12, PB 21.2.9, AB 3.33.3, KS 10.6, KS 22.12, KS 25.10(30.10?). ayaM devaH bibl. H. Oertel, 1942, Euphemistische Aposiopesen (Ellipsen), Kuerzungen und Maskierungen, Kl. Schr., pp. 1532-1533. ayaM devaH pacified by offering aSTaakapaala to agni surabhimat, in a bhaiSajya. KS 10.6 [130,20-131,2] agnaye surabhimate 'STaakapaalaM nirvaped yarhy ayaM devaH prajaa abhimanyeta yadaa kaamayeta vidasyed ity eSaa vaa agner bhiSajyaa tanuur yaa surabhimatii taam eva bhaagadheyenopadhaavati tayainaa bhiSajyati. (kaamyeSTi) ayaM devaH pacified by offering aSTaakapaala to agni kSamavat. KS 10.7 [132,7-10] agnaye kSamavate 'STaakapaalaM nirvaped yarhy ayaM devaH prajaa abhimanyeta yadaa kaamayeta vidasyed iti ye vaa ime ke ca mriyante 'gnir vaavaitann hanty agnir devaanaaM kSamavaaMs tam eva bhaagadheyenopadhaavati so 'smai priitaH kSamata eva. ayaM devaH KS 22.12 [67,16-18] yady ukhye bhriyamaaNe 'yaM devaH prajaa abhimanyeta yaa aagneyiir bhiSa16gvatiis taabhis tisRbhis tisras samidha aadadhyaad eSa vaavaitat prajaa abhima17nyate yad bhiSagvatiibhir aadadhaati bheSajam eva karoti zaantir eva saa. (agnicayana, the ukhya agni is kept for one year) ayaM devaH KS 30.10 [192,10-12] pra10jaapatiH pazuun asRjata taan ayaM devo 'bhyamanyata taM zamyaazamayat tac cha11myaaz zamiitvaM yac chamiizaakhayaa praarpayati zaantyai. (darzapuurNamaasa, vatsaapaakaraNa)PB 14.9.12 devaM vaa etaM mRgayur iti vadanti (dvaadazaaha, the eighth day, chandoma 2, maadhyaMdina pavamaana). ayaM devaH PB 14.9.11-12 maargiiyavaM bhavati /11/ devaM vaa etaM mRgayur iti vadanty etena vai sa ubhayeSaaM pazuunaam aadhipatyam aaznutobhayeSaaM pazuunaam aadhipatyam aznute maargiiyaveNa tuSTuvaanaH /12/ (dvaadazaaha, the eighth day, chandoma 2, maadhyaMdina pavamaana) ayaM devaH cf. PB 21.2.9 agner vaa etaani vaizvaanarasya saamaani yatra vaa etair azaantaiH stuvanti tat prajaa devo ghaatuko bhavaty agnim upanidhaaya stuvate svaayaa eva tad devataayaaH saamyekSaaya namaskRtyodgaayati zaantaiH stuvanti /9/ (gargatriraatra, aacyaadoha) ayaM devaH ZB 1.7.3.1, 2 yo 'yaM devaH pazuunaam iiSTe. He is left behind by the gods when they went to heaven. ayaM devaH ZB 1.7.4.3 yo 'yaM devaH pazuunaam iiSTe. ayaM devaH ZB 3.6.2.20 ... tasmaad adhvaryuH samayaa dhiSNyaan naatiiyaad adhvaryur hi somaM bibharti tam ete (gandharvaaH) pratyaasate sa eteSaaM vyaattam aapadyeta tam agnir vaabhidahed yo vaayaM devaH pazuunaam iiSTe sa vaa hainam abhimanyeta tasmaad yady adhvaryoH zaalaayaam arthaH syaad uttareNaivaagniidhriiyaM saMcaret /20/ (agniSToma, dhiSNya) (He aims at the adhvaryu.) ayaM lokaH for the speculation on the three worlds, see 'ayaM loka, antarikSa, asau' and 'ime lokaaH.' ayaM lokaH :: abhijit, see abhijit :: ayaM loka (JB). ayaM lokaH :: adha iva. ZB 9.1.1.11 (agnicayana, zatarudriya). ayaM lokaH :: astiiva. PB 3.10.2. ayaM lokaH :: barhis, see barhis :: ayaM lokaH (ZB). ayaM lokaH :: eka iva. TB 1.6.3.1. ayaM lokaH :: gaarhapatya, see gaarhapatya :: ayaM lokaH (ZB, JB, SaDBr). ayaM lokaH :: gaayatra. KB 8.9. ayaM lokaH :: gaayatrii, see gaayatrii :: ayaM lokaH (PB). ayaM lokaH :: gaayatrii tRcaaziiti, see gaayatrii :: ayaM lokaH (AA). ayaM lokaH :: garbha, see garbha (mantra) :: ayaM lokaH (ZB). ayaM lokaH :: gRhapati, see gRhapati :: ayaM lokaH (ZB). ayaM lokaH :: iS, see iS :: ayaM lokaH (AB). ayaM lokaH :: maa (mantra), see maa (mantra) :: ayaM lokaH (ZB). ayaM lokaH :: mita iva. ZB 8.3.3.5 (agnicayana, chandasyaa 3). ayaM lokaH :: nidhi, see nidhi :: ayaM lokaH (ZB). ayaM lokaH :: parimaNDala. ZB 7.1.1.37 (agnicayana, gaarhapatya). ayaM lokaH :: praajaapatya. TB 1.6.7.5. ayaM lokaH :: prathamaa citiH, see prathamaa citiH :: ayaM lokaH (ZB). ayaM lokaH :: Rgveda, see Rgveda :: ayaM lokaH (SB). ayaM lokaH :: raathaMtara. TS 2.5.7.2 (darzapuurNamaasa, hautra, saamidhenii, he recites a verse related with the rathaMtara saaman first). ayaM lokaH :: raathaMtara. TB 1.1.8.1 (agnyaadheya, saamans, when the gaarhapatya is set up he sings the rathaMtara saaman). ayaM lokaH :: rathaMtara, see rathaMtara :: ayaM lokaH (AB). ayaM lokaH :: rohita iva. KS 12.4 [166,1-2]. ayaM lokaH :: sahasrasaMmita. TS 5.6.8.2 saahasraM cinviita prathamaM cinvaanaH sahasrasaMmito vaa ayaM loka imam eva lokam abhijayati. KS 22.7 [63,22-64,1]. ayaM lokaH :: yamadevatya. MS 3.2.3 [18,1] (agnicayana, gaarhapatya). ayaM loka, antarikSa, asau devas won this world by haviryajna, antarikSa by pazumat and that world by soma. PB 17.13.18 haviryajnair vai devaa imaM lokam abhyajayann antarikSaM pazumadbhiH somair amum. ayaM madhyamo lokaH :: abliSTha iva. PB 7.3.18 (agniSToma, maadhyaMdina pavamaana). ayaM madhyamo lokaH :: bRhatii, see bRhatii :: ayaM madhyamo lokaH (PB). ayaM pavate :: acchidraM pavitram. ZB 3.1.3.22 (diikSaa, agniSToma). ayaM pavate :: eka. ZB 3.1.3.19 (diikSaa, agniSToma). ayaM pavate :: sruva. ZB 1.3.2.5 (darzapuurNamaasa, aajyagrahaNa, relation between the srucs and the world). ayaM pavate enters into man, becomes threefold, namely praaNa, udaana and vyaana. ZB 3.1.3.20 eko hy evaayaM pavate so 'yaM puruSe 'ntaH praviSTas tredhaavihitaH praaNa udaana vyaana iti tad etasyaivaanu maatraaM tasmaat triiNi syuH /20/ (diikSaa, agniSToma) ayaM puruSaH :: dvipad. ZB 2.3.4.44 (agnyupasthaana). ayam see asau, ayam, vaayu. ayam :: agni manviddha, see agni manviddha (mantra) :: ayam (AB). ayam :: atuurta hotR, see atuurta hotR (mantra) :: ayam (AB). ayam :: hotR manuvRta, see hotR manuvRta (mantra) :: ayam (AB). ayam :: indra adhiraaja, see indra adhiraaja :: ayam. ayam :: indra raajan, see indra raajan :: ayam. ayam :: Rc, see Rc :: ayam. ayam :: satya, see satya :: ayam. ayam agniH see eSo 'gniH. ayam agniH :: Rta, see Rta :: ayam agniH. ayam agniH :: retas siktam. ZB 6.7.1.4 (agnicayana, rukma). ayam agniH :: sahasrayojana. ZB 9.1.1.29 ... ayam agniH sahasrayojanaM na hy etasmaad iti nety anyat param asti ... /29/ (agnicayana, zatarudriyahoma) ayam agniH :: yajna. ZB 6.7.2.11 sa yaH sa viSNur yajnaH saH / sa yaH sa yajno 'yam eva sa yo 'yam agnir ukhaayaam (agnicayana, viSNukrama). ayam agniH :: (yaH sa) prajaapatir vyasraMsata. ZB 8.2.2.6 sa yaH sa prajaapatir vyasraMsata / ayam eva sa yo 'yam agniz ciiyate (agnicayana, vaizvadevii). ayana PW. 2) n. c) der Lauf der Sonne (nach einer Richtung), die Zeit von einem Solstitium zum andern, Halbjahr. ayana see aadityaanaam ayana. ayana see adiikSitaayana (see iSTyayana). ayana see angirasaam ayana. ayana see daakSaayaNa. ayana see dRtivaatavator ayana. ayana see gavaamayana. ayana see iSTyayana. ayana see jyotirayana. ayana see kuNDapaayinaam ayana. ayana see munyayana. ayana see sarpaaNaam ayana. ayana see tapazcitaam ayana. ayana see turaayaNa. ayana see utsargiNaam ayana. ayana ayana is a means to obtain various kaamas. KB 6.10.13-16. ayana see dakSiNaayana. ayana see uttaraayaNa. ayana see solstice. ayana the starting points of both the ayanas. bRhatsaMhitaa 3.1-2 aazleSaardhaad dakSiNam uttaram ayanaM raver dhaniSThaadyam / nuunaM kadaacid aasiid yenoktaM puurvazaastreSu /1/ saaMpratam ayanaM savituH karkaTakaadyaM mRgaaditaz caanyat / uktaabhaavo vikRtiH pratyakSapariikSaNair vyaktiH /2/ ayana how to determine the starting point of the uttaraayaNa and the dakSiNaayana. bRhatsaMhitaa 3.3 duurasthacihnavedhaad udaye 'stamaye 'pi vaa sahasraaMzoH / chaayaapravezanirgamacihnair vaa maNDale mahati /3/ utpala hereon [83.18-26] duure tiSThatiiti duurastham / duurasthaM tac cihnaM duurasthacihnaM tena vedho duurasthacihnavedhas tasmaad duurasthacihnavedhaat sahasraaMzor aadityasyodaye udayakaale 'py ayanacalanam anveSyaM yato makaraadaav aadityaH pratidinam uttaraaM dizaM yaati tathaa karkaTaadisthitaH pratidinaM dakSiNaaM dizaM yaati tena duurasthitaM vRkSaadikam udaye 'stamaye 'thavaa savituz cihnaM kRtvaa dvitiiye 'pi dine tatraiva sthitvaa punar api vicaaraH kaaryaH kim ayanacalananivRttir jaataa na veti / evaM dinasaptakaM yaavad gaNitaagatasaMkraantikaalaad yaavat kanyaantam / tulaadau punaH praacyapararekhaayaaM patati tato balaat praak pazcaac caanveSya kiM sphuTagaNitaagatasaMkraantikaalatulyaa jaataa kim aadau kiM pazcaad veti / (to be continued) ayana how to determine the starting point of the uttaraayaNa and the dakSiNaayana. utpala on bRhatsaMhitaa 3.3 [83.26-84.8] (continued from above) tathaa mahaty atibRhanmaNDale udayaastamayasamiipa ity arthaH / chaayaapravezanirgamanena vaa yaani cihnaani upalakSaNaani tair api / vaazabdaH prakaaraaya / etad uktaM bhavati / samaayaamavanau vRttam utpaadya digankitaM kRtvaa zankuM tanmadhye vinyaset / tatra viSuvaddine suuryodayaastamayayoH praacyapararekhaayaaM tasya zankoz chaayaa patati tato yathaayathaarko mithunaantaM yaavad yaati tathaatathaarkodayakaale chaayaa dakSiNena yaati praacyapararekhaayaaH / astamaye 'py evam / tataH karkaTaadau sthite 'rke pratidinaM chaayottareNa yaati yaavat kanyaantam / tulaadau punaH praacyapararekhaayaaM patati tato dhanurantaM yaavat pratidinam uttareNa yaati tato makaraadau punaH pratidinaM dakSiNena yaati yaavan miinaantam / (to be continued) ayana how to determine the starting point of the uttaraayaNa and the dakSiNaayana. utpala on bRhatsaMhitaa 3.3 [84.9-15] (continued from above) evaM matvaa tato 'yananivRttaav aasannaayaaM tasmin maNDale yasmin pradeze puurvaahNe chaayaa pravizati tatra cihnaM kaaryam / yatra caaparaahNe nirgacchati cihnaM kaaryam / punar api dvitiiyadine tathaasthitasya zankoz chaayaapravezanirgamacihne kaarye / evam anveSyaM pratidinaM dinasaptakaM yaavat / prathamadinacihnakRtadvitiiyadinacihnayor yadi saamyam utpannaM tadaa tasmin dine 'yananivRttir evaM tasyaaM jnaataayaaM vicaarayet kim ayananivRttiH karaNaagatasaMkraantikaalatulyaa kim aadau kiM pazcaad veti / evaM praakRtaayaaM vaikRtaayaaM vaayananivRttaav anveSaNaM kaaryam iti // ayana results of the irregular or regular start of both the ayanas. bRhatsaMhitaa 3.4-5 apraapya makaram arko vinivRtto hanti saaparaaM yaamyaam / karkaTakam asaMpraapto vinivRttaz cottaraaM saindriim /4/ uttaram ayanam atiitya vyaavRttaH kSemasasyavRddhikaraH / prakRtisthaz caapy evaM vikRtagatir bhayakRd uSNaaMzuH /5/ ayana results of the regular or irregular start of both the ayanas. vRddhagarga quoted by utpala on bRhatsaMhitaa 3.5 [85,11-15] tathaa ca bhagavaan vRddhagargaH / ayane suprabhaH snigdhaH sevate yadi bhaaskaraH / suvRSTiM ca subhikSaM ca yogakSemaM ca nirdizet // anivRtte same vaapi nivRttaH zasyate raviH / hiine bhayaavaho loke durbhikSamakarapradaH // ayana a time for the grahazaanti. BodhGZS 1.16.3 maasi maasy Rtaav Rtaav ayane candragrahe suuryagrahe viSuve zubhaazubhe janmanakSatre vaa tadgrahaaNaam aatithyaM saMvatsaraad api prayunjaanas sarvaan kaamaan avaapnotiiti /3/ (grahazaanti) ayana suitable time for the vRSotsarga. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.147.1-2 aazvayukkRSNapakSasya pancadazyaaM naraadhipa / kaarttike 'py athavaa maasi vRSotsargaM tu kaarayet /1/ grahaNe dve mahaapuNye tathaa caivaayanadvayam / viSuvaddvitayaM caiva mRtaaho baandhavasya ca /2/ (vRSotsarga) ayana uttaraayaNa is the left foot and dakSiNaayana the right foot of viSNu. viSNudharma 18.2-3 saMvatsaraH paadapiiThaM tatra nyastaM padadvayam / vaasudevena viprendra bhuutaanaaM hitakaamyayaa /2/ vaamam asya padaM brahman uttaraayaNasaMjnitam / devaadyaiH sakalair vandyaM dakSiNaM dakSiNaayanam /3/ (padadvayavrata) ayana the effect of daana given on the day of ayana, viSuva and the solar and lunar eclipses is most valuable in the ravitiirtha. skanda puraaNa 5.3.153.7 ayane viSuve caiva candrasuuryagrahe tathaa / ravitiirthe pradattaanaaM daanaanaaM phalam uttamam /7/ (aadityezvaratiirthamaahaatmya) ayas see iron. ayas Erz oder Bronze, W. Rau, 1957, Staat und Gesellschaft, p. 27; W. Rau, 1974, Metalle und Metallgeraete, pp. 19ff. ayas :: vizaH.ruupa. ZB 13.2.2.19 viza etad ruupaM yad ayaH. ayas material of the effigy of Saturn. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.297 taamrakaat sphaTikaad raktacandanaat svarNakaad ubhau / raajataad ayasaH siisaat kaaMsyaat kaaryaa grahaaH kramaat /297/ ayaskaanta see magnet. ayaskaara viSNu smrti 86.9-10 vRSam ayaskaaras tv ankayet /9/ ekasmin paarzve cakreNaaparasmin paarzve zuulena /10/ (vRSotsarga) ayasmaya metal vessels of the dead person are given to the braahmaNas inthe pitRmedha. BaudhPS 1.5-6 [11,3-4] braahmaNebhyo 'yasmayaani3 lohamayaani ca dadyur. ayasmaya caru used at the third offering of the sviSTakRt in the azvamedha. ZB 13.3.4.5 ayasmayena caruNaa tRtiiyaam aahutiM juhoti / aayasyo vai prajaa rudraH sviSTakRt prajaa eva rudraad antardadhaati tasmaad yatraiSaazvamedha aahutir huuyate na tatra rudraH prajaa abhimanyate /5/ (azvamedha, sviSTakRt) ayasmaya kamaNDalu used for offering the third sviSTakRt in the azvamedha. TB 3.9.11.4 ayasmayena kamaNDalunaa tRtiiyaam / aahutiM juhoty aayaasyo vai prajaaH / rudro 'gniH sviSTakRt / rudraad eva prajaa antardadhaati / atho yatraiSaahutir huuyate / na tatra rudraH prajaa abhimanyate /4/ (azvamedha, sviSTakRt) ayaspaatra see aayasa paatra. ayaspaatra used to cover the saaMnaayya vessel. ManZS 1.1.3.37 aapo jaagRteti (MS 1.1.3 [2,11]) sodakenaapidadhaati daarupaatreNaayaspaatreNa vaa / yadi mRnmayaM syaat tRNaM daaru vaantardadhyaat /37/ (darzapuurNamaasa, saaMnaayyadohana) ayaspaatra used to cover the saaMnaayya vessel. BharZS 1.14.9 aapo haviHSu jaagRta yathaa deveSu jaagratha / evam asmin yajne yajamaanaaya jaagRta ity apidhaane 'pa aaniyodanvataayaspaatreNa daarupaatreNa vaapidadhaati ... /9/ (darzapuurNamaasa, saaMnaayyadohana) ayaspaatra used to cover the saaMnaayya vessel. ApZS 1.14.3 aapo haviHSu jaagRta yathaa deveSu jaagratha / evam asmin yajne yajamaanaaya jaagRtety ayaspaatre daarupaatre vaapa aaniiyaadastam asi viSNave tvaa yajnaayaapi dadhaamy aham / adbhir ariktena paatreNa yaaH puutaaH parizerata iti (TB 3.7.4.17) tenaapidadhaati // ... /3/ (darzapuurNamaasa, saaMnaayyadohana) ayaspaatra not to be used to drink water. ManZS 9.5.5.5 bhinnena sravataa na hastaa avanenijiita na pibed ayaspaatreNety eke tad devapratiSedham ity apare // (gonaamika) ayaspaatra varieties of food and drink which is not to be taken with ayaspaatra. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 4.85.4-5 ayaspaatre payaHpaanaM gavyaM siddhaannam eva ca / bhraSTraadikaM madhu guDaM naalikerodakaM tathaa /4/ phalaM muulaM ca yat kiM cid abhakSyaM manur abraviit / dagdhaannaM taptasauviiram abhakSyaM brahmanirmitam /5/ ayata MS 1.5.13 [82,2-5] yatra panca raatriiH2 saMhitaa vaset taj juhuyaat panca raatrayaH pancaahaani saa dazat saMpadyate3 tan naivaM kartavaa ayataM tad dazasv eva raatriSv antamaM hotavyaM tathaa yataM4 kriyate. ayata MS 1.5.13 [82,5-6] na sarveSu yukteSu hotavyaM vaastau juhuyaan naayukteSv ayataM5 kriyate sarvaaNy anyaani yuktaani syuH. ayata MS 1.6.10 [102,8-10] tad aahur amNa evaanudrutyaathaagnihotraM hotavyam iti tan naivaM kartavaa ayataM tat kuNDyagriiyaM tad yajnasya kriyate yad param avaraM9 kuryaad aprajaniSNuH syaat. ayataa :: abaddhaa (of anustaraNii), see abaddhaa :: ayataa (TS). ayataa aahuti aahuti in which oblations are scattered asunder is ayataa. MS 1.8.6 [123,16] no yathaa viivaavasraved ayataa saa. ayathaakriyaa see akriyaa. ayathaakriyaa one should do once again so much as one has remarked that one has done falsely. karmapradiipa 1.3.4-5 pravRttam anyathaa kuryaad yadi mohaat kathaMcana / yatas tad anyathaabhuutaM tata eva samaapayet /4/ samaapte yadi jaaniiyaan mayaitad anyathaakRtam / taavad eva punaH kuryaan naavRttiH sarvakarmaNaH /5/ ayodarvii see darvii. ayodarvii used to throw ashes of the fire in the ukhaa into water, in the agnicayana. BaudhZS 10.18 [17,1-2] athaitam agniM saMdaMzena parigRhya sate1 avadhaayaayodarvyaapsu bhasma pravezayaty aapo deviiH pratigRhNiita ... . ayodhyaa see aayodhyaka. ayodhyaa see puriitraya. with mathuraa and dvaarakaa. ayodhyaa see saptapurii. ayodhyaa bibl. Hans Bakker, 1986. ayodhyaa. Groningen Oriental studies, v. 1. Groningen: E. Forsten. ayodhyaa mentioned, bhaviSya puraaNa 1.94.21c. ayodhyaa a tiirtha on the narmadaa. padma puraaNa 3.18.92cd-93ab. zakrasya tiirtha. ayodhyaa *g garuDa puraaNa 1,132,18c in the budhaaSTamiikathaa. ayodhyaa nirvacana, skanda puraaNa 2.3.1. (ayodhyaamaahaatmya) ayodhyaa a tiirtha which is especially meritorions on the day of mahaamaargaziirSii*. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.8.129ab zaalagraame mahaacaitrii kRtapuNyaa mahaatithiH / gangaadvaare tu mahatii vaizaakhii puNyadaa smRtaa /126/ puruSottame mahaajyaiSThii mahaaSaaDhii zRnkhale / mahaazraavaNii kedaare mahaapuNyatamaa mataa /127/ mahaabhaadrii badaryaaM ca kujo 'pi syaan naras tathaa / mahaakaarttikii puSkare ca kaanyakubje tathottare /128/ mahatii maargaziirSe syaad ayodhyaayaaM tathottare / mahaapauSii puNyatamaa maahaamaaghii prayaagataH /129/ mahaaphaalgunii naimiSe ca nirdiSTaaH syur mahaaphalaaH /130/ (mahaapuurNimaa*) ayodhyaamaahaatmya txt. padma puraaNa 6.210-213. ayodhyaa or kozalaa in indraprastha. tiirthamaahaatmya. ayodhyaamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 2.3.1. ayodhyaamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 2.8. ayodhyaanagara *g skanda puraaNa 2.4.12.30a. (dhaatriimaahaatmya) ayodhyaavarNana txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.13. ayodhyaavarNana txt. skanda puraaNa 2.8.1. (ayodhyaamaahaatmya) ayodhyaayaatraavidhi txt. skanda puraaNa 2.8.8. (ayodhyaamaahaatmya) ayodhyaayaatraavidhi txt. skanda puraaNa 2.8.10. (ayodhyaamaahaatmya) ayogakSemaazanka divolkaa causes ayogakSemaazanka and avRSTyaazanka. KauzS 126.1 atha yatraitad divolkaa patati tad ayogakSemaazankaM bhavaty avRSTyaazankaM vaa /1/ ayogakSemaazanka when dhuumaketu darkens the saptarSi, there is ayogakSemaazanka. KauzS 127.1 atha yatraitad dhuumaketuH saptarSiin upadhuupayati tad ayogakSemaazankam ity uktam /1/ Its zaanti is a kind of rain charm, see suutra 11 pra haiva varSati // For the vidhi of this zaanti, see vRSTikaama: KauzS 127.1-13. ayoguu bibl. H.-P. Schmidt, 1987, Some women's rites and rights in the Veda, pp. 32f. ayohata bibl. bibl. W. Rau, 1974, Metalle und Metallgeraete im vedischen Indien, p. 35, n. 22. ayoni ayonau retaH sic-, see avakiirNin. ayoni, anaayatana :: aaroha, see aaroha :: ayoni, anaayatana (KS). ayoniprabhavatiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 5.3.126. ayonisaMbhavatiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 5.3.114. ayonisaMgama a tiirtha on the narmadaa. padma puraaNa 3.18.60cd ayonisaMgame snaatvaa na pazyed yonimandiram /60/ (narmadaamaahaatmya) ayorajas see aayasa cuurNa. ayorajas is one of the ingredients of siisa. KauzS 8.18 siisanadiisiise ayorajaaMsi kRkalaasaziraH siisaani // ayorasa bibl. W. Rau, 1974, Metalle und Metallgeraete im vedischen Indien, p. 27: Vielleicht bezeichnet ayorasa -- eine Substanz welche dem Ton beigemischt wird, aus dem man die ukhaa bildet (ZB 6.5.1.6) --, die beim Schmelzen entstehenden Rueckstaende, d.h. die Schlacke. ayorasa "Schlacke", bibl. W. Rau, 1974, Metalle und Metallgeraete im vedischen Indien, p. 27. ayorasa used to be mixed with the clay for making the ukhaa, in the agnicayana. ZB 6.5.1.6 athaitat trayaM piSTaM bhavati / zarkaraazmaayorasas tena saMsRjati sthemne nv eva ... /6/ ayugma see ayuja. ayugma see ayunga. ayugma see number. ayugma zankus made of khadira in odd number are used in a rite against a possession by pizaaca. KauzS 25.24 ayugmaan khaadiraan chankuun akSyau nividhyeti (AV 5.29.4) pazcaad agneH samaMbhuumi nihanti /24/ ayuguu bibl. H.-P. Schmidt, 1987, Some women's rites and rights in the Veda, pp. 32f., p. 49. ayuguu a snaatakadharma: upahaasa with an ajaatalomnii, ayuguu, rajasvalaa and samaanarSii is prohibited. GobhGS 3.5.4 naajaatalomnyopahaasam icchet /3/ naayugvaa /4/ na rajasvalayaa /5/ na samaanarSyaa /6/ ayuguu a snaatakadharma: upahaasa with an ajaatalomnii, ayuguu, rajasvalaa and samaanarSii is prohibited. KhadGS 3.1.35 naajaatalomnyopahaasam icchet /34/ naayugvaa /35/ na rajasvalayaa /36/ na samaanarSyaa /37/ ayuja ayuja raatris after the dahanavidhi for the asthisaMcayana. ZanhZS 4.15.8 aparapakSe saMcityaayujaasu raatriSu / ayuja ayuja tithis for the asthisaMcayana. AzvGS 4.5.1 saMcayanam uurdhvaM dazamyaaH kRSNapakSasyaayujaasv ekanakSatre /1/ ayuja odd number of the participants in the asthisaMcayana. AzvGS 4.5.3 ayujo 'mithunaaH pravayasaH /3/ ayunga is secondarily formed from ayugma-. N. Nishimura, 2002, Dissertation Tohoku Univ, p. 266, n. 810. ayunga TB 3.2.2.6 ayungaayungaan muSTiiMl lunoti / mithunatvaaya prajaatyai / (N. Nishimura, 2002, Dissertation Tohoku Univ, p. 81.) ayunga ZB 3.9.2.34 ayungaayungaa ekadhanaa bhavanti / trayo vaa panca vaa panca vaa sapta vaa sapta vaa nava vaa nava vaikaadaza vaikaadaza vaa trayodaza vaa trayodaza vaa pancadaza vaa dvaMdvam aha maithunaM prajananam. (N. Nishimura, 2002, Dissertation Tohoku Univ, p. 266.) ayunga ZB 13.8.1.3 ayungeSu saMvatsareSu kuryaat / ayungaM hi pitRRNaam. (N. Nishimura, 2002, Dissertation Tohoku Univ, p. 266, n. 810.) ayunga :: pitRRNaam. ZB 13.8.1.3 (loSTaciti) (W. Caland, 1888, Ueber Totenverehrung bei einigen der Indo-germanischen Voelker, p. 23, n. 4; Oldenberg, Die Religion des Veda, p. 550, n. 2.). ayujaH :: stomaaH, see stomaaH :: ayujaH. ayuta :: svaaraajya. PB 19.13.6 ayutaM dakSiNaas tad dhi svaaraajyaM svaaraajyaM gacchati ya evaM veda /6/ (gosava) ayutadakSiNa see dakSiNaa. ayutadakSiNa see sahasradakSiNa. ayutadakSiNa ApZS 22.24.8 pauNDariika ekaadazaraatro 'yutadakSiNaH /8/ (ahiina, ekaadazaraatra) ayutahoma see koTihoma. ayutahoma see lakSahoma. ayutahoma Kane 5:754. ayutahoma is performed in the praasaadavaastupuujaavidhi: HirGZS 1.7.9 [105.8-9] puurvataH sthaNDilaM kRtvaa kuryaad agnimukhaM sudhiiH / ayutaM vaa sahasraM vaa juhuyaat tilasarpiSaa // ayutahoma koTihoma, lakSahoma and ayutahoma are zaantika for adbhutas. AVPZ 30b.2.9-11 divyaantarikSabhaumeSu adbhuteSu na saMzayaH / koTihomaM viduH praajnaa lakSaM vaayutam eva vaa /2.9/ anaataM ca yat paapaM sahasaa caiva yat kRtam / tat sarvaM lakSahomasya karaNaad dhi vinazyati /2.10/ tasmaat sarveSu kaaryeSu zaantikeSu vizeSataH / yaH kuryaat prayato nityaM na so 'narthaan samaznute // na so 'narthaan samaznuta iti /2.11/ (bRhallakSahoma) ayutahoma Rgvidhaana 2.47-51 juhuyaat sarvasaadhyaanaam aahutyayutasaMkhyayaa / raktasiddhaarthakaan hutvaa sarvaant saadhayate ripuun /47/ lavaNaM madhusaMyuktaM hutvaa sarvaM vaziibhavet / hutvaa tu karaviiraaNi raktaani janayej jvaram /48/ hutvaa vaibhiitakaM tailaM dezaad eva pracaaTayet / hutvaa tu nimbapatraaNi vidveSam janayen nRNaam /49/ raktaanaaM taNDulaanaaM tu ghRtaaktaanaaM hutaazane / hutvaa balam avaapnoti zatrubhir na sa jiiyate /50/ pratyaanayanasidhyarthaM madhusarpiHsamanvitam / gavyaM kSiiraM pradiipte 'gnau juhvatas tat prazaamyati /51/ In the gaayatriividhi. ayutahoma Rgvidhaana 2.91cd hutvaayutaM vaitasiinaaM kSiiraaktaanaaM hutaazane /91/ (in a rite for a vRSTikaama) ayutahoma Rgvidhaana 2.101cd dazasaahasriko homaH zriikaamo prathamo vidhiH /101/ (zriisuuktakalpa) ayutahoma matsya puraaNa 93.5-6 says that the navagrahamakha is of three kinds, viz. ayutahoma, lakSahoma and koTihoma. Kane 5: 749. ayutahoma grahayajna/grahazaanti is performed in three ways, i.e. in the form of ayutahoma or lakSahoma or koTihoma. matsya puraaNa 93.5-6ab grahayajnas tridhaa proktah puraaNazrutikovidaiH / prathamo 'yutahomaH syaal lakSahomas tataH param /5/ tRtiiyaH koTihomas tu sarvakaamaphalapradah. ayutahoma agni puraaNa 166 ... ayutalakSakoTihomavarNana. ayutahoma matsya puraaNa 93.7-84. Kane 5: 749. ayutahoma bhaviSya puraNa 4.177.17c. In the brahmaaNDadaanavidhi. ayutahoma bhaviSya puraaNa 4.178.35. In the kalpavRkSadaanavidhi. ayutahoma bhaviSya puraaNa 4.179.8c. In the kalpalataadaanavidhi. ayutahoma on the paaraNaa of the anangatrayodaziivrata. garuDa puraaNa 1.117.13 kSiirazaakapradaH padmair abdaante zivam arcayet /12/ ratimuktam anangaM ca svarNamaNDalasaMsthitam / gandhaadyair dazasaahasraM tilavriihyaadi homayet /13/ (anangatrayodaziivrata) ayutajapa Rgvidhaana 2.103cd azaktau japa evokto dazasaahasriko varaH /103/ (zriisuuktakalpa) ayutajapa in a rite for a dhanakaama. Rgvidhaana 4.49 (4.10.1) agne acchaa vadety (RV 10.141) etad dhanakaamaH prayojayet / niyataH sarpiSaa hutvaa japed ayutazaH punaH // ayutajapa in a rite for the prevention of miscarriage. Rgvidhaana 4.17.3-18.5ab (Rgvidhaana 4.88-95ab) jaataani cet pramiiyerann aajyaM kRtvaanumantritam / brahmaNaagnir iti (RV 10.162) hutvaa saMpaataan ninayed maNau /3/ maNiM tu trivRti suutre vaasayed vaasasaa saha / nyagrodhazungayaa tatra zuklalohitaveSTitam /4/ taM saavitryayutenaatha anumantrya yathaavidhi / saMpaatair ayutenaiva brahmaNeti ca saMstutam /5/ upariSTaac ca saavitryaa taavad evaanumantraNam / sarvaiH svastyayanaiz caitaj japed abhihutaM maNim /18.1/ zirasaa dhaarayen naarii prayataa garbhiNii satii / ayutajapa to the yoni. yonitantra 3.12 yonimukhe mukhaM dattvaa prajaped ayutaM yadi / ayutajanmaarjitaM paapaM tatkSaNaad eva nazyati // ayutalakSakoTihoma agni puraaNa 167. ayuupa it describes puurve armaasaH in TB 2.4.6.8, for its interpretation, see Harry Falk, 1981, "Vedisch arma-," ZDFG 131, p. 163. az- (caus.) see pra-az- (caus.). az- 'to eat', ad- for a cow, and az- for a human. MS 3.6.6.[67.4-5] adantiiti vai gaa aahur aznantiiti manuSyaan ju4hudhiiti devebhyo. (agniSToma, vrata) az- (caus.) the tongue of zuka or saari or kRza is given to eat in the medhaajanana of a newborn. KauzS 10.2-3 zukasaarikRzaanaaM jihvaa badhnaati /2/ aazayati /3/ az- (caus.) of dadhi and madhu, in the medhaajanana of a prathamapravada. KauzS 10.18 prathamapravadasya maatur upasthe taaluni saMpaataan aanayati /17/ dadhimadhv aazayati /18/ az- (caus.) the priest makes the boy eat ghRtapiNDas. KauzS 54.14 ghRtapiNDaan aazayataH /14/ az- (caus.) a small portion from each piNDa is taken and given to the braahmaNas to eat it in the zraaddha. manu smRti 3.219 piNDebhyas tv alpikaaM maatraaM samaadaayaanupuurvazaH / tenaiva vipraan aasiinaan vidhivat puurvam aazayet /219/ azaantasya zamayitrikaaH :: aapaH, see aapaH :: azaantasya zamayitrikaaH. azabdajapa see ajapaajapa. azabdajapa mRtyuvancanopadeza 4 (NGMPP, B 90/12, folio 16a,3-6 praaNaapaanasmRter vaatha prakaaraantaram aacaret / saMkhyaavRddhyaa tato vezam ajaraamarataaM vrajet // adhikaani zataiH SaDbhiH sahasraaNy ekaviMzatiH / ahoraatreNa sattvaanaaM praaNasaMkhyaa prakiirtitaa // pravezaH zasyate vaayor yato 'saav amRtasaMcayaH / amRtaM jiivitopaayaH tena mRtyur na vaadhate // pravezaM gaNayed vaayoH zanair lakSaadisaMkhyayaa / ekaagracitto vidhivad azabdo japa ucyate // azabdajapalakSena vidhinaa puuritena tu / bhraSTaayur api naro 'vazyaM pancavarSaaNi jiivati // azana see bhojana. azana at the diikSaa of the agniSToma. bibl. Caland-Henry, 1906, L'agniSToma, #13. azana at the diikSaa of the agniSToma, before the apsudiikSaa, txt. BaudhZS 6.1 [157,4-5] (agniSToma, diikSaa) azana at the diikSaa of the agniSToma, before the apsudiikSaa, contents. BaudhZS 6.1 [157,4-5]: [4-5] he causes to cook food for the vrata for the sake of the two, namely the yajamaana and the patnii, [5] they eat replete with food mixed with sarpis and milk. azana at the diikSaa of the agniSToma, before the apsudiikSaa, vidhi. BaudhZS 6.1 [157,4-5] athaabhyaaM vratopaayaniiyaM4 paacayati tasyaazitau bhavataH sarpirmizrasya payomizrasya. azana at the diikSaa of the agniSToma, contents. KS 22.13 [69,2-6]: [2-3] he applies collyrium, he anoints himself, he eats and he puts on his clothes, [3-4] he eats, [4-6] the reason why he eats replete. azana at the diikSaa of the agniSToma, vidhi. KS 22.13 [69,2-6] aankte 'bhyankte 'znaati vaasaH paridhatta2 etaa vai puruSasya tanvas sarvatanuur eva bhuutvaa diikSaam upaiti, cchidro vai puruSo3 'ntaraad amedhyo yad aznaati medhyatvaayaivaachidratvaaya, evam iva vaa amuSmiM4l loke yathaa diikSamaaNo yathaa manyetetthaM me nopatapsyatiiti tathaa vra5tayed atho yataH kaniiyo diikSitas san vratayiSyan syaat tathaa praazniiyaat. (agniSToma, diikSaa, apsudiikSaa) azana at the diikSaa of the agniSToma, contents. MS 3.6.2 [61,12-18]: [12] he eats, puruSa :: suSira. MS 3.6.2 [61,13] (agniSToma, diikSaa, azana). azana at the diikSaa of the agniSToma, vidhi. MS 3.6.2 [61,12-18] aznaati praaNaa vaa a12zanaM praaNaan evaatman dhitvaa diikSate, suSiro vai puruSaH sa vai tarhy eva sarvo13 yarhy aazito yad aazito bhavati medhya eva medham upaiti yathaa vaa iha14 diikSita evaM vaa eSo 'muSmiMl loka eva vaa atyaazitasya tiSThati15 tasmaan naatyaazitena bhavitavyaM tan na suurkSyam aazitenaiva bhavitavyaM16 yathaiva kaniiyaH kaniiyo 'zniiyaad evam azniiyaad yad dhi diikSitaH san kaniiyo17 'znaati tena diikSitaH. (agniSToma, diikSaa, apsudiikSaa) azana at the diikSaa of the agniSToma. vidhi. TS 6.1.1.4 bahiHpraaNo vai manuSyas tasyaazanam praaNo 'znaati sapraaNa eva diikSata aazito bhavati yaavaan evaasya praaNas tena saha medham upaiti. (agniSToma, diikSaa, apsudiikSaa) azana at the diikSaa of the agniSToma. vidhi. ZB 3.1.2.1 aparaahNe diikSeta / puraa kezazmazror vapanaad yat kaamayeta tad azniiyaad yad vaa saMpadyeta vrataM hy evaasyaato 'zanaM bhavati yady u naaziziSed api kaamaM naazniiyaat /1/ (agniSToma, diikSaa, apsudiikSaa) azana at the diikSaa of the agniSToma. vidhi. ManZS 2.1.1.13 daikSam azanam azniito dadhnaa madhumizreNa yajamaanaH patnii ca /13/ (agniSToma, diikSaa, after the construction of the praaciinavaMza) azana at the diikSaa of the agniSToma, vidhi. BharZS 10.4.5-7 yad asya pratipriyam annaM tad aznaati uurg asi iti (TS 1.8.15.i(c)) /5/ sarpirmizraM dadhi madhu caabhyupasekam aazito bhavati /6/ kaniiyaH kaniiyo 'ta uurdhvaM vratayati /7/ (agniSToma, diikSaa, apsudiikSaa) azana at the diikSaa of the agniSToma, contents. ApZS 10.6.7-10: 7 he eats food mixed with sarpis on which dadhi and honey are poured, 8 he eats what his mind likes, 9 it is taught that it will be his share in the yonder world; he must be now so replete that he can endure in the diikSaa by eating less and less, 10 some teachers teach it before the hair cutting or wearing clothes. azana at the diikSaa of the agniSToma, vidhi. ApZS 10.6.7-10 uurje tvety (TS 1.1.1.a(b)) annam aznaati sarpirmizraM dadhi madhu caabhyupasekam /7/ yad asya manasaH pratipriyaM tad aznaati /8/ tad evaasyaamuSmiMl loke bhavatiiti vijnaayate / tathaazitah syaad yathaa tato diikSaasu kaniiyaHkaniiyo vratam upeyaat /9/ purastaat kezavapanaad vaasaso vaa paridhaanaad bhojanam eke samaamananti /10/ (agniSToma, diikSaa, apsudiikSaa)VaikhZS 12.7 [137,5] uurje tveti (TS 1.1.1.a(b)) manasaH pratipriyam annam aznaati sarpirmizraM dadhyupa5sekam ata uurdhvaM kaniiyaH kaniiyo vratayaty. (agniSToma, diikSaa, apsudiikSaa) azana at the diikSaa of the agniSToma, vidhi. VaikhZS 12.7 [137,5-6] uurje tveti (TS 1.1.1.a(b)) manasaH pratipriyam annam aznaati sarpirmizraM dadhyupa5sekam ata uurdhvaM kaniiyaH kaniiyo vratayaty. (agniSToma, diikSaa, apsudiikSaa) azana one should not eat anything. ZB 9.5.1.6 etad vai sarvaM tapo yad anaazakas tasmaad upavasathe naazniiyaat. = ZB 9.5.1.9. (azvamedha) azana at the upavasatha, the time: before the vatsaapaakaraNa. KS 31.15 [17,10] puraa vatsaanaam apaakartor daMpatii azniitaH. (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana, upavasatha, vratopaayana) azana at the upavasatha, the time: before the vatsaapaakaraNa. MS 1.4.5 [52,14] puraa vatsaanaam apaakartor daMpatii azniiyaataaM. (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana, upavasatha, vratopaayana) azana at the upavasatha: [26,6-9] he does not eat graamya pazu, but he eats aaraNya pazu; [26,9-10] he does not eat maaSa; [26,10-12] what he does not eat is used as havya. KS 32.7 [26,6-12] u6pavasaty ubhayaaMs tat pazuun avarunddhe graamyaaMz caaraNyaaMz ca yad graamyasya naaznaati7 tena graamyaan pazuun avarunddhe yad aaraNyasyaaznaati tenaaraNyaan atho indriyaM8 vaa etad yad aaraNyam indriyam evaavarunddhe // na maaSaaNaam azniiyaad amedhyaa vai9 maaSaa na tasya saayam azniiyaad yena praatar yakSyamaaNas syaad apratijagdhena vai10 havyena devaa vasiiyobhuuyam agacchan pratijagdhenaasuraaH paraabhavann apratijagdhena11 vai tad dhavyena yajamaano vasiiyobhuuyaM gacchati. (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana, upavasatha) azana at the upavasatha: [58,16-19] he does not eat of graamya, he eats of aaraNya, [58,19] he does not eat of maaSas, [58,19-59,2] he does not eat evening what he will offer tomorrow morning. MS 1.4.10 [58,16-59,2] upavasaty ubhayaaMs tena pazuun avarunddhe graa16myaaMz caaraNyaaMz ca yad graamyasya naaznaati tena graamyaan avarunddhe 'tha17 yad aaraNyasyaaznaati tenaaraNyaan atho indriyaM vaa aaraNyam indriyam evaa18tman dhatte na maaSaaNaam azniiyaad ayajniyaa vai maaSaa na tasya saaya19m azniiyaad yasya praatar yakSyamaaNaH syaad apratijagdhena vai devaa havyena20 vasiiyobhuuyam agachat pratijagdhenaasuraaH paraabhavaMs tad apratijagdhena vaa eta59,1d dhavyena yajamaano vasiiyobhuuyaM gachati paraasya bhraatRvyo bhavati. (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana, upavasatha) azana at the upavasatha, 3-4 he eats something of aaraNya, 4 he drinks only water. TS 1.6.7.3-4 yajamaanena graamyaaz ca pazavo 'varudhyaa aaraNyaaz cety aahur yad graamyaan upavasati tena graamyaan ava runddhe yad aaraNyasyaaznaati tenaaraNyaan yad anaazvaan upavaset pitRdevatyaH syaad / aaraNyasyaaznaatiindriyam /3/ vaa aaraNyam indriyam evaatman dhatte / yad anaazvaan upavaset kSodhukaH syaad yad azniiyaad rudro 'sya pazuun abhi manyetaapo 'znaati tan nevaazitaM nevaanaazitam na kSodhuko bhavati naasya rudraH pazuun abhi manyate / vajro vai yajnaH kSut khalu vai manuSyasya bhraatRvyo yad anaazvaan upavasati vajreNaiva saakSaat kSudham bhraatRvyaM hanti /4/ (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana, upavasatha) azana at the upavasatha: he eats only aaraNya. ZB 1.1.1.7-10 athaato 'zanaanazanasyaiva / tad u haaSaaDhaH saavayaso 'nazanam eva vrataM mene mano ha vai devaa manuSyasyaajaananti ta enam etad vratam upayantaM viduH praatar no yakSyata iti te 'sya vizve devaa gRhaan aagachanti te 'sya gRheSuupavasanti sa upavasathaH /7/ tan nv evaanavakLptam / yo manuSyeSv anaznatsu puurvo 'zniiyaad atha kim u yo deveSv anaznatsu puurvo 'zniiyaat tasmaad u naivaazniiyaat /8/ tad u hovaaca yaajnavalkyaH / yadi naaznaati pitRdevatyo bhavati yady u aznaati devaan atyaznaatiiti sa yad evaazitam anazitaM tad azniiyaad iti yasya vai havir na gRhNanti tad azitam anazitaM sa yad aznaati tenaapitRdevatyo bhavati yady u tad aznaati yasya havir na gRhNanti teno devaan naatyaznaati /9/ sa vaa aaraNyam evaazniiyaat / yaa vaaraNyaa oSadayo yad vaa vRkSyaM tad u ha smaahaapi barkur vaarSNo maaSaan me pacata na vaa eteSaaM havir gRhNantiiti tad u tathaa na kuryaad vriihiyavayor vaa etad upajaM yac chamiidhaanyaM tad vriihiyavaav evaitena bhuuyaaMsau karoti tasmaad aaraNyam evaazniiyaat /10/ (darzapuurNamaasa) azana at the upavasatha: one should eat something which is not used as havis. ZB 1.1.1.9 tad u hovaaca yaajnavalkyaH / yadi naaznaati pitRdevatyo bhavati yady u aznaati devaan atyaznaatiiti sa yad evaazitam anazitaM tad azniiyaad iti yasya vai havir na gRhNanti tad azitam anazitaM sa yad aznaati tenaapitRdevatyo bhavati yady u tad aznaati yasya havir na gRhNanti teno devaan naatyaznaati /9/ (darzapuurNamaasa, upavasatha) azana at the upavasatha. ZankhZS 4.1.1-3 patniiyajamaanau vratayam /1/ azniiyaataaM praag vatsaapaakaraNaat /2/ yad anyan maaMsalavaNamithunamaaSebhyo yena ca dravyeNa yakSyamaaNaH syaat /3/ azana at the upavasatha. ManZS 1.4.1.5-6, 10 payasvatiir oSadhayaH payasvad viirudhaaM payaH / apaaM payaso yat payas tena maam indra saMsRjasva // iti paaNii prakSaalyopavatsv azanam asniito 'nyan maaSebhyo maaMsaac ca sarpiSmat /5/ paurNamaasyaaM bhuktvaamaavaasyaaM na suhito syaataam /6/ ... vaase praazniiyaataam aaraNyasya / yasya ca zvo yakSyamaaNaH syaan na tasya saayam azniiyaat /10/ (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana, upavasatha) azana at the upavasatha. VarZS 1.1.2.2b, 9b-10 maaMsamaaSalavaNavarjam azniito yajamaanaH patnii caasuhitau /2/ ... maaSavarjaM saayam aaraNyam azniiyaat /9/ aaraNyahaviz cet syaad udakam /10/ (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana, upavasatha) azana at the upavasatha: he eats sarpamizra, dadhimizra, kSaaralavaNa and pizita are prohibited, kauziidhaanya other than tilas is to be avoided, he eats after giving a portion to a brahmin, he should not give ucchiSTa to a zuudra but to his wife. BaudhZS 24.21 [205,10-206,5] vratopaayaniiyaM paacayiita tasyaazitau10 bhavataH sarpirmizraM dadhimizram akSaaralavaNam apizitaM sarvam evai11tadahaH kauziidhaanyaM varjayed anyatra tilebhyas tasya braahmaNaM prati12paadyaazniiyaan naitadahaH zuudraayocchiSTaM dadyaat patnyaa evaitadahar ucchiSTaM206,1 dadyaat. (karmaantasuutra, darzapuurNamaasa, upavasatha, azana) azana before barhiraaharaNa, the couple eats food mixed with aajya/sarpis, other than maaSas and maaMsa. BharZS 4.3.3 puraa barhiSi aahartor jaayaapatii sarpirmizram azniiyaataaM yad anyan maaSebhyo maaMsaac ca /3/ puraa vatsaanaam apaakartor ity aparam /4/ (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana, upavasatha) azana at the upavasatha: 3 mantra and the time of the performance, 4 the yajamaana and patnii are not to be too much satisfied, 5 he does not eat maaza, not maaMsa, with aajya or dadhi or milk, 8 various sequences of azana, agnyanvaadhaana and vratopaayana. ApZS 4.2.3-5 payasvatiir oSadhaya iti (TS 1.5.10.g) puraa barhiSa aahartor jaayaapatii azniitaH / puraa vatsaanaam apaakator amaavaasyaayaam /3/ paurNamaasaayopavatsyantau naatisuhitau bhavataH /4/ amaaSam amaaMsam aajyenaazniiyaataaM tadabhaave dadhnaa payasaa vaa /5/ ... azanam agnyanvaadhaanaM vratopaayanam ity eke / vratopaayanam azanam agnyanvaadhaanam ity eke / agnyanvaadhaanaM vratopaayanam azanam ity eke /8/ (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana, upavasatha) azana at the upavasatha in the evening: 7 at the evening eating he eats things belonging to wilderness, but neither maaSa nor meat, 8 or he can eat those up to maarga, up to honig, up to praazaatika, 9 or he drinks only water or he does not take anything, 10 he does not eat what will be offered tomorrow, 11 when tomorrow what comes from wilderness will be offered he takes only water or nothing. ApZS 4.3.7-11 aaraNyaM saayamaaze 'znaaty amaaSam amaaMsam /7/ api vaa kaamam aa maargaad aa madhuna aa praazaatikaat /8/ apo vaa / na vaa kiM cit /9/ na tasya saayam azniiyaad yena praatar yakSyamaaNaH syaat /10/ aaraNyaayopavatsyann apo 'znaati na vaa /11/ (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana, upavasatha) azana at the upavasatha. HirZS 6.1 [505,7; 15; 17; 19] ([505,7]) paurNamaasyaaM praataraaze jaayaapatii sarmirmizram azniitaH / ([505,15]) yad anyan maaMsaan maaSebhyaz ca / ([505,17]) na suhitau syaataam / ([505,19]) praag vatsaapaakaraNaad amaavaasyaayaaM kaamaM suhitau syaataam / (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana, upavasatha) azana at the upavasatha. VaikhZS 3.2 [[33,10-13] payasvatii10r oSadhaya iti (TS 1.5.10.g) praag barhiSaH paurNamaasyaaM dampatii maaSamaaMsavarjaM11 sarpiSaa dadhnaa payasaa vaa mizram azniitaH praag vatsebhyo 'maavaasyaayaaM12 kaamaM suhitau syaataaM. (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana, upavasatha) azana at the upavasatha. KatyZS 2.1.13 vRkSaaraNyauSadhiinaam azniiyaat /13/ (darzapuurNamaasa, upavasatha) azana at the upavasatha. VaitS 1.11 yajamaano 'maavaasyaayaaM puurvedyur upavatsyan bhaktam aznaaty aparaahNe /11/ azana :: praaNaaH. MS 3.6.2 [61,12] (agniSToma, diikSaa, azana). azanaayaa see azanayaa. azanaayaa the brahmacaarin drives off hunger of his kinsmen and his ancestors. ZB 11.3.3.7 na ha vai snaatvaa bhikSate / ap ha vai snaatvaa bhikSaaM jayaty apa jnaatiinaam azanaayaam apa pitRRNaam ... // azanaayaa :: mRtyu. TB 3.9.15.2. azanaayaa :: mRtyu. ZB 10.6.5.1 (BAU 1.2.1) azanaayaa hi mRtyuH. azanaayaa (mantra) :: raajagRha (mantra), raajagRha (mantra) :: azanaayaa (mantra) (BaudhZS). azanaayaa :: tamas. ZB 7.2.2.21 azanaayaa vai tamaH. azanayaa see sedi, azanayaa. azanayaapipaase :: ugraM vacas, see ugraM vacas :: azanayaapipaase. azani see lightning. azani utpatti; azani is hRdaya of agni. TB 1.1.3.12 sahRdayo 'gnir aadheya ity aahuH / maruto 'dbhir agnim atamayan / tasya taantasya hRdayam aacchindan / saa 'zanir abhavat / yad azanihatasya vRkSasya saMbhaaro bhavati / sahRdayam evaagnim aadhatte /12/ (agnyaadheya) (A. Hillebrandt, 1929, Vedische Mythologie, II, p. 292.) azani (a name of rudra) :: indra. KB 6.9 [24,24] yad azanir indras tena. (rudra's eight names) azani :: tejas, see tejas :: azani (JB). azani (a name of rudra) :: vidyut. ZB 6.1.3.14 (agnicayana, introductory myth, eight names of rudra). azani to cause lightning or to stop lightning by adding `na' before `patati'. amoghapaazakalparaaja 29b,5-6 ziitavaataazanikaale pratyuSa naagapaaze caturdizaM naagapaaza bhraamayitavyaM (5) yojanazataM samantena azaniM patati / sarvaziitavaataazani baddhaa bhavanti / (naagapaazasaadhana) azani to stop lightning by throwing bhasma against megha. amoghapaazakalparaaja 44b,5 [60,11-12] megham abhimukhaM kSipet sarvavaatameghaazani na prabhaviSyanti / (aahutividhi) azani azanis and nirghoSas on the aparvan day are phenomena which indicate durbhikSa, ativRSTi and bhaya for the king. AVPZ 50.9.2-4 divaa hy asmin pataty ulkaa satataM kampate mahii / aparvaazaninirghoSaaH saMdhyaa ca jvalanacchavaa /2/ nakSatrapaatasyotpattir dhuumasya rajaso 'pi vaa / zRngaM bhavaty aadityasya tRNakaaSThaM ca zuSyati /3/ raajaano hy azivaas citraM varSati maadhavaH / dvaadazaanaaM tu maasaanaaM madhye nazyati paarthivaH /4/ azani at sunrise and sunset, when ulkaa or azani or vidyut attacks the sun, it indicates death of the king. bRhatsaMhitaa 3.33 dinakaram udayaastasaMsthitam ulkaazanividyuto yadaa hanyuH / narapatimaraNaM vindyaat tadaanyaraajapratiSThaa ca /33/ aanihata vRkSa a requisite for producing fire, see saMbhaarasaMbharaNa. azanihata vRkSa a saMbhaara in the agnyaadheya, mantra recited when it is collected: yat te taantasya hRtadyam aacchindaj jaatavedaH / maruto 'dbhis tamayitvaa / etat te tad azaneH saMbharaami / saatmaa agne sahRdayo bhaveha // (TB 1.2.1.7). BaudhZS 2.6 [42,9-11] atha vaanaspatyaabhir (TB 1.2.1.5, 6-7) vaanaspatyaaH9 zaakhaa aardraaH sapalaazaaH sapraarohaaH praadezamaatriir apratizuSkaagraa10 aaharaty api vaa yathaalaabhaM. (agnyaadheyakarmaanta, saMbhaarasaMbharaNa) azanipaatazaanti txt. BodhGZS 4.21 [379]; HirGZS 1.6.23 [90,9-16]. azaniyukta see bad weather. azaniyukta a rite against a thing struck by lightning. KauzS 38.8-10 namas te astu yas te pRthu stanayitnur ity (AV 1.13 and AB 7.11) azaniyuktam apaadaaya /8/ prathamasya somadarbhakezaaniikuSThalaakSaamanjiSThiibadaraharidraM bhuurjazakalena pariveSTya manthazirasy urvaraamadhye nikhanati /9/ dadhi navenaaznaaty aa saMharaNaat /10/ azamiidhaanyaM bhunjaana Tsuji Ronshuu p.142. azariira see invisible. azariira see zariiravat. azariira :: retas, see retas :: azariira. azariiraa :: vapaa, see vapaa :: azariiraa. azariiraa aahutayaH AB 2.14.1 saa vaa eSaamRtaahutir eva yad vapaahutir amRtaahutir agnyaahutir amRtaahutir aajyaahutir amRtaahutiH somaahutir etaa vaa azariiraa aahutayo yaa vai kaaz caazariiraa aahutayo 'mRtatvam eva taabhir yajamaano jayati. azariiraa praaNadiikSaa prajaajas and anuyaajas of the diikSaNiiyeSTi are regarded as azariiraa praaNadiikSaa. KB 7.1 [28,17-21] azarii17raabhiH praaNadiikSaabhir diikSate praaNaa vai prayaajaa apaanaa anuyaajaas ta18d yat prayaajaanuyaajaiz caranti tat praaNaapaanaa diikSante yad dhaviSaa tac chariiraM so19 'yaM zariireNaiva diikSamaaNena sarvaan kaamaan aapnoti praaNaapaanair diikSamaaNaiH20 sarvaasaaM devataanaaM salokataaM saayujyam /1/21 (diikSaNiiyeSTi) azariira gaayatra a saaman. Wayne Howard, 1987, "The body of the bodiless gaayatra," IIJ 30: 161-173. azariira gaayatra a saaman. M. Fujii, 1997, "Formation of jaiminiiya upaniSad braahmaNa," in M. Witzel, Inside the Texts beyond the Texts, pp. 90-92. azariiriNii vaac a voice says to go to the earth to suurya and indra. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.22.29b athaantarikSe tau dRSTvaa vaag uvaacaazariiriNii / avataaro 'tha bhavitaa yuvayor hi mayaa saha /29/ bhaaraapanodaH kartavyaH pRthivyarthe suraiH saha / tadaazcaryo hi bhavitaa devakaaryaarthasiddhaye /30/ (kapaalavrata) azariiriNii vaac a voice told that this is dhaatrii tree and it is devamaya. padma puraaNa 6.45.15d aajagamus tatra devaas te yatra dhaatrii haripriyaa / taaM dRSTvaa te mahaabhaaga paraM vismayam aagataaH /14/ na jaaniima imaM vRkSaM cintayanto 'bhisaMsthitaaH / evaM cintayataaM teSaaM vaag uvaacaazariiriNii /15/ aamalakii nago hy eSa pravaro vaiSNavo mataH / asya saMsmaraNaad eva labhed godaanajaM phalam /16/ (aamalakii ekaadazii) azariiriNii vaac a voice taught to go to mahaakaalavana where an auspicious linga exists in the neighborhood of pizaacezvara. skanda puraaNa 5.2.3.16b carmaNvatiiM samaasaadya snaatvaa tyaktakriyo 'bhavat /14/ tiirthaM vyarthaM tapo vyarthaM tiirthayaatraaphalaM yataH / na praaptaM ca mayaabhiiSTam aTataa karmabhuumiSu /15/ etasminn antare devi vaag uvaacaazariiriNii / aazvaasayantii gaNapaM mahaakaalaayane vraja /16/ prayaagaadyaani tiirthaani pRthivyaaM yaani santi vai / sadaa siddhikaraM teSaaM mahaakaalaM viziSyate /17/ tatraaste sumahaapuNyaM lingaM sarvaarthasaadhakam / pizaacezvarasaaMnidhye tam aaraadhaya satvaram /18/ (DhuNDhezvaramaahaatmya) azariiriNii vaac when a svayaMbhuu linga appears a voice says it will be famous as koTiizvalinga. skanda puraaNa 7.3.11.17a evaM saMpraarthamaanaanaaM muniinaaM bhaavitaatmanaam / nirbhidya partavazreSThaM sahasaa lingam udgatam /16/ etasminn eva kaale tu vaag uvaacaazariiriNii / kRpayaa parayaa sarvaaMs taan RSiin vasudhaadhipa /17/ koTiisvaraakhyaM me lingaM loke khyaatiM gamiSyati / (koTiizvalingamaahaatmya) azariiriNii vaac a voice teaches to worship this great linga. skanda puraaNa 7.3.47.4cd bhaktyaaraadhayamaanasya nirbhidya dharaNiitalam / samuttasthau mahal lingaM paraM maahezvaraM nRpa /3/ etasminn eva kaale tu vaag uvaacaazariiriNii / puujayaitan mahal lingaM tvadbhaktyaa samupasthitam / varaM varaya bhadraM te yat te manasi vartate /4/ (gautamaazramatiirthamaahaatmya) azariiriNii vaac a voice says to go to mahaakaalavana. skanda puraaNa 5.1.57.24cd tadaa teSaaM zam icchantii vaag uvaacaazariiriNii /24/ zruuyataaM bhoH surazreSThaa bhavataaM zreya uttamam / yuuyaM yaata kSitau kSipraM mahaakaalavanaM prati /25/ guhyaad guhyataraM puNyaM pavitraM paapanaazanam / (gayaamaahaatmya) azastazaMsana see adiikSitavaada. azastazaMsana (diikSitavrata) praayazcitta when the diikSita speaks azasta. VaitS 12.10 paro 'pehy (asamRddhe vi te hetiM nayaamasi / veda tvaahaM nimiivantiiM nitudantiim araate) ity (AV 5.7.7) azastazaMsane /10/ azasti see evil power. azasti I loosen down the azasti of a dying person. AV 8.2.2 jiivataaM jyotir abhyehy arvaaG aa tvaa haraami zatazaaradaaya / avamuncan mRtyupaazaan azastiM draaghiiya aayuH prataraM te dadhaami /2/ azasti (mantra) :: paapman bhraatRvya. KS 19.2 [2,8] (agnicayana, ukhaa, going to the clay). azatru see abhaya. azatru AV 6.40.2c asmai graamaaya pradizaz catasra uurjaM subhRtaM svasti savitaa naH kRNotu / azatrv indro abhayaM naH kRNotv anyatra raajnaam abhi yaatu manyuH /2/ aziira one of the oSadhis which are collected in the kalazas for the puSyaabhiSeka. AVPZ 5.4-2.1 oSadhiis teSu sarveSu kalazeSuupakalpayet /4/ sahaa ca sahadevii ca balaa caatibalaa tathaa / madayantii vacaa zvetaa vyaaghradantii sumangalaa /1.5/ zataavarii jayantii ca zatapuSpaa sacandanaa / priyanguu rocano 'ziiram amRtaa ca sasaarikaa /2.1/ aziitatanu see agni aziitatanu. aziitayaH :: anna. ZB 9.1.1.21 (agnicayana, zatarudriyahoma). aziiti is it the number of the stotriyaa verses of the mahaavrata? JB 2.24 [164,5-17] tebhya8 etad devyaM madhv aziitiir(>aziitiibhir??Ehlers1988Emendationenp.5) annaadyaM prayacchati / madhu haasyaasmiMz ca loke 'muSmiMz9 caannaM bhavati ya evaM veda / akSareNaakSareNo haasmai vidyaas sarvaan kaamaan duhre /10 tasmaat saMvatsara eva zasyaM saMvatsare procyam / tasmaad braahmaNo hato na staayaad bhavati /11 tasmaad retas siktaM na staayaad bhavati / tasmaad u haivaM vidvaan na staayaad bhavati / aziiti12bhir vai devaa imaan lokaan imaan adhvana aaznuvata / tad aziitiinaam aziiti13tvam / tisRbhir evemaM lokam aaznuvata tisRbhir antarikSaM tisRbhir amuM14 catasRbhir eva diza aaznuvata catasRbhir avaantaradezaan ekayaamuum uurdhvaaM15 dvaav avaaziitayo 'bhavan / nava praaNaaH / aznute praaNaan / sapraaNas saMbhavati / sarvam16 aayur eti / naakaamo mriyate /24/17 (gavaamayana, mahaavrata) aziitibhadra kaaThakabraahmaNasaMkalana pp.60-64. azizava "nicht kindlich", Hoffmann, Aufsaetze I, p. 12, n. 1. azleSaa see aazleSaa. azleSaa AVPZ 1.9.8cd iSiikaaM chedayan raajaa azleSaasu na riSyati. (nakSatrakalpa) azleSaa serpents are worshipped as the devataa of the nakSatra azleSaa. AVPZ 1.38.2 yaa naH stutaH parihiNomi medhyaa tapyamaanam RSibhiH kaamazocibhiH / jaratkaarasuunor RSibhir maniiSibhis taa azleSaa abhirakSantu no 'ragaiH // (nakSatradaivata mantra) azleSaa recommended for rajatadaana. AVPZ 1.48.4cd-5ab ... azleSaa rajataM dadyaat saurabheyeNa preSitaH /4/ sarpaan nirhanti pretasya paripanthi sukhaad bhayaat / ... /5/ (nakSatradaana) azleSaa as a ghora nakSatra. AVPZ 31.8.6c aarambhaM tasya ghoreSu nakSatreSu dineSu ca /5/ kaarayet kRSNapakSasya tithichidreSu sarvadaa / maghaazleSaa tathaa muulaM revaty aardraa ca sarvadaa /8.6/ (koTihoma) azliila KS 12.10 [173,6-8] karkandusaktubhis saarasvataM vaag vai sarasvatii vaacy evaasya svaadmaanaM dadhaaty atho yainam asau vaag azliilam abhivadati sainaM punaH kalyaaNam abhivadati. azliila azliila of the agnicit is not to be mentioned. KS 19.10 [12,7-8] nindaadyo asmaan dipsaac ceti tasmaad a7gnicito naazliilaM kiirtayet (agnicayana, samidh for the ukhaa). azliila azliila of the agnicit and agnivid is not to be mentioned. MS 3.1.9 [12,20-21] yo asmabhyam araatiiyaad janaa iti20 tasmaad agnicito 'zliilaM na kiirtayitavyaM no agnividaH (agnicayana, samidh for the ukhaa). azliila azliila of the diikSita is not to be mentioned. KS 23.6 [89,14-17] tredhaa vaa etasya paapmaanaM vibhajante yo diikSito yo 'nnam atti sa tRtiiyaM yo 'zliilaM kiirtayati sa tRtiiyaM yo naama gRhNaati sa tRtiiyaM tasmaad diikSitasya naannam adyaan naazliilaM kiirtayen na naama gRhNiiyaat. Heesterman, 1962, "vraatyas and Sacrifice," IIJ 6, p. 12. azliila azliila of the diikSita is not to be mentioned. MS 3.6.7 [69,17-70,2] tredhaa vaa etasya paapmaanam vibhajante yo diikSate yo 'syaannam atti sa tRtiiyaM yo 'syaazliilaM kiirtayati sa tRtiiyaM yaa enaM pipiilikaa dazanti taas tRtiiyaM tasmaad vaa etasyaannam anaadyaM tasmaad asyaazliilaM na kiirtayitavyaM tasmaad diikSitavaaso 'bhartavyam atra hi taaH pipiilikaa yaa enaM dazanti. Heesterman, 1962, "vraatyas and Sacrifice," IIJ 6, p. 12. azliilaa vaac bibl. W. Rau, 1957, Staat und Gesellschaft, p. 97, n. 2 (azliilaa vaak, vgl. paapii kiirti). azliilaa vaac bibl. J.C. Heesterman, 1962, "vraatya," IIJ 6, p. 22. azliilaa vaac bibl. Jamison, 1991, The ravenous hyenas, p. 175, n. 58. azliilaa vaac PB 2.17.4 etaam evaabhizasyamaanaaya kuryaac chamalam vaa etad Rcchati yam azliilaa vaac Rcchati yaivainam asaav azliilaM vaag vadati taam asya trivRtau niSTapatas tejasvii bhavati ya etayaa stute // azliila gandha vaayu spreads a bad smell of one whom people blame. MS 2.5.2 [49.12-15] vaayur vaa etasyaazliilaM gandhaM janataa anuviharati yam abhizaMsanty eSa hiidaM sarvam upagacchati yad vaayave vaayur evaasya taM gandhaM surabhim akaH so 'sya surabhir gandho janataa anuvitiSThate. (kaamyapazu, abhizasyamaana) azmaakhaNa JUB 1.7.6 sa yathaazmaanam Rtvaa loSTo vidhvaMseta evam eva sa vidhvaMseta / ya evaM vidvaaMsam upavadet / sa eSo 'zmaakhaNo yat praaNaha / sa yathaazmaanam aakhaNam Rtvaa loSTo vidhvaMsate / evam eva sa vidhvaMsate ya evaM vidvaaMsam upavadati. (M. Fujii, 1999, "A common passage on the supreme praaNa in the three earliest upaniSad (JUB 1.60-2.12; BAU 1.3; ChU 1.2)," Zinbun, No. 34(2), p. 59, n. 17.) azmaakhaNa JUB 1.60.6-8 te praaNenodagaayan / athaasuraa adravaMs tathaa kariSyaama iti manyamaanaaH /6/ sa yathaazmaanam Rtvaa loSTo vidhvaMseta / evam evaasuraa vyadhvaMsanta / sa eSo 'zmaakhaNo yat praaNaH /7/ sa yathaazmaanam aakhaNam Rtvaa loSTo vidhvaMsate / evam eva sa vidhvaMsate ya evaM vidvaaMsam upavadati. (M. Fujii, 1999, "A common passage on the supreme praaNa in the three earliest upaniSad (JUB 1.60-2.12; BAU 1.3; ChU 1.2)," Zinbun, No. 34(2), p. 59.) azmaghaatin W. Rau, 1974, Metalle und Metallgeraete, 35, n. 23. azmaka a country belonging to the north-western part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.22 dizi pazcimottarasyaaM maaNDavyatuSaarataalahalamadraaH / azmakakuluutahalaDaaH striiraajyanRsiMhavanakhasthaaH /22/ azmaka a country ruled by Mars. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.11ab draviDavidehaandhraazmakabhaasaapaarakaunkaNaaH samantriSikaaH / azmaka in the grahayuddha when Mercury is defeated by Mars damages to the trees, rivers, tapasvins, kings of azmaka, uttaradiksthas, diikSitas will occur. bRhatsaMhitaa 17.15 bhaumena hate zazije vRkSasarittaapasaazmakanarendraaH / uttaradiksthaaH kratudiikSitaaz ca saMtaapam aayaanti /15/ azmamaNDala azvatariimuutra together with two azmamaNDalas are put in the bhakta and alaMkaara. KauzS 36.33-34 agne jaataan iti (AV 7.34) na viiraM janayet praanyaan iti (AV 7.35) na vijaayetety azvatariimuutram azmamaNDalaabhyaaM saMghRSya bhakte 'laMkaare /33/ (a rite to prevent a woman from bearing a son or to make a woman sterile.) azman see dRSad. azman see stone. azman see upala. azman as a weapon. AV 1.26.1c aare 'saav asmad astu hetir devaaso asat / aare azmaa yam asyatha /1/ azman a detailed analysis of the stepping on a stone in the marriage and upanayana, M. Kajihara, 2002, The brahmacaarin in the Veda, pp. 99-103. azman Mieko Kajihara, 2004, "The upanayana and Marriage in the atharvaveda," in Arlo Griffiths & Jan E.M. Houben, eds., The Vedas: Texts, Languages & Ritual: Proceedings of the Third International Vedic Workshop, Leiden 2002 = Groningen Oriental Studies, Vol. XX, p. 426, n. 20: The comparison of a strong body to a stone is found since the Rgveda; cf. RV 6.75.12; aslo AV 1.2.2/PS 1.3.2. A stone is mentioned aslo in another formula found in the birth ritual in the upaniSads and gRhyasuutras, in which formula, however, no action of stepping upon the stone is alluded to: ZB 14.9.4.26 athainam abhimRzati / azmaa bhava parazur bhava hiraNyam asrutaM bhava / aatmaa vai putra naamaasi sa jiiva zaradaH zatam iti; cf. KauSUp 2.11 (the father's greeting his son after returning from a journey; for this KauSUp 2.11 passage, see Bodewitz 1994); AzvGS 1.15.3; mantrabhraahmaNa 1.5.18 (GobhGS 2.8.21; KhadGS 2.3.13; returning from a journey); JaimGS 1.8 [7,17]; ManGS 1.17.5; VarGS 3.11; BodhGS 2.1.5; BharGS 1.24 [25,3]; HirGS 2.3.2; ApMP 2.12.1 (ApGS 6.15.1); ApMP 2.14.4 (ApGS 6.15.12: returning from a journey); VaikhGS 3.14; AgnGS 2.1.3 [46,19]; ParGS 1.16.18. azman AV 2.13.4 ehy azmaanam aa tiSTha azmaa bhavatu te tanuuH / kRNuvantu vizve devaa aayuS Te zaradaH zatam //(M. Kajihara, 2002, hand-out, Mieko Kajihara, 2004, "The upanayana and Marriage in the atharvaveda," in Arlo Griffiths & Jan E.M. Houben, eds., The Vedas: Texts, Languages & Ritual: Proceedings of the Third International Vedic Workshop, Leiden 2002 = Groningen Oriental Studies, Vol. XX, p. 424.) azman PS 15.5.7 imam azmaanam aa tiSTha azmeva tvaM sthiro bhava / pra mRNiihi durasyataH sahasva pRtaNaayataH // (M. Kajihara, 2002, hand-out, Mieko Kajihara, 2004, "The upanayana and Marriage in the atharvaveda," in Arlo Griffiths & Jan E.M. Houben, eds., The Vedas: Texts, Languages & Ritual: Proceedings of the Third International Vedic Workshop, Leiden 2002 = Groningen Oriental Studies, Vol. XX, p. 424.) azman AV 14.1.47/PS 18.5.4 syonaM dhruvaM prajaayai dhaarayaami te 'zmaanaM devyaaH pRthivyaa upasthe / tam aa tiSThaanumaadyaa suvarcaa diirthaM taa aayuH savitaa kRNotu // (M. Kajihara, 2002, hand-out, Mieko Kajihara, 2004, "The upanayana and Marriage in the atharvaveda," in Arlo Griffiths & Jan E.M. Houben, eds., The Vedas: Texts, Languages & Ritual: Proceedings of the Third International Vedic Workshop, Leiden 2002 = Groningen Oriental Studies, Vol. XX, p. 424.) azman (mantra) :: tandri (mantra) BaudhZS 2.5 [39,2-3] azmani me tandriH (vinidhi). azman powder of azman is used to be mixed with the clay for making the ukhaa, in the agnicayana. ZB 6.5.1.6 athaitat trayaM piSTaM bhavati / zarkaraazmaayorasas tena saMsRjati sthemne nv eva ... /6/ azman ZB 14.9.4.26 athainam abhimRzati / azmaa bhava parazur bhava hiraNyam asrutaM bhava / aatmaa vai putra naamaasi sa jiiva zaradaH zatam iti. (Mieko Kajihara, 2004, "The upanayana and Marriage in the atharvaveda," in Arlo Griffiths & Jan E.M. Houben, eds., The Vedas: Texts, Languages & Ritual: Proceedings of the Third International Vedic Workshop, Leiden 2002 = Groningen Oriental Studies, Vol. XX, p. 426, n.20.) azman used in the agnicayana after the agni has been piled. KS 21.8 [47,21-48,1]. azman ZB 13.8.4.3 azmanas triiMs triin prakiranti / taa abhyuttaranty azmanvatii riiyate saMrabhadhvam uttiSThata pratarata sakhaaya atraa jahiimo 'zivaa ye asaJ chivaan vayam uttaremaabhi vaajaan iti yathaiva yajus tathaa bandhuH // (zmazaanakaraNa, pitRmedha) azman see akarNa azman. azman used in a kRSikarma. KauzS 21.7 ayaM no nabhasaspatir iti (AV 6.79.1-3) palye 'zmaanaM saMprokSyaanvRcaM kaaziin opyaavaapayati /7/ (kRSikarma) azman used in an abhicaara. KauzS 47.32 nadyaa anaamasaMpannaayaa azmaanaM praasyati /32/ azman used in a rite to obtain security for stables. KauzS 51.14 azmavarma ma iti (AV 5.10) SaD azmanaH saMpaatavataH sraktiSu paryadhastaan nikhanati /14/ See Caland, ZDMG 53, p. 222. pazupaalana. azmna the boy steps on a stone in the godaana. KauzS 54.8 ehy azmaanam aatiSTha (azmaa bhavatu te tanuuH / kRNvantu vizve devaaH aayuS Te zaradaH zatam // AV 2.13.4) iti dakSiNena paadenaazmamaNDalam aasthaapya pradakSiNam agnim anupariNiiya /8/ azman used in the agnyaadheya of the aupaasana. KauzS 72.1-3 uttarato garta udakprasravaNe 'zmaanaM nidadhaaty antazchinnam /1/ tiro mRtyum ity (AV 12.2.23d) azmaanam atikraamati /2/ taa adharaad udiiciir ity (AV 12.2.41) anumantrayate /3/ azman the bride stands on a stone and scatters puulyas in the vivaaha. KauzS 76.15-18 syonam (dhruvaM prajaayai dhaarayaami te 'zmaanaM devyaaH pRthivyaa upasthe /) iti (AV 14.1.47a) zakRtpiNDe 'zmaanaM nidadhaati /15/ tam aatiSTha (anumaadyaa suvarcaa diirghaM ta aayuH savitaa kRNotu /) ity (AV 14.1.47c) aasthaapya /16/ iyaM naary (upa bruute puulyaany aavapantikaa / diirghaayur astu me patir jiivaati zaradaH zatam //) iti (AV 14.2.63) dhruvaaM tiSThantiiM puulyaany aavaapayati /17/ trir avicchindatiiM caturthiiM kaamaaya /18/ azman the bride steps on a stone in the vivaaha. KauzS 77.17-21 syonam iti (AV 14.1.47) dakSiNato valiikaanaaM zakRtpiNDe 'zmaanaM nidadhaati /17/ tasyopari madhyamapalaaze sarpiSi catvaari duurvaagraaNi /18/ tam aatiSThety (AV 14.1.47c) aasthaapya /19/ sumangalii prataraNiiha priyaM maa hiMsiSTaM brahmaaparam ti (AV 14.2.26; AV 14.1.21; AV 14.1.63-64) pratyRcaM prapaadayati /20/ suhRt puurNakaMsena pratipaadayati /21/ azman the bride steps on a stone in the vivaaha. ZankhGS 1.13.10-12 azmaanaM cottarata upasthaapya /10/ ehi suunariity uttaapya /11/ ehy azmaanam aa tiSThataazmeva tvaM sthiraa bhava / abhi tiSTha pRtanyataH sahasva pRtanaayata iti dakSiNena prapadenaazmaanaM aakramayya /12/ azman AzvGS 1.7.3, 7 pazcaad agner dRSadam azmaanaM pratiSThaapya ... /3/ ... pariNiiya pariNiiyaazmaanam aarohayatiimam azmaanam aarohaazmeva tvaM sthiraa bhava / sahasva pRtanaayaato 'bhitiSTha pRtanyata iti /7/ vivaaha. (Arbman, 1922, rudra, p. 204, n.) azman the bride steps on a stone, in the vivaaha. GobhGS 2.1.15, 2.3-4 dRzatputraM ca /15/ ... hutvopottiSThataH /1/ anupRSThaM patiH parikramya dakSiNata udaGmukho 'vatiSThate vadhvanjaliM gRhiitvaa /2/ puurvaa maataa laajaan aadaaya bhraataa vaa vadhuum aakraamayed azmaanaM dakSiNena prapadena /3/ paaNigraaho japati imam azmaanam aaroha(azmeva tvaM sthiraa bhava / dviSantam apabaadhasva maa ca tvaM dviSataam adhaH /1/ (MB 1.2.1)) iti /4/ (Arbman, 1922, rudra, p. 204, n.) azman the bride and the bridegroom step on a stone in the vivaaha. ManGS 1.10.16 abhidakSiNam aaniiyaagneH pazcaat etam azmaanam aatiSThatam azmeva yuvaaM sthirau bhavatam kRNvantu vizve devaaH yuur vaaM zaradaH zatam / iti dakSiNaabhyaaM padbhyaam azmaanam aasthaapayati /16/ (vivaaha) azman the bride steps on a stone. BodhGS 1.4.24 athainaam utthaapyottareNaagniM dakSiNena padaazmaanam aasthaapayati aa tiSThemam azmaanam azmeva tvaM sthiraa bhava / abhi tiSTha pRtanyatas sahasva pRtanaayataH iti /24/ (vivaaha) azman the boy steps on a stone in the upanaya. KathGS 41.8 agnim abhidakSiNam aaniiyehy azmaanam aatiSThaazmeva tvaM sthiro bhava / kRNvantu vizve devaa aayuS Te zaradaH zatam iti dakSiNe padaazmaanam aasthaapayati /8/ azman the boy steps on a stone in the upanayana. JaimGS 1.12 [10,14-18] athainaM pazcaad agneH praaGmukham upavezya yajnopaviitinam aacaarya aacaamayaty aacaantam utthaapyottarato 'gneH praaco darbhaan aastiirya teSv akSatam azmaanam atyaadhaaya tatrainaM dakSiNena paadenaazmaanam adhiSThaapayed imam azmaanam aarohaazmeva tvaM sthiro bhava dviSantam apabaadhasva maa ca tvaa dviSato vadhiid iti. azman the boy steps on a stone in the upanayana. ManGS 1.22.12 abhidakSiNam aaniiyaagneH pazcaat ehy azmaanam aatiSThaazmeva tvaM sthiro bhava / kRNvantu vizve devaa aayuS Te zaradaH zatam // iti dakSiNena paadenaazmaanam aasthaapayati /12/ (upanayana) azman the boy steps on a stone in the upanayana. BharGS 1.8 [8,10-12] athainam azmaanam aasthaapayaty aatiSThemam azmaanam azmeva tvaM sthiro bhava pramRNiihi durasyuun sahasva pRtanyata iti. azman the boy steps on a stone in the upanayana. BodhGS 2.5.10 athainam utthaapyottareNaagniM dakSiNena padaa azmaanam aasthaapayati aatiSThemam azmaanam azmeva tvaM sthiro bhava / abhitiSTha pRtanyatas sahasva pRtanaayataH iti /10/ (upanayana) azman the boy steps on a stone in the upanayana. HirGS 1.1.3.14-1.1.4.1 agreNottaraM paridhisaMdhim azmaanaM nidhaaya dakSiNena paadena /1.1.3.14/ kumaaram aasthaapayaty aatiSThemam azmaanam azmeva tvaM sthiro bhava / pramRNiihi durasyuun sahasva pRtanaayata iti /1.1.4.1/ azman the boy steps on a stone in the upanayana. AgnGS 1.1.2 [6,1-4] agreNottaraM paridhisaMdhim azmaanaM nidhaaya dakSiNena paadena kumaara6,1m aasthaapayati2 aatiSThemam azmaanam azmeva tvaM sthiro bhava / pramRNiihi durasyuun3 sahasva pRtanaayataH / ity anena /4 (upanayana, prakRti of the gRhya ritual) azman the boy touches the stone with the thumb of the right foot. VaikhGS 2.5 [24,17-25,1] aa17 tiSTheti vaayavyaam azma paadaanguSThena dakSiNena sparzayati. (upanayana) azman used as a witness to the mantrajapa in the aagrahaayaNiikarma. ParGS 3.2.7 dakSiNato brahmaaNam upavezyottarata udapaatraM zamiizaakhaasiitaaloSTaazmano nidhaayaagnim iikSamaaNo japati / ayam agnir viiratamo 'yaM bhgavattamaH sahasrasaatamaH / suviiryo 'yaM zraiSThye dadhaatu naav iti /7/ azman used in the gRhakaraNa. ZankhGS 3.3.10 ukSaa samudra iti abhyaktam azmaanaM stuupasyaadhastaan nikhanet /10/ azman the eldest son is wished to become azman. mantrabraahmaNa 1.5.18 azmaa bhava parazur bhava hiraNyam astRtaM bhava / aatmaasi putra maa mRthaaH sa jiiva zaradaH zatam /18/ (recited in a rite of the father's "return from a journey", GobhGS 2.8.21.) azman VaikhDhS 2.2 [122,14-16] agneH pratiicyaaM dvau kuzau puurvaagrau nyasyodhve 'zmaanaM nidhaaya tat savitur vareNyam iti dakSiNapaadaanguSThaagreNaazmaanam adhitiSThet tejovatsava iti. zraamaNakavidhaana. azman used in the mRtabali. AgnGS 3.11.1 [176,2-3] praagdakSiNaayatane caturazraM gomayenopalipya trir azmaanaM2 madhye nidhaaya sakRd ullikhyaadbhir abhyukSya dakSiNaagraan darbhaan saMstiirya3. azman in the ekoddiSTa a karSuu is dug and a stone is put. ManZS 8.20.8 bahirdvaari karSuuM khaatvaazmaanaM pratiSThaapya payo 'dbhiH saMsRjya pretasya naamagotre gRhiitvaatra piba snaayasveti ca bruuyaad yathaakaalaM ca piNDanidhaanaM / dvaadaze 'hani zraaddham kurviita /8/ azman the adhvaryu places a stone and a paridhi to the south of it as a protection from death, in the pitRmedha of a diikSita. ApZS 14.22.3 te yadoncaH saMpadyante 'thaibhyo 'dhvaryur dakSiNato 'zmaanaM paridhiM dadhaatiimaM jiivebhyaH paridhiM dadhaami maa no nu gaad aparo ardham etam / zataM jiivantu zaradaH puruuciis tiro mRtyuM dadhmahe parvateneti /3/ azman when the participants come back from the cremation ground, they step on a stone. BaudhPS 3.4 [29,7-10] athaapratiikSaaH kani7SThaprathamaaH graamam aayaanti gRhadvaare nimbapatraM praazyaapa aacamya8 gozakRtsuvarNam apo 'gniM gaurasarSapatilaan saMspRzyaazma9ni tiSThantiity eke (pitRmedha). azman when the participants come back from the cremation ground, after entering the house they touch an azman, gomaya and gaurasarSapa. GautPS 1.4.16 gRhaM pravizyaazmaanaM gomayagaurasarSapam ity upaspRzanti /16/ (pitRmedha) azman a stone which is placed at the door is wetted with vastratoya when people come back from the cremation ground. VaikhGS 5.6 [79,12-15] azmavahnihiraNyagomayodumbarapattra12tilaakSataani nidhaaya dhuupadiipaadinopagataan taavat pratigRhNiiyuH13 tad azma sapattraM vastratoyenaaplutya dhaanyaakSataM satilam aalabhya14 tato vahniM suvarNaM gomayaM ca spRSTvaa. (pitRmedha) For the use of this stone see Caland, Altindische Toten- und Bestattungsgebraeuche, p. 82 and Caland's note 15 on p. 138 in his translation. azman a stone is worshipped for ten days after the cremation as representing the dead soul. VaikhGS 7.6 [108,14-109,7] dvitiiye 'hani punardahanaprabhRti tadazmany u14dakaM dattvaa dakSiNaagraM kuurcaM nidhaaya tannaamnaa pretam aavaahya15 tailam anjanaM snaanaM vaasodakaM dattvaa paadyaacamanagandhapuSpadhuupa16diipaakSataacamanair abhyarcya saayaM praatar baliM dattvodakaM dadaati17 praatar balau hiine saayaM dviguNaM saayaM hiine praatar dviguNa109,1m evam aa dazaahaat karoti zvakukkuTasuutikodakyaantyajair azmani spRSTe2 pancagavyaiH prakSaalya baliM dadyaat saptame 'hani nave mRtpaatre3 citaasthiiny aadaaya puNyanadyaaM samudre vaa prakSipati4 antardazaahe 'maavaasyaa yadi bhavet tasyaam eva zeSaan baliin dattvaa5 balikarma samaapayati dvicandradarzane mahaan doSo bhavet6 dazame 'hany ekadaa baliM dattvaazmaanaM visRjet /6/7 (dazaaha*) azman when the participants come back from the cremation they step on a stone at the door. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.76.5cd-6ac dvaary azmani padaM dattvaa pravizeyus tathaa gRham /5/ akSataa nikSipeyuz ca tathaa vahnau samaahitaaH / vidazya nimbapatraaNi. (pitRmedha) azman an avaTa is dug out at the side of the door and decorated; a zaraava and an azman are put on it and vaasodaka and a piNDa are offered as in the udakakriyaa. GautPS 1.4.18 gRhadvaarapaarzve 'vaTe gomayenopalipte gandhapuSpadhuupadiipair naalikerair maalyaiz caalaMkRtya /17/ zaraavaM tadupary azmaanaM ca nidhaaya /18/ navaM paatram aadaaya gandhodakaiH puurayitvaavaTasya samiipe nidhaaya /19/ atra codakadaanamantreNa vaasaH piiDayitvaa /20/ puurvavad udakakriyaamantreNa piNDaM nidhaaya /21/ (pitRmedha) azman after bathing and giving water, the zaraava and azman are taken away from the avaTa and it is filled and piNDa is put there. GautPS 1.5.3 snaatvodakaM dattvaa /2/ zaraavam azmaanaM ca svasthaanaad uddhRtyaavaTaM puurayitvaa /3/ piNDaM nidhaaya /4/ ata uurdhvaM niSpiiDanaM varjayet /5/ (pitRmedha) azman used in ritual acts which are performed on the tenth day after the cremation. GautPS 1.7.4 zmazaanagraamayor madhye mahaapathe vRkSamuule vaa /4/ gocarmottaraloma dakSiNaagriivam aastiirya /5/ tasminn azmaanaM nidhaayaazmany upavizya /6/ laukike 'gnau puurvavad aajyaahutiir hutvaa /7/ homaM samaapya /8/ gRhaagataaH sagotraa udakadaataaraH putraaH pautraaH prapautraaz ca jiivantu zaradaH zatam iti japeyuH /9/ karmaante saMskartaa graamam anugacchet /10/ (pitRmedha, ritual acts on the tenth day) azman stones are placed on the burnt bones in the loSTaciti, pitRmedha. KauzS 86.7 uurjo bhaago (ya imaM jajaanaazmaannaanaam aadhipatyaM jagaama / tam arcata vizvamitraa havibhiH sa no yamaH jiivase dhaat /54/) ity (AV 18.4.54) azmabhiH /7/ azman the main wife of a dead person mounts a stone and collects his burnt bones in the asthisaMcaya, pitRmedha. BaudhPS 1.11 [16,9-12] athaitad aada9hanam udakumbhaiH svavokSitam avokSya yaasya striiNaaM mukhyaa saa savye paaNau10 bRhatiiphalaM niilalohitaabhyaaM suutraabhyaaM vigrathyaazmaanam anvaasthaayaapaa11maargeNa sakRd upamRjyaananviikSamaaNaa dattaH zirasto vaasthi gRhNaaty. azman a menopausal woman of a dead person mounts a stone and collects his burnt bones in the asthisaMcaya, pitRmedha. BharPS 1.9.5 yasyaaH punarvijananaM na syaat saa savye haste niilalohitaabhyaaM suutraabhyaaM bRhatiiphalam aabadhya savyena padaazmaanam aasthaaya savyena paaNinaa prathamaananviikSamaanaasthiiny aadatte uttiSThaataH iti dadbhyaH ziraso vaa /5/ azman a stone put between the fire used for the zaantikarma and the village as a protection of the living people in the pitRmedha. BaudhPS 1.17 [28,10-12] athaantareNaagniM ca graamaM caazmaanam upadadhaatiimaM jiivebhyaH paridhiM da10dhaami maa no 'nugaad aparo ardham etam / zataM jiivantu zaradaH puruuciis tiro11 mRtyuM dadhmahe parvatenety (TA 6.10.2.h). azman a paridhi is placed around the fire, a stone is placed to the north of it, aajya offerings are performed and the performer looks at his amaatyas in the zaantikarma after the pitRmedha. AzvGS 4.6.9-10 imaM jiivebhyaH paridhiM dadhaamiiti (RV 10.18.4) paridhiM paridhyaat /9/ antar mRtyuM dadhataaM parvatenety azmaanam ity uttarato 'gneH kRtvaa paraM mRtyo anu parehi panthaam iti catasRbhiH (RV 10.18.1-4) pratyRcaM hutvaa yathaahaany anupuurvaM bhavantiity (RV 10.18.5) amaatyaan iikSate /10/ azman a stone is placed in the aparaajitaa direction and the performer goes round it with fire, gomaya of an anaDvah and uninterrupted udakadhaaraa in the zaantikarma in the pitRmedha. AzvGS 4.6.13-15 azmanvatiir iiyate saMrabhadhvam ity (RV 10.53.8) azmaanaM kartaa prathamo 'bhimRzet /13/ athaaparaajitaayaaM dizy avasthaayaagninaanaDuhena gomayena caavicchinnayaa codakadhaarayaapo hi SThaa mayobhuva iti tRcena (RV 10.9.1-3) pariime gaam aneSateti (RV 10.155.5) parikraamatsu japet /14/ pingalo 'naDvaan pariNeyaH syaad ity udaaharanti /15/ azman water is poured on a stone, the zraaddha begins and a piNDa is placed on the stone. AzvGPA 20 [252,4-5] ninayed azmani puurvaM tata zraaddhaM pravartayet //4 pazcaac ca ninayet piNDaM tasminn eva yathaavidhi /5 azman as a material to make a pratisara in the amRtaa mahaazaanti. zaantikalpa 22.1 tumbaradaNDaH sadaMpuSpaa tathaanye gaurasarSapaaH / daza pattraa dazaazmaanaH sikataa pratisarasya vai /22.1/ azman placed in the maNDalas in the amRtaa mahaazaanti. zaantikalpa 22.3-5 sarvaasu vezmano dikSu maNDalaany anulepayet / nikiirya sikataas teSu zaantaadbhiH prokSayet tataH /3/ nidadhyaad azmanas tatra dvaarasyopari lepayet / nidadhyaat tatra daNDaadi nikiirya sikataa iti /4/ azman see mangala. azman an auspicious thing to be touched after coming back from the cremation ground. KauzS 82.16-18 nadiim aalambhayati gaam agnim azmaanaM ca /16/ yavo 'si yavayaasmad dveSo yavayaaraatim iti yavaan /17/ khalvakaasyeti khalvaan khalakulaaMz ca /18/ (pitRmedha) azman an auspicious thing to be touched after comming back from the cremation ground. AzvGS 4.4.13 praapyaagaaram azmaanam agniM gomayam akSataaMs tilaan apa upaspRzanti // (dahanavidhi) azman an auspicious thing to be touched when the participants of the cremation of a vratopeta come back to the village. ManZS 8.20.6 duurvaakaaNDapravaalaanaaM zamiivaTaapaamaargapravaalaanaaM muurdhani kRtvaa gavaaM pRSThato graamaM pravizeyuH /6/ goSThadvaary akSatam azmaanam agnim upaspRzya pravizeyuH /7/ azman an auspicious thing used on the return from the cremation ground. VaikhGS 5.6 [79,9-16] gomayena gRhaM zodhayitvopalipyolkayaa tri dagdhvaa puSpatilaakSataiH svasty astu vo gRhaaNaam iti yasmin deze praaNotkraantis tatra ca vikiirya dvaarasya nirgamanadakSiNabhaage samanulipya puSpaady avakiiryaazmavahnihiraNyagomayodumbarapattratilaakSatani nidhaaya dhuupadiipaadinopagataan taavat pratigRhNiiyuH / tad azma sapattraM vastratoyenaaplutya dhaanyaakSataM satilam aalabhya tato vahniM suvarNaM gomayaM ca spRSTvaa tatra sthitvaanaasannaan visRjya vRddhaagraM gRhaM pravizya lokayaatraam aasiiran.. (dahanavidhi) azman an auspicious thing to be touched after coming home from the cremation ground. AzvGPZ 3.3 [168,12-13] agaaraM dvaary azmaanam agniM gomayam akSataaMs tilaan apaH pazcaat spRSTvaa nimbapatraaNi vidazyaacaameyuH. (pitRmedha) azman an auspicious thing to be touched after coming home from the cremation ground. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.87-88ab te 'pi saMzrutya gaccheyur gRhaM baalapuraHsaraaH / vidazya nimbapatraaNi niyataa dvaari vezmanaH /86/ aacamya vahnisalilaM gomayaM gaurasarSapaan / duurvaagravaalaM vRSabham anyad apy atha mangalam /87/ pravizeyuH samaalabhya kRtvaazmani padaM zanaiH / azman an auspicious thing to be shown in the avaantaradiikSaa. BharGS 3.6 [74,1-5] zvo bhuute khile 'chadirdarze 'gnim upasamaadhaaya saMparistiiryaathaasya SaTtayam abhividarzayati saptatayam ity eke 'gnim aadityam udakumbham azmaanaM vatsaM mahaanagnaaM hiraNyaM saptamam api vaaditas triiNy abhividarzayati. azman udakaanjali is poured down either on the ground or on a stone in the udakakriyaa on the way from the cremation ground, pretakalpa. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.76 tatas taTe samaagatya zikhaaM baddhvaa Rjuun kuzaan /74/ dakSiNaagrahastayos tu kRtvaatha satilaM jalam / aadaayaanjalinaa yaamyaaM duHkhii paitRkatiirthataH /75/ ekavaaraM trivaaraM vaa dazavaaram athaapi vaa / bhuumaav azmani vaa sarve kSipeyur vaagyataaH khaga /76/ azmantaka as mekhalaa in the absence of munja. ParGS 2.5.24 munjaabhaave kuzaazmantakabalbajaanaam /24/ (brahmacaaridharma) azmasaMdaava BaudhZS 10.7 [7,4]. azmayokta as a zaanta tree. KauzS 8.15 palaazodumbarajambukaampiilasragvanghaziriiSasraktyavaraNabilvajangiDakuTkagarhyagalaavalavetasazimbalasipunasyandanaariNakaazmayoktatunyuupuutudaaravaH zaantaaH // azmazaanacit see citi. azmazaanacit MS 3.2.7 [26,1-3] athaiSa kuurmaH zmazaanacito1 vaa ete ciiyante jiivaH kuurma upadheyas tena vaa eSo 'zmazaanacit teno2tpaatii (agnicayana, kuurma). azoka see azokaavadaana. azoka bibl. H. Oldenberg, 1881, "Die Datierung der neuen angeblichen azoka-Inschriften," ZDMG 35, pp. 473-476. azoka bibl. G. Buehler, 1886, "Beitraege zur Erklaerung des azoka-Inschriften," ZDMG 40, 127-141. azoka bibl. E. Hultzsch, 1925, The Inscriptions of azoka, Corpus Inscriptiorum Indicarum I, Oxford. azoka bibl. J. Bloch, 1950, Les inscriptions d'azoka. azoka bibl. U. Schneider. 1978. Die Grossen Felsen-Edikte azokas. Kritische Ausgabe, Uebersetzung und Analyse der Texte. Wiesbaden. FBI 11. azoka bibl. Ulrike Niklas, 1984, "Bemerkungen zu einer neuen Edition der 14 grossen Felsedikte des azoka in erraguDi (AP)," StII 10: 213-230. azoka bibl. Harry Falk, 1990, Die 256 Naechte azokas, ZDMG 140,1, pp. 96-122. azoka bibl. Romila Thapar, 1998, Asoka and the decline of the mauryas: with new afterword, bibliography and index, Delhi. azoka bibl. Herman Tieken, 2000, "azoka and the Buddhist saMgha: a Study of azoka's Schism Edict and Minor Rock Edict I," BSOAS 63-1: 1-30. azoka bibl. H. Falk, 2006, azokan sites and artefacts, a source book with bibliography, Monographien zur Indischen Archaeologie, Kunst und Philologie Band 18, Mainz. azoka a tree. Jonesia asoka Roxb. azoka a tree, regarded as kaama. bibl. J.J. Meyer, 1937, Trilogie I, p. 99. azoka a tree. bibl. Gonda, RI I: 340. the god kaama is worshipped as a red azoka tree in the spring festival like the holii. (tree worship) azoka a tree worshipped, see azokavrata. azoka a tree worshipped in the kaamadevatrayodaziivrata. garuDa puraaNa 1.137.1 kaamadevatrayodazyaaM puujyo damanakaadibhiH / ratipriitisamaayukto hy azoko maNibhuuSitaH /1/ (kaamadevatrayodaziivrata) azoka a tree recommended to be planted on the bank of paalii/vaapii. bRhatsaMhitaa 53.119 kakubhavaTaamraplakSakadambaiH saniculajambuuvetasaniipaiH / kurabakataalaazokamadhuukair bakulavimizraiz caavRtatiiraam /119/ azoka if the color of the fire into which the homa is performed is like azoka, the darkness does not enter the palace. bRhatsaMhitaa 42.33 caamiikaraazokakuraNTakaabjavaiduuryaniilotpalasaMnibhe 'gnau / na dhvaantam antarbhavane 'vakaazaM karoti ratnaaMzuhataM nRpasya /33/ azoka an item of praazana, see praazana. azoka eight buds of azoka are drunk on the day of the azokaaSTamii. garuDa puraaNa 1.133.1 azokakalikaa hy aSTau ye pibanti punarvasau caitre maasi sitaaSTamyaaM na te zokam apaapnuyuH /1/ azoka eight buds of azoka are drunk on the day of the azokaaSTamii. naarada puraaNa 1.117.3 azokakalikaaz caaSTau ye pibanti punarvasau / caitre maasi sitaaSTamyaaM na te zokam avaapnuyuH /3/ In the azokaaSTamii. azoka related with vipazyin. mahaamaayuuriividyaaraajnii [13.17-25] azokam aazritya jino vipazyii zikhii jinaH puNDariikasya muule / zaalasya muule upagamya vizvabhuut ziriiSamuule krakucchandabraahmaNaH // buddhaz ca kanakamunii udumbare nyagrodhamuule upagamya kaazyapaH / azvatthamuule muni zaakyapungavaH upetya bodhiM samavaapya gotamaH // azoka to be planted on the bank of a kulyaa in vaizaakha. HirGZS 1.7.3 [98,17-18] vaaTikaayaaM samaaropyaa mRdviike(>mRdviikaa??) zizire sabhaa(?) /17 azokalatikaa nimne kulyaarodhasi maadhave //18 (vRkSaaropaNavidhi) azoka a king who plants azoka trees becomes zriiman. HirGZS 1.7.3 [97,22-23] campakaazokapuMnaagajambuupaaTalikaadikaan /22 taruun vaapayitaa zriimaaJ jaayate pRthiviipatiH //23 azoka the planting of azoka brings zokanaazana. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.1.10.39cd dhanii caazvatthavRkSe ca azokaH zokanaazanaH /39/ (aaraamaadipratiSThaa) azoka the planting of azoka brings zokanaazana. padma puraaNa 1.28.24cd dhanii caazvatthavRkSeNa azokaH zokanaazanaH /24/ (vRkSaaropaNa) azoka a tree the pratiSThaa of which is not to be performed. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.15.17b jayantyaaH somavRkSasya tathaa somavaTasya ca / panasasya kadambasya nimbasya dvijasattamaaH /16/ paaTalaakanakasyaiva zaalmaliinimbakasya ca / bimbaazokavaTasyaiva pratiSThaaM naiva kaarayet /17/ azoka PW. c) n. b) Quecksilber. azoka yogayaatraa 8.15a caamiikaraazokakiriiTaratnavaiduuryaniilotpalasaMnibhe 'gnau / na dhvaantam antarbhavane 'vakaazaM karoti ratnaaMzuhRtaM nRpasya /15/ (agnilakSaNa) azoka var. vimalaazoka (a tiirtha). azokaa see devii: enumeration of her fifteen names. azokaaSTamiivrata bibl. Khirod Chandra Ray, 1901, "azokaaSTamii Festivals," JRAS 1901, pp. 127-128. azokaaSTamiivrata txt. agni puraaNa 184.21cd-23ab. caitra, zukla, aSTamii, punarvasu nakSatra. (tithivrata) (nakSatravrata) (c) (v) azokaaSTamiivrata txt. and vidhi. caitra, zukla, aSTamii, worship of devii with flowers of azoka. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.8.28 caitramaasi zitaaSTamyaam azokakusumair dvijaa / arcayen mRnmayiiM deviim azokaarthaM ca sarvadaa /28/ Cf. Kane 5: 265-266. (tithivrata) azokaaSTamiivrata txt. bRhaddharma puraaNa 1.16.3-6. (tithivrata) azokaaSTamiivrata txt. garuDa puraaNa 1.133.1-2. caitra, zukla, aSTamii, punarvasu nakSatra. (tithivrata) (nakSatravrata) (c) (v) azokaaSTamiivrata txt. and vidhi. caitra, zukla, aSTamii, worship of devii with flowers of azoka. kaalikaa puraaNa 59.30-31ab sitaaSTamyaaM tu caitrasya puSpais tatkaalasaMbhavaiH / azokair api yaH kuryaan mantreNaanena puujanam /30/ na tasya jaayate zoko rogo vaapy atha kurgatiH / (durgaapuujaa) azokaaSTamiivrata txt. naarada puraaNa 1.117.1-4ab. caitra, zukla, aSTamii, punarvasu nakSatra, worship of devii. (tithivrata) (nakSatravrata) (c) (v) azokaaSTamiivrata txt. naarada puraaNa 1.117.74cd-76ab. bhaadrapada, zukla, aSTamii, jyeSTha nakSatra (the date of mahaalakSmiivrata), worship of azoka tree. (tithivrata) (v) azokaaSTamiivrata contents. agni puraaNa 184.21cd-23ab: 21cd-22a caitra, zukla, aSTamii, punarvasu nakSatra, he drinks juice of eight buds of azoka, 22b effects, 22cd-23ab mantra. azokaaSTamiivrata vidhi. agni puraaNa 184.21cd-23ab azokakalikaaz caaSTau ye pibanti punarvasau /21/ caitre maasi sitaaSTamyaaM na te zokam avaapnuyuH / tvam azoka haraabhiiSTa madhumaasasamudbhava /22/ pibaami zokasaMtapto maa sazokaM sadaa kuru / azokaaSTamiivrata contents. garuDa puraaNa 1.133.1-2]: 1ab they drink juice of eight buds of azoka, 1b on the day of punarvasu nakSatra, 1c caitra, zukla, aSTamii, 1d effects, 2 mantra. azokaaSTamiivrata vidhi. garuDa puraaNa 1.133.1-2 azokakalikaa hy aSTau ye pibanti punarvasau / caitre maasi sitaaSTamyaaM na te zokam avaapnuyuH /1/ tvaam azoka haraabhiiSTa madhumaasasamudbhava / pibaami zokasamtapto maam azokaM sadaa kuru /2/ azokaaSTamiivrata contents. naarada puraaNa 1.117.1-4ab: 1a caitra, zukla, aSTamii, 1b the birthday of bhavaanii, 1c one hundred times of pradakSiNa, 1d yaatraamahotsava, 2a darzana of jagadambaa, 2cd-3 praazana of eight buds of azoka, 4ab it is called mahaaSTamii. azokaaSTamiivrata vidhi. naarada puraaNa 1.117.1-4ab zuklaaSTamyaaM caitramaase bhavaanyaaH procyate janiH / pradakSiNazataM kRtvaa kaaryo yaatraamahotsavaH /1/ darzanaM jagadambaayaaH sarvaanandapradaM nRNaam / atraivaazokakalikaapraazanaM samudaahRtam /2/ azokakalikaaz caaSTau ye pibanti punarvasau / caitre maasi sitaaSTamyaam na te zokam avaapnuyuH /3/ mahaaSTamiiti ca proktaa devyaaH puujaavidhaanataH / azokaaSTamiivrata vidhi. naarada puraaNa 1.117.74cd-76ab eSaazokaaSTamii coktaa yasyaaM puurNaM ramaavratam /74/ atraazokasya puujaa saad ekabhaktaM tathaa smRtam / kRtvaazokavrataM naari hy azokaa zokajanmani /75/ yatra kutraapi saMjaataa naatra kaaryaa vicaaraNaa / azokaavadaana bibl. G.M. Bongard-Levin and O.F. Volkova, 1965, The kuNaala Legend and an Unpublished azokaavamaanamaalaa Manuscript, Calcutta: Indian Studies: Past & Present. [K54;37;K-SA] azokaavadaana bibl. John S. Strong, 1983, The Legend of King azoka: A Study and Translation of azokaavadaana, Reprint, Delhi: Motilal Banrasidass. [K52:178] azokaavadaana bibl. Max, Deeg, 2001, "Von Integration zur Legitimation: Die azoka-Legende (azokaavadaana) im buddhistischen Indien und in China," in Walter Beltz und Juergen Tubach, eds., Religioeser Text und soziale Struktur = Hallesche Beitraege zur Orientwissenschaft 31/2001, Halle (Saale): Fachbereich Kunst-, Orient- und Altertumswissenschaften, pp. 111-146. azokaavadaana bibl. Hiromichi Hikita, 2004, "azoka Ou Monagatari (Part 1): bodhisattvaavadaanakalpalataa, 69-72, Japanese translation," Aichi Gakuin Daigaku Ningen Bunka Kenkyujo Kiyo, 19, pp. 227-256. azokaavadaana bibl. Hiromichi Hikita, 2005, "azoka Ou Monagatari (Part 2): bodhisattvaavadaanakalpalataa, 73, 74, Japanese translation," Aichi Gakuin Daigaku Ningen Bunka Kenkyujo Kiyo 20, pp. 347-353. azokaavadaana bibl. Takeshi Okamoto, 2005, "divyaavadanaana dai 27 sho ni mirareru busseki junrei to buddhacarita," Tohogaku 110, pp. 148-136: the description of the pilgrimage in the azokaavadaana is introduced under the influence of the buddhacarita. azokaavadaana bibl. Kazuho Yamasaki, 2013, "The story of upagupta's victory over maara in the azokaavadaanamaalaa," Journal of Indian and Buddhist Studies 61-3, pp. 1136-1142. azokadaana see daana. azokadaana daana of azoka tree made of gold. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.121.26cd-27ab puruSo(>puSyaadau??) yas trayodazyaaM kRtvaa naktam atho punaH /25/ saMvatsaraante tasmin vaa divase vighnavarjitam / azokakaancanaM dadyaat sadvastrayugasaMzritam /26/ vipraaya vasusaMyuktaM pradyumnaH priiyataam iti / (kaamavrata) azokadaana daana of azoka tree made of gold. matsya puraaNa 101.9-10ab puSyaadau yas trayodazyaaM kRtvaa naktaM madhau punaH / azokaM kaancanaM dadyaad ikSuyuktaM dazaangulam /9/ vipraaya vastrasaMyuktaM pradyumnaH priiyataam iti / (kaamavrata) azokadaana daana of azoka tree made of gold. padma puraaNa 1.20.53-54ab puSyaadau yas trayodazyaaM kRtvaa naktaM atho punaH / azokaM kaancanaM dadyaad ikSuyuktaM dazaangulam /53/ vipraaya vastrasaMyuktaM pradyumnaH priiyataam iti / (kaamavrata) azokaguTikaa see guTikaa: made of azoka flowers. azokaguTikaa are mixed with apaamaartataNDula in a vaziikaraNa of a raajakanyaa. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [672,16-17] azokaguTikaavyatimizraiH apaamaargatandulaiH(>apaamaargataNDulaiH?) paTasyaagrataH tryaktaanaaM dazasahasraaNi juhuyaat / naamagrahaNena raajakanyaM(>raajakanyaaM?) labhati maasamaatreNa / azokamadhuvaasinii a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... . azokapratipad see azokavrata. azokapuSpa a guTikaa is made in a rite to obtain whatever one wishes. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [672,13-15] azokapuSpaiH caNakamaatraaM guTikaaM kRtvaa paTasyaagrataH dadhimadhugRtaaktaanaaM trisaMdhyaM aSTasahasraM juhuyaat saptaraatram / yaM mRgayati taM labhate / azokapuSpa as havis in a vaziikaraNa of a raajan and mantrin. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [672,18-20] raajaanaM samantriNaM vaziikartukaamaH paTasyaagrataH azokasamidbhir agniM prajvaalya azokapuSpaaNaam eva dadhimadhugRtaaktaanaaM daza sahasraaNi juhuyaat / sa mantrii(>samantrii) vazam aagacchati / azokapuurNamaasiivrata see azokapuurNimaavrata. azokapuurNimaavrata see vizokapuurNimaavrata. azokapuurNimaavrata bibl. Kane 5: 265. azokapuurNimaavrata phaalguna, puurNimaa, worship of bhuudhara and bhuu. txt. and vidhi. agni puraaNa 194.1 azokapuurNimaaM vakSye bhuudharaM ca bhuvaM yajet / phaalgunyaaM sitapakSaayaaM varSaM syaad bhuktimuktibhaak /1/ (tithivrata) azokapuurNimaavrata txt. viSNudharma 20. (tithivrata) azokasamidh for prajvaalana in a vaziikaraNa of a raajan and mantrin. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [672,18-20] raajaanaM samantriNaM vaziikartukaamaH paTasyaagrataH azokasamidbhir agniM prajvaalya azokapuSpaaNaam eva dadhimadhugRtaaktaanaaM daza sahasraaNi juhuyaat / sa mantrii(>samantrii) vazam aagacchati / azokasamidh for prajvaalana? in a vaziikaraNa of a yakSiNii. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [683,23-24] yakSaaNaaM paTasyaagrato guggulugulikaanaam aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / trisaMdhyaM saptaraatram azokasamidbhiH / yakSiNii vazaa bhavati / azokatiirtha a tiirtha in martya. mbh 3.86.10ab azokatiirthaM martyeSu kaunteya bahulaazramam / agastyatiirthaM paaNDyeSu vaaruNaM ca yudhiSThira /10/ (tiirthayaatraa related by dhaumya to yuddhiSThira) azokavanavaasinii a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... . azokavarti one of the naivedyas of the brahmapuujaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.17.93d naivedyaM sumanoharam / khaNDalaDDukazriiveSTakaasaaraazokavartikaaH /93/ svastikollopikaadugdhatilaaveSTatilaaDhikaaH / phalaani caiva pakvaani lagnakhaNDaguDaani ca /94/ anyaaMz ca vividhaan dadyaat puupaani vividhaani ca / (pratipatkalpa, brahmapuujaa) azokavarti naivedya of the seventh budhaaSTamii. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.54.43a aSTavaaraan prakartavyaa vidhaanais tu pRthak pRthak / prathamaa modakaiH kaaryaa dvitiiyaa pheNakais tathaa /41/ tRtiiyaa ghRtapuupaiz ca caturthii vaTakair nRpa / pancamii zubhrakaaraiz ca SaSThii sohaalakais tathaa /42/ azokavartibhiH zubhraiH saptamii khaNDasaMyutaiH / aSTamii phalapuSpaiz ca kevalaakhaNDapheNikaiH / (budhaaSTamiivrata) azokavarti a naivedya. skanda puraaNa 4.80.37a, 38a saayaM gauriipuujaaM samaacaret /35/ aadau vinaayakaM puujya ghRtapuuraan nivedya ca / tato 'rcayed vizvabhujaam azokakusumaiH zubhaiH /36/ azokavartinaivedyair dhuupaiz caagurusaMbhavaiH / kunkumenaanulipyaadaav ekabhaktaM tataH caret /37/ azokavartisahitair ghRtapuurair manoharaiH / (manorathatRtiiyaavrata) azokavartikaa a food recommended at the daMpatiipuujana. skanda puraaNa 7.1.166.107c, 110 ghRtapuurNaapuupakaaz ca bahukSiirasamanvitaaH / puupakaas taadRzaaH kaaryaa dvitiiyaayaazokavartikaa /107/ tRtiiyaa puupikaa kaaryaa kharjureNa samanvitaaH / caturthaz caiva saMyaavo guDaajyaabhyaaM samanvitaH /108/ ... na jvaro na ca saMtaapo duHkhaM ca na viyogajam / azokavartidaanena kulaanaam ekaviMzatiH /110/ (vaTasaavitriivrata) azokavrata see azokapratipad. azokavrata txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.9.1-16. aazvina, zukla, pratipad, by women, vratakathaa: 7-11. Kane 5: 265 [azokapratipad], HV 1.351-352. (tithivrata) (tree worship) (c) (v) azokavrata txt. naarada puraaNa 1.110.27cd-29. aazvina, zukla, pratipad, for twelve years, worship of an azoka tree. (tithivrata) (tree worship) (c) (v) azokavrata contents. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.9.1-16: 1ab aazvina, zukla, pratipad, 1cd worship of a azoka tree, 2-3ab upacaaras, 3cd effects, 4 mantra, 5ab arghya, 5cd decoration of the tree, 6 damayantii, svaahaa, vedavatii and satii worshipped it, 7-11 vratakathaa: siitaa worshipped an azoka tree in a forest, 12-13 even other women are recommended to worship it, 14 a mantra, 15ab dakSiNaa, 15cd after worship she goes back home, 16 effects. azokavrata vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.9.1-16 (1-6) aazvayucchuklapakSasya prathame 'hni dinodaye / azokaM puujayed vRkSaM praruuDhazubhapallavam /1/ viruuDhaiH saptadhaanyaiz ca guNakair modakaiH zubhaiH / phalaiH kaalodbhavair divyair naalikeraiH sadaaDimaiH /2/ puSpadhuupaadinaa tadvat puujayet taddine 'nagha / azokaM paaNDavazreSTha zokaM naapnoti kutra cit /3/ pitRbhraatRpatizvazruuzvazuraaNaaM tathaiva ca / azoka zokazamano bhava sarvatra naH kule /4/ ity uccaarya tato dadyaad arghyaM zraddhaasamanvitam / pataakaabhir alaMkRtya pracchaadya zubhavaasasaa /5/ damayantii yathaa svaahaa yathaa vedavatii satii / tathaazokavrataad asmaaj jaayate pativallabhaa /6/ azokavrata vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.9.1-16 (7-16) vane vrajantyaa saddharmaH siitayaa saMpradarzitaH / dRStaazokaM vane paartha pallavaalaMkRtaaMbaram /7/ kRtvaa samiite bhartaaraM devaraM ca tilaakSataiH / diipaalaMkRtanaivedyadhuupasuutraphalaarcanaiH /8/ arcayitvaa hy arthito 'sau raktaazoko yudhiSThira / maithilyaa praanjalir bhuutvaa zRNvato raaghavasya ca /9/ ciraM jiivatu me vRddhaH zvazuraH kozalezvaraH / bhartaa me devaraaz caiva jiivantu bharataadayaH / kauzalyaam api jiivantiiM pazyeyam iti maithilii /10/ yayaace taM mahaabhaagaa drumaM satyopayaacanam / pradakSiNam upaavRtya tatas te prayayuH punaH /11/ evam anyaapi yaa naarii puujayed bhuvi taM nagam / tilataNDulasaMmizrair yavagodhuumasarSapaiH /12/ kSamaapya vandayen muulaM paadapaM raktapallavam / mantreNaanena kaunteya praNamya strii pativrataa /13/ mahaavRkSa mahaazaakha makaradhvajamandira / praarthaye tvaaM mahaabhaaga vanopavanabhuuSaNa /14/ evam aabhaaSya taM vRkSaM dattvaa vipraaya dakSiNaam / sakhiibhiH sahitaa saadhvii tataH svabhavanaM vrajet /15/ yaaH zokanaazanam azokataruM taruNyaH saMpuujayanti kusumaakSatadhuupadiipaiH / taaH praapya saukhyam atulaM bhuvi bhartRjaataM gauriipadaM pramuditaaH punar aapnuvanti /16/ azokavrata contents. naarada puraaNa 1.110.27cd-29: 27cd aazvina, zukla, pratipad, the title, 28ab effects, 28cd worship of an azoka tree, 29a for twelve years, 29bc dakSiNaa, 29d effects. azokavrata vidhi. naarada puraaNa 1.110.27cd-29 aazvine sitapakSatyaaM kRtvaazokavrataM naraH /27/ azoko jaayate vipra dhanadhaanyasamanvitaH / azokapuujanaM tatra kaaryaM niyamatatparaiH /28/ vrataante dvaadaze varSe muurtiM caazokazaakhinaH / samarpya gurave bhaktyaa zivaloke mahiiyate /29/ azokazayanavrata see azuunyazayanavrata. azokazayanavrata txt. naarada puraaNa 1.111.13-16ab. zraavaNa, zukla, dvitiiyaa, worship of brahmaa with zrii. (tithivrata) (c) (v) azokazayanavrata contents. naarada puraaNa 1.111.13-16ab: 13a zraavaNa, zukla, dvitiiyaa, 13bc brahmaa sleeps on this day, 13d azokazayana, 14 worship of sleeping brahmaa with zrii, 15 mantra, 16ab candraardhadaana(?). azokazayanavrata vidhi. naarada puraaNa 1.111.13-16ab nabhaHzukladvitiiyaayaaM vizvakarmaa prajaapatiH / svapitiiti tithiH puNyaa hy azokazayanaahvayaa /13/ sazaktikaM tu zayyaasthaM puujayitvaa caturmukham / imam uccaarayen mantraM praNamya jagataaM patim /14/ zriivatsadhaariJ chriikaanta zriivaasa zriipate prabho / gaarhasthyaM maa praNaazaM me yaatu dharmaarthakaamada /15/ candraardhadaanam atroktaM sarvasiddhividhaayakam / azokikaaSTamiivrata* txt. niilamata 757cd-761. (bhaadrapada, zukla?) aSTamii, utsava, worship of azokikaa, worship of umaa. (tithivrata) (v) azokikaaSTamiivrata* vidhi. niilamata 757cd-761 tatas taam aSTamiiM praapya kriiDitavyaM yathaasukham /757/ sinduurakardamaaktaangair nRtyavaadyapuraHsaram / snaatvaa saMpuujaniiyaa tu devii naam tv azokikaa /758/ zayyaasanaM nivedyaM syaat sottaracchadanaM zubham / puSpaannaduupanaM sarvaM bhoktavyaM guDasaMyutam /759/ umaayaaH puujanaM kaaryaM tasyaaM saubhaagyam iipsunaa / dhuupaannadiipaanumaalyaiz ca aardrakeNa guDena vaa /760/ kusumbhalavaNaabhyaaM vaa kunkumaanjanakankataiH / aaraamam atha gatvaa tu toyavRkSopazobhitam /761/ azokitaa ? not mentioned in PW: niilamata 758cd: snaatvaa saMpuujaniiyaa tu devii naama tv azokitaa. azRta :: amedhya. MS 1.8.2 [117,18] (agnihotra, it is offered to aaditya). azRta :: raudra. TS 2.6.3.4 (darzapuurNamaasa, aagneya aSTaakapaala). azRta, advitiiya an inappropriate aahuti which agni does not accept. KS 28.9 [163,11-16] so 'manyata yad ima11m azRtam advitiiyaM hoSyaami tad anv asuraa aabhaviSyanti yan na hoSyaami ta12d anv aabhaviSyantiiti sa saMsthitas soma aasiit prahRtaa paridhayo 'thopo13datiSThad dhotuM tam agnir abraviin na mayy etam azRtam advitiiyaM hoSyasiiti tasmi14n dhaanaa aavapat taM zRtaM dvitiiyavantam ajuhod yad dhaanaa aavapati zRtatvaayaiva15 dvitiiyatvaaya. (agniSToma, haariyojanagraha) azRta garbha :: ahuta. ZB 4.5.2.16. azraddadhaana see zraddadhaana. azraddadhaana devas are timid and fond of zuci and do not accecpt the havis of azraddadhaana. KauzS 73.18ab apratibhuktau zucikaaryau ca nityaM vaizvadevau jaanataa yajnazreSThau / naazrotriyo naanavaniktapaaNir naamantravij juhuyaan naavipazcit /17/ biibhatsavaH zucikaamaa hi devaa naazraddadhaanasya havir juSante / azraddhaa in anRta. TB 2.6.2.3 ... prajaapatiH / zraddhaam anRte 'dadhaat ... . azrotriya an azrotriya should not perfrom the vaizvadeva. KauzS 73.17 apratibhuktau zucikaaryau ca nityaM vaizvadevau jaanataa yajnazreSThau / naazrotriyo naanavaniktapaaNir naamantravij juhuyaan naavipazcit /17/ biibhatsavaH zucikaamaa hi devaa naazraddadhaanasya havir juSante / azrotriya a snaatakadharma: a snaataka salutes an azrotriya when he returns from a journey. ZankhGS 4.12.4 ahar-ahar aacaaryaayaabhivaadayeta /1/ gurubhyaz ca /2/ sametya zrotriyasya /3/ proSya pratyetyaazrotriyasya /4/ asaav aham bho3 ity aatmano naamaadizya vyatyasya paaNii /5/ asaav ity asya paaNii saMgRhyaaziSam aazaaste /6/ azrotriya AVPZ 40.1.2 naazrotriyaaya naacaritavedavrataaya naakRtavapanaaya dadiita // azrotriya AVPZ 41.3.3 ya imaaM (gaayatriiM) na vindanti naadhiiyate saMdhyaakaale nopaasate te hy azrotriyaa bhavanty anupaniitaaH kriyaahiinaaz chedanabhedanabhojanamaithunaany abhicarantaH // In the saMdhyopaasanavidhi. azrotriya padma puraaNa 6.122.57 raatrau ye na kariSyanti tava puujaaM baler naraaH / teSaaM azrotriyaM dharmaM sarvaM tvaam upatiSThatu. azrotriya vaamana puraaNa 65,57 daanaany avidhidattaani zraaddhaany azrotriyaaNi ca / tathaadhiitaany avratibhir daasyanti bhavataH phalam. azru see weeping. azru bibl. M. Hara, 1997, "baaSpa and azru. A Note on the Hindu Concept of Tears," StII 21: 47-69. azru an aahitaagni should not shed tears. (a kaamyeSTi for an aahitaagni who sheds tear. (Caland's no. 68)) MS 2.1.10 [11,19-12,1] agnaye vratabhRte 'STaakapaalaM nirvaped ya aahitaagniH sann azru kuryaad aaniito vaa eSa devaanaaM ya aahitaagnis tasmaad etenaazru na kartavai na hi devaa azru kurvanty agnir vai devaanaaM vratabhRd agnim etasya vratam agaMs tasmaad evaadhi vratam aalabhate. azru (diikSitavrata) praayazcitta when the diikSita sheds tears. BaudhZS 28.9 [359,2-3] biibhatsaa naama sthaapaH2 svaahaakRtaaH pRthiviim aavizatety azru. azru (diikSitavrata) praayazcitta when the diikSita sheds tears. ApZS 10.14.1b kRpaa Naama sthaapaH svaahaakRtaaH pRthiviim aavizatety azru / azru praayazcitta when the bride sheds teras. BodhGS 4.1.11 atha yadii kanyopasaadyamaanaa vohyamaanaa vaazru kuryaat taam anumantrayate jiivaaM rudanti vimayante adhvare diirghaam anu prasitiM diirghaayur naraH / vaamaM pitRbhyo ya idaM samerire mayaH patibhyo janayaH pariSvaje iti /11/ azru to see nidhaana after having become adRzya by using a tilaka made of tears of aakarSita mahaakaala. amoghapaazakalparaaja 30a,7-30b,1 mahaakaalasya kaNThe bandhayitavyaM dakSiNahaste saptavaaraa krodharaajaM japya kruddhena capeTaM daatavyaH / mahaakaalaM raavaM (7) muncati vidyaadhareNa na bhetavyaM punaH kruddhena taryayitavyaM (>tarjayitavyaM??) tato azruuNi pravartayati vidyaadhareNa azruu gRhya tilakaM kartavyaH / adRzyo bhaviSyati sarvanidhaanaani pazyati / (trizuulapaazasaadhana) azubhayoga zizubodha 54-55 janmataaraaSTame candre saMkraantau suuryage vidhau / bhadraagaNDaantariktaasu SaSThyaaM naiva vrajet kva cit /54/ dvaadazyaam api caaSTamyaaM na gacchet prasthito 'pi san / janmamaase na gantavyaM raajnaa vijayam icchataa /55/ azubhazraaddha see zraaddha. azubhazraaddha at the time of any azubhazraadha the middle piNDa is not to be given to the patnii. AzvGPZ 2.17 [165,2-4] atha piNDaan namaskRtya madhyamaM piNDaM viiraM me datta pitaraH ity aadaayaadhatta pitaro2 garbhaM kumaaraM puSkarasrajaM / yathaayam arapaa asat iti putrakaamaH patniiM praazayen naita3d azubhazraaddheSu kuryaad. azuci as a personality ruled by Saturn. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.32ab baandhanazaakunikaazucikaivartaviruupavRddhasaukarikaaH / azucitara iva :: abhyaadaavya, see abhyaadaavya :: azucitara iva (MS). azuudrocchiSTin BaudhZS 2.20 [66,19] azuudrocchiSTii. (dvaadazaaha vrata after the agnyaadheya) azuudrocchiSTin BaudhZS 28.8 [356,11] azuudrocchiSTii. (antaraalavrata of the caaturmaasya) azuudrocchiSTin as a tryahavrata and a brahmacaaridharma. HirGS 1.2.8.1, 8 azuudrocchiSTy /2/ ... etadvrata evaata uurdhvam /8/ azuunyazayanadvitiiyaavrata see subject-concardance to the vaamana puraaNa crit. ed. p.768. azuunyazayanadvitiiyaavrata txt. matsya puraaNa 71.2-20. zraavaNa, kRSNa, dvitiiyaa, worship of viSNu. (tithivrata) azuunyazayanadvitiiyaavrata txt. viSNudharma 41. (tithivrata) azuunyazayanadvitiiyaavrata contents. matsya puraaNa 71.2-20: 2 introduction, 3-4 zraavaNa, kRSNa, dvitiiyaa, 5ab azuunyazayana, 5cd worship of viSNu, 6-9 mantras, 10 songs and music, or at least ghaNTaa, 11 nakta without taila and without kSaaralavaNa, 12-15 dakSiNaa of zayyaa and other items, 16-17 daMpatiipuujana, 18-20 effects. azuunyazayanadvitiiyaavrata vidhi. matsya puraaNa 71.2-20 (2-10) bhagavan puruSasyeha striyaaz ca virahaadikam / zokavyaadhimayaM duHkhaM na bhaved yena tad vada /2/ zriibhavavaan uvaaca // zraavaNasya dvitiiyaayaaM kRSNaayaaM madhusuudanaH / kSiiraarNave sapatniikaH sadaa vasati kezavaH /3/ tasyaaM saMpuujya govindaM savaan kaamaan samaznute / gobhuuhiraNyadaanaadi saptakalpazataanugam /4/ azuunyazayanaM naama dvitiiyaa saMprakiirtitaa / tasyaaM saMpuujayed viSNum ebhir mantrair vidhaanataH /5/ zriivatsadhaariJ chriikaanta zriidhaaman chriipate 'vyaya / gaarhasthyaM maa praNaazaM me yaatu dharmaarthakaamadam /6/ agnayo maa praNazyantu devataaH puruSottama / pitaro maa praNazyantu maastu daaMpatyabhedanam /7/ lakSmyaa viyujyate deva na kadaa cid yathaa bhavaan / tathaa kalatrasaMbandho deva maa me viyujyataam /8/ lakSmyaa na zuunyo varada zayyaaM tvaM zayanaM gataH / zayyaa mamaapy azuunyaastu tathaiva madhusuudana /9/ giitavaaditranirghoSaM devadevasya kiirtayet / ghaNTaa bhaved azaktasya sarvavaadyamayii yataH /10/ azuunyazayanadvitiiyaavrata vidhi. matsya puraaNa 71.2-20 (11-20) evaM saMpuujya govindam azniiyaat tailavarjitam / naktam akSaaralavaNaM yaavat tat syaac catuSTayam?? /11/ tataH prabhaate saMjaate lakSmiipatisamanvitaam / diipaannabhaajanair yuktaaM zayyaaM dadyaad vilakSaNaam /12/ paadukopaanahacchattracaamaraasanasaMyutaam / ahiiSTopaskarair yuktaaM zuklapuSpaambaraavRtaam /13/ sopadhaanakavizraamaaM phalair naanaavidhair yutaam / tathaabharaNadhaanyaiz ca yathaazaktyaa samanvitaam /14/ avyangaangaaya vipraaya vaiSNavaaya kuTumbine / daatavyaa vedaviduSu bhaavenaapatitaaya ca /15/ tatropavizya daaMpatyam alaMkRtya vidhaanataH / patnyaas tu bhaajanaM dadyaad bhakSyabhojyasamanvitam /16/ braahmaNasyaapi sauvarNiim upaskarasamanvitaam / pratimaaM devadevasya sodakumbhaaM nivedayet /17/ evaM yas tu pumaan kuryaad azuunyazayanaM hareH / vittazaaThyena rahito naaraayaNaparaayaNaH /18/ na tasya patnyaa virahaH kadaa cid api jaayate / naarii vaa vidhavaa brahman yaavac candraarkataarakam / n viruupau na zokaartau daMpatii bhavataH kva cit /19/ na putrapazuratnaani kSayaM yaanti pitaamaha / sapta kalpasahasraaNi sapta kalpazataani ca / kurvan azuunyazayanaM viSNuloke mahiiyate /20/ azuunyazayanavrata see azokazayanavrata. azuunyazayanavrata see azuunyazayanadvitiiyaavrata. azuunyazayanavrata bibl. Kane 5: 264 (viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.145.5-20, viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.132.1-12, vaamana puraaNa 16.16-29, agni puraaNa 177.3cd-13ab, bhaviSya puraaNa 1.20.1-28, KKV (quoting from Bhav U (bhaviSya puraaNa 4.15.1-23), 44-46 (from matsya puraaNa 71.2-20 = padma puraaNa 1.24.1-19); HV I.366-371 (from Bhav.) and 371-377 (from Bhav U); KR 225-228 (from bhaviSya puraaNa 1.20.1-28). azuunyazayanavrata bibl. Sadashiv A. Dange, 1980-81, "The Gift of the Bed," The Adyar Library Bulletin, vol. XLIV-XLV: 333-343. azuunyazayanavrata txt. cf. Rgvidhaana 3.117cd-118ab (3.22.5cd-23.1ab) snaapayed abhiruupaiz ca bhraataa kanyaaM pitaapi vaa /117/ dazaputravatii bhaven na ca bhartraa viyujyate / azuunyazayanavrata txt. agni puraaNa 177.3cd-13ab. zraavaNa, kRSNa, dvitiiyaa, for one year, lakSmii and viSNu. (tithivrata) (c) (v) azuunyazayanavrata txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.20.1-28. zraavaNa, kRSNa, dvitiiyaa, for four months, viSNu and lakSmii. (tithivrata) (c) (v) azuunyazayanavrata txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.15.1-23. zraavaNa, kRSNa, dvitiiyaa, on every kRSNa dvitiiyaa for four months till kaarttika, worship of viSNu and zrii. (tithivrata) Kane 5: 264. (c) (v) azuunyazayanavrata txt. garuDa puraaNa 1.129.4cd-5. zraavaNa, kRSNa, tRtiiyaa, worship of viSNu/zriidhara and zrii. (tithivrata) (c) (v) azuunyazayanavrata txt. padma puraaNa 1.24.1-19. zraavaNa, kRSNa, dvitiiyaa, worship of viSNu/govinda. (tithivrata) (c) (v) azuunyazayanavrata txt. skanda puraaNa 2.7.10.1-30ab. zraavaNa, zukla, dvitiiyaa, for one year with three paaraNas. worship of viSNu. (tithivrata) (c) (v) azuunyazayanavrata txt. cf. skanda puraaNa 6.41. (tithivrata) (6.41.6-40 baaSkalivadha by viSNu) azuunyazayanavrata txt. skanda puraaNa 6.265.21-39. zraavaNa, kRSNa, dvitiiyaa, with zravaNa nakSatra, for four months, worship of viSNu. (tithivrata) (c) (v) azuunyazayanavrata txt. vaamana puraaNa 16.16-29. after the sun enters Cancer/karkaTa, dvitiiyaa, for four months, worship of viSNu and lakSmii. (tithivrata) (c) (v) azuunyazayanavrata txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.145.5-20. zraavaNa, kRSNa, dvitiiyaa, for four months, viSNu, lakSmii. (tithivrata) (c) (v) azuunyazayanavrata txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.132.1-12. kRSNa, dvitiiyaa, with the zravaNa nakSatra, for four months, viSNu and lakSmii. (tithivrata) (c) (v) azuunyazayanavrata contents. agni puraaNa 177.3cd-13ab: 3cd title, effects, 4ab the time, 4cd-8ab mantras, 8c worship of lakSmii and viSNu for one year, 8d he gives zayyaa and fruits in every month, 9-10 candraarghya in every month, 11ac homa, 11d-12 dakSiNaa, 13ab effects. azuunyazayanavrata vidhi. agni puraaNa 177.3cd-13ab azuunyazayanaM vakSye hy avaidhavyaadhidaayakam /3/ kRSNapakSe dvitiiyaayaaM zraavaNasya cared idam / zriivatsadhaarin zriikaanta zriidhaaman zriipate 'vyaya /4/ gaarhasthyaM maa praNaazaM me yaatu dharmaarthakaamadam / agnayo maa praNazyantu maa praNazyantu devataaH /5/ pitaro maa praNazyantu matto daampatyabhedataH / lakSmyaa viyujyate devo na kadaa cid yathaa bhavaan /6/ tathaa kalatrasaMbandho deva maa ma vibhidyataam / lakSmyaa na zuunyaM varada yathaa te zayanaM vibho /7/ zayyaa mamaapy azuunyaastu tathaiva madhusuudana / lakSmiiM viSNuM yajed abdaM dadyaac chayyaaM phalaani ca /8/ pratimaasaM ca somaaya dadyaad arghyaM samantrakam / gaganaangaNasaMdiipa dugdhaabdhimathanodbhava /9/ bhaabhaasitadigaabhoga raamaanuja namo 'stu te / oM zriidharaaya namaH somaatmaanaM hariM yajet /10/ ghaM DhaM bhaM haM zriyai namo dazaruupamahaatmane / ghRtena homo naktaM ca zayyaaM dadyaad dvijaataye /11/ diipaannabhaajanair yuktaM chatropaanaham aasanam / sodakumbhaM ca pratimaaM vipraayaatha paatrakam /12/ patnyaa ya evaM kurute bhuktimuktim avaapnuyaat / azuunyazayanavrata contents. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.20.1-28: 1-3 introduction, 1.4-5 the title and effects, 6ab zraavaNa, kRSNa, dvitiiyaa, 6cd-11ab five mantras, 11cd puujaa together with laksmii, 12ab favorite fruits are given in the shadow, 12cd he eats havis, 13ab dakSiNaa to the brahmins, 14-15 questions about fruits and dakSiNaa, 16-18 seasonal sweet fruits are to be given, 19-20ab for example kharjuura and maatulingas, 20cd-21 dakSiNaa, 22-25 effects, 26-27 sweet fruits such as kharjuura and maatulingas are to be given, 28 conclusion. azuunyazayanavrata vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.20.1-28 (1-5) zataaniika uvaaca // bruuhi me dvijazaarduula dvitiiyaaM phalasaMjnitaam / yaam upoSya naro yoSidviyogaM neha gacchati /1/ patnyaa naro munizreSTha bhaaryaa ca patinaa saha / taam ahaM zrotum icchaami vidhavaa strii na jaayate / upoSitena yenaarya patnyaa ca sahito naraH /2/ tan me bruuhi dvijazreSTha zreyo'rthaM narayoSitaam / yena me kautukaM brahmaJ chrutvaapuurvaM prasarpati /3/ sumantur uvaaca // azuunyazayanaaM naama dvitiiyaaM zRNu bhaarata / yaam upoSya na vaidhavyaM strii prayaati naraadhipa / patniiviyuktaz ca naro na kadaa cit prajaayate /4/ zete jagatpatiH kRSNaH zriyaa saardhaM yadaa nRpa / azuunyazayanaa naama tadaa graahyaa hi saa tithiH /5/ azuunyazayanavrata vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.20.1-28 (6-13) kRSNapakSe dvitiiyaayaaM zraavaNe maasi bhaarata / idam uccaarayet snaataH praNamya jagataH patim / zriivatsadhaariNaM devaM bhaktyaabhyarcya zriyaa saha /6/ zriivatsadhaariJ chriikaanta zriivatsa zriipate 'vyaya / gaarhasthyaM maa praNaazaM me yaatu dharmaarthakaamadam /7/ gaavaz ca maa praNazyantu maa praNazyantu me janaaH /8/ jaamayo maa praNazyantu matto daaMpatyabhedataH / lakSmyaa viyujye 'haM deva na kadaacid yathaa bhavaan /9/ tathaa kalatrasaMbandho deva maa me viyujyataam / lakSmyaa na zuunyaM varada yathaa te zayanaM sadaa /10/ zayyaa mamaapy azuunyaastu tathaa tu madhusuudana / evaM pramaadya puujaaM ca kRtvaa lakSmyaas tathaa hareH /11/ phalaani dadyaac chaayaayaam abhiiSTaani jagatpatim / naktaM praNamyaayatane havir bhunjiita vaagyataH /12/ braahmaNaaya dvitiiye 'hni zaktyaa dadyaac ca dakSiNaam /13/ azuunyazayanavrata vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.20.1-28 (14-20ab) zataaniika uvaaca // kaani taani abhiiSTaani kezavasya phalaani tu / yojyaani zayane vipra devadevasya kathyataam /14/ kiM ca daanaM dvitiiye 'hni daatavyaM braahmaNasya tu / bhaktair narair dvijazreSTha devadevasya zaktitaH /15/ sumantur uvaaca // yaani tatra mahaabaaho kaale santi phalaani tu / madhuraaNi sutiivraaNi na caapi kaTukaani tu /16/ daatavyaani nRpazreSTha svazaktyaa zayane nRpa / madhuraaNi pradattaani naro vallabhataaM vrajet /17/ yoSic ca kuruzaarduula bhartur vallabhataam iyaat / tasmaat kaTukatiivraaNi striilingaani vivarjayet /18/ kharjuuramaatulingaani zvetena zirasaa saha / phalaani zayane raajan yajnabhaagaharasya tu /19/ deyaani kuruzaarduula svazaktyaa munjakezine / azuunyazayanavrata vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.20.1-28 (20cd-28) etaany eva tu viprasya gaangeyasahitaani tu /20/ dvitiiye 'hni pradeyaani bhaktyaa zaktyaa ca bhaarata / vaasodaanaM tathaa dhaanyaphaladaanasamanvitam / gaangeyasya vizeSeNa dhaanyadaanaM pracakSate /21/ evaM karoti yaH samyaG naro maasacatuSTayam / tato janmatrayaM viira gRhabhango na jaayate /22/ azuunyazayanaz caasau dharmakaamaarthasaadhanaH / bhavaty avyaahataizvaryaH puruSo naatra saMzayaH /23/ naarii ca raajan dharmajnaa vratam etad yathaavidhi / yaa karoti na saa zocyaa bandhuvargasya jaayate /24/ vaidhavyaM durbhagatvaM ca bhartRtyaagaM ca sattama / naapnoti janmatritayam etac ciirtvaa mahaavratam /25/ adattvaa kaTukaaniiha phalaani kurunandana / kharjuuramaatulingaani bRhatphalaziraaMsi ca /26/ dattvaa dvijebhyo raajendra madhuraaNi paraaNi ca / tasmaat svazaktyaa tat tena deyaani madhuraaNi ca /27/ ity eSaa kathitaa kRSNadvitiiyaa tithir uttamaa / yaam upoSya naro raajann RddhiM vRddhiM tathaa vrajet /28/ azuunyazayanavrata contents. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.15.1-23: 1-5ab introduction, effects: by performing the azuunyazayanavrata a woman does not become widow and a man not a widower, 4ab, 5cd-6 the time: on the dvitiiyaa, when viSNu sleeps, 7ab zraavaNa, kRSNa, dvitiiyaa, 7cd-8ab snaana and tarpaNa, 8ab quadrangular sthaNDila, 9ab worship of viSNu/zriidhara and zrii, 9cd upacaaras, 10-13 mantras, 14 dakSiNaa at the candrodaya, 15 on kRSNa, dvitiiyaa for four months, 16 dakSiNaa on the kaarttika, kRSNa, dvitiiyaa, 17-18 candraarghya for four months, 19-23 effects. azuunyazayanavrata vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.15.1-23 (1-9) yudhiSThira uvaaca // bhagavaan bhavataa proktaM dharmaarthaadeH susaadhanam / gaarhasthyaM tac ca bhavati daMpatyoH priiyamaaNayoH /1/ patniihiinaH pumaan patnii bhartraa virahitaa tathaa / dharmakaamaartasaMsiddhii na syaataaM madhusuudana /2/ tad bruuhi devadeveza vidhavaa strii na jaayate / vratena yena govinda patnyaavirahito naraH /3/ zriikRSNa uvaaca // azuunyazayaniiM naama dvitiiyaaM zRNu taaM mama / yaam upoSya na vaidhavyaM praapnoti strii yudhiSThira /4/ patniivimuktaz ca naro na kadaa cit prajaapate / zete jagatpatir viSNuH striyaa saardhaM yadaa kila /5/ azuunyazayanaM naama tadaa graahyaa ca saa tithiH / upavaasena naktena tathaivaayaacitena ca /6/ kRSNapakSe dvitiiyaayaaM zraavaNe nRpasattama / snaanaM nadyaaM taDaage vaa gRhe vaa niyataatmavaan /7 kRtvaa pitRRn manuSyaaMz ca devaan saMtarpya bhaktimaan / sthaNDilaM caturasraM tu mRnmayaM kaarayet tataH /8/ tatrasthaM zriidharaM zriizaM bhaktyaabhyarcya zriyaa saha / naivedyapuSpadhuupaadyaiH phalaiH kaalodbhavaiH zubhaiH /9/ azuunyazayanavrata vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.15.1-23 (10-18) imam uccaarayen mantraM praNamya jagataH patim / zriivatsadhaariJ chriikaanta zriidhaamaJ chriipate 'vya /10/ gaarhasthyaM maa praNaazaM me yaatu dharmaarthakaamadam / agnayo maa praNazyantu maa praNazyantu devataa / pitaro maa praNazyantu matto daaMpatyabhedataH /11/ lakSmyaa viyujyate kRSNa na kadaa cid yathaa bhavaan / tathaa kalatrasaMbandho deva maa me praNazyatu /12/ lakSmyaa na zuunyaM varada yathaa te zayanaM sadaa / zayyaa mamaapy azuunyaastu tathaa janmani janmani /13/ evaM prasaadya puujaaM ca kRtvaa lakSmyaa hares tathaa / candrodaye snanapuurvaM pancagavyena saMyutam / vipraaya dakSiNaaM dadyaat svazaktyaa phalasaMyutaam /14/ anena vidhinaa raajan yaavan maasacatuSTayam / kRSNapakSe dvitiiyaayaaM praaguktavidhim aacaret /15/ kaarttike caatha saMpraapte zayyaaM zriikaantasaMyutaam / sopaskaraaM sodakumbhaaM saannaaM dadyaad dvijaataye /16/ pratimaasaM ca somaaya arghyaM dadyaat samantrakam / dadhyakSatair muulaphalai ratnaiH sauvarNabhaajanaiH /17/ gaganaangaNasaddiipa dugdhaabdhimathanodbhava / aabhaasitadigaabhoga ramaanuja namo 'stu te /18/ azuunyazayanavrata vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.15.1-23 (19-23) evaM karoti yaH samyaG naro maasacatuSTayam / tasya janmatrayaM yaavad gRhabhango na jaayate /19/ azuunyazayanaz caiva dharmakaamaarthasaadhakaH / bhavaty avyaahataizvaryaH puruSo naatra saMzayaH /20/ naarii ca paartha dharmajnaa vratam etad yathaavidhi / yaa karoti na saa zocyaa bandhuvargasya jaayate /21/ vaidhavyaM durbhagatvaM ca bhartRtyaagaM ca sattama / praapnoti janmatritayaM na saa paaNDukulodvaha /22/ eSaa hy azuunyazayanaa nRpate dvitiiyaa khyaataa samastakaluSaapaharaadvitiiyaa / etaaM samaacarati yaH puruSo 'tha yoSit praapnoty asau zayanam agryamahaarhabhogyam /23/ azuunyazayanavrata contents. garuDa puraaNa 1.129.4cd-5: 4cd zraavaNa, kRSNa, tRtiiyaa, 4d-5a worship of viSNu/zriidhara and zrii, 4a on the azuunyazayyaa tithi, 4bc dakSiNaa, 4d mantra.zriidharaaya namaH zriyai // . azuunyazayanavrata vidhi. garuDa puraaNa 1.129.4cd-5 kRSNapakSe tRtiyaayaaM zraavaNe zriidharaM zriyaa /4/ yajed azuunyazayyaayaaM phalaM dadyaad dvijaataye / zayyaaM dattvaa praarthayec ca zriidharaaya namaH zriyai /5/ (tithivrata) azuunyazayanavrata contents. padma puraaNa 1.24.1-19: 1 introduction: effects, 2 zraavaNa, kRSNa, dvitiiyaa, on this day viSNu/madhusuudana lives with his wife, 3 worship of viSNu/govinda, its effects, 4ab puujaa, 4cd azuunyazananaa dvitiiyaa, 5-9ab mantras, 9cd-10ab music, 10cd-11ab nakta, without taila and kSaaralavaNa, 11cd-14ab daana of a zayyaa with other items to a brahmin at dawn, 14cd-16ab daMpatiipuujana, 16cd-19 effects. azuunyazayanavrata vidhi. padma puraaNa 1.24.1-19 (1-10ab) brahmovaaca // bhagavan puruSasyeha striyaaz ca varadaayakam / zokavyaadhibhayaM duHkhaM na bhaved yena tad vada /1/ zaMkara uvaaca // zraavaNasya dvitiiyaayaaM kRSNaayaaM madhusuudanaH / kSiiraarNave sapatniikaH sadaa vasati kezavaH /2/ tasyaaM saMpuujya govindaM sarvaan kaamaan avaapnuyaat / gobhuuhiraNyadaanaadisaptakalpazataanugam /3/ aavaahanaadikaaM puujaaM puurvavat parikalpayet / azuunyazayananaamaa maddvitiiyaasau prakiirtitaa /4/ tasyaaM saMpuujayed viSNum ebhir mantrair vidhaanataH / zriivatsadhaarin zriikaanta zriipate zriidharaavyaya /5/ gaarhasthyaM maa praNaazaM me yaatu dharmaardhakaamadam / agnayo maa praNazyantu devataaH puruSottama /6/ pitaro maa praNazyantu mama daaMpatyabhedataH / lakSmyaa viyujyate devo na kadaa cid yathaa hariH /7/ tathaa kalatrasaMbandho deva maa me viyujyataam / lakSmyaa na zuunyaM varada yathaa te zayanaM sadaa /8/ zayyaa mamaapy azuunyaastu tathaiva madhusuudana / giitavaaditranirghoSaan devadevasya kaarayet /9/ ghaNTaa bhaved azaktasya sarvavaadyamayii yataH / azuunyazayanavrata vidhi. padma puraaNa 1.24.1-19 (10cd-19) evaM saMpuujya govindam azniiyaat tailavarjitam /10/ naktam akSaaralavaNam yaavat tu syaat catuSTayam?? / tataH prabhaate saMjaate lakSmiipatisamanvitaam /11/ diipaannabhaajanair yuktaaM zayyaaM dadyaad vilakSaNaam / paadukopaanahacchattracaamaraasanasaMyutaam /12/ abhiiSTopaskarair yuktaaM zuklapuSpambaraavRtaam / avyangaaya ca vipraaya vaiSNavaaya kuTumbine /13/ daatavyaa vedaviduSe na vandhyaapataye kva cit / tatropavezya daaMpatyam alaMkRtya vidhaanataH /14/ patnyaas tu bhaajanaM dadyaad bhakSyabhojyasamanvitam / braahmaNasyaapi sauvarNiim upaskarasamanvitaam / pratimaaM devadevasya sodakumbhaaM nivedayet / evaM yas tu pumaan kuryaad azuunyazayanaM hareH /16/ vittazaaThyena rahito naaraayaNaparaayaNaH / na tasya patnyaa virahaH kadaa cid api jaayate /17/ naarii vaavidhavaa brahman yaavac candraarkataarakaM / na viruupau n zokaartau daMpatii bhavataH kva cit /18/ na putrapazuratnaani kSayaM yaanti pitaamaha / saptakalpasahasraaNi saptakalpazataani ca /19/ azuunyazayanavrata contents. skanda puraaNa 2.7.10.1-30ab: 1-5 introduction, effects, 6ab zraavaNa, zukla, dvitiiyaa, 6cd azuunayzayana vrata, 7ab haviSyaazin on the first day of the caaturmaasya, 7cd paaraNa in every four months, 8ab worship of viSNu/jagannaatha/janaardana with lakSmii, 8cd-11 the first paaraNa (8cd-9ab daana of four kinds of food and upaayana to a brahmin, 9cd-10 worship of an image of viSNu/puruSottama, 11a zayyaadaana, vastradaana, 11b braahmaNabhojana, 11c daMpatiipuujana, 11d dakSiNaa(??)), 12cd-13ab from maargaziirSa (up to phaalguna), worship of viSNu/hari with devii/rukmiNii, 13cd-14 from caitra (up to aaSaaDha), worship of viSNu/deva with bhuumi, 15 aaSaaDha, dvitiiyaa, homa with aSTaakSaramantra, 16ac on the second paaraNa, homa with viSNugaayatrii, 16d-17ab on the third paaraNa, homa with pauruSa mantra, 17cd havis in each paaraNa, 18-19 different materials and deities of images to be given on three paaraNas, 20-21 braahmaNapuujana, 22-25 zayyaadaana and dakSiNaa to the aacaarya or to an vaiSNava brahmin, 25ab braahmaNabhojana, 25cd-26ab daanamantra, 26cd the performer himself eats, 27-30ab effects. azuunyazayanavrata vidhi. skanda puraaNa 2.7.10.1-30ab (1-11) maithila uvaaca // yat kaamapatniicaritam azuunyazayanavratam / devopadiSTaM tasyaasya vidhaanaM bruuhi bhuusura /1/ kiM daanaM ko vidhis kasya puujanaM kiM phalaM tathaa / etad aacakSva bhuudeva zrotuM kautuuhalaM hi me /2/ zrutadeva uvaaca // zRNu bhuuyaH pravakSyaami vrataM paapapraNaazanam / azuunyazayanaM naama ramaayai hariNoditam /3/ yena ciirNena devezo jiimuutaabhaH prasiidati / lakSmiibhartaa jagannaathaH samastaaghaughanaazanaH /4/ akRtvaa yas tv idaM raajan vrataM paatakanaazanam / gaarhasthyam anuvarteta tasyedaM niSphalaM bhavet /5/ zraavaNe zuklapakSe dvitiiyaayaaM mahiipate / azuunyazayanaakhyaM tad graahyaM vatam anuttamam /6/ caaturmaasye tu saMpraapte haviSyaazii bhaven naraH / caturbhiH paaraNaM maasaiH samyaG niSpaadyate prabho /7/ lakSmiiyukto jagannaathaH puujaniiyo janaardanaH / paaraNe divase praapte bhakSyaM caiva caturvidham /8/ upaayanaM ca daatavyaM braahmaNaaya kuTumbine / sauvarNiiM raajatiiM caapi muurtiM kuryaan manoramaam /9/ piitaambaradharaaM divyaaM vanamaalaavibhuuSitaam / zuklapuSpaiH sugandhaiz ca puujayet puruSottamam /10/ zayyaadaanair vastradaanair vipraaNaaM bhojanais tathaa / daMpatyor bhojanaiz caiva dakSiNaabhiH prapuujayet /11/ azuunyazayanavrata vidhi. skanda puraaNa 2.7.10.1-30ab (12-21) evaM tu caturo maasaan puujayitvaa janaardanam / maargaziirSaadimaaseSu puujayet puurvavad dharim /12/ raktavarNaM hariM dhyaayed rukmiNiisahitaM tathaa / caitraadiiMz caturo maasaan evaM saMpuujayet tataH /13/ bhuumyaa saha sthitaM devam arcayed bhaktipuurvakam / sasandanaadyair munibhiH stuuyamaanam akalmaSam /14/ aaSaaDhasya ca maasasya dvitiiyaayaaM samaapayet / aSTaakSareNa mantreNa juhuyaad anale zubhe /15/ maargaziirSaadimaasaanaaM paaraNe bhuumipaalaka / juhuyaad viSNugaayatryaa caitraadiinaaM nibodhaya /16/ pauruSena ca mantreNa juhuyaad anale zubha / pancaamRtaM paayasaM ca hy apuupaM ghRtapaacitam /17/ evaM krameNa dravyaaNi pratimaasu nibodhaya / sauvarNiiM pratimaaM dadyaal lakSmiinaaraayaNasya ca /18/ sauvarNiiM madhyame dadyaat kRSNasya paramaatmanaH / raajatiiM tv antime dadyaad varaahasya mahaatmanaH /19/ braahmaNaan bhojayet pazcaan naamabhiH kezavaadibhiH / vastrayugmair alaMkaarair yathaavitaanusaarataH /20/ arcayitvaa tato dadyaad apuupaan ghRtapaacitaan / upaayanaarthe viprebhyo dvaadazabhyo nivedayet /21/ azuunyazayanavrata vidhi. skanda puraaNa 2.7.10.1-30ab (22-30ab) aacaaryaaya tato dadyaat pratimaaM puurvakalpitaam / zayyaaM saMkalpitaaM puurNaaM sarvaalaMkaarabhuuSitaam /22/ tasyaam abhyarcya vidhival lakSmiinaaraayaNaM param / kaaMsyapaatreNa sahitaam apuupair bahubhis tathaa /23/ vastraalaMkaarasahitaaM dakSiNaabhis tathaiva ca / braahmaNaaya viziSTaaya vaiSNavaaya kuTumbine /24/ daatavyaa vidhivat puujya braahmaNaaMz caapi bhojayet / daanamantraH / lakSmyaa azuunyaM zayanaM yathaa tava janaardana /25/ zayyaa mamaapy azuunyaa syaad daanenaanena kezava / evaM saMpraarthya devezaM svayaM bhojanam aacaret /26/ puruSo vaa satii vaapi vidhavaa vaa samaacaret / azuunyazayanaarthaM ca kartavyaM vratam uttamam /27/ evaM tava khyaataM vistaraan nRpasattama / suprasanne jagannaathe bhaveyur vividhaaH prajaaH /28/ tasmiMs tuSTe tu deveze devaanaam api durlabhaaH / tasmaat sarvaprayatyena vratam etat samaacaret /29/ avazyaM gantukaamena tad viSNoH paramaM padam / azuunyazayanavrata contents. skanda puraaNa 6.265.21-39: 21-22 introduction, 23ac zraavaNa, kRSNa, dvitiiyaa, with zravaNa nakSatra, 23ef saMbhaaSaNa with patitas and mlecchas is to be avoided, 24-29a worship of viSNu/jalazaayin with four mantras, 29bd braahmaNapuujana, 30 worship of viSNu in bhaadrapada, aazvina and kaarttika, 31ab kSaara and taila are avoided, 31cd-32 dakSiNaa: zayyaa and other items, 33-39 effects. azuunyazayanavrata vidhi. skanda puraaNa 6.265.21-39 (21-29) RSaya uuacuH // yad etad bhavataa proktam azuunyazaayiniivratam / indreNa yat kRtaM puurvaM tuSTyarthaM cakrapaaNinaH / prasuptasya mahaabhaaga phlaM caiva prakiirtitam /21/ kasmin kaale prakartavyaM kenaiva vidhinaa tathaa / tasmaat suuta mahaabhaaga vidhaanaM vistaraad vada /22/ suuta uvaaca // zraavaNyaaM samatiitaayaaM dvitiiyaadivase sthite / praatar utthaaya viprendraa nakSatre viSNudaivate / paapiSThaiH patitair mlecchaiH saMbhaaSaM naiva kaarayet /23/ tato madhyaahnasamaye snaatvaa dhautaambaraH zuciH / jalazaayinam aasaadya mantreNaanena puujayet /24/ zriivatsadhaariJ chriikaanta zriidhaamaJ chriipate 'vyaya / gaarhasthyaM maa praNaazaM me yaatu dharmaarthakaamadam /25/ pitaro maa praNazyantu maa praNazyantu caagnayaH / devataa maa praNazyantu matto daaMpatyabhedataH /26/ lakSmyaa viyujyase kRSNa na kadaa cid yathaa bhavaan / tathaa kalatrasaMbandho deva maa me praNazyatu /27/ lakSmyaa hy azuunyaM zayanaM yathaa te deva sarvadaa / zayyaa mamaapy azuunyaastu tathaa janmani janmani /28/ evam arthaM nivedyaatha tato vipraM prapuujayet / yathaazaktyaa dvijazreSThaa vittazaaThyaM vivarjayet /29/ azuunyazayanavrata vidhi. skanda puraaNa 6.265.21-39 (30-39) evaM bhaadrapade masi aazvine kaarttike tathaa / puujayec ca jagannaathaM jalazaayinam acyutam /30/ akSaarabhojanaM kaaryaM vizeSaat tailavarjitam / samaaptau ca tato dadyaad braahmaNendraaya bhaktitaH /31/ phalavriihisamopetaaM zayyaaM vastrasamanvitaam / suvarNaM dakSiNaayaaM ca tathaiva ca phalaM labhet /32/ evaM yaH kurute samyag vratam etat samaahitaH / tasya tuSTipathaM yaati jalazaayii jagadguruH /33/ yathaa zakrasya saMtuSTaH puurvam eva dvijottamaaH / azuunyaM zayanaM tasya bhavej janmani janmani /34/ aSTamaasakRtaM paapam ajnaanaaj jnaanato 'pi vaa / azuunyazayanaat sarvaM vrataan naazaM nayet pumaan /35/ putrahiinaa ca yaa naarii kaakavandhyaa ca yaa bhavet / vidhavaa yaa karoty etad vratam evaM samaahitaa / tasyaas tuSTo jagannaathaH kaayazuddhiM prayacchati /36/ na tasyaa jaayate buddhiH kadaa cit paapasaMbhavaa / na kaamopahataa buddhiH kathaM cid api jaayate /37/ kumaarikaapi yaa samyag vratam etat samaacaret / saa patiM labhate vipraaH kuliinaaM ruupasaMyutam /38/ niSkaamaH kurute yas tu vratam etat samaahitaH / caturmaasy udbhavaanaaM ca niyamaanaaM phalaM labhet /39/ azuunyazayanavrata contents. vaamana puraaNa 16.16-29: 16-19ab a description of varSaa, 19cd-20ab after the sun enters Cancer/karkaTa, dvitiiyaa, 20cd-21ab worship of viSNu/zriivatsaanka with lakSmii, 21cf fruits are spread on the bed for viSNu/madhusuudana, 22-23 mantras, 24 nakta without taila and kSaara, 25 dakSiNaa, 26 for four months, 27-28 dakSiNaa on the paaraNa, 29 effects. azuunyazayanavrata vidhi. vaamana puraaNa 16.16-29 (16-23) eSa kramas te gadito nabhaadau svapataaM mune / svapatsu tatra deveSu praavRTkaalaH samaayayau /17/ bakaaH samaM balaakaabhir aarohanti nagottamaan / vaayasaaz caapi kurvanti niiDaaNi RSipungava /18/ vaayasyaz ca svapanty evam Rtau garbhabharaalasaaH / yasyaaM tithau prasvapiti vizvakarmaa prajaapatiH (see vaamana puraaNa 16.12-14a) /19/ dvitiiyaa sa zubhaa puNyaa supuNyaa zayanoditaa / tasyaaM tithaav arcayitvaa zriivatsaankaM caturbhujam /20/ paryankasthaM samaM lakSmyaa gandhapuSpaadibhir mune / tato devaaya zayyaayaaM phalaani prakSipet sudhiiH / surabhiiNi nivedyetthaM vijnaapyo madhusuudanaH /21/ yathaa hi lakSmyaa na viyujyase tvaM trivikramaananta jagannivaasa / tathaa tv azuunyaM zayanaM sadaiva tv asmaakam eveha tava prasaadaat /22/ yathaa tv azuunyaM tava deva labdhaM samaM hi lakSmyaa zayanaM sureza / satyena tenaamitaviirya viSNo gaarhasthyanaazo na mamaastu deva /23/ azuunyazayanavrata vidhi. vaamana puraaNa 16.16-29 (24-29) ity uccaarya ca devezaM prasaadya ca punaH punaH / naktaM bhunjiita devarSe tailakSaaravivarjitam /24/ dvitiiye 'hni dvijaagryaaya phalaM dadyaad vicakSaNaH / lakSmiidharaH priiyataaM me ity uccaarya nivedayet /25/ anena tu vidhaanena caaturmaasyavrataM caret / yaavad vRScikaraazisthaH pratibhaati divaakaraH /26/ tato vibudhyanti suraaH kramazaH kramazo mune / tulaasthe tu hariH puurvaM kaamaH pazcaad vibudhyate /27/ tatra daanaM dvitiiyaayaaM muurtir lakSmiidharasya ca / zayyaa caastaraNopetaa yathaavibhavam aatmanaH /28/ eSa vratas tu prathamaH proktas tava mahaamune / yasmiMz ciirNe viyogas tu na bhaved iha kasya cit /29/ azuunyazayanavrata contents. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.145.5-20: 5-7 introduction: effects, 8 the title, 9ab zraavaNa, kRSNa, dvitiiyaa, 9cd-10ab puujaa of viSNu and zrii, 10cd-14ab four mantras, 14cd-15ab puujaa, especially by giving fruits, 15cd nakta, 16ab dakSiNaa, 16cd for four months, 17-20 effects. azuunyazayanavrata vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.145.5-20 (5-12ab) daalbhya uvaaca // patnyo nRNaaM munizreSTha yoSitaaM ca tathaa naraaH / tac chrotum icchaa viprarSe vidhavaa strii na jaayate /5/ upoSitena yenaagrya patnyaa na rahito naraH // pulastya uvaaca // azuunyazayanaaM naama dvitiiyaaM zRNu bho dvija /6/ yaam upoSya na vaidhavyaM prayaati strii dvijottama / patniivimuktaz ca naro na kadaa cit prajaayate /7/ zete jalanidhau kRSNaH zriyaa saardhaM yadaa dvija / azuunyazayanaa naama tadaa zraaddhe hi saa tithiH /8/ kRSNapakSadvitiiyaayaaM zraavaNe munisattama / imam uccaarayen mantraM praNamya jagataH patim /9/ zriivatsadhaariNaM zriizaM bhaktyaabhyarcya zriyaa saha / zriivatsadhaariJ chriikaanta zriidhaama zriipate 'cyuta /10/ gaarhasthyaM maa praNaazaM me yaatu dharmaarthakaamada / agnayo maa praNazyantu maa praNazyantu devataaH /11/ pitaro maa praNazyantu matto daampatyabhedataH / azuunyazayanavrata vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.145.5-20 (12cd-20) lakSmyaa viyujyate deva na kadaa cid yathaa bhavaan /12/ tathaa kalatrasaMbandho deva me naiva bhidyatu / lakSmyaa hy azuunyaM varada yathaa te zayanaM sadaa /13/ zayyaa mamaapy azuunyaastu tathaiva madhusuudana / evaM prasaadya puujaaM ca kRtvaa lakSmyaas tathaa hareH /14/ phalaani dadyaac chaayaayaam(>zayyaayaam??) abhiiSTaani jagatpateH / naktaM praNamyaayatane havir bhunjiita vaagyataH /15/ braahmaNaaya dvitiiye 'hni zayyaaM dadyaat sadakSiNaam / evaM karoti yaH samyaG naro maasacatuSTayam /16/ tasya janmatraye daalbhya gRhabhango na jaayate / azuunyazayanaz caasau dharmakarmaarthasaadhakaH /17/ bhavaty avyaakRtaizvaryaH puruSo naatra saMzayaH / naarii ca daalbhya dharmajna vratam etad yathaavidhi /18/ yaa karoti na saa zocyaa bandhuvargasya jaayate / vaidhavyaM durbhagatvaM vaa bhartRvyangyaM ca sattama /19/ naapnoti janmatritayam etac ciirtvaa pativrataa /20/ azuunyazayanavrata contents. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.132.1-12: 1ab the title: azuunyazayanaa dvitiiyaa, 1cd-2ab effects, 2cd kRSNa, dvitiiyaa, with the zravaNa nakSatra, 3-4 puujaa of viSNu and lakSmii on the bed, 5-8 four mantras, 9ab nakta, 9cd dakSiNaa, 10ab for four months, 10cd-12 effects. azuunyazayanavrata vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.132.1-12 (1-8) maarkaNDeya uvaaca // azuunyazayanaaM raajan dvitiiyaaM zRNv ato mama / yaam upoSya na vaidhavyaM prayaati strii kathaM cana /1/ patniiviyogaM ca naro naasaadayati karhi chit / kRSNapakSadvitiiyaayaaM graahyaa saa zravaNe tithiH /2/ svaastiirNe zayane viSNuM lakSmiiM deviiM tathaiva ca / saMpuujayet phalaiH puSpair gandhair arghaiz ca bhaargava /3/ naivedyaM ca tato dadyaad diipaM dhuupaM ca zaktitaH / tataH saMpuujya devezaM japen mantram imaM zuciH /4/ zriivatsadhaariJ zriikaanta zriivaasa zriipate 'cyuta / gaarhasthaM maa praNaazam me yaatu dharmaarthakaamadam /5/ agnayo maa praNazyantu maa praNazyantu devataaH / pitaro maa praNazyantu matto daampatyabhedataH /6/ lakSmyaa viyujyate deva na kadaa cid yathaa bhavaan / tathaa kalatrasaMbandho deva maa me vinazyatu /7/ lakSmyaa na zuunyaM varada yathaa te zayanaM sadaa / zayyaa mamaapy azuunyaastu tathaiva madhusuudana /8/ azuunyazayanavrata vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.132.1-12 (9-12) evaM prasaadya devezaM naktaM bhunjiita vaagyata / braahmaNaaya dvitiiye 'hni pradadyaac caiva dakSiNaam /9/ zayane ca dvijendraaya gate maasacatuSTaye / tasya janmatrayaM raajan gRhabhango na jaayate /10/ azuunyazayanaz caasau dharmakarmaarthasaadhakaH / bhavaty avyaahataizvaryaH puruSo naatra saMzayaH /11/ vaidhavyahiinaa subhagaa virogaa pativrataa dharmaparaa ca saadhvii / ruupeNa yuktaa na bhayaanvitaa ca naarii bhavet sarvaguNopapannaa /12/ azuunyopasthaa see upastha. azva see azva avyuptavaha. azva see five animals. azva see horse. azva see kRSNa azva. azva see puurvavaah. azva see vahin azva. azva see zveta azva. azva a suukta of azva. RV 1.163 (H. Krick, 1982, agnyaadheya, pp. 307ff.). azva used in a battle. RV 6.47.31c aamuur aja pratyaavartayemaaH ketumad dundubhir vaavadiiti / sam azvaparNaaz caranti no naro 'smaakam indra rathino jayantu // azva utpatti. cf., MS 3.1.3 [3,11-12] prajaapatir vaa agniM saMbhariSyant sa ebhyo loke11bhyo 'zvaM nirmaarya digbhyaz caagniM samabharat. (agnicayana, ukhaa) azva utpatti. cf., TS 5.1.2.6 dyaus te pRSTham pRthivii sadhastham ity aahaibhyo vaa etaM (azvam) lokebhyaH prajaapatiH sam airayad ruupam evaasyaitan mahimaanaM vyaacaSTe (agnicayana, ukhaa). azva utpatti: azva is born from stoma. KS 8.5 [88,11-13] stomapurogaa vai devaa ebhyo lokebhyo11 'suran praaNudanta stomaad azvas saMbhuuto yad azvaM puro nayanti stomapurogaa12 evaibhyo lokebhya bhraatRvyaM praNudate. (agnyaadheya, azva) azva utpatti. MS 1.6.4 [92,4-5] prajaapater vai cakSur azvayat tasya yaH zvaya4thaa aasiit so 'zvo 'bhavat. (agnyaadheya, azva) azva utpatti. MS 1.8.1 [115,18-116,2] anena vaa agre agnaa aahutir ahuuyata tasyaa aahutyaaH puruSo 'sRjyata dvitiiyaam ajuhot tato 'zvo 'sRjyata tasmaad azva ubhayaadann anantarhito hi puruSaad asRjyata tasmaad enaM pratyancaM tiSThantam amanyante 'zvo nuu puruSaa iti. azva utpatti, prajaapati created azva from these worlds. MS 3.1.3 [3,11-14] prajaapatir vaa agniM saMbhariSyant sa ebhyo loke11bhyo 'zvaM nirmaaya digbhyaz caagniM samabharad yad aaha divi te janma parama12m antarikSe tava naabhiH pRthivyaam adhi yonir id iti yathaadevataM vaa eta13d ebhyo lokebhyo 'zvaM nirmaaya digbhyaz caagniM saMbharati. (agnicayana, ukhaa, going to the clay) azva utpatti. ZB 4.2.1.11 varuNo ha vai somasya raajno 'bhiivaakSi pratipipeSa tad azvayat tato 'zvaH samabhavat. S. Levi, La doctrine du sacrifice, p. 155, n. 5. azva utpatti. ZB 12.7.1.5 (vizvaruupaM vai tvaaSTram indro 'han / taM tvaSTaa hataputro 'bhyacarat so 'bhicaraniiyam apendram somam aaharat tasyendro yajnavezaM kRtvaa praasahaa somam apibat sa viSvaG vyaarchat tasyendriyaM viiryam angaad angaad asravat /1/) ... zrotraad evaasya yazo 'sravat / tad ekazapham abhavad azvo 'zvataro gardabhaH /5/ azva utpatti and nirvacana. TS 5.3.12.1 prajaapater akSy azvayat tat paraapatat tad azvo 'bhavad yad azvayat tad azvasyaazvatvaM tad devaa azvamedhenaiva pratyadadhuH. azva utpatti and nirvacana. PB 21.4.2 prajaapater vaa akSy azvayat tat paraapatat ad azvo 'bhavat tad azvasyaazvatvam. azva utpatti and nirvacana. TB 1.1.5.4 prajaapater akSy azvayat / tat paraapatat / tad azvo 'bhavat / tad azvasyaazvatvam /4/ (agnyaadheya, azva) azva utpatti and nirvacana. ZB 13.3.1.1 prajaapater akSy azvayat / tat paraaazva related with prajaapati, bibl. H. Krick, 1982, agnyaadheya, p. 305 with n. 781. azva related with prajaapati, bibl. J. Gonda, 1986, prajaapati's Rise to Higher Rank, p. 74f., 182f. etc. (N. Nishimura, 2002, Dissertation Tohoku Univ, p. 242, n. 773.) azva related with prajaapati: prajaapati becomes azva, in the nirvacana of azvattha. MS 1.6.12 [106,11-14] prajaapatiH prajaaH sRSTvaa riricaano 'manyata so'zvo bhuutvaa zaMvatsaraM nyaG bhuumyaaM ziraH pratinidhaayaatiSThat tasyaazvattho muurdhna udabhinat tad azvatthasyaazvatthatvaM tasmaad eSa yajnaavacaraH praajaapatyo hi. (agnyaadheya) azva related with rudra. TB 3.9.17.3 raudraM caruM nirvapati / yadi mahatii devataabhimanyeta / etaddevatyo vaa azvaH / svayaivainaM devatayaa bhiSajyati / agado haiva bhavati / (praayazcitta of the azvamedha, when the horse becomes lame) azva related with varuNa, H. Krick, 1982, agnyaadheya, p. 304 with n. 780. azva related with water, H. Krick, 1982, agnyaadheya, p. 304 with n. 779. azva a horse is lead toward the east to expel rakSas. KS 8.5 [88,13-14] agniM vai jaataM rakSaaMsy adhuurvaMs taany enam abhisamalabhanta taany azvenaapaahata yad azvaM puro nayanti rakSasaam apahatyai. (agnyaadheya, azva) azva as apsujaa. MS 2.3.3 [30: 8]; TS 2.3.12.2. Jamison, Sacrifed Wife/Sacrificer's Wife, p. 279, n. 165. azva stronger than other domestic animals. KS 19.3 [3,1-3] vajrii vaa1 azvaH praajaapatyo lomabhir ubhayaadataH pazuun ati dadbhir anyatodato. (agnicayana, ukhaa) azva stronger than other domestic animals. TS 5.1.2.6 vajrii vaa eSa yad azvo dadbhir anyatodadbhyo bhuuyaaG lomabhir ubhayaadadbhyo. (agnicayana, ukhaa). azva similar to puruSa. MS 1.8.1 [115,18-116,2] anena vaa agre agnaa aahutir ahuuyata tasyaa aahutyaaH puruSo 'sRjyata dvitiiyaam ajuhot tato 'zvo 'sRjyata tasmaad azva ubhayaadann anantarhito hi puruSaad asRjyata tasmaad enaM pratyancaM tiSThantam amanyante 'zvo nuu puruSaa iti. azva why a horse smells its excrement. KS 8.5 [88,19-20] indro vai yatiin saalaavRkebhyaH praayacchat teSaam adyamaanaanaaM syuurarazmir RSir azvaM praavizat tasmaad azvas svaM zakRd upajighrati. (agnyaadheya, azva) azva a horse draws a man in chariot and carries a man on the back. GB 1.2.20 [ ] vahena rathinaM vahati pRSThena saadinam. azva when kings set out a journey, they yoke the strongest horse. PB 6.3.15 yad vai raajaano 'dhvaanaM dhaavayanti ye 'zvaanaaM viiryavattamaas taan yunjate. azva one rides a horse 'tiryanc'. AA 1.2.4 [85,14-15] tiryancam (prenkham) adhirohed ity aahur tiryancaM vaa azvam adhirohanti teno sarvaan kaamaan avaapnavaameti / (mahaavrata) See A.B. Keith's note 3. azva a zilpa of viz. JB 1.263 [109,34]. azva related with the udgaatR, H. Krick, 1982, p. 305, n. 785. azva see eSo 'zvaH. azva :: aanuSTubha. ZB 13.2.2.19. azva :: agni. ZB 6.3.3.22. azva :: anta, pazuunaam. PB 21.4.6. azva :: apsuyoni. TS 5.3.12.2. azva :: apsuyoni. TB 3.8.4.3 (azvamedha, preparatory acts of the horse, prokSaNa of the horse) azva :: apsuyoni. ZB 13.2.2.19. azva :: cakSus, prajaapates. KS 8.5 [88,10] (agnyaadheya, azva). azva :: catuHzapha. TB 3.8.2.1 (azvamedha, brahmaudana). azva :: catuSpad. MS 2.3.3 [27,31]. azva :: catuSpad. KS 12.6 [168,8]. azva (mantra) :: ghasi (mantra) BaudhZS 2.5 [39,1-2] azve me ghasiH (vinidhi). azva :: kSatra. ZB 13.2.2.19. azva :: paramaa dakSiNaa. KS 8.5 [89,3-4] (agnyaadheya, azva). azva :: parama, pazuunaam. TS 5.4.12.1. azva :: pazu. TB 1.1.5.8 (agnyaadheya, a horse is led before the main ritual). azva :: pazuunaaM tviSimat harasvitama. TB 3.8.7.3 (azvamedha, preparatory acts of the horse, he sprinkles water on the horse from above). azva :: pazuunaaM yazasvitama. TB 3.8.7.2 (azvamedha, preparatory acts of the horse, he sprinkles water on the horse from north). azva :: pazuunaam aazu saarasaaritama TB 3.8.7.1 (azvamedha, preparatory acts of the horse, he sprinkles water on the horse from west). azva :: pazuunaam annaada viiryaavattama. TB 3.8.7.1 (azvamedha, preparatory acts of the horse, he sprinkles water on the horse from east). azva :: pazuunaam apacitatama. TB 3.8.7.2 (azvamedha, preparatory acts of the horse, he sprinkles water on the horse from below). azva :: pazuunaam ojiSTha baliSTha. TB 3.8.7.1 (azvamedha, preparatory acts of the horse, he sprinkles water on the horse from south). azva :: praajaapatya. KS 8.5 [89,2] (agnyaadheya, azva); KS 12.6 [168,18-19]; KS 19.2 [1,13] (agnicayana, ukhaa, going to the clay), KS 19.3 [3,1] (agnicayana, ukhaa); KS 19.6 [8,1] (fumigation of the ukhaa, agnicayana); KS 20.5 [22,21] (agnicayana, azva); KS 20.6 [24,12] (agnicayana, svayamaatRNNaa); KS 20.11 [31,1] (agnicayana, svayamaatRNNaa 3); KS 21.3 [39,16] (agnicayana, svayamaatRNNaa and vikarNii); KS 22.8 [64,18-19] (agnicayana); KS 22.8 [64,23] (agnicayana); KS 31.1 [1,1] (darzapuurNamaasa, barhizchedana, he takes a horse's rib). azva :: praajaapatya. MS 3.1.3 [3,10; 4.4] (agnicayana, ukhaa, going to the clay); MS 3.1.7 [9,15] (fumigation of the ukhaa, agnicayana); MS 4.1.2 [2,14] (darzapuurNamaasa, barhizchedana, he cuts the barhis with a horse's rib); MS 4.4.7 [59,3-4] (raajasuuya, dazapeya); MS 4.8.3 [110,15]. azva :: praajaapatya. TS 3.2.6.3; TS 5.1.2.2 (agnicayana, ukhaa, going to the clay); TS 5.1.7.1 (fumigation of the ukhaa, agnicayana); TS 5.2.6.5 (agnicayana, azva); TS 5.2.8.1 (agnicayana, svayamaatRNNaa); TS 5.3.2.1 (agnicayana, svayamaatRNNaa 3); TS 5.3.2.2; TS 5.3.7.4 (agnicayana, svayamaatRNNaa and vikarNii).TS 5.4.12.2. azva :: praajaapatya. PB 18.9.11 (dazapeya, raajasuuya). azva :: praajaapatya. TB 1.1.5.5 (agnyaadheya, azva); TB 1.8.2.3 (raajasuuya, dazapeya); TB 2.7.1.3 (bRhaspatisava, dakSiNaa); TB 3.2.2.1 (darzapuurNamaasa, barhizchedana, he takes a horse's rib); TB 3.8.2.1 (azvamedha, brahmaudana); TB 3.8.3.6 (azvamedha, preparatory acts of the horse); TB 3.9.8.2 (azvamedha). cf. TB 3.9.22.2. azva :: praajaapatya. ZB 6.5.3.9 (agnicayana, ukhaa); ZB 13.1.1.1. azva :: praajaapatya. KA 2.23; KA 2.24. azva :: praajaapatya. TA 5.3.5. azva :: ruupa, prajaapates. JB 2.129 [215,2] (bRhaspatisava, dakSiNaa). azva :: stoma. MS 1.6.4 [92,3] (agnyaadheya, azva). azva :: vaaruNa. ZB 5.3.1.5 (raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi). azva :: vaizvadeva. TB 3.9.11.1 (azvamedha, zariirahoma). azva :: vajra. ZB 6.3.3.12 (agnicayana, ukhaa). azva :: vajrin. KS 19.2 [2,8] (agnicayana, ukhaa, going to the clay), KS 19.3 [3,1] (agnicayana, ukhaa). azva :: vajrin. MS 3.1.3 [4,3] (agnicayana, ukhaa, going to the clay). azva :: vajrin. TS 5.1.2.3 (agnicayana, ukhaa, going to the clay), TS 5.1.2.6 (agnicayana, ukhaa). azva :: vajrin. TB 1.1.5.5 (agnyaadheya, azva). azva :: varuNa, varuNadevatya. MS 2.3.3 [29,19]. azva :: vRSan. KS 11.10 [157,9]. azva :: vRSan. MS 2.4.8. [45,14]; MS 3.1.7 [9,14] (fumigation the ukhaa, agnicayana). azva :: vRSan. TS 2.4.9.4. azva :: vRSan. ZB 14.1.2.20 (fumigation of the pots, pravargya). azva in the agnicayana, txt. KS 19.2 [1,12-2,2]. (ukhaa, going to the clay) (v) azva in the agnicayana. txt. KS 20.5 [22,20-22]. (prathamaa citi, uttaravedi) (v) azva in the agnicayana, txt. MS 3.2.5 [22,17-23,2]. (prathamaa citi, uttaravedi) (v) azva in the agnicayana, txt. TS 5.2.6.4-5. (prathamaa citi, uttaravedi) (v) azva in the agnicayana, txt. ZB 7.3.2.10-15. (prathamaa citi) (v) azva in the agnicayana: they go to the place of clay of the ukhaa with a horse, vidhi. KS 19.2 [1,12-2,2] agnir vai devebhyo 'paakraamat sa yatra yatraagacchat taM prajaapatir anvapazya12t praajaapatyo 'zvo yad azvena yanty agner evaanukzaatyaa etena vai devaa asu13raan uttamam abhyabhavan yad azvena yanti bhraatRvyasyaabhibhuutyaa etaM vai rakSaaMsi naataran yad azvena yanti rakSasaam atiirtyaa azvaM puurvaM nayanti gardabham aparaM paa2,1pavasiiyasasya vyaavRttyai tasmaat puNyaM puurvaM yantaM paapiiyaan pazcaad anveti2. (agnicayana, ukhaa, going to the clay) azva in the agnicayana: they lead a horse towards the east and towards the west on the place of the uttaravedi, vidhi. KS 20.5 [22,20-22] suuryasya vaa etad adhvaanaM yanti yad azvaM praancaM ca pratyancaM caakraamayanti ta20smaad asaa aadityaH praaG caiti pratyaG ca praajaapatyo 'zvo yad azvam aa21kramayati prajaapatinaivainaM cinute. (prathamaa citi, uttaravedi) azva in the agnicayana: they lead a horse in front; they lead the horse towards the east and towards the west on the place of the uttaravedi, vidhi. MS 3.2.5 [22,17-23,2] azvaM purastaan nayanti rakSasaam a17pahatyaa aakramayanti ya evainena bhraatRvyaH sadRG taM vajreNaavabaadhante18 praancaM prakramayanti ya evainaM bhraatRvyo 'ti taM vajreNa praNudate pratya19ncam abhyaavartayanti ya evainaM bhraatRvyo 'nu taM vajreNa pratinudate tad bhraa20tRvyasya vaa eSa vinodaH kRSNo vai bhuutvaagnir azvaM praavizat sa etad aga23,1chad yatra mRgazapho yad azvam aakramayanti yad evaatraagner nyaktaM tasyaavaruddhyai /5/2 azva in the agnicayana: he causes a horse to step over the place of the uttaravedi. TS 5.2.6.4-5 zamyum baarhaspatyam medho nopaanamat so 'gnim praavizat /4/ so 'gneH kRSNo ruupaM kRtvod aayata so 'zvam praavizat so 'zvasyaavaantarazapho 'bhavad yad azvam aakramayati ya eva medho 'zvam praavizat tam evaava runddhe prajaapatinaagniz cetavya ity aahuH praajaapatyo 'zvo yad azvam aakramayati prajaapatinaivaagniM cinute. azva in the agnicayana: they lead a white horse in front. ZB 7.3.2.10 athaazvaM zuklaM purastaan nayanti / etad vai devaa abibhayur yad vai na iha rakSaaMsi naaSTraa na hanyur iti ta etaM vajram apazyann amum evaadityam asau vaa aaditya eSo 'zvas ta etena vajreNa purastaad rakSaaMsi naaSTraa apahatyaabhaye 'naaSTre svasti samaaznuvata tathaivaitad yajamaana etena vajreNa purastaad rakSaaMsi naaSTraa apahatyaabhaye 'naaSTre svasti samaznuta ... /10/ ZB 7.3.2.12 (agnicayana, prathamaa citi, azva). azva in the agnicayana: they lead a white horse in front. ApZS 16.21.4-5 prathamaayaaM (RV 3.22.4) trir anuuktaayaaM hiraNyagarbhaH samavartataagra iti (TS 4.1.8.n) praanco 'zvaprathamaa abhipravrajanti /4/ zvetam azvaM purastaan nayanti /5/ (agnicayana, prathamaa citi) azva in the agnicayana: they go towards the east with a white horse in front. HirZS 11.7.5 trir anuuktaayaam (RV 3.22.4) azvaprathamaaH praanco gacchanti /5/ (agnicayana, prathamaa citi) azva in the agnicayana. ZB 7.3.2.10-11 aagachanty agniM dakSiNataH puchasya citim uparidadhaty uttarato 'zvam aakramayanti /10/ tam uttaraardhenaagneH / antareNa parizritaH praancaM nayanti tat praacyai dizaH paapmaanam apahanti taM dakSiNaa tad dakSiNaayai dizaH paapmaanam apahanti taM pratyancaM tat pratiicyai dizaH paapmaanam apahanti tam udancaM tad udiicyai dizaH paapmaanam apahanti sarvaabhyaH evaitad digbhyo rakSaaMsi naaSTraapahatyaathainam udancaM praancaM prasRjati tasyokto bandhuH /11/ azva in the agnicayana. ZB 7.3.2.12 taM pratyancaM yantam / etaaM citim avaghraapayaty asau vaa aaditya eSo 'zva imaa u sarvaaH prajaa yaa imaa iSTakaas tad yad avaghraapayaty asaav eva tad aaditya imaaH prajaa abhijighrati tasmaad u haitat sarvo 'smiiti manyate prajaapater viiryeNa tad yat pratyancaM yantam avaghraapayati pratyaG hy evaiSa yann imaaH sarvaaH prajaa abhijighrati /12/ azva in the agnicayana. ZB 7.3.2.14-15 yad v evaavaghraapayati / agnir devebhya udakraamat so 'paH praavizat te devaaH prajaapatim abruvaMs tvam imam anvicha sa tubhyaM svaaya pitra aavir bhaviSyatiiti tam azvaH zuklo bhuutvaanvaichat tam adbhya upodaasRptaM puSkaraparNe viveda tam abhyavekSaaM cakre sa hainam uduvoSa tasmaad azvaH zukla uduSTamukha ivaatho ha durakSo bhaavukas tam u vaa Rtveva hiMsitveva mete taM hovaaca varaM te dadaamiiti /14/ sahovaaca yas tvaanena ruupeNaanvichaad vindaad eva tvaa sa iti sa yo hainam etena ruupeNaanvichati vindati hainaM vittvaa hainaM cinute /15/ azva in the agnicayana, a horse is caused to smell at the svayamaatRNNaa before it is placed. (H. Krick, 1982, agnyaadheya, p. 305, n. 785.) azva in the agnicayana, a horse is caused to smell at the svayamaatRNNaa before it is placed. MS 3.2.6 [24,14-15] azvam upaghraayya14 saadayati prajaapaticita evaasya bhavaty atho praaNaanaam utsRSTyai (agnicayana, svayamaatRNNaa). azva in the agnicayana, a horse is caused to smell at the svayamaatRNNaa just put. KS 20.6 [24,10-13] yaaM vaa avidvaan adhvaryur iSTakaaM prathamaam upadadhaati tayaa yajamaanasya10 praaNam apidadhaati prajaayaaz ca pazuunaaM ca svayamaatRNNaa bhavati praaNaa11naam utsRSTyai svargasya lokasyaanukzaatyai praajaapatyo 'zvo yad azvam upa12ghraapayati prajaapatinaivainaM cinute (agnicayana, svayamaatRNNaa). azva in the agnicayana, a horse is caused to smell at the svayamaatRNNaa just put. TS 5.2.8.1 svayamaatRNNaam upa dadhaatiiyaM vai svayamaatRNNemaam evopa dhatte 'zvam upa ghraapayati praaNam evaasyaaM dadhaaty atho praajaapatyo vaa azvaH prajaapatinaivaagniM cinute (agnicayana, svayamaatRNNaa). azva in the agnicayana, a horse is caused to smell at the svayamaatRNNaa in the third citi. KS 20.11 [31,1-2] praajaapatyo 'zvo yad azvam upaghraapayati prajaapa31,1tinaivainaM cinute (agnicayana, svayamaatRNNaa 3). azva in the agnicayana, a horse is caused to smell at the svayamaatRNNaa in the third citi. TS 5.3.2.1-2 svayamaatRNNaam upa dadhaaty antarikSam vai svayamaatRNNaantarikSam evopa dhatte 'zvam upa /1/ ghraapayati praaNam evaasyaaM dadhaaty atho praajaapatyo vaa azvaH prajaapatinaivaagniM cinute (agnicayana, svayamaatRNNaa 3). azva in the agnicayana, a horse is caused to smell at the svayamaatRNNaa in the fifth citi. KS 21.3 [39,16] praajaapatyo 'zvo yad azvam upaghraapayati prajaapatineivainaM cinute16 (agnicayana, svayamaatRNNaa and vikarNii). azva in the agnicayana, a horse is caused to smell at the svayamaatRNNaa in the fifth citi. TS 5.3.7.4 svayamaatRNNaam upa dadhaaty asau vai svayamaatRNNaamum evopa dhatte 'zvam upa ghraapayati praaNam evaasyaaM dadhaaty atho praajaapatyo vaa azvaH prajaapatinaivaagniM cinute (agnicayana, svayamaatRNNaa and vikarNii). azva in the agnicayana, a horse is caused to smell at the svayamaatRNNaa in the fifth citi. ApZS 16.23.1 dhruvaasi dharuNaastRteti (TS 4.2.9.a) svayamaatRNNaam abhimRzyaazvenopaghraapya prajaapatis tvaa saadayatu pRthivyaaH pRSTha ity (TS 4.2.9.b) aviduSaa braahmaNena saha madhye 'gner upadadhaati / bhuur iti caitayaa vyaahRtyaa /1/ azva in the agnyaadheya, see puurvavah. azva in the agnyaadheya, bibl. Hertha Krick, 1982, Das Ritual der Feuergruendung (agnyaadheya), pp. 288-289, pp. 301-312. azva in the agnyaadheya, txt. KS 8.5 [88,9-89,4]. (c) (v) azva in the agnyaadheya, txt. MS 1.6.4 [91,16-92,9]. (c) (v) azva in the agnyaadheya, txt. TB 1.1.5.4-9. (c) (v) azva in the agnyaadheya, txt. ZB 2.1.4.15-18. azva in the agnyaadheya, txt. GB 1.2.18-21. Das Ross beim agnyaadheya. azva in the agnyaadheya, txt. BaudhZS 2.17 [62,11-20]. (c) (v) azva in the agnyaadheya, txt. ApZS 5.14.5, 5.14.14-15.1. azva in the agnyaadheya, contents. KS 8.5 [88,9-89,4]: [88,9-10] nirvacana of 'puurvavah', [88,10-11] they lead a horse in front (azva :: prajaapatez cakSus), [88,11-13] they lead a horse in front (stomaad azvas saMbhuutaH), [88,13-14] they lead a horse (rakSasaam apahatyai), [88,15-16] they lead the horse back, [88,16-17] the horse is caused to step on the place of the fire or not, [88,19-89,2] they lead a horse in front (indra gives the yatis to saalaavRkas), [89,2-4] the horse is given as dakSiNaa. azva in the agnyaadheya, vidhi. KS 8.5 [88,9-89,4] ([88,9-19]) agnir vai praaG udetuM naakaamayata tam azvenodavahan yan puurvam udavahaMs tat puurva9vaahaH puurvavaaTtvam agnir vai prajaapatis tasyaazvaz cakSur yad azvaM puro nayanti10 svam eva tac cakSuH pazyann anuudeti stomapurogaa vai devaa ebhyo lokebhyo11 'suran praaNudanta stomaad azvas saMbhuuto yad azvaM puro nayanti stomapurogaa12 evaibhyo lokebhya bhraatRvyaM praNudate 'gniM vai jaataM rakSaaMsy adhuurvaMs taany ena13m abhisamalabhanta taany azvenaapaahata yad azvaM puro nayanti rakSasaam apahatyaa14 azvo vai bhuutvaa yajno manuSyaan atyakraamat tam etad atikraamantaM manyante yad azva15m abhyaavartayanti yajnam evaitad yajamaanam abhyaavartayanty agnir vaa azvaM praaviza16t kRSNo bhuutvaa so 'traagacchad yatraiSa mRgazapha iva tasmaad aakramyo yad a17zvam aakramayati tam evaavarunddhe vaastu vaa etad atho antarhitam iva ta18smaan naakramya azva in the agnyaadheya, vidhi. KS 8.5 [88,9-89,4] ([88,19-89,4]) indro vai yatiin saalaavRkebhyaH praayacchat teSaam adyamaanaanaaM19 syuurarazmir RSir azvaM praavizat tasmaad azvas svaM zakRd upajighrati kaz cid RSiM20 caagniM ca na niraasthaa3m ity agniM vai vibhaajaM naazaknuvaMs tam azvena vyabha21yan yad azvaM puro nayanty agner eva vibhaktyai // yau vaava taa RSiz caagniz ca te89,1 evainaM devate vibhajato 'zvo deyaH praajaapatyo vaa azvo yad azvaM dadaati2 sarvaa evaasya tena devataa abhiiSTaaH priitaa bhavanti paramaa vaa eSaa3 dakSiNaa yad azvo. azva in the agnyaadheya, contents. MS 1.6.4 [91,16-92,9]: [91,16-18] nirvacana of 'azva puurvavah', [91,18-92,2] a horse is given as dakSiNaa, [92,2-4] he leads a horse in front, [92,4-6] utpatti of 'azva', [92,6-7] it is not to be let loose away, it must be drawn back, [92,7-9] the fire is not set up in its footprint, it must be set up beside the footprint. azva in the agnyaadheya, vidhi. MS 1.6.4 [91,16-92,9] agniM vai devaa vibhaajaM naazaknuvan yat praancam aharant sarvaH puro16 'bhavad yat pratyancam aharant sarvaH pazcaabhavat tam azvena puurvavaahodavahaMs tad azvasya17 puurvavaahaH puurvavaaTtvam agner vai vibhaktyaa azvo 'gnyaadheye diiyate 'vibhakto18 vaa etasyaagnir anaahito yo 'zvam agnyaadheye na dadaaty atha yo 'zvam a92,1gnyaadheye dadaati vibhktyai vibhaajyaivainam aadhatte stomapurogavaa vai devaa2 asuraan abhyajayann eSa khalu vai stomo yad azvo yad azvaM purastaan nayanty a3bhijityaa abhijityaivanim aadhatte prajaapater vai cakSur azvayat tasya yaH zvaya4thaa aasiit so 'zvo 'bhavad yad azvaM purastaan nayanti yajamaanaayaiva cakSu5r dadhaati na paraaG avasRjyo yat paraancam avasRjed yajamaanaM cakSur jahyaad andhaH6 syaat pratyavagRhyaadheyo yajamaanaayaiva cakSuH pratyavaagrahiin na pada aadheyo7 vaastavyaM kuryaad rudro 'sya pazuun abhimaanukaH syaat paarzvata ito veto8 vaadheyo na vaastavyaM karoty aghaatuko 'sya pazqupatiH pazuun bhavati9. azva in the agnyaadheya, contents. TB 1.1.5.4-9: 4 utpatti and nirvacana of 'ava', 5a he leads a horse in front, 5-6 he leads a horse in front and leads it back, 6 nirvacana of 'puurvavah', 7a he leads it while keeping the head downwards, 7b he stops two times in between, 7-8 the fire is divided threefold, 8a he leads the horse back, 8-9 he causes the horse to move by the side of the place of the fire. azva in the agnyaadheya, vidhi. TB 1.1.5.4-9 (4-6) prajaapater akSy azvayat / tat paraapatat / tad azvo 'bhavat / tad azvasyaazvatvam /4/ eSa vai prajaapatiH / yad agniH / praajaapatyo 'zvaH / yad azvaM purastaan nayati / svam eva cakSuH pazyan prajaapatir anuudeti / vajrii vaa eSa / yad azvaH / yad azvaM purastaan nayati / jaataan eva bhraatRvyaan praNudate / punar aavartayati /5/ janiSyamaaNaan eva pratinudate / ny aahavaniiyo gaarhapatyam akaamayata / ni gaarhapatya aahavaniiyam / tau vibhaajaM naazaknot / so 'zvaH puurvavaah buutvaa / praancaM puurvam udavahat / tat puurvavaahaH puurvaaTtvam / yad azvaM purastaat nayati / vibhaktir evainayoH saa / atho naanaaviiryaav evainau kurute /6/ azva in the agnyaadheya, vidhi. TB 1.1.5.4-9 (7-9) yad upary upari ziro haret/ praaNaan vicchindyaat / adho 'dhaH ziro harati / praaNaanaaM gopiithaaya / iyaty agre harati / atheyaty atheyati / traya ime lokaaH / eSv evainaM lokeSu pratiSThitam aadhatte / prajaapatir agnim asRjata / so 'bibhet pra maa dhakSyatiiti /7/ tasya tredhaa mahimaanaM vyauhat / zaantyaa apradaahaaya / yat tredhaagnir aadhiiyate / mahimaanam evaasya tad vyuuhati / zaantyaa apradaahaaya / punar aavartayati / mahimaanam evaasya sadadhaati pazur vaa eSaH / yad azvaH / eSa rudraH /8/ yad agniH / yad azvasya pade 'agnim aadadhyaat / rudraaya pazuun apidadhyaat / apazur yajamaanaH syaat / yan naakramayet / anavaruddhaa asya pazavaH syuH / paarzvata aakramayet / yathaahitasyaaagner angaaraa abhyavavarteran / avaruddhaa asya pazavo bhavanti / na rudraayaapidadhaati /9/ azva in the agnyaadheya, contents. BaudhZS 2.17 [62,11-20]: [62,11-14] they lead a horse to the east, [62,14-15] they stop in the middle of the way, [62,15-17] they lead the horse a little beyond the spot, [62,17-19] he causes the horse to go over the saMbhaaras, [62,19-20] he sets the horse free, [62,20] it is given to the adhvaryu and another is given to the brahman. azva in the agnyaadheya, vidhi. BaudhZS 2.17 [62,11-20] azvaM puurvaM nayanti11 tam anumantrayate praaciim anu pradizaM prehi vidvaan agner agne puro12 agnir bhaveha / vizvaa aazaa diidyaano vibhaahy uurjaM no dhehi13 dvipade catuSpada iti (TS 4.6.5.a = TB 1.2.1.22-23) viSuvaty uparamanti vikramasva mahaaM14 asi vediSan maanuSebhyas triSu lokeSu jaagRhiity (TB 1.2.1.23) athopaatiyanty anv a15gnir uSasaam agram akhyad anv ahaani prathamo jaatavedaaH / anu suuryasya16 purutraa ca razmiin anu dyaavaapRthivii aatataanety (TS 4.1.2.k = TB 1.2.1.23) athaitenaazvena17 praacottarataH paarzvataH saMbhaaraaNaam aakramayati yathaahitasyaagner a18ngaaraa abhyavavarterann ity (TB 1.1.5.9) athainaM pradakSiNam aavartyaadbhir abhyukSyodanca19m utsRjati sa eSo 'dhvaryor bhavaty anyaM brahmaNe dadaaty. (agnyaadheya, setting up of the aahavaniiya) azva in the agnyaadheya, the participants go to the place of the aahavaniiya with the horse going ahead, vidhi. ApZS 5.14.5 praaciim anu pradizam ity (TS 4.6.5.a(a) = TB 1.2.1.22(a)) eSaa // vikramasva mahaaM asi vediSan maanuSebhyaH / triSu lokeSu jaagRhi (TB 1.2.1.23) prajayaa ca dhanena ca // imaa u maam upatiSThantu raaya aabhiH prajaabhir iha saMvaseya / iho iDaa tiSThatu vizvaruupii madhye vasor diidihi jaataveda iti (TB 1.2.1.21) praanco 'zvaprathamaa abhipravrajanti /5/ azva in the agnyaadheya, a horse is caused to move at the side of the place where the aahavaniiya fire is set up, vidhi. ApZS 5.14.14-18 praancam azvam abhyasthaad vizvaa iti (TS 4.2.8.a) dakSiNena padottarataH saMbhaaraan aakramayati yathaahitasyaagner angaaraaH padam abhyavavarterann iti (cf. TB 1.1.5.9) /14/ pradakSiNam aavartayitvaa yad akranda iti (TS 4.2.8.b) punar evaakramayati (cf. TB 1.1.5.5-6) /15/ purastaat pratyancam azvaM dhaarayati /16/ puurvavaaD azvo bhavati /17/ tadabhaave 'naDvaan puurvavaaD etaani karmaaNi karotiiti paingaayanibraahmaNam bhavati /18/ azva in the agnyaadheya, the agnimanthana is done while a certain horse stands nearby. BharZS 5.6.1 braahmaudanikasya bhasmaapoduuhya dazahotraaraNii samavadhaayopatiSThaty azve 'gniM manthati sahaagne 'gninaa jaayasva iti (KS 7.13 [74,3-4]) /1/ (agnyaadheya, agnimanthana) azva in the agnyaadheya, the agnimanthana is done while a certain horse stands nearby. ApZS 5.10.9-10 sahaagne 'gninaa jaayasva saha rayyaa saha puSTyaa saha prajayaa saha pazubhiH saha brahmavarcasenety (cf. KS 7.13 [74,3-4] (KS lacks "saha pazubhiH")) upatiSThaty azve 'gniM manthati /9/ zveto 'zvo 'viklinnaakSo bhavati rohito vaasitajaanur api vaa ya eva kaz cit saaNDaH /10/ (agnyaadheya, agnimanthana) azva in the agnyaadheya, the adhvaryu causes the yajamaana to recite a mantra named agnitanuu into the right ear of a horse. ApZS 5.13.7 athaazvasya dakSiNe karNe yajamaanam agnitanuur vaacayati yaa vaajinn agneH pazuSu pavamaanaa priyaa tanuus taam aavaha yaa vaajinn agner apsu paavakaa priyaa tanuus taam aavaha yaa vaajinn agneH suurye zuciH priyaa tanuus taam aavaheti / ... /7/ (agnyaadheya, setting of the aahavaniiya) azva in the azvamedha: an enumeration of parts of the body of the horse and corresponding concepts, phenomena, etc., txt. TS 7.5.25. azva in the azvamedha: an enumeration of parts of the body of the horse and corresponding concepts, phenomena, etc., txt. ZB 10.6.4. azva in the azvamedha, a horse is elected as the udgaatR and sings the udgiitha. (H. Krick, 1982, agnyaadheya, p. 305, n. 785.) azva prajaapati is worshipped by offering azva (a horse), tuupara, gomRga in the azvamedha. TS 5.5.23 azvas tuuparo gomRgas te praajaapatyaa aagneyau kRSNagriivau tvaaSTrau lomazasakthau zitipRSThau baarhaspatyau dhaatre pRSodaraH sauryo balakSaH petvaH /23/ (sacrificial animal) azva in the SoDazin, when the stotra of the SoDazin graha is sung a horse stands by. JB 1.197, JB 1.205. (H. Krick, 1982, agnyaadheya, p. 305, n. 785.) azva bathing of the horses before the chariot drive in the vaajapeya. BaudhZS 11.6 [72.13-15] athaapsv azvaan palpuulayaty apsv antar amRtam apsu bheSajam apaam uta prazastiSv azvaa bhavatha vaajina iti. azva bathing of the horses before the chariot drive in the raajasuuya. BaudhZS 12.7 [95.10-11] athaapsv azvaan palpuulayati tuuSNiim. azva driving the horse into a pond before setting it free in the azvamedha. BaudhZS 15.5-6 [209.5-211.3]. azva driving the horses into a pond before the chariot drive in the azvamedha. BaudhZS 15.24 [228.5-12]. azva an item of dakSiNaa. ApZS 13.5.4 aviM dadaaty ajaaM gaam azvaM puruSaM hastinaM vaaso 'no ratham odanaM manthaM maaSaaMs tilaan vriihiyavaan gardabham ity adhikaany aniyataani /4/ (agniSToma, maadhyaMdina savana, dakSiNaa) azva not desirable to be accepted as dakSiNaa. W. Caland, 1908, Wunschopfer, pp. 109-111. azva not desirable to be accepted as dakSiNaa. TS 2.3.12.1 varuNo vaa etaM gRhNaati yo 'zvaM pratigRhNaati yaavato 'zvaan pratigRhNiiyaat taavato vaaruNaan catuSkapaalaan nirvaped varuNam eva svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati sa evainaM varuNapaazaan muncati. azva not desirable to be accepted as dakSiNaa. PB 16.12.4 tasmaa amum aadityam azvaM zvetaM kRtvaa dakSiNaam aanayaMs taM pratigRhya vyabhraMzat sa etaany aayaasyaany apazyat tair aatmaanaM samazriiNaat /4/ azva pratigraha of azva as dakSiNaa: cattle was created, they led a horse to yama, a half of indriya of him who received yama's horse went away, he received it with a mantra and a half of his indriya was restored. KS 9.11-12 [113,10-16] tat pazavo 'sRjanta taan devataa10bhyo 'nayan yamaayaazvam agnaye hiraNyaM rudraaya gaaM bRhaspataye vaasa uttaa11naayaangirasaayaapraaNat prajaapataye puruSam /11/12 tasya yamasyaazvaM pratijagRhuSo 'rdham indriyasyaapaakraamat sa etena13 (KS 9.9 [111,4-6]) pratyagRhNaat so 'rdham indriyasyopaadhatta ya etad vidvaan azvaM pratigRhNaaty a14rdham indrasyopadhatte ya etad avidvaan pratigRhNaaty ardham asyendriyasyaapakraa15mati. (caturhotR, pratigraha) azva pratigraha of azva as dakSiNaa: they created cattle, lead a horse to yama, the half of indriya of yama went away, yama saw the mantra of the pratigraha and he restored the half of his indriya. MS 1.9.4 [133,11-17] tena pazuun asRjanta taan devataabhyo 'nayan yamaayaazvam anayaMs tasyaardham indriyasyaapaakraamat sa etaM pratigraham apazyat // devasya tvaa savituH prasave 'zvinor baahubhyaaM puuSNo hastaabhyaaM pratigRhNaami yamaaya tvaa mahyaM varuNo dadaati so 'mRtatvam aziiya mayo daatre bhuuyaan mayo mahyaM pratigrahiitre // iti so 'rdham indriyasyopaadhattaardham indriyasyopadhatte ya evaM vidvaan azvaM pratigRhNaaty atha yo 'vidvaan pratigRhNaaty ardham asyendriyasyaapakraamati. azva as a dakSiNaa in the agnyaadheya. MS 1.6.4 [91,18-92,2]; [92,4-7] azvo 'gnyaadheye diiyate 'vibhakto18 vaa etasyaagnir anaahito yo 'zvam agnyaadheye na dadaaty atha yo 'zvam a92,1gnyaadheye dadaati vibhktyai vibhaajyaivainam aadhatte ... prajaapater vai cakSur azvayat tasya yaH zvaya4thaa aasiit so 'zvo 'bhavad yad azvaM purastaan nayanti yajamaanaayaiva cakSu5r dadhaati na paraaG avasRjyo yat paraancam avasRjed yajamaanaM cakSur jahyaad andhaH6 syaat pratyavagRhyaadheyo yajamaanaayaiva cakSuH pratyavaagrahiit. (agnyaadheya puurvavaah) azva as a dakSiNaa in a kaamyapazu for a bhraatRvyavat* a RSabha (see MS 2.5.8 [58.6-10] is offered to indra abhimaatihan and another RSabha is offered to indra vRtratur. KS 13.3 [2-7] indraayaabhimaatighne puurvam aalabheta paapmaa vaa abhimaatiH paapmaanam evaapahata indraaya vRtratura uttaraM paapmaa vaa abhimaatiH paapmaanam evaapahatyaathaitena vRtratuur bhavati svaaraajyam upaiti naasmaad anyas samaaneSu vasiiyaan bhavati ya evaM vidvaan etaabhyaaM yajate zatam anyasya dakSiNaazvo 'nyasya puurvavaaD yaa eva kauca dvaa etad braahmaNaa anevamutsRSTaa aalabheta taabhyaam evardhnoti tatra yat kiM ca dadaati tad dakSiNaa. azva dakSiNaa of the yavamaya caru to varuNa in the raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi. ZB 5.3.1.5 atha zvo bhuute / suutasya gRhaan paretya vaaruNaM yavamayaM caruM nirvapati savo vai suutaH savo vai devaanaaM varuNas tasmaad vaaruNo bhavaty etad vaa asyaikaM ratnaM yat suutas tasmaa evaitena suuyate taM svam anapakramiNaM kurute tasyaazvo dakSiNaa sa hi vaaruNo yad azvaH /5/ azva dakSiNaa to the prastotR. MS 4.4.7 [59,3-5] azvaH prastotuH praajaa3patyo vaa azvaH praajaapatyaH prastotaatho preva hy eSa prothati / preva pra4stotaa. (raajasuuya, dazapeya) azva dakSiNaa to the prastotR. PB 18.9.11 azvo prastotuH praajaapatyo 'zvaH praajaapatyaH prastotaatha preva hy azvaH prothati preva prastotaa stauti /11/ (raajasuuya, dazapeya). azva dakSiNaa to the prastotR and pratihartR. TS 1.8.18.1 azvaM prastotRpratihartRbhyaam. (raajasuuya, dazapeya) azva dakSiNaa to the prastotR and pratihartR. TB 1.8.2.3 azvaM prastotRpratihartRbhyaam / praajaapatyo vaa azvaH / prajaapater aaptyai /3/ (raajasuuya, dazapeya) azva dakSiNaa to the prastotR and pratihartR. ZB 5.4.5.22 ... azvaM prastotre ... /22/ (dazapeya, raajasuuya) azva dakSiNaa given to angiras when the aadityas went to the sadayaskrii. H. Krick, 1982, agnyaadheya, p. 305, n. 783 (cf. devaniitha song (AV 20.135.6-10): RV-Khil. V 20 (Scheftelowitz, p. 164), AB 6.34-35, KB 30.5, ZB 3.5.1.13-17, GB 2.6.14, BaudhZS 18.22-23). azva dakSiNaa to be given by a praadezika in the zaanti of divolkaa. KauzS 126.13 siiraM vaizyo 'zvaM praadeziko graamavaraM raajaa /13/ saa tatra praayazcittiH /14/ azva the purohita recites over horses which are yoked to the ratha. AzvGS 3.12.9 saptamyaa (RV 6.75.7 tiivraan ghoSaan kRNvate vRSapaaNayo 'zvaa rathebhiH saha vaajayantaH / avakraamantaH prapadair amitraan kSiNanti zatruuMr anapavyayantaH /7/) azvaan /9/ (yuddhakarma) azva an item of the daana as the praayazcitta. HirGZS 1.8.10 [126,21] hiraNyaM gaur vaaso 'zvo bhuumis tilaM ghRtam annam iti deyaani. (praayazcittaparibhaaSaa) azva an item of the daana as the praayazcitta. GautDhS 19.16 hiraNyaM gaur vaaso 'zvo bhuumis tilaa ghRtam annam iti deyaani /16/ (praayazcittaparibhaaSaa) azva an item of the daana as the praayazcitta. BaudhDhS 3.10.15 hiraNyaM gaur vaaso 'zvo bhuumis tilaa ghRtam annam iti deyaani /15/ (praayazcittaparibhaaSaa) azva a simile: a horse casts off dust by shaking his hair (mane and tail), mentioned in ChU 8.13 azva iva romaaNi vidhuuya paapaM candra iva raahor mukhaat pramucya dhuutvaa zariiram akRtaM kRtaatmaa brahmalokam abhisaMbhavaami // (Kane 5: 569, n. 847.) azva a group of ketus, regarded as bhRgu's sons. AVPZ 52.5.2-4ab arciSmaaMz ca prabhaasaz ca romazo viSamaaMs tathaa / asnigdhaaz caatikaayaaz ca kiMzuko raajasaayakaH /5.2/ RSakaiz caivaa raadhaataH kumudaH phanako ghanaH / eSaam azveti vijneyaa aaraas tu parisarpakaaH /3/ nakSatracaariNo hy ete bhRguputraa mahaabalaaH / azva preparatory acts of the horse in the beginning of the azvamedha, txt. MS 3.12.1-4 (mantra). azva preparatory acts of the horse in the beginning of the azvamedha, txt. TS 7.1.11-12 (mantra). azva preparatory acts of the horse in the beginning of the azvamedha, txt. TB 3.8.3.1-3.8.7.3; 9.3-4. (c) (v) azva preparatory acts of the horse in the beginning of the azvamedha, txt. ManZS 9.2.1.15-32. (c) (v) azva preparatory acts of the horse in the beginning of the azvamedha, txt. BaudhZS 15.4-8 [208,9-213,1]. (c) (v) azva preparatory acts of the horse in the beginning of the azvamedha, txt. ApZS 20.3.3-5.19. (c) (v) azva preparatory acts of the horse in the beginning of the azvamedha, contents. TB 3.8.3.1-3.8.7.3; 9.3-4: 3.1-2 the adhvaryu anounces that he binds the horse by reciting a mantra 'brahmann azvaM medhyaM bhantsyaami ... ', 3.2 he takes a razanaa, 3.3(a) the razanaa is trayodazaatni in length, 3.3(b) interpretation of TS 7.1.11.b(b-d), 3.5-6 interpretation of TS 7.1.11.c, 3.6(a) interpretation of TS 7.1.11.d, 3.6(b) interpretation of TS 7.1.11.e, 3.6(c) interpretation of KSAzv 1.2 [151,12-13]), 4.1-3 killing of a dog (4.1(a) the son of the young sister of the father leads adog in front and the son of the young sister of the mother follows it, 4.1(b) he urges a four-eyed dog, 4.1(c) he beats a four-eyed dog, 4.1-2 a musala made of sidhraka wood is used, 4.2(a) a pauMzcaleya kills it, 4.2(b) he throws the killed dog under the foot of the horse, 4.2-3 he let the killed dog flow towards the south), 4.3(a) an uduuha made of iSiikaa is used, 4.3(b) a vetasazaakhaa is bound on it, 4.3(c) the adhvaryu pushes the horse from the west to the east, 4.3(d) the brahmaa seizes the hand of the yajamaana, 4.3.(e) the adhvaryu causes the yajamaana to recite TS 7.4.15.c, 5.1 the adhvaryu sprinkles water on the horse from the east with one hundred raajaputras, 5.1-2 the brahmaa sprinkles water on the horse from the south with one hundred araajan ugras, 5.2-3 the hotR sprinkles water on the horse from the west with one hundred suutagraamaNiis, 5.3-4 the udgaatR sprinkles water on the horse from the north with one hundred kSattasaMgrahiitRs, azva preparatory acts of the horse in the beginning of the azvamedha, contents. TB 3.8.3.1-3.8.7.3; 9.3-4: 6.1 he recites mantra called stokyaas (TS 7.1.16), 6.1-2 he recites it one thousand times or a limited number or an undefinite number, 6.2 he offers butter with this mantra on the earth, 6.2-5 explanation of each mantra, 6.5 he offers with the first ten mantras as a unit, 6.5 he offers repeating hither and thither, 7.1-3 he sprinkles water on the horse from east, south, west, north, from below and from above, 7.3 he recites other two mantras after prokSaNa ... 9.3 he entrusts the horse to one hundred talpya raajaputras, 9.3-4 dhRtihoma, 9.4 four hundred soldiers protect the horse. azva preparatory acts of the horse in the beginning of the azvamedha, vidhi. TB 3.8.3.1-3.8.7.3 (3.1-2) yo vai brahmaNe devebhyaH prajaapataye 'pratiprocyaazvaM medhyaM badhnaati / aa devataabhyo vRzcyate / paapiiyaan bhavati / yaH pratiprocya / na devataabhya aavRzcyate / vasiiyaan bhavati / yad aaha / brahmann azvaM medhyaM bhantsyaami devebhyaH prajaapataye tena raadhyaasam iti / brahma vai brahmaa / brahmaNa eva devebhyaH prajaapataye pratiprocyaazvaM medhyaM badhnaati /1/ na devataabhya aavRzcyate / vasiiyaan bhavati / devasya tvaa savituH prasava iti (TS 7.1.11.a(a)) razanaam aadatte prasuutyai / azvinor baahubhyaam ity (TS 7.1.11.a(b)) aaha / azvinau hi devaanaam adhvaryuu aastaam / puuSNo hastaabhyaam ity aaha (TS 7.1.11.a(c)) yatyai / vyRddhaM vaa etad yajnasya / yad ayajuSkena kriyate / imaam agRbhNan razanaam Rtasyety (TS 7.1.11.b(a)) adhivadati yajuSkRtyai / yajnasya samRddhyai /2/ azva preparatory acts of the horse in the beginning of the azvamedha, vidhi. TB 3.8.3.1-3.8.7.3 (3.3) tad aahuH dvaadazaaratnii razanaa kartavyaa3 trayodazaaratnii3r iti / RSabho vaa eSa Rtuunaam / yat saMvatsaraH / tasya trayodazo maaso viSTapam / RSabha eva yajnaanaam / yad azvamedhaH / yathaa vaa RSabhasya viSTapam / evam etasya viSTapam / trayodazam aratniM razanaayaam upaadadhaati / yatharSabhasya viSTapaM saMskaroti / taadRg eva tat / puurva aayuSi vidatheSu kavyety (TS 7.1.11.b(b)) aaha / aayur evaasmin dadhaati / tayaa devaaH sutam aababhuuvur ity (TS 7.1.11.b(c)) aaha / bhuutim evopaavartate / Rtasya saaman saram aarapantiity (TS 7.1.11.b(d)) aaha / satyaM vaa Rtam / satyenaivainam Rtenaaramate / azva preparatory acts of the horse in the beginning of the azvamedha, vidhi. TB 3.8.3.1-3.8.7.3 (3.5-6) abhidhaa asiity (TS 7.1.11.c(a)) aaha / tasmaad azvamedhayaajii sarvaaNi bhuutaany abhibhavati / bhuvanam asiity (TS 7.1.11.c(b)) aaha / bhuumaanam evopaiti / yantaasiity (TS 7.1.11.c(c)) aaha / yantaaram evainaM karoti / dhartaasity (TS 7.1.11.c(d)) aaha / dhartaaram evainaM karoti / so 'gniM vaizvaanaram ity (TS 7.1.11.c(e)) aaha / agnaav evainaM vaizvaanare juhoti / saprathasam ity (TS 7.1.11.c(f(a))) aaha /5/ prajayaivainaM pazubhiH prathayati / svaahaakRta ity (TS 7.1.11.c(g)) aaha / homa evaasyaiSa / pRthivyaam ity (TS 7.1.11.d(a)) aaha / asyaam evainaM pratiSThaapayati / yantaa raaD yantaasi yamano dhartaasi dharuNa ity (TS 7.1.11.d(a-c)) aaha / ruupam evasyaitan mahimaanaM vyaacaSTe / azva preparatory acts of the horse in the beginning of the azvamedha, vidhi. TB 3.8.3.1-3.8.7.3 (3.6) kRSyai tvaa kSemaaya tvaa rayyai tvaa poSaaya tvety (TS 7.1.11.e) aaha / aaziSam evaitaam aazaaste / svagaa tvaa devebhya ity (KSAzv 1.2 [151,12]) aaha / devebhya evainaM svagaa karoti / svaahaa tvaa prajaapayata ity (KSAzv 1.2 [151,12-13]) aaha / praajaapatyo vaa azvaH / yasyaa eva devataayaa aalabhyate / tayaivaniM samardhayati / azva preparatory acts of the horse in the beginning of the azvamedha, vidhi. TB 3.8.3.1-3.8.7.3 (4.1-3) yaH pitur anujaayaaH putraH / sa purastaan nayati / yo maatur anujaayaaH putraH / sa pazcaan nayati / vizvancam evaasmaat paapmaanaM vivRhataH / yo arvantaM jighaaMsati tam abhyamiiti varuNa iti (TS 7.4.15.a(ab)) zvaanaM caturakSaM prasauti / paro martaH paraH zveti (TS 7.4.15.a(c)) zunaz caturakSasya prahanti / zveva vai paapmaa bhraatRvyaH / paapmaanam evaasya bhraatRvyaM hanti / saidhrakaM musalaM bhavati /1/ karma karmaivaasmai saadhayati / pauMzcaleyo hanti / puMzcalyaaM vai devaaH zucaM nyadadhuH / zucaivaasya zucaM hanti / paapmaa vaa etam iipsatiity aahuH / yo 'zvamedhena yajata iti / azvasyaadhaspadam upaasyati / vajrii vaa azvaH praajaapatyaH / vajreNaiva paapmaanaM bhraatRvyam avakraamati / dakSiNaapaplaavayati /2/ paapmaanam evaasmaac chamalam apaplaavayaati / azva preparatory acts of the horse in the beginning of the azvamedha, vidhi. TB 3.8.3.1-3.8.7.3 (4.3) aiSiika uduuho bhavati / aayur vaa iSiikaaH / aayur evaasmin dadhati / amRtaM vaa iSiikaaH / amRtam evaasmin dadhati / vetasazaakhopasaMbaddhaa bhavati / apsuyonir vaa azvaH / apsujo vetasaH / svaad evainaM yoner nirmimiite / purastaat pratyancam abhyuduuhati / purastaad evaasmin pratiicy amRtam dadhaati / ahaM ca tvaM ca vRtrahann iti (TS 7.4.15.b) brahmaa yajamaanasya hastaM gRhNaati / brahmakSatre eva saMdadhaati / abhi kratvendra bhuur adha jmann ity (TS 7.4.15.c) adhvaryur yajamaanaM vaacayaty abhijityai /3/ azva preparatory acts of the horse in the beginning of the azvamedha, vidhi. TB 3.8.3.1-3.8.7.3 (5.1-3) catvaara RtvijaH samukSanti / aabhya evainaM catasRbhyo digbhyo 'bhisamiirayanti / zatena raajaputraiH sahaadhvaryuH / purastaat pratyaG tiSThan prokSati / anenaazvena medhyeneSTvaa / ayaM raajaa vRtraM vadhyaad iti / raajyaM vaa adhvaryuH / kSatraM raajaputraH / raajyenaivaasmin kSatraM dadhaati / zatenaaraajabhir ugraiH saha brahmaa /1/ dakSiNata udaG tiSThan prokSati / anenaazvena medhyeneSTvaa / ayaM raajaapratidhRSyo 'stv iti / balaM vai brahmaa / balam araajograH / balenaivaasmin balaM dadhaati / zatena suutagraamaNibhiH saha hotaa / pazcaat praaG tiSThan prokSati / anenaazvena medhyeneSTvaa / ayaM raajaasyai vizaH /2/ bahugvai bahvazvaayai bahvajaavikaayai / bahuvriihiyavaayai bahumaaSatilaayai / bahuhiraNyaayai bahuhastikaayai / bahudaasapuruSaayai rayimatyai puSTimatyai / bahuraayaspoSaayai raajaastv iti / bhuumaa vai hotaa / bhuumaa suutagraamaNyaH / bhuumnaivasmin bhuumaanaM dadhaati / zatena kSattasaMgrahiitRbhiH sahodgaataa / uttarato dakSiNaa tiSThan prokSati /3/ anenaazvena medhyeneSTvaa / ayaM raajaa sarvam aayur etv iti / aayurdaa udgaataa / aayuH kSattasaMgrahiitaaraH / aayuSaivaasminn aayur dadhaati /4/ azva preparatory acts of the horse in the beginning of the azvamedha, vidhi. TB 3.8.3.1-3.8.7.3 (6.1-3) yathaa vai haviSo gRhiitasya skandati / evaM vaa etad azvasya skandati / yan niktam anaalabdham utsRjanti / yat stokyaa anvaaha / sarvahutam evainaM karoty askandaaya / askannaM hi tat / yad dhutasya skandati / sahasram anvaaha / sahasrasaMmitaH suvargo lokaH / suvargasya lokasyaabhijityai /1/ yat parimitaa anubruuyaat / parimitam avarundhati / aparimitaa anvaaha / aparimitaH suvargo lokaH / suvargasya lokasya samaSTyai / stokyaa juhoti / yaa eva varSyaa aapaH / taaH avarundhe / asyaaM juhoti / iyaM vaa agnir vaizvaanaraH /2/ asyaam evainaaH pratiSThaapayati / azva preparatory acts of the horse in the beginning of the azvamedha, vidhi. TB 3.8.3.1-3.8.7.3 (6.3-5) uvaaca ha prajaapatiH / stokyaasu vaa aham azvamedham saMsthaapayaami / tena tataH saMsthitena caraamiiti / agnaye svaahety aaha / agnaya evainaM juhoti / somaaya svaahety aaha / somaayaivainaM juhoti / savitre svaahety aaha / savitra evainaM juhoti /3/ sarasvatyai svaahety aaha / sarasvatyaa evainaM juhoti / puuSNe svaahety aaha / puuSNa evainaM juhoti / bRhaspataye svaahety aaha / bRhaspataya evainaM juhoti / apaaM modaaya svaahety aaha / adbhya evainaM juhoti / vaayave svaahety aaha / vaayava evainaM juhoti /4/ mitraaya svaahety aaha mitraayaivainaM juhoti / varuNaaya svaahety aaha varuNaayaivainaM juhoti / etaabhya evainaM devataabhyo juhoti / daza daza saMpaadaM juhoti / dazaakSaraa viraaT / annaM viraaT / viraajaivaannaadyam avarundhe / pra vaa eSo 'smaal lokaac cyavate / yaH paraaciir aahutiir juhoti / punaH punar abhyaavartaM juhoti / asminn eva loke pratitiSThati / etaaM ha vaava so 'zvamedhasya saMsthitim uvaacaaskandaaya / askannaM hi tat / yad yajnasaya saMsthitasya skandati /5/ azva preparatory acts of the horse in the beginning of the azvamedha, vidhi. TB 3.8.3.1-3.8.7.3 (7.1-3) prajaapataye tvaa juSTaM prokSaamiiti purastaat pratyaG tiSThati prokSati / prajaapatir vai devaanaam annaado viiryaavaan / annaadyam evaasmin viiryaM dadhaati / tasmaad azvaH pazuunaam annaado viiryaavattamaH / indraagnibhyaaM tveti dakSiNataH / indraagnii vai devaanaam ojiSThau baliSThau / ojo evaasmin balaM dadhaati / tasmaad azvaH pazuunaam ojiSTho baliSThaH / vaayave tveti pazcaat / vaayur vai devaanaam aazuH saarasaaritamaH /1/ javam evaasmin dadhaati / tasmaad azvaH pazuunaam aazuH saarasaaritamaH / vizvebhyas tvaa devebhya ity uttarataH / vizve vai devaa devaanaaM yazasvitamaaH / yaza evaasmin dadhaati / tasmaad azvaH pazuunaaM yazasvitamaH / devebhyas tvety adhastaat / devaa vai devaanaam apacitatamaaH / apacitim evaasin dadhaati tasmaad azvaH pazuunaam apacitatamaH /2/ sarvebhyas tvaa devebhya ity upariSTaat / sarve vai devaas tviSimanto harasvinaH / tviSim evaasmin haro dadhaati / tasmaad azvaH pazuunaaM tviSimaan harasvitamaH / azva preparatory acts of the horse in the beginning of the azvamedha, vidhi. TB 3.8.3.1-3.8.7.3 (7.3) dive tvaantarikSaaya tvaa pRthivyai tvety aaha / ebhya evainaM lokebhyaH prokSati / sate tvaasate tvaadbhyas tvauSadhiibhyas tvaa vizvebhyas tvaa bhuutebhya ity (TS 7.1.11.g) aaha / tasmaad azvamedhayaajinaM sarvaaNi bhuutaany upajiivanti / atha kasmaad enam anyaabhyo devataabhyo 'pi prokSatiiti / azve vai sarvaa devataa anvaayattaaH / taM yad vizvebhyas tvaa bhuutebhya iti prokSati / devataa evaasminn anvaayaatayati / tasmaad azve sarvaa devataa anvaayattaaH /3/ azva preparatory acts of the horse in the beginning of the azvamedha, vidhi. TB 3.8.3.1-3.8.7.3; 9.3-4 devaa aazaapaalaa etaM devebhyo 'zvaM medhaaya prokSitaM gopaayatety (TS 7.1.12.e) aaha / zataM vai talpyaa raajaputraa devaa aazaapaalaaH / tebhya evainaM paridadaati / iizvaro vaa azvaH pramuktaH paraaM paraavataM gantoH / iha dhRtiH svaaheha vidhRtiH svaaheha rantiH svaaheha ramatiH svaaheti (TS 7.1.12.c) catRSu patsu juhoti /3/ etaa vaa azvasya bandhanam / taabhir evainaM badhnaati / tasmaad azvaH pramukto bandhanam aagacchati / tasmaad azvaH pramukto bandhanaM na jahaati / raaSTraM vaa azvamedhaH / raaSTre khalu vaa ete vyaayacchante / ye 'zvaM medhyaM rakSanti / teSaaM udRcaM gacchanti raastraad eva te raaSTraM gacchanti / atha ya udRcaM na gacchanti / raaSTraad eva te vyavacchidyante / paraa vaa eSa sicyate / yo 'balo 'zvamedhena yajate / yad amitraa azvaM vinderan / hanyetaasya yajnaH / catuHzataa rakSanti / yajnasyaaghaataaya / athaanyam aaniiya prokSeyuH / saiva tataH praayazittiH /4/ azva preparatory acts of the horse in the beginning of the azvamedha, contents. ManZS 9.2.1.15-32: 15-18 he binds the horse, 19 they lead the son of the sister of the father of the yajamaana, a pauMzcaleya follows a dog, 20 he leads a horse to water and causes it to stand it there, 21-22 four adhvaryus sprinkle water on the horse, 23 the pauMzcala kills the dog, 24 the yajamaana murmurs a mantra on the dog being killed, 25 he causes the dog to flow away to the south, 26 they fasten a rein on the horse and lead it from the water, 27 he recites a mantra on the horse from which drops fall down, 28 he offers butter on the three footsteps, 28-30 he recites a mantra on the horse and sets it free, 31 he entrusts it to one hundred armed tapya raajaputras, 32 four hundred soldies protect it. azva preparatory acts of the horse in the beginning of the azvamedha, vidhi. ManZS 9.2.1.15-32 maunjiiM darbhamayiiM vaa dvaadazaaratniM trayodazaaratniM vaabhidhaaniiM brahmaudanena nyudyemaam agRbhNann iti (MS 3.12.1 [159,13-14]) razanaam aadatte /15/ brahmann azvaM bhantsyaamiiti brahmaaNam aamantrayate /16/ taM badhaana devebhya ity anujaanaati /17/ abhidhaa asiiti (MS 3.12.1 [160,1]) trihaayaNam azvam abhinidadhaati kRSNaM pizangam aruNapizangaM vaa somapaM somapayoH putram /18/ pitur anujaayaaH putram agrato nayanti / zvaanaM caturakSaM saighrakeNa musalena pauMzcaleyo 'nvaiti /19/ apo 'bhyavaniiyaazvaM purastaat pratyaGmukham avasthaapayati /20/ sarvais taiH saardhaM catvaaro 'dhvaryavaH /21/ prajaapataye tvaa juSTaM prokSaamiiti (MS 3.12.1 [160,4-6](a)) prabhRtibhir ekaikaat prokSati sarvebhyas tvaa devebhya iti (MS 3.12.1 [160,5-6]) sarve sarvataH /22/ saighrakeNa musalena pauMzcaleyaH zvaanaM hanti /23/ yo arvantaM jighaaMsatiiti (MS 3.12.1 [160,7](a)) hanyamaane japati yajamaanaH /24/ dakSiNaM padaM puurvam upodyamya paro martaH paraH zvety (MS 3.12.1 [160,8]) adhastaac chvaanaM dakSiNaapaH plaavayati /25/ utkraamantam azvam aiSiikenoduuhena vetasazaakhayaabhyuduuhanti /26/ agnaye svaahaa somaaya svaahety anuvaakena (MS 3.12.2 [160,9-11]) kSarantam anumantrayate /27/ idaM viSNuH (MS 1.2.9 [18,17-18](a)) pra tad viSNur (MS 1.2.9 [19,12-13](a)) divo viSNa (MS 1.2.9 [19,6-7](a)) iti triSu padeSu juhoti prodake /28/ vibhuur maatraa prabhuuH pitrety (MS 3.12.4 [161,9-11](a)) azvam abhimantrayate /29/ aadityaanaaM patvaanvihiity (MS 3.12.4 [161,11]) utsRjati /30/ zataaya kavacinaaM talpyebhyo raajaputrebhyo devaa aazaapaalaa ity (MS 3.12.4 [161,11-12](a)) azvaM paridadaati /31/ catuHzataaH paalayanty anirvartayantaH /32/ azva preparatory acts of the horse in the beginning of the azvamedha, contents. BaudhZS 15.4-8 [208,9-213,1]: BaudhZS 15.4 [208,9-11] the adhvaryu says to the brahman that he will binds the horse and the brahman admitts it, 5 [208,12-18] he takes two ropes and binds the horse with them, 5 [208,18-209,5] the adhvaryu, brahman, hotR and udgaatR togather with soldiers lead the horse to water, a pauMzcaleya leads a dog, 5 [209,5-19] prokSaNa of the horse by them, 5 [209,19-210,2] a pauMzcaleya kills a dog, 5-6 [210,2-5] the adhvaryu recites a mantra on it, throws it under the foot of the horse and let it flow away, 6 [210,5-7] the brahman seizes the hand of the adhvaryu or the adhvaryu the hand of the brahman, 6 [210,7-9] he binds a rein at two ends of an abhyuuha made of iziika respectively which is bound with a twig of vetasa, 6 [210,9-10] (?), 6 [210,10-11] two hundred raajaputras seize one end and another two hundred raajaputras seize the other end, 6 [210,11-12] he directs them to wash the horse by giving waves fromwest to east by this abhyuuha, 6 [210,12-15] he causes the yajamaana to recite a mantra when the horse is washed, 6 [210,15-16] he rolls up the abhyuuha and let it flow towards south, 6 [210,16-211,1] he leads the horse to the zaalaa, 6 [211,1-3] he recites TS 7.1.16 towards the drops falling down from the horse till they end, 6 [211,3-5] seven saavitrahoma with mantra beginning with 'agnaye svaahaa vaayave svaahaa', while the horse stands before the zaalaa, 6 [211,5-9] aSTaakapaala to savitR in the next morning (6 [211,5-6] five purastaadbhaagahoma after the haviraasaadana, 6 [211,6-8] azvacaritahoma before the sviSTakRt, 6 [211,8-9] pradraavahoma before the sunrise, 6 [211,9] the iSTi ends as usual), 6-7 [211,9-15] dhRtihoma, 7 [211,15-18] prokSaNa, 7 [211,19-212,1] atiprokSaNa, 7 [212,1-3] azvaruupahoma, 7 [212,3-9] azvanaama ([212,3-5] he recites TS 7.1.12.a(a) to the right ear of the horse, [212,5-6] he worships it with TS 7.1.12.a(b), [212,6-7] he releases it with TS 7.1.12.d, [212,7-9] he entrusts it to the devataas), 7 [212,9-10] he releases an unlimited number of exhausted, worn-out horses together with the sacrificial horse, 7 [212,10-11] he orders four hundred armed soldiers to protect the horse, 7-8 [212,12-14] he permits the soldiers to take food freely from the brahmins and raajans, 8 [212,14-213,1] he orders to the brahmins and the raajans to carry out the vehicle, and proclaims that he plunders of his goods with whose mare the horse copulates. azva preparatory acts of the horse in the beginning of the azvamedha, vidhi. BaudhZS 15.4-8 [208,9-213,1] (4 [208,9-209,5]) sa aaha brahmann azvaM medhyaM bhantsyaami devebhyaH9 prajaapataye tena raadhyaasam iti badhaanetiitaraH pratyaaha devebhyaH10 prajaapataye tena raadhnuhiiti /4/11 atha razanaam aadatte devasya tvaa savituH prasave 'zvinor baahubhyaaM12 puuSNo hastaabhyaam aadada ity (TS 7.1.11.a) aadaayaabhimantrayata imaam agRbhNan ra13zanaam Rtasyeti (TS 7.1.11.b(a)) tayaazvam abhidadhaaty abhidhaa asi bhuvanam asi14 yantaasi dhartaasi so 'gniM vaizvaanaraM saprathamaM gaccha svaahaakRtaH15 (TS 7.1.11.c) pRthivyaaM yantaa raaD yantaasi yamano dhartaasi dharuNa ity (TS 7.1.11.d) evam eva16 dvitiiyaaM razanaam aadatte tayaivam evaazvam abhidadhaati te azva17syaanupRSTham anupRNakty etasmin kaale 'nujaayai ca putro 'nvaadheyaayai ca18 zvabandhaabhyaaM zvaanam abhidhatto 'thaiSa pauMzcaleyo jaratpuurvayaa19 savyaM jaanu veSTayitvaa saidhrakeNa musalena zvaanam anuupatiSThate 'thaa209,1dhvaryuH purastaat pratipadyate saha zatena talpyaanaaM raajaputraaNaaM2 brahmaa dakSiNataH saha zatenaaraajnaam ugraaNaaM hotaa pazcaat saha3 zatena suutagraamaNiinaam udgaatottarataH saha zatena kSattasaMgrahiitRNaaM4 madhye 'zvaH zvaa ca azva preparatory acts of the horse in the beginning of the azvamedha, vidhi. BaudhZS 15.4-8 [208,9-213,1] (5 [209,5-19]) atha dakSiNaM hradam abhiprayaanti dyaus te pRSThaM5 (TS 5.7.25.a) kramair atyakramiid vaajy (TS 5.7.24.a) aakraan vaajiiti (TS 7.5.19.a) tribhir anuvaakair aa kroDaad azvam abhi6dhaavayanti tam adhvaryuH purastaat pratyaGmukhas tiSThan prokSaty anenaazvena7 medhyeneSTvaayaM raajaa vRtraM vadhyaad iti (TB 3.8.5.1) tasyaanu prokSaNaM zataM talpyaa8 raajaaputraaH prokSanti brahmaa dakSiNata udaGmukhas tiSThan prokSaty ane9naazvena medhyeneSTvaayaM raajaapratidhRSyo 'stv iti (TB 3.8.5.2) tasyaanu prokSaNaM10 zatam araajaana ugraaH prokSanti hotaa pazcaat praaGmukhas tiSThan prokSa11ty anenaazvena medhyeneSTvaayaM raajaasyai vizo bahugvai bahvazvaayai bahva12jaavikaayai bahuvriihiyavaayai bahumaaSatilaayai bahuhiraNyaayai13 bahuhastikaayai bahudaasapuruSaayai rayimatyai puSTimatyai bahuraaya14spoSaayai bahusarvadhanaayai raajaastv iti (cf. TB 3.8.5.2-3 (without bahusarvadhanaayai)) tasyaanu prokSaNaM zataM15 suutagraamaNyaH prokSanty udgaatottarato dakSiNaamukhas tiSThan prokSaty ane16naazvena medhyeneSTvaayaM raajaa sarvam aayur etv iti (TB 3.8.5.4) tasyaanu prokSaNaM17 zataM kSattasaMgrahiitaaraH prokSanti digbhyo 'zvaM samukSantiiti18 braahmaNam(?) azva preparatory acts of the horse in the beginning of the azvamedha, vidhi. BaudhZS 15.4-8 [208,9-213,1] (5-6 [209,19-210,16]) athaasyaiSa pauMzcaleyaH saMziSTo bhavati yadaa tvopamii19vaamy atha zunaH praharaasiity upamiivata eSa pauMzcaleyaH saidhrakeNa210,1 musalena zunaH prahanti tam eva evaanumantrayate /5/2 yo arvantaM jighaaMsati tam abhy amiiti varuNa iti3 (TS 7.4.15.a(ab)) tam azvasyaadhas padam upaasya dakSiNaapaplaavayati paro martaH paraH4 zvety (TS 7.4.15.a(c)) athaasya brahmaa hastaM gRhNaati brahmaNo vaa yajamaano 'haM ca5 tvaM ca vRtrahant saMbabhuuva sanibhya aa / araatiivaa cid adrivo 'nu6 nau zuura maMsatai bhadraa indrasya raataya ity (TS 7.4.15.b) atraitam aiSiikam abhyuuhaM7 maunjiibhyaaM rajjubhyaam antayor abhidadhaati tatsaha vetasazaakho8pasaMbaddhaa bhavati tad etena zataM talpyaa raajaputraa vivicyante9 teSaam anu vivekam itare dve anyataram antaM zate gRhNiito dve10 anyataram ante zate athainaan saMzaasty anenaiSiikeNaabhyuuhenaabhyu11duuhanta iva purastaat pratyancam uurmiNaazvam abhidhaavayaataa ity abhi12dhaavyamaane 'dhvaryur yajamaanaM vaacayaty abhi kratvendra bhuur adha jman na te13 vivyaG mahimaanaM rajaaMsi / senaa hi vRtraM zavasaa jaghantha14 na zatrur antaM vividad yudha ta ity (TS 7.4.15.c) athainaM saMveSTya dakSiNaapaplaavaya15ty azva preparatory acts of the horse in the beginning of the azvamedha, vidhi. BaudhZS 15.4-8 [208,9-213,1] (6 [210,16-211,9]) athaitam azvaM pradakSiNam aavartya zaalaam aanayati yad vaato apo16 agamad indrasya tanuvaM priyaam / etaM stotar etena pathaa punar a17zvam aavartayaami na iti (TS 7.4.20.c) tam adhvaryuH puurvaabhi stokiiyaabhir anvaity a211,1gnaye svaahaa somaaya svaahety etenaanuvaakena (TS 7.1.16) punaH punar abhyupaakaaraM2 yaavad asya stokaa uparamanty athainam azvam agreNa zaalaaM praancaM sthaapa3yitvaa prapadyaazyasya saavitraaNi juhoty agnaye svaahaa vaayave4 svaaheti saptaatha saavitram aSTaakapaalaM praatar nirvapaty aasaadya purastaa5dbhaagaaJ juhoty agnaye svaahaa svaahendraagnibhyaam iti (TS 7.1.12.b(a)) panca purastaa6t sviSTakRtas trayo'ziitim azvacaritaany upajuhotiiiMkaaraaya svaaheMkR7taaya svaahety (TS 7.1.19) asamudite trayodaza pradraavaaJ juhoty aayanaaya svaahaa8 praayaNaaya svaaheti (TS 7.1.13) saa prasiddheSTiH saMtiSThate azva preparatory acts of the horse in the beginning of the azvamedha, vidhi. BaudhZS 15.4-8 [208,9-213,1] (6-7 [211,9-212,9]) 'thainam azvaM9 pradakSiNam aavartya puurvayaa dvaaraa zaalaaM prapaadyaantarvedi praancaM10 sthaapayitvaaha /6/11 yad vaa idam aahuH pade pade ha vaa azvasya medhyasyaadhvaryur juho12tiihaiva vayaM tad dhoSyaamo yathaa naH pade pade hutaM bhaviSyatiiti13 tasya patsu dhRtiir juhoty akSNayaa vaa paryaariNiir veha dhRtiH svaaheha14 vidhRtiH svaaheha rantiH svaaheha ramatiH svaahety (TS 7.1.12.c) athainaM praancam u15tkraamayya prokSati prajaapataye tveti purastaad indraagnibhyaaM tveti16 dakSiNato vaayave tveti pazcaad vizvebhyas tvaa devebhya ity uttarato17 devebhyas tvety adhastaat sarvebhyas tvaa devebhya ity upariSTaad athainam atiprokSeNa18 prokSati kRSyai tvaa kSemaaya tvaa rayyai tvaa poSaaya tvaa pRthivyai19 tvaantarikSaaya tvaa dive tvaa sate tvaasate tvaadbhyas tvauSadhiibhyas tvaa20 vizvebhyas tvaa bhuutebhya ity (TS 7.1.11.e) athaasya ruupaaNi juhoty anjyetaaya svaahaa212,1njisakthaaya svaahaa (TS 7.3.17(a)) kRSNaaya svaahaa zvetaaya svaahety (TS 7.3.18(a)) etaabhyaam anuvaa2kaabhyaam (TS 7.3.17-18) athaasyopotthaayaazvanaamabhir dakSiNaM karNam aajapati vibhuur maatraa3 prabhuuH pitraazvo 'si hayo 'sy atyo 'si naro 'sy arvaasi sapti4r asi vaajy asi vRSaasi nRmaNaa asi yayur naamaasiity (TS 7.1.12.a(a)) athainam upati5SThata aadityaanaaM patvaanvihiity (TS 7.1.12.a(b)) athainaM razanaabhyaam utsRjati bhuur asi6 bhuve tvaa bhavyaaya tvaa bhaviSyate tvaa vizvebhyas tvaa bhuutebhya ity (TS 7.1.12.d) athainaM7 devataabhyaH paridadaati devaa aazaapaalaa etaM devebhy 'zvaM8 medhaaya prokSitaM gopaayatety (TS 7.1.12.e) azva preparatory acts of the horse in the beginning of the azvamedha, vidhi. BaudhZS 15.4-8 [208,9-213,1] (7-8 [212,9-213,1]) atraasmaa etaan aparimitaan niramaNaa9n niraSTaan upaavasRjanty atrainam etaani catvaari zataani goptRNaam a10nuyunjate praastakavacaa vitatavaruuthaa yathaa yuddhaaya tathaa11 tebhyaH pakvaazanaM prasauti /7/12 sa aaha braahmaNaaz ca raajaanaz ca yasyeme pakvaazanam upaavahari13Syante mayaaprasuutaa mopavaadiSTeti sa aaha braahmaNaaz ca14 raajaanaz ca bahir devayajanaad vaahanaM vyudacadhvaM yasyaayaM vaDabaabhiH15 saMsRjyate sarvasvaM taM jyaasyantiiti te bahir devayajanaad vaahanaM16 vyudacante 'zvaiz caiva saaNDaiz caranty azvataraiz ca na vaDabaabhir naa17zvatariibhiH. azva preparatory acts of horse in the beginning of the azvamedha, contents. ApZS 20.3.3-5.19: 3.3a he takes a rope, 3.3b-4 a dialogue between the adhvaryu and the brahman, 3.5 the horse is reined, 3.6-14 the killing of a dog (3.6 they bring a dog, 3.7 the son of the young sister of the father of the yajamaana leads it first and the son of the young sister of the mother of him follow it, 3.8-9 a pauMzcaleya follows with a musala made of sidhraka wood, 3.10 they lead the horse and the dog into the water, 3.11 the adhvaryu orders to kill the dog, 3.12 the pauMzcaleya kills it with the musala made of sidhraka wood, 3.13 he throws the killed dog under the feet of the horse, 3.14 he let flow the dead dog and the brahmaa seizes the hand of the yajamaana), 3.15 the adhvaryu causes the king to recite a mantra, 3.16-4.4 the horse is led into the water and sprinkled with water (3.16-18 a uduuha made of iziika at two ends of which a rein is bound respectively is brought and bound with a twig of vetasa, two hundred of soldiers take it from the southern side and othe two hundred soldiers take it from the northern side, 4.1 the adhvaryu sprinkles water on the horse from the east with one hundred raajaputras, 4.2 the brahman priest sprinkles water on the horse from the east with one hundred ugras, 4.3 the hotR sprinkles water on the horse from the east with one hundred suutas and graamaNiis, 4.4 the udgaatR sprinkles water on the horse from the east with one hundred kSattRs and saMgrahiitRs), 4.5-5.8 the horse is brought from the water and sprinkled with water (4.5a he let the uduuha flow away, causes the horse to step on the dry land, and offers three aahutis to viSNu on the foot of the horse, 4.5b-6 he recites TS 7.1.16 one hundred times or unlimited times, 5.1-8 he sprinkles water on the horse from different directions), 5.9-18 the horse is let free and wanders for one year (5.9a he recites azvanaamas in the right ear of the horse, 5.9b he offers the puurvahomas, 5.9c he lets free the horse, 5.9d he entrusts it to the ratnins, 5.10-14 an enumeration of those who guard the horse, 5.15-16 brahmins who do not know about the azvamedha are plundered, 5.17-18 provisions, 5.19 dhRtihoma). azva preparatory acts of horse in the beginning of the azvamedha, vidhi. ApZS 20.3.3-5.19 (3.3-4.4) devasya tvaa savituH prasava iti (TS 7.1.11.a) razanaam aadaayemaam agRbhNan razanaam Rtasyety (TS 7.1.11.b) abhimantrya brahmann azvaM medhyaM bhantsyaami devebhyo medhaaya prajaapataye tena raadhyaasam iti brahmaaNam aamantrayate /3/ taM badhaana devebhyo medhaaya prajaapataye tena raadhnuhiiti pratyaaha /4/ abhidhaa asiity (TS 7.1.11.c-e) azvam abhidadhaati /5/ aanayanti zvaanaM caturakSaM viSvagbandhena baddham /6/ pitur anujaayaaH putraH purastaan nayati / maatur anujaayaaH putraH pazcaat /7/ saidhrakaM musalam /8/ pauMzcaleyaH pezasaa jaanu veSTayitvaa pazcaad anveti /9/ apo 'zvam abhyavagaahayanti zvaanaM ca /10/ yatra zuno 'pratiSThaa tad adhvaryuH prasauti jahiiti /11/ yo arvantam iti (TS 7.4.15.a(ab)) saidhrakeNa musalena pauMzcaleyaH zunaH prahanti /12/ tam azvasyaadhaspadam upaasyati paro martaH para zveti (TS 7.4.15.a(c)) /13/ dakSiNaapaplaavyaahaM ca tvaM ca vRtrahann iti (TS 7.4.15.b) brahmaa yajamaanasya hastaM gRhNaati /14/ abhi kratvendra bhuur adha jmann ity (TS 7.4.15.c) adhvaryur yajamaanaM vaacayati /15/ aaharanty aiSiikam uduuhaM varatrayaa vibaddham /16/ tasminn aardraa vetasazaakhopasaMbaddhaa bhavati /17/ taM dve zate dakSiNato dhaarayataH / dve uttarataH /18/ tenaazvaM purastaat pratyancam abhyuduuhanti /19/ zatena raajaputraiH sahaadhvaryuH purastaat pratyaG tiSThan prokSaty anenaazvena medhyeneSTvaayaM raajaa vRtraM vadhyaad iti (TB 3.8.5.1) /4.1/ zatenaaraajabhir ugraiH saha brahmaa dakSiNata udaG tiSThan prokSaty anenaazvena medhyeneSTvaayaM raajaapratidhRSyo 'stv iti (TB 3.8.5.2) /2/ zatena suutagraamaNibhiH saha hotaa pazcaat praaG tiSThan prokSaty anenaazvena medhyeneSTvaayaM raajaasyai vizo bahugvai bahvazvaayai bahvajaavikaayai bahuvriihiyavaayai bahumaaSatilaayai bahuhiraNyaayai bahuhastikaayai bahudaasapuruSaayai rayimatyai puSTimatyai bahuraayaspoSaayai raajaastv iti (TB 3.8.5.2-3) /3/ zatena kSattRsaMgrahiitRbhiH sahodgaatottarato dakSiNaa tiSThan prokSaty anenaazvena medhyeneSTvaayaM raajaa sarvam aayur etv iti (TB 3.8.5.4) /4/ azva preparatory acts of horse in the beginning of the azvamedha, vidhi. ApZS 20.3.3-5.19 (4.5-5.10a) atraitam aiSiikam apaplaavyaanudakam azvam aakramayyaantaraa sthaanam aakramaNaM cedaM viSNuH (TS 1.2.13.e) pra tad viSNur (TB 2.4.3.4) divo vaa viSNav (TS 1.2.13.h) ity azvasya pade tisro vaiSNaviir hutvaazvasya stokaan anumantrayate 'gnaye svaahaa somaaya svaaheti (TS 7.1.16.1) /5/ zatakRtva etam anuvaakam aavartayati daza daza saMpaatam (>saMpaadam TB 3.8.6.5, Caland's note) / aparimitakRtvo vaa /6/ athainaM pratidizaM prokSati /5.1/ prajaapataye tvaa juSTaM prokSamiiti (TB 3.8.7.1) purastaat pratyaG tiSThan /2/ indraagnibhyaaM tveti (TB 3.8.7.1) dakSiNata udaG /3/ vaayave tveti (TB 3.8.7.1) pazcaat praaG /4/ vizvebhyas tvaa devebhya ity (TB 3.8.7.2) uttarato dakSiNaa /5/ devebhyas tvety (TB 3.8.7.2) adhastaat /6/ sarvebhyas tvaa devebhya ity (TB 3.8.7.3) upariSTaat /7/ pRthivyai tvaantarikSaaya tvaa dive tveti (TS 7.1.11.f) zeSam /8/ vibhuur maatraa prabhuuH pitrety (TS 7.1.12.a) azvasya dakSiNe karNe yajamaanam azvanaamaani vaacayitvaagnaye svaahaa svaahendaagnibhyaam iti (TS 7.1.12.b) puurvahomaan hutvaa azva preparatory acts of horse in the beginning of the azvamedha, vidhi. ApZS 20.3.3-5.19 (5.10b-19) bhuur asi bhuve tvaa bhavyaaya tvaa bhaviSyate tvety (TS 7.1.12.d) azvam utsRjya devaa aazaapaalaa iti (TS 7.1.12.e) ratnibhyaH paridadaati /9/ zataM kavacino rakSanti /10/ aparyaavartayanto 'zvam anucaranti /11/ catuHzataa ity ekeSaam /12/ zataM talpyaa raajaputraaH saMnaddhaaH saMnaddhasaarathinaH zatam ugraa araajaanaH saMnaddhaaH saMnaddhasaarathinaH zataM vaizyaa vipathinaH zataM zuudraa varuuthinaH /13/ te 'zvasya goptaaro bhavanti /14/ yad yad braahmaNajaatam upeyus taan pRccheyuH kiyad yuuyam azvamedhasya vittheti /15/ yo na vidyaat taM jitvaa tasya gRhaat khaadaM paanaM copanivapeyuH /16/ yad abraahmaNaanaaM kRtaannaM tad eSaam annam /17/ rathakaarakule vasatir bhavati /18/ iha dhRtiH svaaheti (TS 7.1.12.c) saayam azvasya caturSu patsu catasro dhRtiir juhoti /19/ azva preparatory acts of horse in the beginning of the azvamedha, note, characteristics of the horse: ManZS 9.2.1.18 abhidhaa asiiti (MS 3.12.1 [160,1]) trihaayaNam azvam abhinidadhaati kRSNaM pizangam aruNapizangaM vaa somapaM somapayoH putram /18/ (azvamedha, preparatory acts of the horse) azvaaH :: catuSpaadaaH, catuzzaphaaH. JB 2.173 [234,20]. azva avyuptavaha as a dakSiNaa in a kaamyapazu for an aayuSkaama, viiryakaama. MS 2.5.9 [59.3-9] ya prathama ekaaSTakaayaaM jaayeta yas tam aalapsyamaanaH syaat sa aagneyam aSTaakapaalaM nirvaped agnir vai pazuunaaM yoniH svaad evainaan yoner niSkriiNaaty aa medhyaad bhavitor agnaye vaizvaanaraaya dvaadazakapaalaM maasi maasi nirvapet saMvatsaro vaa agnir vaizvaanaraH saMvatsaraad evainaM niSkriiNaati sa yadaa medhaM gached athendraayaabhimaatighna aalabhetaabhimaatir vai paapmaa bhraatRvya indriyeNaivaabhimaatiM paapmaanaM bhraatRvyam apahate 'zvo 'vyuptavaho dakSiNaa.ApZS 20.6.3 (azvamedha, azvacaritahoma during the azvacaraNa) azvacaraNa txt. ApZS 20.5.9-18 the horse is let free and wanders for one year. azvacaritahoma txt. TB 3.8.8.1-2 (azvamedha, during the azvacaraNa). azvacaritahoma txt. and vidhi. BaudhZS 15.6 [211,6-8] purastaa6t sviSTakRtas trayo'ziitim azvacaritaany upajuhotiiiMkaaraaya svaaheMkR7taaya svaahety (TS 7.1.19) . (azvamedha, preparatory acts of the horse) azvacaritahoma txt. and vidhi. ApZS 20.6.3 iiMkaaraaya svaaheMkRtaaya svaahety (TS 7.1.19) azvacaritaani /3/ (azvamedha, during the azvacaraNa) azvacaritahoma vidhi. TB 3.8.8.1-2 yathaa vai haviSo gRhiitasya skandati / evaM vaa etad azvasya skandati / yat prokSitam anaalabdham utsRjanti / yad azvacaritaani juhoti / sarvahutaM evainaM karoty askandaaya / askannaM hi tad / yad dhutasya skandati / iiMkaaraaya svaaheMkRtaaya svaahety aaha / etaani vaa azvacaritaani / caritair evainaM samardhayati /1/ tad aahuH / anaahutayo vaa azvacaritaani / naitaa hotavyaa iti / atho khav aahuH / hotavyaa eva atra vaavaivaM vidvaan azvamedhaM saMsthaapayati / yad azvacaritaani juhoti / tasmaad dhotavyaa iti / bahirdhaa vaa enam etad aayatanaad dadhaati / bhraatRvyam asmai janayati /2/ yasyaanaayatane 'nyatraagner aahutiir juhoti / saavitriyaa iSTavyaa purastaat sviSTakRtaH / aahavaniiye 'zvacaritaani juhoti / aayatana evaasyaahutiir juhoti / naasmai bhraatRvyaM janayati / tad aahuH / yajnamukhe yajnamukhe hotavyaaH / yajnasya kLptyai / suvargasya lokasyaanukhyaatyaa iti / atho khalv aahuH / yajnamukhe yajnamukhe juhuyaat / pazubhir yajamaanaM vyardhayet / ava suvargaal lokaat padyeta / paapiiyaant syaad iti / sakRd eva hotavyaaH / na yajamaanaM pazubhir vyardhayati / abhi suvargaM lokaM jayati / na paapiiyaan bhavati / azvacikitsaa see maatangaliilaa. azvacikitsaa see veterinary medicine. azvacikitsaa see zaalihotra. azvacikitsaa bibl. Anne-Marie Blondeau, 1972, Mate'riaux pour l'e'tude de l'hippologie et de l'hippiatrie tibe'taines, Geneve. azvacikitsaa txt. agni puraaNa 289. azvalakSaNaani, azvaatisaaraadinaazakakvaathaadikam, ddDimatriphalaadibhir azvapoSakatvam, azvazothaadinaazakaavalepaaH. azvacikitsaa txt. garuDa puraaNa 1.201. turangagajaayuurvedasya saMkSepeNa niruupaNam. azvacikitsaa txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.46. azvadaana see azvarathadaanavidhi. azvadaana its effect. AVPZ 14.1.10 azvadaataa vrajet svargam azvaaruuDhaz ca maanavaH / puujyate devagandharvair apsarokiMnarais tathaa // (hastirathadaanavidhi) azvadaana txt. agni puraaNa 211. (gajaazvaadidaana) azvadaana at the end of the course of the aparaajitaasaptamii. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.98.16a tataH puurNeSu maaseSu puujayec chaktitaH khagam / gandhapuSpopahaarais tu puraaNazravaNena ca /15/ azvadaanena ca vibhor braahmaNaanaaM ca tarpaNaiH / vaacakaM puujayitvaa ca bhaaskarasya priyaM sadaa /16/ bhaaskaraaya dhvajaan dadyaan naanaaratnavibhuuSitaan / (aparaajitaasaptamii) azvadaana recommended and its effect. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.11, 27cd-29ab azvo rathaz ca mahiSaa vyanjanaM(>vyajanaM??) vastram eva ca / braahmaNebhyaH pradaatavyaM brahmapuurvam api svayam /11/ ... sarvopaskaraNopetaM yuvaanaM doSavarjitam /27/ yo 'zvaM dadaati vipraaya svargaloke ca tiSThati / yaavanti romaaNi haye bhavanti hi khagezvara /28/ taavato raajitaaMl lokaan aapnuvanti hi puSkalaan / (pretakalpa, niSkRti) azvadaana effects. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.30.16 bhaarate yo 'zvadaanaM ca karoti braahmaNaaya ca / modate vaaruNe loke yaavad indraaz caturdaza /16/ (enumeration of daanas) azvadiikSaa(vrata)* txt. niilamata 779-783. aazvina, zukla + svaati nakSatra. (nakSatravrata) azvagandhaa used for secana in the revatiipratiSedha. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra 31.3 azvagandhaa ca zRngii(>azvagandhaajazRngii?) ca saarivaa sapunarnavaa / sahe tathaa vidaarii ca kaSaayaaH secane hitaaH /3/ azvaghoSa see buddhacarita. azvaghoSa bibl. Sarla Khosla, 1986, azvaghoSa and his Times, New Delhi: Intellectual Publishing House. [K51:863] azvakaama it is wished that horses will be born, in a mantra used when the bride arrives at the house of the bridegroom, in the vivaaha. GobhGS 2.4.6 gRhaagataaM patiputraziilasaMpannaa braahmaNyo 'varopyaanaDuhe carmaNy upavezayanti iha gaavaH prajaayadhvam (ihaazvaa iha puuruSaaH / iho sahasradakSiNo 'pi puuSaa niSaadatu // (MB 1.3.13)) iti /6/ (analysis) azvakaama it is wished that horses may sit at the husband's house, in a mantra used when the bride arrives at the house of the bridegroom and sits down on a red carman of an anaDvah in the vivaaha. HirGS 1.7.22.8 apareNaagniM lohitam aanaDuhaM carma praaciinagriivam uttaralomaastRNaati /8/ tasmin praaGmukhaav udaGmukhau vopavizataH pazcaat patiM bhaaryopavizatiiha gaavo niSiidantv ihaazvaa iha puruSaaH / iho sahasradakSiNo 'pi puuSaa niSiidatv iti /9/ (analysis) azvakaama it is wished that horses may sit here, in a mantra used when the bride is confined in a concealed house in the vivaaha. ParGS 1.8.10 taaM dRDhapuruSa unmathya praag vodag vaanugupta aagaara aanaDuhe rohite carmaNy upavezayati iha gaavo niSiidantv ihaazvaa iha puuruSaaH / iha sahasradakSiNo yajna iha puuSaa niSiidantv iti /10/ (analysis) azvakaama Rgvidhaana 2.35 yavair azvaaMs tilair hastiin mahiSyo yaavakais tathaa / zaaliitaaNDulahomena kanyaalaabham avaapnuyaat /35/ (gaayatriividhi) azvakarNa a tree: Vatica robusta. hemaadri, caturvargacintaamaNi, vrata 21 [403,13] azvakarNaH sarjaH. = zaala. azvakarNa one of the recommended trees for the indradhvaja. devii puraaNa 12.4 gatvaa vRkSaM zubhaM neSTaM(??) dhavam arjunaM priyangukam /4/ udumbaraaz ca karNaz ca(>udumbaraazvakarNaM(>??) ca zobhanaa(>zobhanaan??) hareH(>haret??) / azvakarNa see ear. azvakarNa a thing which substitutes agni (agni's pratinidhis) in the zraaddha. padma puraaNa 1.9.60 agnyabhaave tu viprasya paaNau vaatha jale 'pi vaa / ajaakarNe 'zvakarNe vaa goSThe vaatha zivaantike /60/ azvakraanta a tiirtha/a pond. kaalikaa puraaNa four zlokas a-d between 79.30-31 candrakuuTagirer yaamyabhaage girijanaardanaH / tasya yaamye tv adhobhaage azvakraantaahvayaM saraH /a/ na tasya sadRzaM tiirtham asti brahmaaNDagocare / jale sthale mRtaa ye 'tra yaanti brahma sanaatanam /b/ janaardanagirau viSNuH kuurmaruupasvaruupadhRk / zilaaM bhittvaa sthitas tatra devagandharvasevitaH /c/ azvakraantajale snaatvaa puujayitvaa janaardanam / vaMzakoTiM samuddhRtya svayaM syaat puruSottamaH /d/ (kaamaruupamaahaatmya) azvakSaya gaandharvii mahaazaanti is to be performed in case of azvakSaya. zaantikalpa 17.5 gaandharviim azvakSaya. azvalakSaNa txt. bRhatsaMhitaa 66. azvalaNDa? as dhuupa in a rite to avoid a bad rebirth: not to become matkuNas. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [695,16-17] zephaalikaapuSpaaNaam aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / azvalaNDena saptajaptena dhuupo deyaH / matkuNaa na bhavanti / azvamedha see azvatriraatra. azvamedha see yajna: as the standard to appreciate other religious acts: azvamedha. azvamedha bibl. Hillebrandt, Rituallitteratur, pp. 149-153. azvamedha bibl. A. Hillebrandt, 1888, Nationale Opfer in Alt-Indien, Bohtlingks Festschrift, pp. 40ff. azvamedha bibl. J. Eggeling, 1900, SBE 44, The ZB, pt. 5, pp. xv-xxxiii. azvamedha bibl. A. B. Keith, 1914, The Ved of the Black Yajus School entitled Taittiriya Sanhita, Part 1, pp. lxvii-lxviii, pp. cxxxii-cxxxvii. azvamedha bibl. A. B. Keith, 1925, The Religion and Philosophy of the Veda and Upanishads, pt. 2, pp.343-347. azvamedha bibl. P. E. Dumont. L'Acvamedha, 1927, Description du sacrifice solennel du cheval dans le culte vedique d'apres les textes du Yajurveda Blanc, Paris-Louvain. azvamedha bibl. W. Caland, 1932, A note on the Satapatha Brahmana, AO 10, pp. 126-134. azvamedha bibl. W. Koppers, 1936, Pferdeopfer und Pferdekult der Indogermanen, Wiener Beitrage zur Kulturgeschichte und Linguistik, 4, pp. 279ff. azvamedha bibl. S. S. Bhawe, 1939, Die Yajus' des Asvamedha, Bonner Orientalistische Studien Heft 25, Stuttgart: Verlag von W. Kohlhammer. azvamedha bibl. P.-E. Dumont, 1948, "The horse-sacrifice in the taittiriiya-braahmaNa: the eight and ninth prapaaThakas of the third kaaNDa of the taittiriiya-braahmaNa with translation," Proceedings of the American Philosophical Society 92, 6, pp. 447-503. azvamedha bibl. P. V. Kane 2: 1228-1239. azvamedha bibl. W. Kirfel, 1951, Der Asvamedha und der Purusamedha, Kl. Schr., pp. 179-190. azvamedha bibl. T.N. Ramachandran, 1951-52, "azvamedha site near Kalsi," Journal of Oriental Research Madras (Kuppuswami Sastri Research Institute, Mylapore), 21, pp. 1-31. azvamedha bibl. R. D. Karmarkar, 1952, The paariplava at the azvamedha. ABORI 33: 26-40. azvamedha bibl. R.C. Hazra, 1955, "The azvamedha, the common source of origin of the puraaNa pancalakSaNa and the mahaabhaarata," ABORI 36, pp. 190-203. azvamedha bibl. W. Rau, 1957, Staat und Gesellschaft, p. 92. azvamedha bibl. G. Dume'zil, 1968, "L'azvamedha du colonel de Polier," pratidaanam, Kuiper Festschrift, pp. 430-435. azvamedha bibl. Stutley, Margaret. 1969. The azvamedha or Indian Horse Sacrifice. Folklore 80, 253-261. azvamedha bibl. D. C. Sircar. 1971. hiraNyagarbha and azvamedha. In Studies in the Religious Life of Ancient and Medieval India, Chap. XI, pp. 164-182. azvamedha bibl. Jaan Puhvel, 1987, Comparative Mythology, Baltimore & London: The Johns Hopkins Press, pp. 269-276. azvamedha dog in the azvamedha. bibl. David Gordon White, 1988-1989, "Dogs Die," History of Religions 28: 283-303. azvamedha bibl. S. Ch. Chakrabarti, 1989. A Study of the paariplava. IIJ 32: 255-267. azvamedha bibl. Petteri Koshkikallio, 1992, "jaiminibhaarata and azvamedha," WZKS 36, Supplementband, p. 111-120. azvamedha bibl. Jamison, 1996, Sacrificed Wife, Sacrificer's Wife, pp. 65-88. azvamedha bibl. R. P. Das, 1998, "Sanskrit sardigRdi-," AO 51, pp. 303-307 (a word which appears in a mantra used at the time of the ritual coitus of the first queen in the azvamedha). azvamedha bibl. Petteri Koskikallio, 1999, "The horse sacrifice in the paataalakhaNDa of the padmapuraaNa," M. Brockington and P. Schreiner, eds., Compsing a Tradition: Concepts, Techniques and Relationships, pp. 227-244. azvamedha bibl. Jan E.M. Houben, 2001, "The Vedic horse sacrifice and the changing use of the term ahiMsaa: An early insertion in TB 3.9.8?" in K. Karttunen and P. Koskikallio, eds., vidyaarNavavandanam: Essays in Honour of Asko Parpola, Studia Orientalia 94, Helsinki: The Finnish Oriental Society, pp. 279-290. azvamedha bibl. Hideki Teshima, 2002, "Une symbolisation du rituel ve'dique dans les braahmaNa: Atour des animaux sacrificels nomme's `caaturmaasya'," Studies in the History of Indian Thought, No. 14, pp. 5-23. azvamedha bibl. Hideki Teshima, 2008, Die Entwicklung des vorbereitenden Rituals im azvamedha: Ausgehend von der Darstellung im vaadhuula-zrautasuutra, Berlin: Logos Verlag. azvamedha bibl. Hideki Teshima, 2009, "Chariot drive in the azvamedha: From the viewpoint of comparision with the chariot drive in the vaajapeya and the raajasuuya," Journal of Indian and Buddhist Studies, 57-3, pp. 1143-1150. azvamedha bibl. Hideki Teshima, 2010-2011, "Mythological background of the "fort of the gods"built at the azvamedha prescribed in the old zrauta-suutras oa the taittiriiya school," Journal of Indological Studies, 22 & 23, pp. 87-96. azvamedha txt. RV 1.162, RV 1.163 (A. Hillebrandt, 1897, Rituallitteratur, p. 14). azvamedha referred to in RV 3.53.10 and RV 3.53.11. (J.E.M. Houben, 2000, "pravargya ritual," IIJ 43: 12.) azvamedha referred to in RV 1.4.38-40 (A. Hillebrandt, 1897, Rituallitteratur, p. 14). azvamedha :: sarvasya praayazitti. TS 5.3.12.1 (azvamedha). azvamedha txt. MS 3.12.1-21; MS 3.13.1-3; MS 3.15.1-11; MS 3.16.1-5 (mainly mantras). azvamedha txt. and contents. KS 22.14-15 (mantra): KS 22.14 [69,16-71,3] dazahavis sarvapRSThaa*, KS 26.11-12 mantra. azvamedha txt. KS azvamedha section, Driites Buch, pp. 151-190. azvamedha txt. VS 22-25 (m.). azvamedha txt. and contents. TS 1.4.35-36 (m.), 4.4.12 mahaapRSTha mantras, 4.6.6 equipment of the sacrificer (m.), 4.6.7-9 azvastomiiya mantras, 4.6.6-9 braahmaNa, 4.7.15 mRgaareSTi (m.), 5.1.11 aaprii (m.), 5.2.11-12 (11 marking out of the way for the sword, 12 cutting of the horse), 5.3.12 cutting of avadaanas, 5.4.12 the three stotras, 5.5.11-24 lists of victims, 5.6.11-20 lists of eighteen victims, 5.6.21-23 lists of other victims, 5.7.11-23 offerings with the parts of the victims, 5.7.24 azvastomiiya, 5.7.25 mantras recited over the head of the horse, 5.7.26 smelling of the food by the horse, 7.2.11-20 various offerings, 7.3.11-20 various mantras, 7.4.12-17 various mantras, 7.4.18 the riddle, 7.4.19 the queen and the dead horse, 7.4.20 The treatment of the living horse, TS 7.4.21-22 saMtatihoma and the pramuktihoma (m.), 7.5.11-25 various mantras, etc. azvamedha txt. TB 3.8-9. P.-E. Dumont, 1948, Proceedings of the American Philosophical Society, Vol. 92, no. 6, pp. 447-503. azvamedha txt. PB 21.4. azvamedha txt. ZB 10.6.4-5 : BAUK 1.1-2. azvamedha txt. ZB 13.1-5. azvamedha txt. JB 2.266-274 (JB 2.266-267 (Caland Auswahl 189-190), JB 2.269-272 (Caland Auswahl 190-194). azvamedha txt. aarSeyakalpa 6.6. azvamedha txt. AzvZS 10.6-10. azvamedha txt. ZankhZS 16.1-19. azvamedha txt. LatyZS 9.9-11. azvamedha txt. DrahZS 27. azvamedha txt. nidaanasuutra 8.7. azvamedha txt. ManZS 9.2. azvamedha txt. VarZS 3.4.1-5. azvamedha txt. BaudhZS 15.1-38 [204,1-244,9], BaudhZS 26.10-11 [285,3-288,15] (karmaantasuutra). azvamedha txt. VadhZS 11. azvamedha txt. ApZS 20.1-23. azvamedha txt. HirZS 14.1-5. azvamedha txt. KatyZS 20. azvamedha txt. VaitS 36.14-37.9. azvamedha contents. TB 3.8-9: 3.8.3.5-3.8.7.3 preparatory acts of horse, 3.8.8.1-2 azvacaritahoma, azvaruupahoma, 3.8.9.1-3 azvanaama, 3.8.9.3 he entrusts the horse to one hundred talpya raajaputras, 3.8.9.3-4 dhRtihoma, 3.8.9.4 four hundred soldiers protect the horse, 3.8.12.1 aSTaakapaala to savitR, 3.8.12.1-2 viiNaagaathigaana, ... , 3.8.14.1-6 annahoma, ... 3.9.4.6-8 azvamedha contents. ZB 13.1-5: ... 13.1.4 three puroDaazas to savitR, ... , azvamedha contents. BaudhZS 15.1-38 [204,1-244,9]: 15.5-8 [208,12-213,1] preparatory acts of the horse in the beginning of the azvamedha (15.5 [208,12-209,19] prokSaNa of the horse, 15.5 [208,18-210,5] killing of a dog,15.5 [210,16-211,3] stokyaaH, 15.7 [212,3-9] azvanaama), ... , 15.13 [217,10-218,1] diikSaa, ... 15.13-22 [218,4-226,4] annahoma , 15.14-27 [218,5-231,2] pazubandha as main animal sacrifices (15.17 [221,8-9] devasuvaaM haviiMSi, 15.17 [221,9-11] dazahavis sarvapRSThaa*), ... , 15.22-25 [226.13-229.8] chariot race, ... , 15.32 [238,5-6] abhiSeka, ..., 15.35 [239,17-240,4] zariirahoma, ... , 15.37-38 [243,5-8] devasuvaaM haviiMSi, ... . azvamedha contents. ApZS 20.1-23 (Caland, ApZS III, pp. 218-219): 20.1.1-3 purpose, the time and the place of the performance, 20.1.4 saaMgrahaNii iSTi and saMjnaanii iSTi, 20.1.5 tuupara saravaruupa RSabha to prajaapati, 20.1.6-7 aavaahana of the Rtvijs, 20.1.8 going to the devayajana, 20.1.9-15 toilette of the yajamaana and upavaasa, jaagaraNa, 20.1.16 evening's agnihotra, 20.1.17-2.1 aaditya upasthaana, 20.2.2 puurNaahuti, 20.2.3-6 brahmaudana, 20.2.7-8 anointing of the razanaa with the rest of the brahmaudana, 20.2.9-11 characteristics of the horse, 20.2.12-3.2 kingdom is entrusted to the adhvaryu, 20.3.3-4 proclamation of the azvamedha, 20.3.5-5.18 azva (20.3.5 the horse is reined, 20.3.6-14 the killing of a dog, 20.3.15-4.4 the horse is led into the water and sprinkled with water, 20.4.5-5.8 the horse is brought from the water and sprinkled with water, 20.5.9-18 the horse is let free and wanders for one year), 20.5.19-7.6 religious acts performed by the priests on the sacrificial ground (20.5.19 dhRtihoma, 20.6.1 aSTaakapaala to savitR in the morning, 20.6.2 uddraavahoma, 20.6.3 azvacaritahoma, 20.6.4 azvaruupahoma, 6.5 viiNaagaathigaana, 6.6 ekaadazakapaala to savitR prasavitR at midday and dvaadazakapaala to savitR aasavitR in the evening, 20.6.7-12 paariplava (20.6.7 bhauvanyava), 20.6.13-14, 7.1 viiNaagaathigaana, 20.7.2-4 general remarks on the course of the year, 20.7.5-6 dakSiNaa to the two viiNaagaathins), azvamedha contents. ApZS 20.1-23 (Caland, ApZS III, pp. 218-219): 20.7.7-8 the return of the horse, 20.7.9-8.2 praayazcittas for the bad happings to the horse, 20.8.3-15 three days of the diikSaa and upasad, 20.9.1-11 upavasatha (20.9.6-9 yuupa), 20.9.12-10.3 the first day of the soma sacrifice, 20.10.4-12.10 annahoma, 20.13.1-22.2 the second day of the soma sacrifice (the day on which the main rituals of the azvamedha are performed: 13.2-3 mahimangraha, 20.13.4-10 bahiSpavamaana), 20.13.11-14.5b the horse and other animals are lead to the yuupas, 20.15.7-13 decoration of the horse by the queens, 20.16.1-20 the procession of the king with the ratha yoked with the horse to the water and his return, 20.17.3-11 killing of the horse and other animals, 20.17.12-16 pradakSiNa of the killed horse by the queens, 20.17.17-18.7a ritual coitus of the first queen, 20.18.7b-19.6a; 20.19.9-11a avadaana, 20.19.6b-8 brahmodya, 20.19.11b-20.11 abhiSeka, 21.1-10 pradhaanahoma, 21.11-22.2 azvastomiiyas, etc. and the end of the acts of the horse and animals), 22.3-23.7 the third day of the soma sacrifice (22.5-8 avabhRtha, 22.10-23.1 anuubandhyaa and other pazus, 23.2-4 mRgaareSTi, 23.5-7 udavasaaniiyeSTi, 23.8-12 what is to be done after the end of the azvamedha. azvamedha note, according to Bhawe, yajus', p. 70 the azvamedha is a later insertion in the yajurveda in general. (J. Gonda, 1975, Vedic Literature (saMhitaas and braahmaNas), p. 329, n. 56. azvamedha note, it purifies all sins, see azvamedha: as a praayazcitta. azvamedha note, dangerous. TB 3.9.4.6 apa vaa etasmaat teja indriyaM pazavaH zriiH kraamanti / yo 'zvamedhena yajate / azvamedha note, dangerous. TB 3.9.9.3. azvamedha mentioned in the inscriptions. Kane 2: 1238-39. azvamedha numerous historical performers. Kane 2: 1238-1239; Kane 3: 70-71. azvamedha performed by puSyamitra. Sten Konow, 1922, "Some probelms raised by the khaaravela inscription," AO, Vol. 1, pp. 30-33. azvamedha performed by puSyamitra two times. Epigraphia Indica XX, pp. 54-57 kosalaadhipena dvirazvamedhayaajinaH senaapateH puSyamitrasya SaSThena kauzikiiputreNa dhana ... /line 1/ dharmaraajnaa pituH phalagudevasya ketanaM kaaritaM ... /line 2/ (Yukiko Ueki, 2006, harivaMza no keisei katei to yuga setsu: thesis of master, p. 133 with n. 18.) azvamedha performed by pravarasena, a king of the vaakaaTakas. R.C. Majumdar, 1952, Ancient India, p. 270. azvamedha see arka, azvamedha :: indrasya yajniye tanvau. azvamedha see arkaazvamedhau :: mahaayajnasya antye tanuu. azvamedha :: anta. MS 2.2.9 [22,11; 14; 17]. azvamedha :: asau. KS 10.9 [135,7-8]. azvamedha :: asau.aaditya. ZB 9.4.2.18. azvamedha :: citraM karma. TB 3.8.1.1-2 (azvamedha). azvamedha :: kSatriyayajna. ZB 13.4.1.2. azvamedha :: raaSTra. TB 3.9.4.5. azvamedha :: azvamedha. ZB 13.3.3.6. azvamedha :: sarvasya praayazcitti. TS 5.3.12.1. azvamedha :: sarvasya praayazcitti. ZB 13.3.1.1. azvamedha :: viSTapa yajnaanaam. TB 3.8.3.3 (azvamedha, preparatory acts of the horse, the razanaa is trayodazaatni). azvamedha ZB 13.5.4.21,22 preserves records of two cases where its progress was impeded: zataaniika saatraajita took away the steed of dhRtaraaSTra, and bharata that of the satvants. Keith, transl. of TS, p. cxxxiii. azvamedha and raajasuuya, puruSamedha and sarvamedha. mahaaBharata 14.14, where these four sacrifices are specially recommended by vyaasa to yudhiSThira as worthy of being performed by him as King. Eggeling, SBE 44, p. xvii, n. 1. azvamedha a means of the praayazcitta, see azvamedhaavabhRthasnaana. azvamedha a means of the praayazcitta. Eggeling, SBE 44, p. xxvii, n. 1. vyaasa remarks to yudhiSThira (Mbh XIV, 2071), 'For the azvamedha, O king of kings, cleanses away all ill-deeds: by performing it thou wilt without doubt become free from sin.' Cf. ZB 13.3.1.1, 'Thereby the gods redeem all sin, yea, even the slaying of a Brahman (brahmahatyaa) they thereby redeem; and he who performs the azvamedha redeems all sin, he redeems even the slaying of a Brahman.' As a rule, however, greater stress is laid in the braahmaNa on the efficacy of the ceremonial in ensuring supreme sway to the king, and security of life and property to his subjects. azvamedha a means of the praayazcitta: those who have comitted grave sins plunge into the water of the avabhRtha of the azvamedha. Kane 2: 1236, c. n. 2674. azvamedha a means of the praayazcitta. Jamison, Sacrificed Wife/Sacrificer's Wife, p. 76. vyaasa repeatedly (MBh XIV.3; XIV.70.16; 90.15-16) promises the deeply depressed king that performing the azvamedha will make him free from the evil (paapman) he has accumulated from killing, and the smell of the horse's cooked omentum when the sacrifice is finally offered brings him 'the destruction of all evil' (sarvapaapmaapaham, XIV.91.4). azvamedha a means of the praayazcitta. TS 5.3.12.1 eSa vai prajaapatiM sarvaM karoti yo 'zvamedhena yajate sarva eva bhavati sarvasyaa vaa eSaa praayazcittiH sarvasya bheSajam // Kane 4: 57, n. 136a. azvamedha a means of the praayazcitta. TS 5.3.12.1-2 sarvaM vaa etena paapmaanam atarann api vaa etena brahmahatyaam ataran sarvaM paapmaanaM /1/ tarati tarati brahmahatyaaM yo 'zvamedhena yajate. Kane 4: 37, n. 90. Cf. Kane 3: 962, n. 1877. F.M. Smith, 1987, trikaaNDamaNDana, p. 198. azvamedha a means of the praayazcitta. ZB 13.3.1.1 prajaapater akSy azvayat / tat paraapatat tato 'zvaH samabhavad yad azvasya azvatvaM tad devaa azvamedhenaiva pratyadadhur eSa ha vai prapaajatiM sarvaM karoti yo 'zvamedhena yajate sarva eva bhavati sarvasya vaa eSaa praayazcittiH sarvasya bheSajaM sarvaM taa etena paapmaana devaa atarann api vaa etena brahmahatyaam ataraMs tarati sarvaM paapmaanaM tarati brahmahatyaaM yo 'zvamedhena yajate /1/ (F.M. Smith, 1987, trikaaNDamaNDana, p. 198.) azvamedha a means of the praayazcitta. ManZS 9.2.5.26 tarati mRtyuM tarati paapmaanaM tarati brahmahatyaaM yo 'zvamedhena yajate yaz caivaM veda /26/ (raajasuuya) (F.M. Smith, 1987, trikaaNDamaNDana, p. 198.) azvamedha a means of the praayazcitta. HirGZS 1.8.10 [126,11-12] [punaH someneSTvaa punaH savanam aayaantiiti10 zaaliikiH / sarvaM paapmaanaM tarati brahmahatyaaM yo 'zvamedhena yajata iti11 vijnaayate / agniSTutaa vaabhizasyamaano yajeteti ca /] (praayazcittaparibhaaSaa) azvamedha a means of the praayazcitta. GautDhS 19.9 punaHstomeneSTvaa punaH savanam aayaantiiti vijnaayate /7/ vraatyastomaiz ceSTvaa /8/ tarati sarvaM paapmaanaM tarati brahmahatyaaM yo 'zvamedhena yajata iti ca /9/ agniSTutaabhizasyamaanaM yaajayed iti ca /10/ (praayazcittaparibhaaSaa) azvamedha a means of the praayazcitta. BaudhDhS 3.10.8 punasstomena yajeta punas savanam aayaantiiti vijnaayate /7/ sarvaM paapmaanaM tarati tarati brahmahatyaaM yo 'zvamedhena yajata iti /8/ agniSTutaa vaabhizasyamaano yajeteti ca /9/ (praayazcittaparibhaaSaa) azvamedha a means of the praayazcitta. VasDhS 22.6 tarati sarvaM paapmaanaM tarati brahmahatyaaM yo 'zvamedhena yajata iti /6/ iti caabhizasto gosavenaagniSTutaa yajeta /7/ (praayazcittaparibhaaSaa) azvamedha a means of the praayazcitta. VasDhS 22.6 tarati sarvaM paapmaanaM tarati brahmahatyaaM yo 'zvamedhena yajata iti // azvamedha a means of the praayazcitta, as a means to purify the sins. mbh 14.70.16 azvamedho hi raajendra paavanaH sarvapaapmanaam / teneSTvaa tvaM vipaapmaa vai bhavitaa naatra saMzayaH // Kane 2: 1237, n. 2675. azvamedha pitRs rejoice when one of their descendants performs the azvamedha or the vRSotsarga or the gosahasravidhi. AVPZ 16.2.3 azvamedhaM vRSotsargaM gosahasraM ca yaH sutaH / dadyaan madiiya ity aahuH pitaras tarpayanti hi /3/ (gosahasravidhi) azvamedha in the raamaayaNa, baalakaaNDa 13-14. Kane 2: 1238. azvamedha in the mahaabhaarata, bibl. P.E. Dumont, 1927, L'azvamedha, pp. 375-390 (French translation of ritual descriptions.) (Hideki Teshima, handout delivered at the annual meeting of the Japanese Association of Indian and Buddhist Studies, held in Matsue, August 31 and September 1, 2013) azvamedha in the mahaabhaarata, bibl. Kane 2: 1237-1238. azvamedha in the mahaabhaarata, bibl. S.W. Jamison, Sacrified wife/Sacrificer's wife, pp. 65-66. (Hideki Teshima, handout delivered at the annual meeting of the Japanese Association of Indian and Buddhist Studies, held in Matsue, August 31 and September 1, 2013) azvamedha in the mahaabhaarata, bibl. Hideki Teshima, 2014, "dakSiNaa at the azvamedha as described in the mahaabhaarata: its ritualistic features revealed in comparison with the Vedic texts," Journal of Indian and Buddhist Studies, 62-3, pp. (8)-(16). azvamedha in the mahaabhaarata, note, diikSaa before the letting loose of the horse. mbh 14.71.4 caitryaaM hi paurNamaasyaaM ca tava diikSaa bhaviSyati / saMbhaaraaH saMbhriyantaaM te yajnaarthaM puruSarSabha // (Hideki Teshima, handout delivered at the annual meeting of the Japanese Association of Indian and Buddhist Studies, held in Matsue, August 31 and September 1, 2013) azvamedha in the mahaabhaarata, note, diikSaa before the letting loose of the horse. mbh 14.72.1-2 diikSaakaale tu saMpraapte tatas te sumahartvijaH / vidhivad diikSayaam aasur azvamedhaaya paarthivam /1/ kRtvaa sa pazubandhaaMz ca diikSitaH paaNDunandanaH / dharmaraajo mahaatejaaH sahartvigbhir vyarocata /2/ (Hideki Teshima, handout delivered at the annual meeting of the Japanese Association of Indian and Buddhist Studies, held in Matsue, August 31 and September 1, 2013) azvamedha in the mahaabhaarata, note, diikSaa before the letting loose of the horse. mbh 14.72.4 sa raajaa dharmajo raajan diikSito vibabhau tadaa / hemamaalii rukmakaNThaH pradiipta iva paavakaH /4/ (Hideki Teshima, handout delivered at the annual meeting of the Japanese Association of Indian and Buddhist Studies, held in Matsue, August 31 and September 1, 2013) azvamedha in the mahaabhaarata, note, letting lose of the horse. mbh 14.71.13 pRthiviiM paryaTantaM hi turagaM kaamacaariNam / kaH paalayed iti mune tad bhavaan vaktum arhati /13/ (Hideki Teshima, handout delivered at the annual meeting of the Japanese Association of Indian and Buddhist Studies, held in Matsue, August 31 and September 1, 2013) azvamedha in the mahaabhaarata, note, letting lose of the horse. mbh 14.72.3 hayaz ca hayamedhaarthaM svayaM sa brahmavaadinaa / utsRSTaH zaastravidhinaa vyaasenaamitatejasaa /3/ (Hideki Teshima, handout delivered at the annual meeting of the Japanese Association of Indian and Buddhist Studies, held in Matsue, August 31 and September 1, 2013) azvamedha in the mahaabhaarata, note, letting lose of the horse. mbh 14.72.7 zvetaazvaH kRSNasaaraM taM sasaaraazvaM dhanaMjayaH / vidhivat prthiviipaala dharmaraajasya zaasanaat /7/ (Hideki Teshima, handout delivered at the annual meeting of the Japanese Association of Indian and Buddhist Studies, held in Matsue, August 31 and September 1, 2013) azvamedha in the mahaabhaarata, note, the return of the horse. mbh 14.86.4 etasminn eva kaale tu dvaadaziiM maaghapaakSikiim / iSTaM gRhiitvaa nakSatraM dharmaraajo yudhiSThiraH /4/ (Hideki Teshima, handout delivered at the annual meeting of the Japanese Association of Indian and Buddhist Studies, held in Matsue, August 31 and September 1, 2013) azvamedha in the mahaabhaarata, note, the return of the horse. mbh14.86.8 upasthitaz ca kaalo 'yam abhito vartate hayaH / maaghii ca paurNamaasiiyaM maasaH zeSo vRkodara /8/ (Hideki Teshima, handout delivered at the annual meeting of the Japanese Association of Indian and Buddhist Studies, held in Matsue, August 31 and September 1, 2013) azvamedha in the mahaabhaarata, note, the return of the horse. mbh 14.89.15 tato dvitiiye divase mahaaJ zabdo vyavardhata / aayaati puruSavyaaghre paaNDavaanaaM dhuraMdhare /15/ (Hideki Teshima, handout delivered at the annual meeting of the Japanese Association of Indian and Buddhist Studies, held in Matsue, August 31 and September 1, 2013) azvamedha in the mahaabhaarata, note, the preparation of the main ritual. mbh 14.90.11-12 tatas tRtiiye divase satyavatyaaH suto muniH / yudhiSThiraM samabhyetya vaagmii vacanam abraviit /11/ adya prabhRti kaunteya yajasva samayo hi te / muhuurto yajniyaH praaptaz codayanti yaajakaaH /12/ (Hideki Teshima, handout delivered at the annual meeting of the Japanese Association of Indian and Buddhist Studies, held in Matsue, August 31 and September 1, 2013) azvamedha in the mahaabhaarata, note, diikSaa before the main ritual. mbh 14.90.17 ity uktaH sa tu tejasvii vyaasenaamitatejasaa / diikSaaM viveza dharmaatmaa vaajimedhaaptaye tadaa /17/ azvamedha of bharata. mbh 3.88.7 tatraiva bharato raajaa cakravartii mahaayazaaH / viMzatiM sapta caaSTau ca hayamedhaan upaaharat /7/ In the description of the tiirthas by dhaumya. azvamedha of indradyumna. skanda puraaNa 2.2.15b order by puruSottama to indradyumna to perform the azvamedha, 2.2.17 the azvamedha by indradyumna. (puruSottamakSetramaahaatmya) azvamedha of raama. zatrughna guided the horse. padma puraaNa 5.8-68. azvamedha an enumeration of the azvamedhas begining with hiraNya?? agni puraaNa 32.8-9c hiraNyaanghrir hiraNyaakSo hiraNyamitra ity ataH / hiraNyapaaNir hemaakSo hemaango hemasuutrakaH /8/ hiraNyaasyo hiraNyaango hemajihvo hiraNyavaan / azvamedho hi sarvezo ... . (in the enumeration of the fourty-eight saMskaara) azvamedhaangasarastiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 2.2.34. (puruSottamakSetramaahaatmya) azvamedhaavabhRthasnaana a praayazcitta for the saavitriipatita. VaikhGS 2.3 [23,4-7] uddaalakam anena vaazvamedhaavabhRthasnaanena vaa vraatyastomena veSTvaa punar garbhaadhaanaadisaMskaaraan kRtvaa zuddhaa upaneyaaH saavitriipatitaa bhavantiiti vijnaayate /3/ azvamedhayaajin all beings live by depending upon the azvamedhayaajin. TB 3.8.7.3 sate tvaasate tvaadbhyas tvauSadhiibhyas tvaa vizvebhyas tvaa bhuutebhya ity (TS 7.1.11.g) aaha / tasmaad azvamedhayaajinaM sarvaaNi bhuutaany upajiivanti / (azvamedha, preparatory acts of the horse, he recites it after prokSaNa) azvamerudaana agni puraaNa 212.25cd-26ab tripancaazvair azvameruM hayadvaadazasaMyutam 25/ viSNvaadiin puujya taM dattvaa bhuktabhogo nRpo bhavet / (merudaana) azvamukha a country belonging to the eastern part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.6 khasamagadhazibiragirimithilasamataToDraazvavadanadanturakaaH / praagjyotiSalauhityakSiirodasamudrapuruSaadaaH /6/ azvamukha a country belonging to the northern part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.25 kaikayavasaatiyaamunabhogaprasthaarjunaayanaagniidhraaH / aadarzaantardviipitrigartaturagaananaaH zvamukhaaH /25/ azvamukha a country ruled by raahu. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.34cd gomaayubhakSazuulikavokkaaNaazvamukhavikalaangaaH /34/ azvamuutra is mixed with piSTas of cucchundarii, khanjariiTa and khaarakiiTa to make a means to break chains. arthazaastra 14.2.39-40 cucchundarii khanjariiTaH khaarakiiTaz ca piSyate / azvamuutreNa saMsRSTaa nigalaanaaM tu bhanjanam /39/ ayaskaanto vaa paaSaaNaH kuliiradardurakhaarakiiTavasaapradehena dviguNaH /40/ azvanaama txt. TB 3.8.9.1-3. azvanaama txt. BaudhZS 15.7 [212,3-9]. azvanaama txt. ApZS 20.5.9. azvanaama vidhi. TB 3.8.9.1-3 vibhuur maatraa prabhuuH pitrety aaha / iyaM vai maataa / asau pitaa / aabhyaam evainaM paridadaati / azvo 'si hayo 'siity aaha / zaasty evainaM etat / tasmaac chiSTaaH prajaa jaayante / atyo 'siity aaha / tasmaad azvaH sarvaan pazuun atyeti / tasmaad azvaH sarveSaaM pazuunaaM zraiSThyaM gacchati /1/ pra yazaH zraiSThyam aapnoti / ya evaM veda / naro 'sy arvaasi saptir asi vaajy asiity aaha / ruupam evaasyaitan mahimaanaM vyaacaSTe / yayur naamaasiity aaha / etad vaa azvasya priyaM naamadheyam / priyeNaivainaM naamadheyenaabhivadati / tasmaad apy aamitrau saMgatya / naamnaa ced dhvayete / mitram eva bhavataH /2/ aadityaanaaM patvaanvihiity aaha / aadityaan evainaM gamayati / agnaye svaahaa svaahendraagbhyaam iti puurvahomaaJ juhoti / puurva eva dviSantaM bhraatRvyam atikraamati bhuur asi bhuve tvaa bhavyaaya tvaa bhaviSyate tvety utsRjati sarvatvaaya / azvanaama contents. BaudhZS 15.7 [212,3-9]: [212,3-5] he recites TS 7.1.12.a(a) to the right ear of the horse, [212,5-6] he worships it with TS 7.1.12.a(b), [212,6-7] he releases it with TS 7.1.12.d, [212,7-9] he entrusts it to the devataas azvanaama vidhi. BaudhZS 15.7 [212,3-9] athaasyopotthaayaazvanaamabhir dakSiNaM karNam aajapati vibhuur maatraa3 prabhuuH pitraazvo 'si hayo 'sy atyo 'si naro 'sy arvaasi sapti4r asi vaajy asi vRSaasi nRmaNaa asi yayur naamaasiity (TS 7.1.12.a(a)) athainam upati5SThata aadityaanaaM patvaanvihiity (TS 7.1.12.a(b)) athainaM razanaabhyaam utsRjati bhuur asi6 bhuve tvaa bhavyaaya tvaa bhaviSyate tvaa vizvebhyas tvaa bhuutebhya ity (TS 7.1.12.d) athainaM7 devataabhyaH paridadaati devaa aazaapaalaa etaM devebhy 'zvaM8 medhaaya prokSitaM gopaayatety (TS 7.1.12.e). azvanaama vidhi. ApZS 20.5.9 vibhuur maatraa prabhuuH pitrety (TS 7.1.12.a(a)) azvasya dakSiNe karNa yajamaanam azvanaamaani vaacayitvaagnaye svaahaa svaahendraagnibhyaam iti (TS 7.1.12.b(a)) puurvahomaan hutvaa bhuur asi bhuve tvaa bhavyaaya tvaa bhaviSyate tvety (TS 7.1.12.d(a)) azvam utsRjya devaa aazaapaalaa iti (TS 7.1.12.e(a)) ratnibhyaH paridadaati /9/ (azvamedha) TS 7.1.12.a vibhuur maatraa prabhuuH pitraazvo 'si hayo 'sy atyo 'si naro 'sy arvaasi saptir asi vaajy asi vRSaasi nRmaNaa asi yajur naamaasy aadityaanaam patvaanv ihi. azvanii Pferdehirt. W. Rau, 1957, Staat und Gesellschaft, p. 24. azvaparazu used to cut barhis. MS 4.1.2 [2,13-14] prajaapatir vaa oSadhiiH paru13zzo veda praajaapatyo 'zvo yad azvaparazvaa barhir daaty oSadhiinaam ahiMsaayai14. (darzapuurNamaasa, barhizchedana) azvaparzu see azvaparazu. azvaparzu :: yajnasya ghoSad (mantra: TS 1.1.2.a). BaudhZS 1.2 [2,7] (darzapuurNamaasa, prastaracchedana). azvaparzu used to cut barhis. VarZS 1.2.1.12 asidaM daatraM pazcaad gaarhapatyasya saavitreNaadatte 'zvaparazuM vaa devasya tveti prabhRtinaadada ity antena /12/ (darzapuurNamaasa, barhizchedana) azvaparzu used to cut barhis. BaudhZS 1.2 [2,5; 14] atha jaghanena gaarhapatyaM tiSThann asidaM vaazvaparzuM vaadatte5 devasya tvaa savituH prasave 'zvinor baahubhyaaM puuSNo hastaabhyaa6m aadada ity (TS 1.3.1.a) aadaayaabhimantrayate yajnasya ghoSad asiiti (TS 1.1.2.a) gaarhapatye7 pratitapati pratyuSTaM rakSaH pratyuSTaa araataya iti (TS 1.1.2.b) trir ... 'tha taaM dizam eti11 yatra barhir vetsyan manyate darbhastambaM parigRhNaati yaavantam alaM12 prastaraaya manyate devaanaaM pariSuutam asiity (TS 1.1.2.d) athainam uurdhvam unmaarSTi varSa13vRddham asiity (TS 1.1.2.e) asidenopayacchati devabarhir maa tvaanvaG maa tiryak14 (TS 1.1.2.f) parva te raadhyaasam ity (TS 1.1.2.g) aacchinatty aacchettaa te maa riSam ity (TS 1.1.2.h). (darzapuurNamaasa, barhizchedana) azvaparzu according to zaaliiki's opinion, only a horse's rib is heated. BaudhZS 20.2 [7,5-7] atro ha smaaha5 zaalikir na tejasi tejaH pratitaped azvaparzvaaM khalv ete mantraa dRSTaa6 bhavanti so 'zvaparzum eva pratitapen naasidaM kruuraapahananaayeti //7. (dvaidhasuutra, darzapuurNamaasa, barhizchedana) azvaparzu used to cut barhis. BharZS 1.3.5 saavitreNaazvaparzum anaDutparzum asidaM vaadaaya gaarhapatyam abhimantrayate yajnasya ghoSad asi iti (TS 1.1.2.a) /5/ (darzapuurNamaasa, barhizchedana) azvaparzu used to cut barhis. ApZS 1.3.1-2 uttareNa gaarhapatyam asido 'zvaparzur anaDutparzur vaa nihitaa /1/ devasya tvaa savituH prasava ity (TS 1.3.1.a) asidam azvaparzuM vaadatte tuuSNiim anaDutparzum /2/ (darzapuurNamaasa, barhizchedana) azvaparzu used to cut barhis. HirZS 1.2 [80,14; 19;26] [80,14] devasya tvety azvaparzum asidaM vaadatte / [80,19] yajnasya ghoSad asiiti (TS 1.1.2.a) gaarhapatyam upatiSThate / [80,26] pratyuSTam ity (TS 1.1.2.b) aahavaniiye gaarhapatye vaa niSTapati / (darzapuurNamaasa, barhizchedana) azvaparzu used to cut barhis. VaikhZS 3.3-4 [34,9-10] devasya tvety azvaparzum asidaM vaadaaya, yajnasya ghoSad asii9ty (TS 1.1.2.a) abhimantrayate gaarhapatyaM vopatiSThate. (darzapuurNamaasa, barhizchedana) azvapRSTha bibl. R. Pischel, 1881, "Miscellanea," 1. azvapRSTha, ZDMG 35, 711-712. azvaprazaMsaa txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.45. azvarakSa a mountain surrounding the meru mountain in the east. agni puraaNa 212.13c maalyavaan puurvataH puujyas tatpuurve bhadrasaMjnitaH / azvarakSas tataH prokto niSadho merudakSiNe /13/ hemakuuTo 'tha himavaaMs trayaM saumye tathaa trayam / niilaH zvetaz ca zRngii ca pazcime gandhamaadanaH /14/ vaikankaH ketumaalaH syaan merur dvaadazasaMyutaH / (merudaana) azvaratha a zilpa of kSatra. JB 1.263 [109,33]. azvaratha, kavaca, iSudhanvan :: kSatrasyaayudhaani. AB 7.19.3. azvarathadaana see hiraNyaazvarathadaana. azvarathadaanavidhi txt. AVPZ 15. contents: Ritual for the presentation to the priest of a chariot drawn by horses. Similar to the last pariziSTa. 1.1-6. The ceremony. 1.7. The fees. 1.8-9. Efficacy of the ceremony. azvarathadaanavidhi vidhi. AVPZ 15.1.1-9 om athaazvarathadaanavidhiH /1/ goSTha udakaante zucau vaa deze praancam idhmam upasamaadhaayaanvaarabhyaatha juhuyaat /2/ vaataraMhaa bhava vaajin yujyamaana ity (AV 6.92.1) etenaazveSu saMpaataan aaniiyaazraantasya tveti (AV 19.25.1) samaanam (cf. AVPZ 14.1.11-12) /3/ tvam indras tvaM mahendra iti (AV 17.1.18) savitre 'rghaM dattvaa /4/ punantu mety aatmaanam aalabhya japed /5/ rakSantu tvaagnaya iti (AV 8.1.11) yajamaanam abhimantrya samRddhihomaante /6/ varaaM dhenuM kartre dadyaad azvarathaM graamavaraM ceti /7/ ya evaM vidhinaa dadyaad viduSu 'zvarathaM sudhiiH / jyaiSThyaM zraiSThyaM ca saamraajyaM prajaanaam iha gacchati /8/ sapatnaanaaM lokaanaam ante jyotirlokam anaamayam / gatvaa sa paramaanandaM bhunkte yaavad vibhaavasuH / bhunkte yaavad vibhaavasur iti /9/1/ ity azvarathadaanavidhiH samaaptaH // iti pancadazamaM pariziSTam /15/ azvarathadaanavidhi txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.180.36-43ab. (gajarathaazvarathadaana) azvarathadaanavidhi note, the place of the performance. AVPZ 15.1.2 goSTha udakaante zucau vaa deze praancam idhmam upasamaadhaayaanvaarabhyaatha juhuyaat /2/ azvaruupahoma txt. and vidhi. BaudhZS 15.7 [212,1-3] athaasya ruupaaNi juhoty anjyetaaya svaahaa212,1njisakthaaya svaahaa (TS 7.3.17(a)) kRSNaaya svaahaa zvetaaya svaahety (TS 7.3.18(a)) etaabhyaam anuvaa2kaabhyaam (TS 7.3.17-18). (azvamedha, preparatory acts of the horse) azvaruupahoma txt. ApZS 20.6.4 (azvamedha, during the azvacaraNa). azvasevaa he fetches three bundles of meadow grasses three times a day for twelve days. ManGS 1.23.16 atha diikSaazvamedhikii dvaadazaraatram /14/ ... triSavaNam azvasya ghaasam aaharet triiMs triin puulaan /16/ (vedavrata, aazvamedhikii diikSaa) azvastomiiya txt. TS 4.6.7-9 azvastomiiya (m.), TS 5.7.24 (b.) (azvamedha). azvastomiiya txt. ApZS 20.21.11-22.2 (azvastomiiyas, etc. and the end of the acts of the horse and animals). azvatara see azvatarii. azvatara bibl. W. Rau, 1980-81, "A note on the donkey and the mule in early Vedic literature," Adyar Library Bulletin, 44-45, pp. 179-189. azvatara utpatti. ZB 12.7.1.5 (vizvaruupaM vai tvaaSTram indro 'han / taM tvaSTaa hataputro 'bhyacarat so 'bhicaraniiyam apendram somam aaharat tasyendro yajnavezaM kRtvaa praasahaa somam apibat sa viSvaG vyaarchat tasyendriyaM viiryam angaad angaad asravat /1/) ... zrotraad evaasya yazo 'sravat / tad ekazapham abhavad azvo 'zvataro gardabhaH /5/ azvatara :: atirikta. JB 1.67 [30,27-28]. azvatara dakSiNaa of the agniSToma when it is sahasra or sarvavedasa. TS 7.1.1.3 tasmaad azvataro na pra jaayata aattaretaa hi tasmaad barhisy anavakLptaH sarvavedase vaa sahasre vaavakLpto 'ti hy apravata. (ekaaha, agnisToma) azvatara dakSiNaa of the agniSToma when it is sahasra or sarvavedasa. ApZS 13.5.3 azvataraM saahasre sarvavedase ca dadaati /3/ (agniSToma, dakSiNaa) (Caland's note: Dies beruht auf TS 7.1.1.3.) azvatara dakSiNaa of the SoDazin. JB 1.67 [30,27]. azvatara dakSiNaa of the SoDazin. ApZZ 14.3.7 (based on JB 1.67 [30,27], H. Bodewitz, 1990, jyotiSToma, p. 213, n. 10). azvatarii see azvatara. azvatarii bibl. Oertel, H. 1909. Why the mule is barren (JB I.67). Trans. Connec. Ac. XV, p. 175-180. Tsuji, adbhuta, p. 160, n. 4 ad VII.2. azvatarii the reason why azvatrii is barren. PB 6.1.4 taasaaM parigRhiitaanaam azvatary atyakraamat tasyaa anuhaaya reta aadattaa(>aadatta??Caland,PBnote) tad vaDabaayaa nyamaaDy asmaad(>vaDabaayaaM nyamaarT tasmaad??Caland,PBnote) vaDavaa dviretaas tasmaad azvatary aprajaa aattaretaa hi /4/ (agniSToma, introduction) azvatarii (mantra) :: aprajastaa (mantra) BaudhZS 2.5 [40,9] azvataryaaM me 'prajastaa (vinidhi). azvatarii a dakSiNaa of the SoDazin. PB 6.1.5 tasmaad v adakSiNiiyaati hi saa (azvatarii) yajnam aricyataatiriktasya dakSiNaa syaat salomatvaaya SoDazinaH stotre deyaatirikto vai SoDazy atirikta evaatiriktaaM dadaati /5/ (agniSToma, introduction) azvatariimuutra azvatariimuutra together with two azmamaNDalas are put in the bhakta and alaMkaara. KauzS 36.33-34 agne jaataan iti (AV 7.34) na viiraM janayet praanyaan iti (AV 7.35) na vijaayetety azvatariimuutram azmamaNDalaabhyaaM saMghRSya bhakte 'laMkaare /33/ (a rite to prevent a woman from bearing a son or to make a woman sterile.) azvatariiratha bibl. W. Rau, 1980-81, "A note on the donkey and the mule in early Vedic literature," Adyar Library Bulletin, 44-45, pp. 88ff. (An azvatariiratha represented ... a much coveted dakSiNaa and is never omitted in the enumeration of luxuries.) azvatariiratha a silpa of kSatra. JB 1.263 [109,33]. azvatiirtha a tiirtha on the gomatii. mbh 3.93.3c tatas tiirtheSu puNyeSu gomatyaaH paanDavaa nRpa / kRtaabhiSekaaH pradadur gaaz ca vittaMca bhaarata /2/ tatra devaan pitRRn vipraaMs tarpayitvaa punaH punaH / kanyaatiirthe 'zvatiirthe ca gavaaM tiirthe ca kauravaaH /3/ vaalakoTyaaM vRSaprasthe giraav uSya ca paaNDavaaH / baahudaayaaM mahiipaala cakruH sarve 'bhisecanam /4/ (tiirthayaatraa of yudhiSThira) azvatiirtha a tiirtha: varuNa, when asked by Rciika, gave him a thousand horses as a zukla to marry the daughter of gaadhin. mbh 3.115.15-16 sa tatheti pratijnaaya raajan varaNam abraviit / ekataHzyaamakarNaanaaM paaNDuraaNaaM tarasvinaam / sahasraM vaajinaam ekaM zulkaarthaM me pradiiyataam /15/ tasmai praadaat sahasraM vai vaajinaaM varuNas tadaa / tad azvatiirthaM vikhyaatam utthitaa yatra te hayaaH /16/ (tiirthayaatraa of four paaNDvas) azvatiirtha a tiirtha on the narmadaa. padma puraaNa 3.21.3 azvatiirthaM tato gacchet snaanaM tatra samaacaet / subhago darzaniiyaz ca bhogavaan jaayate naraH /3/ (narmadaamaahaatmya) azvattha PW. 1) m. a) N. eines Baumes, Ficus religiosa L., der heilig geachtet wird und namentlich beiden Buddhisten ein Gegenstand besonderer Verehrung ist, da zaakyamuni unter einem solchen Baume das Diesseits verliess. Er schlaegt Wurzel in den Spalten anderer Baeume, auf Mauern, Haeusern und fuehrt derern Zerstoerung herai. azvattha Ficus religiosa L. is the azvattha, pippala. J. Brough, 1971, BSOAS XXXIV, p. 333. azvattha see azvattha aaroha. azvattha see bodhi tree. azvattha see bodhivRkSa. azvattha see citriya azvattha. azvattha see ilya vRkSa. azvattha see kSiiravRkSa. azvattha see mangalasparzana. azvattha see pancapallava. azvattha see pippala. azvattha see samidh: for the navagrahas. azvattha see uurdhvamuula. azvattha see yajniya vRkSa. azvattha a requisite for producing fire, see saMbhaarasaMbharaNa. azvattha bibl. Crooke, Popular Religion II, p. 97: Pipal (ficus religiosa), which is connected with old temples, as it forces its roots into the srumbling masonry, grows to a great age, and, like the poplar, moves its leaves at the slightest breath of wind .. the pippala or azvattha is said by some to be the abode of brahma, and is sometimes invested with the sacred thread by the regular upanayana rite. Others say that in it abide brahma, viSNu, and ziva, but specially viSNu in his incarnation as kRSNa. (cited by A. Hillebrandt, 1929, Vedische Mythologie, II, p. 280, n. 1.) azvattha bibl. H. Oldenberg, 1919, Die Weltanschauung der braahmaNatexte, pp. 133-134. azvattha bibl. A. Hillebrandt, 1929, Vedische Mythologie, II, p. 280, n. 1: ... Wie das Dorf, so hat auch der Himmel seinen azvattha. AV 5.4.3; AV 19.39.6: azvattho devasadanas tRtiiyasyaam ito divi; KathUp 6.1 uurdhvamuulo 'vaakzaakha eSo 'zvattha sanaatanaH; bhagavadgiitaa 15.1. Man denkt auch an den belaubten Baum, RV 10.135.1, vRkSa supalaaza, auf dem yama mit den Goettern zusammen trinkt und an die suesse pippalafrucht des Weltenbaumes, RV 1.164.21, 22, auf die die "Voegel" (= Sterne = Manen) zufliegen (siehe VMyth. I, 369). Auch die marut's stehen zu dem Himmel und seiner pippalafrucht in Beziehung, RV 5.54.12 taM naakam agRbhiitazociSaM rucat pippalaM maruto vi dhuunutha -- (VMyth. I, 321f.). (world-tree) (tree in heaven) azvattha bibl. M.B. Emeneau, 1949, "The strangling figs in Sanskrit Literature," University California Publications in Classical Philology 13, pp. 545-570, Sanskrit Studies of M.B. Emeneau: selected papers, 1988, pp. 11-26. azvattha bibl. Paul Thieme, 1949, Untersuchungen zur Wortkunde und Auslegung des Rigveda, Halle, Saale: M. Niemeyer, p. 67. azvattha bibl. W. Rau, 1957, Staat und Gesellschaft, p. 22. azvattha bibl. J. Brough, "review of soma," BSOAS 34, p. 333. azvattha bibl. T. K. Biswas and P. K. Debnath. 1974. "azvattha (Ficus religiosa, Linn.): a cultural and medicinal observation." Vishveshvaranand Indological Journal 12 (1-2): 39-47 [Acharya Dr. Vishva Bandhu Commemoration Volume]. azvattha bibl. J. Gonda, 1980, Vedic Ritual, pp. 110-111. azvattha bibl. H. Krick, 1982, agnyaadheya, pp. 174-178. azvattha bibl. J. Galil, 1984, "Ficus religiosa L.: The tree-splitter," Botanical Journal of the Linnean Society 88, pp. 185-203. azvattha bibl. Purna Chandra Ojha, 1991, azvattha in everyday life as related in puraaNas, Delhi: Sundeep Prakashan. azvattha bibl. Yohei Shimizu, 2009, "Bodaiju kuyo," in Minoru Hara, ed., Kodai indo no kankyoron, Kagaku kenkyuhi hojokin kenkyu seika hokokusho, pp. 180-202. azvattha RV 1.135.8 atraaha tad vahethe madhva aahutiM yam azvattham upatiSThanta jaayavo 'sme te santu jaayavaH / saakaM gaavaH suvate pacyate yavo na te vaaya upa dasyanti dhenavo naapa dasyanti dhenavaH // (Witzel, Goto) Hier fuehrt ihr euch ja her zu der Darbringung des Honigs (Mets). Wenn die Siegenden den azvattha-Baum verehren, sollen bei uns diese Siegenden sein! Auf einmal gebaeren die Kuehe, die Gerste reift. Nicht verschmachten deine Milchkuehe, o vaayu. Nicht verschmachten deine Milchkuehe dahin. (Geldner's note: Man wird zunaechst an die Sage vom azvatthabaum denken, unter den sich die marut waehrend des vRtrakampfes fluechteten (ZB 4.3.3.6; vgl. RV 8.7.31). Dann waeren in bc die marut Subject und yam die bekannte Attraktion fuer ye. Dagegen laesst sich einwenden, dass dort die marut keineswegs die Rolle der Sieger spielten, und dass in dem ganzen Liede 1.135 die marut nicht erwaehnt werden. Eggeling (SBE. 26, 334) nimmt umgekehrt an, dass man jenen Sagenzug missverstaendlich aus der RV.-Stelle herausgelesen habe, dass die Sieger die somatraenke seien und der azvattha ein aus dem Holze dieses gefertiges somagefaess bezeichne. Darin sind Roth und Ludwig vorangegangen. saayaNa bezieht yam azvattham auf den soma, die jaayavaH (nach ihm = jetaaraH) auf die Opferpriester.) azvattha seat of the gods: of the oSadhis which are called maataraH and deviiH in RV 10.97.4. RV 10.97.5 azvatthe vo niSadanam parNe vo vasatiS kRtaa / gobhaaja it kilaasatha yat sanavatha puuruSam // (Geldner) Am azvatthabaum ise euer Sitz, am parNabaum euer Nest bereitet. Ihr werdet gewiss eine Kuh verdienen, wenn ihr den Mann gewinnen werdet. (Geldner's note: Jedenfalls zwei Baeume, unter denen die Kraeuter wachsen. Nach Roth der Arzneikasten aus dem genannten Holze. Nach den Komm. zu VS 12.79 (entsprechend der Verwendung des Liedes im spaeteren Ritual) die aus diesem Holze gemachten Opferloeffel.) (PW: an beiden Stellen (see RV 1.135.8) metonym. fuer ein Gefaess aus dem Holze dieses Baumes.) (J. Gonda, 1989, Prayer and Blessing, p. 47.) azvattha seat of the gods. cf. RV 10.135.1 yasmin vRkSe supalaaze devaiH saMpibate yamaH / atraa no vizpatiH pitaa puraaNaan anu venati // (Geldner) Wo unter einem schoenbelaubten Baume Yama mit den Goettern recht, dort schaut sich unser Vater, der Clanherr, nach seinen Altvorderen um. (tree in heaven) azvattha seat of the gods. AV 5.4.3 = AV 6.95.1 azvattho devasadanas tRtiiyasyaam ito divi / tatraamRtasya cakSaNaM devaaH kuSTham avanvata // (Whitney) The azvattha, seat of the gods, in the third heaven from here; there the gods won the kuSTha, the flower of immortality. (tree in heaven) azvattha seat of the gods. AV 19.39.6 azvattho devasadanas tRtiiyasyaam ito divi / tatraamRtasya cakSaNaM tataH kuSTho ajaayata // (Whitney) The azvattha, seat of the gods, in the third heaven from here: there [is] the sight (cakSaNa) of immortality; thence was born the kuSTha. (tree in heaven) azvattha as the 'world-tree', bibl. P. Thieme, 1949, Untersuchungen zur Wortkunde und Auslegung des Rigveda, p. 68, rightly concludes that only in post-Rigvedic times this tree came to be thought of as a celestial one. Originally the azvattha was identical with the cosmic axis and as such rooted in the earth. (F.B.J. Kuiper, 1983, Ancient Indian Cosmogony, p. 143.) (world-tree) (tree in heaven) azvattha as the 'world-tree', bibl. H. Fakk, 1989, "soma I and II," BSOAS 51, pp. 88-90: the idea of the world-tree was assigned to soma and this idea transferred ot azvattha. azvattha as the 'world-tree'. KathUp 6.1 uurdhvamuulo 'vaakzaakha eSo 'zvatthaH sanaatanaH. (Dipak Bhattacharya, 2005, "atharvaveda: Notes on History and Text-History," in L. Goehler, ed., Indische Kultur im Kontext: Rituale, Texte und Ideen aus Indien und der Welt, Festschrift fuer Klaus Mylius, Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz Verlag, p. 18.) azvattha as the 'world-tree'. MU 6.4 uurdhvamuulaM tripaad brahma zaakhaa aakaazavaayvagnyuakabhuumyaadaya eko 'zvatthanaama itad brahmaitasyaitat tejo yad asaa aadityaH om ity etad akSarasya caitat tasmaad om ity anenaitad upaasiitaajasram ity eko 'sya saMbodhayitety evaM praaha. (Alexis Pinchard, 2011, "Roots and branches: the veda as an inverted tree," handout delivered at the 5th Vedic Workshop, Bucharest, Sept 20-24, 2011.) azvattha as the 'world-tree'. bhagavadgiitaa 15.1, 2 (mbh 6.37.1, 2) uurdhvamuulam adhaHzaakham azvatthaM praahur avyayam / chandaaMsi yasya parNaani yas taM veda sa vedavit /1/ adhaz cordhvaM prasRtaas tasya zaakhaa guNapravRddhaa viSayapravaalaaH / adhaz ca muulaany anusaMtataani karmaanubandhiini manuSyaloke /2/ (M.B. Emeneau, 1949, "The strangling figs in Sanskrit Literature," UCPCP 13, pp. 545-570, Sanskrit Studies of M.B. Emeneau: selected papers, 1988, p. 23.) azvattha as a dwelling place of the apsarases. AV 4.37.4 yatraazvatthaa nyagrodhaa mahaavRkSaaH zikhaNDinaH / tat paretaapsarasaH pratibuddhaa abhuutana // (Whitney) Where [are] the azvatthas, the nyagrodhas, great trees, with crests: thither go away, ye apsarases; ye have been recognized. (Arbman, 1922, rudra, p. 236.) (AV 4.37 is used in a rite against possession in KauzS 28.9-11.) azvattha nyagrodha, udumbara, azvattha and plakSa are trees which are gRhas of gandharva and apsaras. TS 3.4.8.4-5 naiyagrodha audumbara aazvatthaH plaakSa itiidhmo bhavaty ete vai gandharvaapsarasaaM gRhaaH sva evainaan /4/ aayatane zamayati. azvattha as a crushing tree. AV 3.6.3ab yathaazvattha nirabhano 'ntar mahaty arNave / evaa taant sarvaan nirbhaGdhi yaan ahaM dveSmi ye ca maam /3/ azvattha as a crushing tree. AV 3.6.6ab yathaazvattha vaanaspatyaan aarohan kRNuSe 'dharaan / evaa me zatror muurdhaanaM vizvag bhindhi sahasva ca /6/ azvattha a suukta to a maNi of the azvattha forth from the khadira used in an abhicaara against enemies. AV 3.6.1-8 (PS 3.3.1-8): KauzS 48.3-4, an abhicaara against enemies. AV 3.6.1-8 pumaan puMsaH parijaato 'zvatthaH khadiraad adhi / sa hantu zatruun maamakaan yaan ahaM dveSmi ye ca maan /1/ taan azvattha niH zRNiihi zatruun vaibaadha dodhataH / indreNa vRtraghnaa medii mitreNa varuNena ca /2/ yathaazvattha nirabhano 'ntar mahaty arNave / evaa taant sarvaan nirbhaGdhi yaan ahaM dveSmi ye ca maam /3/ yaH sahamaanaz carasi saasahaana iva RSabhaH / tenaazvattha tvayaa vayaM sapatnaant sahiSiimahi /4/ sinaatv enaan nirRtir mRtyoH paazair amokyaiH / azvattha zatruun maamakaan yaan ahaM dveSmi ye ca maam /5/ yathaazvattha vaanaspatyaan aarohan kRNuSe 'dharaan / evaa me zatror muurdhaanaM vizvag bhindhi sahasva ca /6/ te 'dharaancaH pra plavantaaM chinnaa naur iva bandhanaat / na vaibaadhapraNuttaanaaM punar asti nivartanam /7/ praiNaan nude manasaa pracittenota brahmaNaa / praiNaan vRkSasya zaakhayaazvatthasya nudaamahe /8/ (M.B. Emeneau, 1949, "The strangling figs in Sanskrit Literature," UCPCP 13, pp. 545-570, Sanskrit Studies of M.B. Emeneau: selected papers, 1988, pp. 14-19.) azvattha requested to crush enemy. AV 8.8.3a amuun azvattha niH zRNiihi khaadaamuun khadiraajiram / taajadbhanga iva bhajyantaaM hantv enaan vadhaka vadhaiH /3/ (Whitney) Crush yonder men out, o azvattha; devour [khaad] them speedily, o khadira; let them be suddenly [taajad] broken [bhanj] like hemp [bhanga]; let the slayer (vadhaka) slay (han) them with deadly weapons (vadha). (M.B. Emeneau, 1949, "The strangling figs in Sanskrit Literature," UCPCP 13, pp. 545-570, Sanskrit Studies of M.B. Emeneau: selected papers, 1988, pp. 19-20: "Shatter those (enemies), O azvattha! Devour (khaada) them speedily, O khadira! Like the taajadbhanga (castor-oil plant) let them be broken (root bhanj)! Let the vadhaka tree slay them with weapons (vadhaiH)!" ... .) azvattha requested to give victory. PS 2.55.1, 4 divo jaato divas putro yasmaaj jaataM mahat sahas / azvattham agre jaitraaya aacchaa devaM vadaamasi /1/ ... yo azvatthena mitreNa samitiir avagacchati / jayaat sa sarvaaH pRtanaa yaaz ca satyaa utaanRtaaH /4/ (Alexis Pinchard, 2011, "Roots and branches: the veda as an inverted tree," handout delivered at the 5th Vedic Workshop, Bucharest, Sept 20-24, 2011.) azvattha requested to make one varcasvat. PS 1.79.1 varcasvaan asi deveSu varcasvaan oSadhiSv aa / atho varcazvinaM kRdhi yam azvatthaadhirohasi /1/ (Alexis Pinchard, 2011, "Roots and branches: the veda as an inverted tree," handout delivered at the 5th Vedic Workshop, Bucharest, Sept 20-24, 2011.) azvattha worshipped. PS 19.19.14-16 ya indrasya sabhaadhaano yasmin samitim aasate / hiraNyaM yasya parNaani tasmaa azvattha te namaH /14/ yaH zaakhaabhir antarikSam aa puurayati niSThayaa / chandaaMsi yasya parNaani tasmaa azvattha te namaH /15/ yaM mRgo na samaapnoti pakSaabhyaaM zakuniS patan / divaM yaH sarvaaM stabhnaati tasmaa azvattha te namaH /16/ (Alexis Pinchard, 2011, "Roots and branches: the veda as an inverted tree," handout delivered at the 5th Vedic Workshop, Bucharest, Sept 20-24, 2011.) azvattha as agni's priyamataa tanuu. PS 7.5.4ab azvattho jaato prathamo 'gneH priyatamaa tanuuH / (Alexis Pinchard, 2011, "Roots and branches: the veda as an inverted tree," handout delivered at the 5th Vedic Workshop, Bucharest, Sept 20-24, 2011.) azvattha grows from the zamii tree, see zamiigarbha. azvattha grows from the zamii tree. KS 7.12 [73,21-22] yo azvatthaz zamiigarbha aaruroha tvayy api / taM te gRhNaami yajniyaiH ketubhis saha // azvattha grows from the zamii tree. TB 1.2.1.8-9 yo azvatthaH zamiigarbhaH / aaruroha tve sacaa / taM te haraami brahmaNaa /8/ yajniyaiH ketubhiH saha // (used e.g. in ApZS 5.1.2 in the agnyaadheya) azvattha grows from the zamii tree. TB 1.2.1.15-16 jaatavedo bhuvanasya retaH / iha sinca tapaso yaj janiSyate /15/ agnim azvatthaad adhi havyavaaham / zamiigarbhaaj janayan yo mayobhuuH // (agnyaadheya) azvattha grows from the zamii tree. ManZS 2.5.1.9 yo azvatthaH zamiigarbha aaruroha tve sacaa / taM te haraami brahmaNaa yajniyaiH ketubhiH saha // iti zamyaarohasyaazvatthasyaaraNii aaharati // azvattha as a tree from which laakSaa originates. AV 5.5.5 bhadraat plakSaan nistiSThasy azvatthaat khadiraad dhavaat / bhadraan nyagrodhaat parNaat saa na ehy arundhati /5/ azvattha as a bheSaja. AV 8.7.20 azvattho darbho viirudhaaM somo raajaamRtaM haviH / vriihir yavaz ca bheSajau divas putraav amartyau // azvattha utpatti and nirvacana: agni became a horse and went away from the gods and the azvattha grew from the place where the horse stayed. KS 8.2 [85,5-6] azvo vai bhuutvaagnir devebhyo 'paakraamat sa yatraatiSThat tad azvatthas samabhavat tad azvatthasyaazvatthatvam. (agnyaadheya, saMbhaaras) azvattha utpatti and nirvacana: prajaapati becomes a horse and lies with his head put on the earth; the azvattha splits his head. MS 1.6.12 [106,11-14] prajaapatiH prajaaH sRSTvaa riricaano 'manyata so 'zvo bhuutvaa saMvatsaraM nyaG bhuumyaaM ziraH pratinidhaayaatiSThat tasyaazvattho muurdhna udabhinat tad azvatthasyaazvatthatvam. (agnyaadheya) azvattha utpatti: from the tejas. AB 7.32.2 atha yad aazvatthaani tejaso vaa eSa vanaspatir ajaayata yad azvatthaH saamraajyaM vaa etad vanaspatiinaaM teja evaasmiMs tat saamraajyaM ca vanaspatiinaaM kSatre dadhaati // (in a new soma sacrifice in which the soma is substituted by the avarodhas and the phalas of the nyagrodha, by the phalas of the udumbara, azvattha and plakSa.) azvattha utpatti: from the apaciti of indra who drunk the soma of tvaSTR violently. ZB 12.7.1.9 (vizvaruupaM vai tvaaSTram indro 'han / taM tvaSTaa hataputro 'bhyacarat so 'bhicaraniiyam apendram somam aaharat tasyendro yajnavezaM kRtvaa praasahaa somam apibat sa viSvaG vyaarchat tasyendriyaM viiryam angaad angaad asravat /1/) ... lomabhya evaasya cittam asravat / te zyaamaakaa abhavaMs tvaca evaasyaapacitir asravat so 'zvattho vanaspatir abhavan maaMsebhya evaasyorg asravat sa udumbaro 'bhavad asthibhya evaasya svadhaasravat sa nyagrodho 'bhavan majjabhya evaasya bhakSaH somapiitho 'sravat te vriihayo 'bhavann evam asyendriyaaNi viiryaaNi vyudakraaman /9/ azvattha utpatti of the zamiigarbha azvattha: from the retas of puruuravas kept in a new pot. BaudhZS 18.45 [399,7-400,2] tayaa saha tisra eva raatriir uvaasaantarvaasaM vasaanas tasyaaM retaH siSice saa hovaaca katham idaM syaad iti kathaM hi nuunaa3m iti raajaa pratyuvaaca saa hovaaca navaaM kumbhiim aahareti tasyaam etan niHsiSecaatha ha kurukSetre bisavatyo naama puSkariNyas taasaam uttaraardhyaa suvarNasavanii tasyaam enan nicakhaana tad azvattho jajne zamyaa parivRtoretaso 'zvattha aazayaac chamy eSaiva zamiigarbhasya sRSTir etan nidaanam. (agnyaadheya, puruuravas and urvazii) azvattha nirvacana: agni went away from the gods in the form of a horse and stayed at an azvattha tree for one year. TB 1.1.3.9 agnir devebhyo nilaayata / azvo ruupaM kRtvaa / so 'zvatthe saMvatsaram atiSThat / tad azvatthasyaazvatthatvam / yad aazvatthaH saMbhaaro bhavati / yad evaasya tatra nyaktam / tad evaavarunddhe /9/ (agnyaadheya) azvattha nirvacana, the vraja for the horse is made of the azvattha wood. TB 3.8.12.2 aazvattho vrajo bhavati / prajaapatir devebhyo nilaayata / azvo ruupaM kRtvaa / so 'zvatthe saMvatsaram atiSThat / tad azvatthasyaazvatthatvam / yad aazvattho vrajo bhavati / sva evainaM yonau pratiSThaapayati // (azvamedha) azvattha the flaming agni's tejas entered the azvattha. MS 1.6.5 [95,4-6] agner vai sRSTasya tejaa udadiipyata tad azvatthaM praavizad yad aazvatthiiH samidha aadadhaati teja evaavarunddhe. (agnyaadheya) azvattha the yajniyaa tanuu of agni is in the azvattha. GB 1.2.15 [48.1-5] praadezamaatriiH samidho bhavanty etaavaan hy aatmaa prajaapatinaa saMmito 'gner vai yaa yajniyaa tanuur azvatthe tayaa samagacchataiSaasya ghrtyaa tanuur yad ghRtaM yad ghRtena samidho 'nakti taabhyaam evainaM tat tanuubhyaaM samardhayati. (brahmaudana in the agnyaadheya) azvattha close relationship with the maruts. A. Hillebrandt, 1929, Vedische Mythologie, 2. Band, pp. 279-280. azvattha a saMbhaara in the agnyaadheya, mantra recited when it is collected: azvo ruupaM kRtvaa yad azvatthe 'tiSThaH / saMvatsaraM devebhyo nilaaya / tat te nyaktam iha saMbharantaH / zataM jiivema zaradaH saviiraaH // (TB 1.2.1.5). BaudhZS 2.6 [42,9-11] atha vaanaspatyaabhir (TB 1.2.1.5, 6-7) vaanaspatyaaH9 zaakhaa aardraaH sapalaazaaH sapraarohaaH praadezamaatriir apratizuSkaagraa10 aaharaty api vaa yathaalaabhaM. (agnyaadheyakarmaanta, saMbhaarasaMbharaNa) azvattha araNii are made of azvattha wood. BaudhZS 18.45 [400,3-6] atha vai bhavati sarveNa vai devaaH suvargaM lokam aayann iti3 sa yatra haitad yajno devebhyo 'dhi manuSyaan pratyavarurohaazvatthaM4 haiva tat pratyavaruroha tasyaaraNii cakrire 'yaM vaava sa yajna5 ity. azvattha araNii are made of zamiigarbha azvattha wood, see araNi. azvattha araNii are made of zamiigarbha azvattha wood in the agnyaadheya. ManZS 2.5.1.9 yo azvatthaH zamiigarbha aaruroha tve sacaa / taM te haraami brahmaNaa yajniyaiH ketubhiH saha // iti zamyaarohasyaazvatthasyaaraNii aaharati // azvattha araNii are made of zamiigarbha azvattha wood in the agnyaadheya. ApZS 5.1.2 yo azvatthaH zamiigarbha aaruroha tve sacaa / taM te haraami brahmaNaa yajniyaiH ketubhiH saha // iti zamyaarohasyaazvatthasyaaraNii aaharati // azvattha araNii are made of zamiigarbha azvattha wood in the agnyaadheya. ApZS 5.8.5 tasminn upavyuSam araNii niSTapati jaatavedo bhuvanasya retaH / iha sinca tapaso yaj janiSyate /15/ agnim azvatthaad adhi havyavaaham / zamiigarbhaaj janayan yo mayobhuuH // ayaM te yonir Rtviya ity etaabhyaam // azvattha when the araNii of a dead aahitaagni had been thrown into the fire, araNii made of a certain azvattha wood are used to produce fire in the punardahana, pitRmedha. BaudhPS 1.13 [18,1-2] atha yady anuprahRtaani syur yasyaiva kasya caazva18,1tthasyaaraNii gRhiitvaa mathitvaagnim upasamaadhaaya saMparistiirya. azvattha the avarodhas and phalas of the nyagrodha, the phalas of the udumbara, azvattha and plakSa are substituted in a soma sacrifice for the kSatriya. AB 7.30.2-32.3 athaasyaiSa svo bhakSo nyagrodhasyaavarodhaa ca phalaani caudumbaraaNy aazvatthaani plaakSaaNy abhiSunuyaat taani bhakSayet so 'sya svo bhakSo /2/ yato vaa adhi devaa yajneneSTvaa savargaM lokam aayaMs tatraitaaMs camasaan nyubjaMs te nyagrodhaa abhavan nyubjaa iti haapy enaan etarhy aacakSate kurukSetre te ha prathamajaa nyagrodhaanaaM tebhyo haanye 'dhijaataas /3/ te yan nyanco 'rohaMs tasmaan nyaG rohati nyagroho nyagroho vai naama taM nyagrohaM santaM nyagrodha ity aacakSate parokSeNa parokSapriyaa iva hi devaaH /30.4/ teSaaM yaz camasaanaaM raso 'vaaG ait te 'varodhaa abhavann atha ya uurdhvas taani phalaany /31.1/ eSa ha vaava kSatriyaH svaad bhakSaan naiti yo nyagrodhasyaavarodhaaMz ca phalaani ca bhakSayaty upaaha parokSeNaiva somapiitham aapnoti naasya pratyakSam bhakSito bhavati parokSam iva ha vaa eSa somo raajaa yan nyagrodhaH parokSam ivaiSa brahmaNo ruupam upanigachati yat kSatriyaH purodhayaiva diikSayaiva pravareNaiva /2/ (to be continued) azvattha the avarodhas and phalas of the nyagrodha, the phalas of the udumbara, azvattha and plakSa are substituted in a soma sacrifice for the kSatriya. AB 7.30.2-32.3 (continued from above) kSatraM vaa etad vanaspatiinaaM yan nyagrodhaH kSatraM raajanyo nitata iva nyagrodho 'varodhair bhuumyaam pratiSThita iva /3/ tad yat kSatriyo yajamaano nyagrodhasyaavarodhaaMz ca phalaani ca bhakSayaty aatmany eva tat kSatraM vanaspatiinaam pratiSThaapayati kSatra aatmaanaM /4/ kSatra ha vai sa aatmani kSatraM vanaspatiinaaM pratiSThaapayati nyagrodha ivaavarodhair bhuumyaam prati raaSTre tiSThaty ugraM haasya raaSTram avyathyam bhavati ya evam etam bhakSam bhakSayati kSatriyo yajamaanaH /31.5/ atha yad audumbaraaNy uurjo vaa eSo 'nnaadyaad vanaspatir ajaayata yad udumbaro bhaujyaM vaa etad vanaspatiinaam uurjam evaasmiMs tad annaadyaM ca bhaujyaM ca vanaspatiinaaM kSatre dadhaaty /32.1/ atha yad aazvatthaani tejaso vaa eSa vanaspatir ajaayata yad azvatthaH saamraajyaM vaa etad vanaspatiinaaM teja evaasmiMs tat saamraajyaM ca vanaspatiinaaM kSatre dadhaaty /2/ atha yat plaakSaaNi yazaso vaa eSa vanaspatir ajaayata yat plakSaH svaaraajyaM ca ha vaa etad vairaajyaM ca vanaspatiinaaM yaza evaasmiMs tat svaaraajyavairaajye ca vanaspatiinaaM kSatre dadhaati /3/ azvattha an abhiSecaniiya paatra used by the vaizya to sprinkle the king is made of the azvattha wood in the raajasuuya. ZB 5.3.5.10-14 agreNa maitraavaruNasya dhiSNyam / abhiSecaniiyaani paatraaNi bhavanti yatraitaa aapo 'bhiSecaniiyaa bhavanti /10/ paalaazaM bhavati / tena braahmaNo 'bhiSincati brahma vai palaazo brahmaNaivainam etad abhiSincati /11/ audumbaraM bhavati / tena svo 'bhiSincaty annaM vaa uurg udumbara uurg vai svaM yaavad vai puruSasya svaM bhavati naiva taavad azanaayati tenork svaM tasmaad audumbareNa svo 'bhiSincati /12/ naiyagrodhapaadaM bhavati / tena mitryo raajanyo 'bhiSincati padbhir vai nyagrodhaH pratiSThito mitreNa vai raajanyaH pratiSThitas tasmaan naiyagrodhapaadena mitryo raajanyo 'bhiSincati /23/ aazvatthaM bhavati / tena vaizyo 'bhiSincati sa yad evaado tiSThata indro maruta upaamantrayata tasmaad aazvatthena vaizyo 'bhiSincaty etaany abhiSecaniiyaani paatraaNi bhavanti /14/ azvattha samidh made of azvattha is used in the agnyaadheya. KS 8.2 [85,5-7] azvo vai bhuutvaagnir devebhyo 'paakraamat sa yatraatiSThat tad azvatthas samabhavat tad azvatthasyaazvatthatvaM yad aazvatthaani bhavanti yad evaasya tatra nyaktaM tat tais saMbharati. (agnyaadheya, saMbhaaras) azvattha samidhs of the udumbara, azvattha, vikankata and zamii are put into the ukhaa. KS 19.10 [12.1-7] yaas senaa abhiitvariir ity audumbariiM devaa vai yatrorjaM vyabhajanta tata udumbaro 'jaayata jaataayaivaasmaa uurjam apidadhaati daMSTraabhyaaM malimluun agna ity aazvatthiim eSa vai vanaspatiinaaM sapatnasaaho vijityai yarhi daMstraabhyaam iti bruuyaad yaM dviSyaat tam manasaa dhyaayen mano vai vaacaH kSepiiya aahutim evainaM bhuutaam agnaye 'pidadhaati ye janeSu malimlava iti vaikankatiim agner vai sRSTasya vikankataM bhaa aarchat tad evaavarunddhe yo asmabhyam aratiiyaad iti zamiimayiiM zaantyai. azvattha samidhs of the udumbara, azvattha, vikankata and zamii are put into the ukhaa in the agnicayana. TS 5.1.10.1-2 audumbariim aa dadhaaty uurg vai udumbara uurjam evaasmaa api dadhaati prajaapatir agnim asRjata taM sRSTaM rakSaaMsi /1/ ajighaaMsant sa etad raakSoghnam apazyat tena vai sa rakSaaMsy apaahata yad raakSoghnam bhavaty agner eva tena jaataad rakSaaMsy apa hanty aazvatthiim aa dadhaaty azvattho vai vanaspatiinaam sapatnasaaho vijityai vaikankatiim aa dadhaati bhaa evaavarunddhe zamiimayiim aadadhaati zaantyai. azvattha the two Rtupaatras of the marutvatiiya grahas are said to be made of azvattha wood, but they should be made of kaarSmarya wood. ZB 4.3.3.6 tad yan marutvatiiyaan gRhNaati / etad vaa indrasya niSkevalyaM savanaM yan maadhyandinaM savanaM tena vRtram ajighaaMsat tena vyajigiiSata maruto vaa ity azvatthe 'pakramya tasthuH kSatraM vaa indro vizo maruto vizaa vai kSatriyo balavaan bhavati tasmaad aazvatthe Rtupaatre syaataaM kaarSmaryamaye tv eva bhavataH // (agniSToma, maadhyaMdina savana, marutvatiiyagraha) azvattha upatalpas made of azvattha are used at the annahoma. ApZS 20.10.4 saMsthite 'hany abhita aahavaniiyaM SaTtriMzatam aazvatthaan upatalpaan minvanti /4/ astamita aaditye SaTtriMzatam adhvaryava upatalpaan adhiruhya khaadiraiH sruvaiH sarvaaM raatrim annahomaaJ juhvati / aajyaM madhu taNDulaan pRthukaaMl laajaan karambhaan dhaanaaH saktuun masuusyaani priyangutaNDulaan iti /5/ (azvamedha, annahoma) azvattha uuSas are done up in the azvattha leaves, because indra called upon the maruts staying on the azvattha tree. ZB 5.2.1.17 aazvatthe palaazeSuupanaddhaa bhavanti / sa yad evaado 'zvatthe tiSThata indro maruta upaamantrayata tasmaad aazvattheSu palaazeSuupanaddhaa bhavanti ... . (Hillebrandt, VM. II, p. 279, n. 1.) azvattha viirya of viz entered the azvattha and therefore it always flaps its leaves. KS 11.6 [152.5-7] vizo vai viiryam apaakraamaat tad azvatthaM praavizat tasmaad eSo 'dhRtas sarvaahaa parNam ejayaMs tiSThati yad azvatthaa bhavanti viza evaasmin viiryaM badhnaati. (in a kaamyeSTi for a king who was expelled from his kingdom.) azvattha viirya of viz entered the azvattha and it makes sound bharbharaa. MS 2.2.1 [14.13-14] vizo viiryam apaakraamat tad azvatthaM praavizat sa tena viiryeNa bharbharaabhavat. (in a kaamyeSTi for a king who was expelled from his kingdom and wanted to return) azvattha a vaizya pours water with a vessel made of the azvattha; viirya of viz entered the azvattha and it makes sound bharbharaa. MS 4.4.2 [52.6-8] aazvatthena vaizyo vizo viiryam apaakraamat tad azvatthaM praavizat sa tena viiryeNa bharbharaabhavat tad viza evaitena viiryam avarunddhaa. (raajasuuya, abhiSeka) azvattha the maruts stay in the azvattha tree. ParGS 2.15.3-4 praazanaante marudbhyo baliM haraty ahutaado maruta iti zruteH /3/ aazvattheSu palaazeSu maruto 'zvatthe tasthur iti vacanaat /4/ azvattha close relationship with the vaizya, bibl. A. Hillebrandt, 1929, Vedische Mythologie, 2. Band, pp. 279-280. azvattha close relationship with the vaizya. ZB 5.3.5.14 aazvatthaM bhavati tena vaizyo 'bhiSincati sa yad evaado 'zvatthe tiSTha indro maruta upaamantrayata tasmaad aazvatthena vaizyo 'bhiSincati. azvattha "The azvattha (Ficus religiosa) belongs to the kSatriya. (note 488: Meyer, trilogie, III, p. 63.) Gonda, Change and Continuity, p. 418: The utensils required are the same, but instead of the black antelop's skin and a stall of palaaza wood the skin of a black he-goat and a staff of the azvattha should be used. The gRhya- and dharmasuutras lay down that for a kSatriya student of the Veda the staff should be of the branch of the nyagrodha or of the azvattha (thus KathGS 41.22; GautDhS 1.22). The azvattha (ficus religiosa) belongs to the kSatriya (note 488: Meyer, Trilogie, III, p. 63.). azvattha the tree of the kSatriyas. J. Gonda, 1980, Vedic Ritual, p. 110: KauzS 15.1 azvattha wood is a requisite in a rite for victory, probably because it is the tree of the kSatriyas (cf. AVPZ 26.5.1; AVPZ 71.16.1). azvattha in the bhaiSajya of unmatta by the raaSTrabhRthomas idhma is made of nyagrodha or udumbara or azvattha or plakSa. TS 3.4.8.4-5 naiyagrodha audumbara aazvatthaH plaakSa itiidhmo bhavaty . azvattha mayuukhas of the azvattha wood are used in a kaamyeSTi for a king who was expelled from his kingdom and wanted to return. (Caland's no. 98) KS 11.6 [151,20-152,5] saptaazvatthaa mayuukhaa bhavanti taan idhme 'pi prokSati ta aa saMsthaator vedyaaM zerate taan saMsthite madhyameSaayaam upahantiidam aham aadityaan badhnaamy amuSyaamuSyaayaNasyaavagamaayeti yad yaa saptamaad ahno naavagacched idhmaM taan kRtvaaparayaa yajetaivaM dvitiiyayaivaM tRtiiyayaa trir vaa aadityaas sapta-sapta yaavanta evaadityaas taan badhnaati ta enaM baddhaa mokSamaaNaa avagamayanti. azvattha mayuukhas of the azvattha wood are used in a kaamyeSTi for a king who was expelled from his kingdom and wanted to return. (Caland's no. 98) MS 2.2.1 [14,10-15,2] saptaazvatthaa mayuukhaa antarvedi zayiiraMs taant saMsthite rathavaahanasya madhyameSaayaam atihanyaat idam aadityaan badhnaamy aamuSyaavagamaH // ity aadityaan vaa etad badhnaati ta enaM mokSamaaNaa avagamayanti vizo viiryam apaakraamat tad azvatthaM praavizat sa tena viiryeNa bharbharaabhavattad viza evaitena viiryam avarunddhe yadi saptasu naavagacched idhme taan api kRtvaitad eva havir nirvaped aadityaa vaa imaaH prajaas ta evopaasarat taa enam avagamayanti yady eva saptasu trir vai sapta-saptaadityaas taan evopaasarat taa enam avagamayanti. azvattha mayuukhas of the azvattha wood are used in a kaamyeSTi for a king who was expelled from his kingdom and wanted to return. (Caland's no. 98) TS 2.3.1.5 yadi naavagacched aazvatthaan mayuukhaant sapta madhyameSaayaam upahanyaad idam aham aadityaan badhnaamy aamuSmaad amuSyai vizo 'vagantor ity aadityaa evainaM baddhaviiraa vizam avagamayanti, yadi naavagacched etam evaadityaM caruM nirvaped idhme 'pi mayuukhaant saMnahyed anaparudhyam evaavagacchati. azvattha a samidh made of the azvattha wood is put into the ukhaa. TS 5.1.10.2 aazvatthiim aadadhaaty azvattho vai vanaspatiinaaM sapatnasaaho vijityai. azvattha the havirdhaana and aagniidhra are made of the azvattha wood in the saarasvatasattra. TS 7.2.1.3 aazvatthii havirdhaanaM caagniidhraM ca bhavatas tad dhi suvargyam. azvattha upabhRt made of azvattha for the darzapuurNamaasau. TS 3.5.7.2-3 yasya parNamayii juhuur bhavaty aazvatthy upabhRd brahmaNaivaannam ava runddhe 'tho brahma eva vizy adhy uuhati raaSTraM vai parNo viD azvattho yat parNamayii juhuur bhavaty aazvatthy upabhRd raaSTram eva vivy adhi uuhati. (aupaanuvaakya, yajniya vRkSa, upabhRt is made of azvattha) azvattha a paatra made of azvattha is used in the sautraamaNii. ZB 12.7.2.14 aazvatthaM paatraM bhavati / apacitim evaarunddha audumbaraM bhavaty uurjam evaavarunddhe naiyagrodhaM bhavati svadhaam evaavarunddhe sthaalyo bhavanti pRthivyaa evaanaadyam avarunddhe // azvattha :: maaruta. TS 3.5.7.2 (aupaanuvaakya, yajniya vRkSa, upabhRt is made of azvattha). azvattha :: marutaam ojas. TS 2.3.1.5 (a kaamyeSTi for a king who was expelled from his kingdom and wanted to return). azvattha :: saamraajyaM vanaspatiinaam. AB 7.32.2 (a new soma sacrifice in which the soma is substituted by the avarodhas and the phalas of the nyagrodha, by the phalas of the udumbara, azvattha and plakSa); AB 8.16.2 (aindra mahaabhiSeka). azvattha :: svargya. TS 7.2.1.3 aazvatthii havirdhaanaM caagniidhraM ca bhavatas tad dhi suvargyam (saarasvatasattra). azvattha :: vanaspatiinaaM sapatnasaaha. KS 19.10 [12,3] (agnicayana, the fire in the ukhaa). azvattha :: vanaspatiinaaM sapatnasaaha. TS 5.1.10.2 (agnicayana, the fire in the ukhaa). azvattha (mantra) :: vepathu (mantra) BaudhZS 2.5 [39,3] azvatthe me vepathuH (vinidhi). azvattha :: viz. TS 3.5.7.3 (aupaanuvaakya, yajniya vRkSa, upabhRt is made of azvattha). azvattha :: yajna. BaudhZS 18.45 [400,5] atha vai bhavati sarveNa vai devaaH suvargaM lokam aayann iti3 sa yatra haitad yajno devebhyo 'dhi manuSyaan pratyavarurohaazvatthaM4 haiva tat pratyavaruroha tasyaaraNii cakrire 'yaM vaava sa yajna5 ity. azvattha the vraja in which the horse is kept after the wandering is made of azvattha wood. VadhZS 11.4.1.1, 16 SaSThe maasi vraje 'zvaM nirundhanty anyasminn evaitasmaad aazvatthaat /1/ ... tasyaaM saMsthitaayaaM tadaaniim evaazvatthe vraje 'zvaM nirundhanti /16/ azvattha the vraja in which the horse is kept after the wandering is made of azvattha wood. ApZS 20.7.7 (= HirZS 14.2.20) uurdhvam ekaadazaan maasaad aazvatthe vraje 'zvaM badhnanti /7/ azvattha is aadityadevata and is avoided to plant in the east. GobhGS 4.7.20-24 varjayet puurvato 'zvatthaM plakSaM dakSiNatas tathaa / nyagrodham aparaad dezaad uttarataac caapy udumbram /20/ azvatthaad agnibhayaM bruuyaat plakSaad bruuyaat pramaayukaan / nyagrodhaac chastrasaMpiiDaam akSyaamayam udumbaraat /21/ aadityadevato 'zvatthaH plakSo yamadevataH / nyagrodho vaaruNo vRkSaH praajaapatya udumbaraH /22/ taan asvasthaanasthaan kurviita /23/ etaaz caiva devataa abhiyajeta /24/ azvattha in the upanayana the daNDa for the kSatriya is made of azvattha. KauzS 57.5 <... paalaazaM daNDaM braahmaNaaya prayacchati /4/> aazvatthaM kSatriyaaya /5/ azvattha the daNDa of a brahmacaarin of the kSatriya is made of wood of the nyagrodha or of the azvattha. KathGS 41.22; GautDhS 1.22. (J. Gonda, 1965, Change and Continuity, p 418.) azvattha the daNDa of a raajanya brahmacaarin is made of azvattha wood. KathGS 41.22 paalaazaM daNDaM braahmaNaaya prayacchaty aazvatthaM raajanyaaya naiyagrodhaM vaizyaaya /22/ azvattha on the march to the hostile army offering is made on gomaya kept in a paatrii made of azvattha. KauzS 15.1 RdhaGmantras (AV 5.1) tad id aasety (AV 5.2) aazvatthyaaM paatryaaM trivRti gomayaparicaye hastipRSThe puruSazirasi vaamitraan juhvad abhiprakramya nivapati /1/ (yuddhakarma) azvattha used in a yuddhakarma to produce fire. KauzS 16.10-11 puutirajjur (upadhmaanii puutiM senaaM kRNotv amuum / (AV 8.8.2ab)) iti puutirajjum avadhaaya /10/ azvatthabaadhakayor agniM manthati /11/ azvattha used for samidh called sapatnakSayaNii in a yuddhakarma. KauzS 16.14 tasminn araNye sapatnakSayaNiir aadadhaaty azvatthabadhaka(>baadhaka?)taajadbhangaahvakhadirazaraaNaam /14/ azvattha used for kuuTas in a yuddhakarma. KauzS 16.15-17 uktaaH paazaaH (see KauzS 14.28) /15/ aazvatthaani kuuTaani bhaangaani jaalaani /16/ baadhakadaNDaani /17/ azvattha burying of cut hair at the root of an azvattha or udumbara tree in the samaavartana. JaimGS 1.19 [17,10-11] kezazmazrulomanakhaany azvatthasya muule nikhaned udumbarasya vaapahato me paapmeti. azvattha cows are sprinkeld with water containing many items with branches such as of azvattha in the bauDhyavihaara, zuulagava. HirGS 2.3.19 (HirGS 2.9.7) atha caandanasurodakaakSatagomayaduurvaastambam udumbarapalaazazamiivikankataazvatthena govaaleneti gaaH prokSati vRSaaNam evaagre zivo bhavety atha zivo haiva bhavati /19/ azvattha as samidh for the planet bRhaspati in the grahazaanti. BodhGZS 1.16.9 arkasamidham aadityaaya khaadiram angaarakaayaudumbaraM zukraaya paalaazaM somaayaapaamaargaM budhaayaazvatthaM bRhaspataye zamiimayaM zanaizcaraaya raahave duurvaaH ketave kuzaa iti /9/ sarveSaam alaabhe paalaaziir vaa / azvattha samidhs made of vaTa or azvattha are to be used in a rite for a raajyakaama. AVPZ 26.5.1d vaTaazvatthasya raajyadhiiH /5.1/ azvattha as havis to attain the viSNuloka. AVPZ 30.4.3c aazvatthii viSNulokasya. (laghulakSahoma) azvattha one who planted an azvattha obtains the viSNuloka. HirGZS 1.7.3 [97,2-3] madhaav evaasite pakSe dRzyante raktapallavaaH //2 naviinaa bodhivRkSasya vaptuH syaad viSNulokadaH /3 azvattha pallava of azvattha is used to decorate the kalaza for the puSyaabhiSeka. AVPZ 5.2.2. azvatthaplakSabilvaanaaM nyagrodhapanasasya ca / ziriiSaamrakapitthaanaaM pallavaiH samalaMkRtaan /2/ azvattha as samidh in the amRtaa mahaazaanti. zaantikalpa 21.2-3 etenaivengiDaM hutvaa samidho 'bhyaadadhaati ca / aatasiir naatuSiiz caiva traapusiir mausaliis tathaa /2/ khaadiriir atha paalaaziis taarSTaaghiiH samidhas tathaa / apaamaargiir athaazvatthiir etenaivopatiSThate /3/ azvattha as samidh in a rite for bearing a son by a woman who does not have a son or whose son dies or who bore a daughter, viSNu is worshipped. Rgvidhaana 3.144-146 (28.1-3) samidho 'zvatthavRkSasya hutvaagniM juhuyaat punaH / upasthaanaM hutaazasya dhyaatvaarcya madhusuudanam /144/ havirhomaM tataH kuryaat pratyRcaM vaagyataH zuciH / suuktena (RV 10.90) juhuyaad aajyam aadaav ante ca puurvavat /145/ haviHzeSaM namas kRtvaa naarii naaraayaNaM patim / bhakSayitvaa haviHzeSaM labdhaaziiH saMvizet kSapaam /146/ (J. Gonda, 1980, Vedic Ritual, p. 110.) azvattha samidh for Jupiter is made of azvatthi/azvattha and arjuna. bRhadyaatraa 18.14a azvatthyarjunasamidhaH kanakaarcaa tv agnivarjitaa gandhaaH / piitakusumaani ca guror bhojyaM tilamudgacaNakaani /14/ (grahayajna) azvattha grown in the akSiiva, an ingredient for a prataana to protect a house from sarpas and viSa. arthazaastra 1.20.5 jiivantiizvetaamuSkakapuSpavandaakaabhir akSiive jaatasyaazvatthasya prataanena guptaM sarpaa viSaaNi vaa na prabhavanti /5/ azvattha grown in the akSiiva, an ingredient for a maNi for removing all poisons. arthazaastra 14.4.12 jiivantiizvetaamuSkakapuSpavandaakaanaam akSiive jaatasyaazvatthasya maNiH sarvaviSaharaH /12/ azvattha one of the trees recommended to the pratimaa for the kSatras. bRhatsaMhitaa 58.5c kSatrasyaariSTaazvatthakhadirabilvaa vivRddhikaraaH /5/ azvattha its worship. HirGZS 1.5.13 [63,1-2] diipaM zivaalaye bhaktyaa ghRtena paridaapayet / abhiSekaM zaMkaraaya caazvatthasya pradakSiNam. in the zaanti of the birth in the gaNDaantas. (tree) azvattha its worship as viSNumuurti. HirGZS 1.5.13 [63,9-10] viSNumuurtiM mahaapuNyam azvatthaM zriikaraM sadaa / pradakSiNaM naro bhaktyaa kRtvaa mRtyuMjayaM japet. in the zaanti of the birth in the gaNDaantas. (tree) azvattha its worship. HirGZS 1.7.3 [97,26-98,4] pradakSiNaprakramaNaiH saptabhiH pippaladrumaH /30 abhivandyaH zaneH priityai naraiH svahitam iipsubhiH //31 saMspRzya zanivaare 'sau samaalingyaH punaH punaH /98,1 anyadaa praNamen naiva saMspRzyet tu kadaa cana //2 azvatthasevayaa dhenusparzanena samaalabhet /3 gangaasnaanaphalaM samyaG naatra kaaryaa vicaaraNaa //4 (vRkSaaropaNavidhi) azvattha going to a azvattha tree is one measure to remove the bad effect of duHsvapna or bad dreams. Kane 5: 780 n. 1259 and 1260. tree worship. AVPZ 68.2.60-61 viprebhyaH zaktito daanaM zaantiH svastyayanaadayaH / vinaazayanti duHsvapnaM praataz caazvatthasevanam /60/ azvatthasevaa tilapaatradaanaM gosparzanaM braahmaNatarpaNaM ca / zaantikriyaa svastyayanakriyaa ca duHsvapnaM etaani vinaazayanti /61/ In the svapnaadhyaaya. azvattha Vogel, 1926, Indian Serpent-lore, 270: It is believed that a woman will obtain children if she wakls round the trees 108 times daily for 45 days consecutively. azvattha viSNu, ziva and brahmaa are worshipped at the root, in the middle and at the top of azvattha tree respectively. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.8.9cd-10ab aaropayet svatantreNa muule viSNuM samarcayet /9/ zaMkaraM ca tathaa madhye agre brahmaaNakaM yajet / azvattha viSNu is at its root, ziva in the middle and brahmaa at its top. padma puraaNa 1.58.20 yasya muule sthito viSNur madhye tiSThati zaMkaraH / agrabhaage sthito brahmaa kas taM jagati naarcayet /20/ azvattha viSNu fled in an azvattha tree. padma puraaNa 6.158.2-3 puraa kolaahale yuddhe daanavair nirjitaaH suraaH / vRkSeSu vivizus tatra suukSmaaH praaNapariipsayaa /2/ tatra bilve sthitaH zaMbhur azvatthe harir avyayaH / ziriiSe 'bhuut sahasraakSo nimbe devaH prabhaakaraH /3/ azvattha worshipped as viSNu in a mantra. caladdalaaya vRkSaaya sarvadaa calaviSNave / bodhisattvaaya yajnaaya azvatthaaya namo namaH // Kane 4: 664 n. 1502 (zraaddha at gayaa). azvattha worshiiped as viSNu in a mantra. padma puraaNa 1.58.16 caladdalaaya vRkSaaya sadaa viSNusthitaaya ca / bodhisatvaaya yogyaaya sadaazvattha namo 'stu te /16/ (vRkSaaropaNa) azvattha viSNu is azvattharuupin, cf. padma puraaNa 1.58.24 aho 'zvatthasamo naasti vRkSaruupii harir bhuvi / yathaa puujyo dvijo loke yathaa gaavo yathaamaraaH /24/ azvattha viSNu is azvattharuupin. padma puraaNa 6.115.22 azvattharuupii bhagavaan viSNur eva na saMzayaH / rudraruupii vaTas tadvat paalaazo (palaazo?) brahmaruupadhRk. azvattha viSNu is azvattharuupin. padma puraaNa 7.12.38-46ab vaizaakhe maasi yo nityaM viSNum azvattharuupiNam / caturvargaphalapraaptihetave vaiSNavo janaH /38/ ... . azvattha viSNu is azvattharuupin. skanda puraaNa 2.4.3.38cd azvattharuupii viSNuH syaad vaTaruupii zivo yataH. (kaarttikamaahaatmya) azvattha viSNu is azvattharuupin. skanda puraaNa 2.4.3.43ab azvattharuupii bhagavaan vaTaruupii sadaa zivaH. (kaarttikamaahaatmya) azvattha closely related with puruSottama/viSNu and tripathaa gangaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.1.10.82 azvatthamuule dazahastamaatraM kSetraM pavitraM puruSottamasya / azvatthacchaayaasalilasya madhye vizeSato vai tripathaiva gangaa /82/ (aaraamaadipratiSThaa) azvattha its worship. padma puraaNa 1.58.14-28ab (14-20) snaatvaazvatthaM spRzed yas tu sarvapaapaiH pramucyate / asnaato yaH spRzen martyo labhate snaanajaM phalam /14/ dRSTvaa ca naazayet paapaM spRSTvaa lakSmiiM prapadyate / pradakSiNe bhaved aayuH sadaazvattha namo 'stu te /15/ caladdalaaya vRkSaaya sadaa viSNusthitaaya ca / bodhisatvaaya yogyaaya sadaazvattha namo 'stu te /16/ azvatthaaya tu havyaM tu payo naivedyam eva ca / puSpaM dhuupaM diipakaM ca datvaa svargaan na hiiyate /17/ saputraM caakSayaM viddhi dhanavRddhiyazaskaram / vijayaM maanadaM bhadram azvatthasya prapuujanam /18/ yaj japtaM ca hutaM stotraM yantramantraadikaM ca yat / sarvam kotiguNaM proktaM muule caladalasya ca /19/ yasya muule sthito viSNur madhye tiSThati zaMkaraH / agrabhaage sthito brahmaa kas taM jagati naarcayet /20/ azvattha its worship. padma puraaNa 1.58.14-28ab (21-28ab) somavaare tv amaayaaM ca snaanam yan mauninaa kRtam / daanasya gosahasrasya phalam caazvatthavandane /21/ saptapradakSiNenaiva gavaam ayutajaM phalam / pracuraal lakSakotiz ca tasmaat kaaryaa hi saa sadaa /22/ yat kiM cid diiyate tatra phalamuulajalaadikam / sarvaM tac caakSayaphalaM janmajanmasu jaayate /23/ aho 'zvatthasamo naasti vRkSaruupii harir bhuvi / yathaa puujyo dvijo loke yathaa gaavo yathaamaraaH /24/ tathaazvatthavRkSaruupii devaH puujyatamaH smRtaH / roopaNe rakSaNe sparze puujaakarmaNi vai sadaa /25/ dadaati vittaM putraaMz ca svargaM mokSaM punaH kramaat / kiM cic chedaM tu yaH kuryaad azvatthasya tanau naraH /26/ kalpaikam nirayaM bhuktvaa caaNDaalaadau prajaayate / muulacchedena tasyaiva sa ca yaaty apunarbhavam /27/ puruSaas tasya tiSThanti raurave ghoradarzane / azvattha its worship in the month of vaizaakha. padma puraaNa 5.98.13cd-17 yo 'zvatthamuulaM vai siMcet toyena bahunaa sadaa /13/ kuryaat pradakSiNaaM taaM tu sarvadevamayaM tataH / yo 'zvattham arcayed devam udakena samantataH / kulaanaam ayutaM tena taaritaM syaan na saMzayaH /14/ alakSmiiH kaalakarNii ca duHsvapno durvicintitam / azvatthatarpaNaat taata sarvaduHkhaM viliiyate /15/ tarpitaaH pitaras tena tena viSNuH samarcitaH / yo 'zvattham arcayed viiro grahaas tenaiva puujitaaH /16/ zvetaazvapuSpaaNi tathaa zamiiM ca hutaazanaM candanam arkabimbam / azvatthavRkSaM ca samaalabheta tataz ca kuryaan nijajaatidharmaan /17/ (vaizaakhamaase viSNupuujaavidhaanavarNanam). tree worship. azvattha instead of the complete performance of the kaarttikavrata reciting of the viSNunaama at the foot of the azvattha tree is recommended in a bad condition. padma puraaNa 6.115.10-11 durgaaraNyasthito yaz ca yadi vaa yad gato bhavet / kuryaat tadaazvatthamuule tulasiinaaM vaneSv api /10/ viSNunaamapradhaanaanaaM gaayanaad viSNusaMnidhau / gosahasrapradaanasya phalaM praapnoti maanavaH /11/ azvattha as a place for a ritual act: tarpaNa is performed at the bottom of an azvattha tree in the akSayanavamii. naarada puraaNa 1.118.23-24 kaarttike zuklanavamii yaakSayaa saa prakiirtitaa / tasyaam azvatthamuule vai tarpaNaM samyag aacaret /23/ devaanaaM ca RSiiNaaM ca pitRRNaaM caapi naarada / svazaakhoktais tathaa mantraiH suuryaayaarghyaM tato 'rpayet /24/ (akSayanavamiivrata) azvattha as a place for a ritual act: at the bottom of an azvattha. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [673,25-27] zuklapratipadam aarabhya triraatroSitaH azvatthapatravRkSasyaadhastaad yuuthikaakalikaanaaM ghRtadadhikSiiraabhyaktaanaaM zatasahasraM juhuyaat / ruupakazataM labhate / azvattha is the living place of alakSmii and therefore usually not to be touched except on zanivaara. padma puraaNa 6.116 (1-25) kathaa: alakSmii is elder sister of lakSmii and became the wife of uddaalaka. 115.29cd bodhis tv agaad aarkidine spRzatvam aspRzyataam arkajaviSTiyogaat /29/ ... 116.24-25 azvatthavRkSam aasaadya sadaalakSmi sthiraa bhava / mamaaMzasambhavo hy eSa aavaasas te mayaa kRtaH /24/ pratyahaM ye 'rcayiSyanti tvaaM jyeSThaaM gRhadharmiNaH / teSv iyaM zriiH kaniSThaa te bhaginii nizcalaastu vai /25/ azvattha related with zaakyamuni, one of the seven tathaagatas. mahaamaayuuriividyaaraajnii [13.17-25] azokam aazritya jino vipazyii zikhii jinaH puNDariikasya muule / zaalasya muule upagamya vizvabhuut ziriiSamuule krakucchandabraahmaNaH // buddhaz ca kanakamunii udumbare nyagrodhamuule upagamya kaazyapaH / azvatthamuule muni zaakyapungavaH upetya bodhiM samavaapya gotamaH // azvattha an azvattha tree planted by a sonless person becomes his son, see vRkSaaropaNa: note, effects of the tree planting: even one tree planted becomes a son of the planter. azvattha an azvattha tree planted by a sonless person becomes his son, cf. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.1.10.37-38ab aputrasya hi putratvaM paadapaa iha kurvate / yatnenaapi ca viprendraa azvatthaaropaNaM kuru /37/ zataiH putrasahasraaNaam eka eva viziSyate / (aaraamaadipratiSThaa) azvattha an azvattha tree planted by a sonless person becomes his son. skanda puraaNa 6.215.52-55 api dvaadazadhaa raajann aurasaadisamudbhavaaH / teSaam ekatamo 'py atra na daivaaj jaayate sutaH /52/ pitRRNaaM guptaye tena sthaapyo 'zvatthaH samaadhinaa / putravat paripaalyaz ca nirvizeSaM naraadhipa /53/ yaavat saMdhaarayed bhuumis tam azvatthaM naraadhipa / kRtodvaahaM samaM zamyaa taavad vaMzo 'pi tiSThati /54/ azvatthajanakaa martyaa nipatya jagatiitale / paapaan muktaaH samaayaanti yoniM zreSThaaM zubhaanvitaaH /55/ (zraaddha) azvattha the planting of azvattha brings dhana. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.1.10.39cd dhanii caazvatthavRkSe ca azokaH zokanaazanaH /39/ (aaraamaadipratiSThaa) azvattha the planting of azvattha brings dhana. padma puraaNa 1.28.24cd dhanii caazvatthavRkSeNa azokaH zokanaazanaH /24/ (vRkSaaropaNa) azvattha the planting of azvattha brings roganaazana. padma puraaNa 1.28.26ab azvattho roganaazaaya palaazo brahmadas tathaa / (vRkSaaropaNa) azvattha one of the best trees to be planted along the road. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.297.9ab pathi zreSThatamau vipraa vaTaazvatthau prakiirtitau / azvattha the yoni of a kuNDa used in durgaapuujaa has the form of a leaf of azvattha tree. skanda puraaNa 7.1.83.41d aagneyyaaM kaarayed kuNDaM hastamaatraM suzobhanam / mekhalaatrayasaMyuktaM yonyaazvatthadalaabhayaa /41/ (durgaapuujaa) azvattha a leaf of azvattha tree/azvatthapattra is used in a saadhana to become abhedya and to live long. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [670,16-20] aayasaM pradezamaatraM khaDgaM kRtvaa sadhaatuke caitye paTaM pratiSThaapya udaaraaM puujaaM kRtvaa azvatthapatraiH pradakSiNaavartaiH khaDgaM pratiSThaapya taavaj japed yaavaj jvalita iti / tena gRhiita saprivaarotpatati / vidyaadharasahasraparivRtaH abhedyaH sarvavidyaadharaaNaaM varSakotiM jiivati / azvattha seven leaves of azvattha tree/azvatthapattras are used to lap guDikaa for becoming zrutidhara. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [673,21-23] candragrahe sadhaatuke caitye munjaanaaM zlakSNacuurNiikRtaanaaM ghRtamadhumizraa(>-mizraaM?) guDikaaM kaarayet / saptaazvatthapatraantaritaaM hastenaavacchaadya taavaj japed yaavaj jvalati / bhakSayec chrutidharo bhavati / azvattha four leaves of azvattha tree/azvatthapattras are used to lap rakSaa in a rite for trividhaa siddhi. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [681,4-11] ... / tataH anenaiva rakSaaM kRtvaa samudgake sthaapya candragrahe triraatroSitena sadhaatuke caitye aaryamanjuzriyasyaagrataH puujaaM kRtvaa uttaraamukhenaazvatthapatracatuSTaye sthaapya taavaj japed yaavad uuSmaayati / dhuumaayati / prajvalati / vaziikaraNaantardhaanam aakaazagamanam iti / azvattha a gulikaa is put on a leaf of azvattha tree/azvatthapattra in a rite for antadhaana aakaazagamana. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [681,19-26] ... akSatailena diipo daatavyaH / tata upoSadhikena zuklacaturdazyaam ahoraatroSitaH azvatthapatraantaritaaM gulikaaM kRtvaa aaryamanjuzriyasyaagratas taavaj japed yaavad dhuumaayati / sakhaayaanaaM datvaa aatmanaa mukhe prakSipet / antarhito bhavati / atha jvalati aakaazagaamii bhavati / azvattha zravaNa, a nakSatra, is called azvattha. KS 39.13 [131,5] uttaraa aSaaDhaa4 nakSatraM viSNur devataazvattho nakSatraM vasavo devataa zraviSThaa nakSatraM varu5No devataa. (agnicayana, mantra) azvattha a nakSatra on the day of which a cow is not driven away from her calf: paurNamaasii, aSTakaa, amaavaasyaa, citraa, azvattha. MS 4.2.12 [35,20-36,2] pazavo vai sRSTaa20 etaani nakSatraaNy anvapaakraaman paurNamaasiim aSTakaam amaavaasyaaM citraam a21zvatthaM tasmaat teSu gaur naapaakRtyaa yaam apaakuryaat taam asya pazavo 'nvapa36,1kraameyuH /12/. (gonaamika) azvattha a nakSatra; a cow is not driven away from her calf. ManZS 9.5.6.22 paurNamaasiim aSTakaam amaavaasyaaM citraam azvatthaM na gaam apaakuryaat /22/ (gonaamika) azvattha a country belonging to the center of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.3 maathurakopajyotiSadharmaaraNyaani zuurasenaaz ca / gauragriivoddehikapaaNDuguDaazvatthapaancaalaaH /3/ azvattha aaroha cf. AV 6.11.1a zamiim azvattha aaruuDhas tatra puMsuvanaM kRtam / tad vai putrasya vedanaM tat striiSv aabharaami /1/ azvattha aaroha utpatti from the agni's yajniyaa tanuu. MS 1.6.12 [106,1-7] puruuravaa vaa aiDa urvaziim avindata deviiM tasyaa aayur ajaayata1 sa devaant svargaM lokaM yatto 'nuudait te 'bruvaMs tad vayaM devaa imaH kvaayaM2 manuSyo gamiSyatiiti so 'braviid bahavo vai me samaanaas te maa vakSyanti3 kim iyaM devyaaH putro devebhyo maatur bhraatrebhyo aahaarSiid astv eva me kiM4 cid iti tasmaa agnir yajniyaaM tanvaM praayacchat taam utsange 'vadhaayaaharat taa5m ukhaayaam avaadadhaat so 'zvattha aaroho 'bhavad yokhaa saa zamii tasmaad etau6 yajnaavacarau puNyajanmaanau. (Krick, 1982, agnyaadheya, p. 204. Jamison, 1991, The ravenous hyenas, p. 195f.) azvattha aaroha utpatti from the agni's retas. MS 1.6.12 [106,7-11] agnir vai varuNaM brahmacaryam aagacchat pravasantaM7 tasya jaayaaM samabhavat taM purastaad aayantaM pratikzaaya prayaG niradrava8t so 'vet sarvaM vaa indriyaM nRmNaM reto nirlupya haratiiti tad anuparaa9haaya niralumpad yad retaa aasiit so 'zvattha aaroho 'bhavad yad ulbaM saa10 zamii tasmaad etau yajnaavacarau puNyajanmaanau hi. (Krick, 1982, agnyaadheya, p. 205. Jamison, 1991, The ravenous hyenas, p. 195f.) azvatthaaman see brahmin warrior. azvatthaaman bibl. Simon Brodbeck, 2009, "The bhaaradvaaja pattern in the mahaabhaarata," in P. Koskikallio ed., Parallels and Comparisons, Proceedings of the Fourth Dubrovnik International Conference on the Sanskrit Epics and puraaNas, pp. 137-179. (He discusses bharadvaaja, yavakriita, droNa, azvatthaaman, ekalavya and karNa.) azvatthacchaayaa BodhGZS 2.4.1 ... nadiitiire 'zvatthacchaayaayaaM vaa gomayena gocarmamaatraM caturazraM sthaNDilaM kRtvaa ... . (prajaarthihoma) AgnGS 2.5.6 [83.15]. azvatthacchedananiSedha azvattha is harimuurti/viSNumuurti. padma puraaNa 7.12.46-55 azvattho vRkSaraajo 'yaM harimuurtiH prakiirtitaH / tasmaad azvatthahantRRNaaM traataa ko 'pi vidyate /46/ azvatthaM pazyato vipras pRzataH paratas tathaa / dehasthaM paatakaM sarvaM haret praNamato hariH /47/ vilokyaazvatthantaaraM yaH zakto na nivaarayet / tannetrayugyaM baDizair yamenotpaaTyate svayam /48/ azvatthacchedanaM muuDho maa kurv iti vaden na yaH / tasya jihvaaM churikayaa svayaM kRntati pretaraaT /49/ azvatthazaakhaam ekaaM yaH svalpaam api nihanti vai / sa koTibrahmahatyaanaaM phalam aapnoti maanavaH /50/ yat paapaM brahmahatyaayaaM gurustriigamanena ca / suraapaanena tathaasteyenyaasaapaharaNe 'pi ca /51/ yat paapaM bhruuNahatyaayaaM gohatyaayaaM dvijottama / striihatyaayaaM ca yat paapaM parastriigamane tathaa /52/ zaraNaagatahatyaayaaM hatyaayaaM suhRdas tathaa / vizvaasavaakyaakathane patihiMsaavidhau ca yat /53/ yat paapaM paranindaayaaM harivaasarabhojane / azvatthacchedanaad ghoraM tat paapaM praapyate janaiH /54/ viSNumuurter jano mohaad azvatthasya nihanti yaH / tat tulyaH paatakii ko 'pi na zrutaH kSitimaNDale /55/ (phaalgunaadivaizaakhaantamaaseSu zriikRSNapuujaavidhimaahaatmyavarNana) azvatthacchedananiSedha padma puraaNa 7.19.103ab azvatthaghaatino ye ca teSaaM ruSTo 'smy ahaM sadaa. azvatthaloman as havis in the amRtaa mahaazaanti before putting samidhs in the fire. zaantikalpa 20.5cd-21.2ab azvatthas tasya lomaani vriihiiMz caiva yavaaMs tathaa / zigruM hutvaa jalaM caiva gugguluM viSam eva ca /5/ pippaliiM kRSNaliiM caiva sahaaM caiva tv alaabunaa / zaratuulaani bhRSTiiMz ca juhuyaac caatanena tu /21.1/ etenaivengiDaM hutvaa samidho 'bhyaadadhaati ca / azvatthamaahaatmya txt. padma puraaNa 7.12.55-120. (phaalgunaadivaizaakhaantamaaseSu zriikRSNapuujaavidhimaahaatmyavarNanam, azvatthamaahaatmyavarNane dhanaMjayanaamabraahmaNavRttaantavarNanam) tree worship. azvatthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 6.247.24-44. (vaamana puraaNa crit. ed. p.768). tree worship. azvatthamaahaatmya txt. vaamana puraaNa 14.37 zvetaani puSpaaNy atha zobhanaani hutaazanaM candanam arkabimbam / azvatthavRkSaM ca samaalabheta tatas tu kuryaan nijajaatidharmam // (sadaacaaravarNana) tree worship. azvatthamuula used to make a small pratimaa for the vaziikaraNa of an enemy. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.30.1g azvatthamuulaangusThaparvamaatraM gaNapatiM kRtvaa gandhapuSpadhuupabaliM dattvaa zataM juhuyaac chatruM vazam aanayati /1g/ (vinaayakapuujaavidhi) azvatthamuulasecanavidhi txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.172.23-25 dharmakumbhapradaane 'pi yady azaktaH pumaan bhavet / tenaazvatthataror muulaM secyaM nityaM jitaatmanaa /23/ azvattharuupii bhagavaan priiyataaM me janaardanaH // ity uccaarya namaskRtya paapanaazanam /24/ yaH karoti taror muule sekaM maasacatuSTayam / so 'pi tat phalam aapnoti zrutir eSaa sanaatanii /25/ (in the prapaadaanavidhi) azvatthanimbavivaaha bibl. Vogel, 1926, Indian Serpent-lore, 270. azvatthaparNa used in the azvazaanti. HirGZS 1.6.3 [77.3] athaagreNaagnim azvatthaparNeSu hutazeSaM nidadhaati yo azvatthaH zamiigarbha iti. azvatthapattra used to give a bhuutabali in the pratiSThaavidhi. AzvGPZ 4.6 [178,8] adhivaasanaM triraatram ekaraatraM vaa sadyo vaa kuryaat tadraatrau vicitra7bhuuyiSThaannenaazvatthapatreNa lingamantreNa bhuutabaliM dattvaa yajamaano dvijebhyaz ca miSTaannam a8dhiraatrasaMkhyayaa yaavad dakSiNaaM dadyaat /6/9 azvatthapattra used to draw a painting of naagas. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.21.99cd-100ab athavaazvatthapatreSu vaTapatreSu vaa sudhiiH /99/ rocanaakunkumair vaapi saMlikhya tatra puujayet / (taDaagaadividhi) azvatthapattra is used in a rite to live for ten thousand years. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [687,4-7] mahaadevasyaagratas triraatroSitaH saptabhir azvatthapatraiH pratiSThaapya tribhir aacchaadya sarvabhuutikaaM baliM nivedyam / ayantrita aatmanaH sakhaanaaM ca rakSaaM kRtvaa taavaj japed yaavat trividhaa siddhiH / jvalitena dazavarSasahasraaNi jiivati / azvatthapattra is used in angulisaadhana: to obtain diinaaras and vastras. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [693,21-23] angulisaadhanam / paTasyaagrato gnadhapuSpadhuupaM dattvaa dakSiNapradeziniim anguliiM(>anguliM?) saptabhir azvatthaiH sthaapya daza sahasraaNi japet / diinaaravastraany aatmanaa tRtiiyasya prayacchati / azvatthapattra used to wrap a zrotraanjana in a rite for release from a mahaaroga. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [697,21-22] zrotaanjanam(>zrotraanjanam?) azvatthapatraantaritaM sahasrasaMpaataabhijutaM kRtvaa sakRduccaaritena SaDbhir maasair mahaarogaan mucyate / azvatthapratiSThaa txt. HirGZS 1.7.4 [98,26-100,3]. (v) (c) azvatthapratiSThaavidhi txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.8.1-13. (v) (c) azvatthapratiSThaa contents. HirGZS 1.7.4 [98,26-100,3]: [98,26] introduction, [98,27-28] without performing the udyaapana only the half of merit is obtained, [98,29-30] the time of the performance is the same with that of the vivaaha, [99,1-2] naandiizraaddha and navagrahapuujaa, [99,3-4] saMskaaras beginning with the jaatakarma up to the godaana, [99,5] the rite is performed like the vivaaha, [99,6] a plakSazaakhaa is set up close to the planted azvattha tree, [99,7] the tree is watered with one hundred kumbhas, [99,8-9] the tree and the zaakhaa are bound with a clothes and milk, honey and ghee are poured upon them, [99,10] their zaakhaas are bound together, [99,11-17] a braahmaNa tree is bound with a trisuutra, a kSatriya tree with a zara, a vaizya tree with a pratoda and a zuutra tree with a pallava, [99,18-23] various homas, [99,24] zaantipaaTha is recited, [99,25-30] dakSiNaa, [100,1] niiraajana of the planted tree, [100,2-3] thus done, one obtains the phala of the tree planting. azvatthapratiSThaa vidhi. HirGZS 1.7.4 [98,26-100,3] ([98,26-99,10]) athaato vRkSodyaapanavidhaanaM(vidhiM) vyaakhyaasyaamaH26 aaropitasya vRkSasya kurvann udyaapanaavidhim /27 phalaM tu labhate samyag anyathaardhaphalaM labhet //28 yaH kaala uditaH samyag vivaahe munipuMgavaiH /29 tasminn eva prakartavya udyaapanavidhis taroH //30 naandiizraaddhaM prakartavyaM pippalodyaapanaavidhau /99,1 navagrahamakhaM caadau vidadhiita yathaavasu //2 sahasraparNasaMpattau satyaaM bodhitaror dhruvam /3 jaatakarmaadikaM kuryaad godaanaavadhikaM tataH //4 kaaryam udyaapanaM nuunaM vivaahavidhivan naraiH /5 plakSazaakhaaM samaaropya samiipe pippalasya tu //6 aalavaale jalaM kSiptvaa zatakumbhamitaM zubham /7 saa zaakhaa sa ca vRkSaz ca vastrayugmeNa veSTitaH //8 secaniiyo 'tha dugdhena madhunaa saghRtena ca /9 tayoH zaakhaamayaan hastaaMz caturaH pariyojayet //10 azvatthapratiSThaa vidhi. HirGZS 1.7.4 [98,26-100,3] ([99,11-24]) trisuutreNa trivRttena savyatas tau praveSTayet /11 brahmavarNasya vRkSasya vidhir eSa sanaatanaH //12 kSatriyasya tu vRkSasya zaro graahyaH parasparam /13 vaizyaH pratodam aadadyaat turiiye pallavagrahaH //14 paaNir graahyaH savarNaasu gRhNiiyaat kSatriyaH zaram /15 vaizyaH pratodam aadadyaad vedane hy agrajanmanaH //16 saMyojya vidhivat tau plakSaazvatthau suveSTitau /17 kRtvaagnivadanaM samyag juhuyaat tilasarpiSii //18 pradhaanadevataa brahmaa vRkSasyaasya na saMzayaH /19 dvaa suparNeti (RV 1.164.20) mantreNa sthaapya homaM ca vidyate //20 aSTottarasahasraM ca juhuyaat tilasarpiSii /21 tato vyaahRtibhir homaM vidadhyaac ca yathaaruci //22 caruM saajyam tu juhuyaad vidvaan sviSTakRte samam /23 zaantipaaThaM tato vidvaan vipraiz ca sahitaH paThet //24 azvatthapratiSThaa vidhi. HirGZS 1.7.4 [98,26-100,3] ([99,25-100,3]) agnipuurvavibhaagasthaM brahmaaNaM puujitaM puraa /25 svarNamuurtiphalaiH saakaM svarNabhuupiiThasaMsthitam //26 savastraM ca tato dadyaad aacaaryaaya mahiiyase /27 dhenuM payasviniiM dadyaat suziilaaM vatsasaMyutaam //28 braahmaNaan bhojayet pazcaad dadyaat tebhyaz ca dakSiNaam /29 vRkSaveSTanavastre ca braahmaNaaya samarpayet //30 niiraajayet tato vRkSaM dRDhamuulaM samaahitam /100,1 evaM kRte vidhaane ca pippalodyaapanaabhidhe //2 samagraM labhate kartaa phalam aaropaNodbhavam // iti //4//3 azvatthapratiSThaa contents. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.8.1-13: (2.3.8.1-9ac corresponds to bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.4.1-9ab (taDaagaadividhi)) 1a introduction (azvatthapratiSThaa), 1b-2a at the root of a tree a sthaNDila is made and a padma is drawn, 2b-4a saamaanyaarghya is prepared, 4bc braahmaNabhojana in the next morning, 4d the pot for the saamaanyaarghya is wound with a white suutra, 5-9ab various deities are worshipped on the maNDala, 9cd-10ab the tree is planted and viSNu, ziva and brahmaa are worshipped at the root, in the middle and at the top respectively, 10cd balidaana, 10d-11 rudra and other deities are worshipped by offering homas, 12a a kadalii is planted, 12b dakSiNaa, 12cd-13a watering of a planted tree, 13d arghya, 13d return to the house. azvatthapratiSThaavidhi vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.8.1-13 (1-7) athaazvatthapratiSThaayaaM muule baahupramaaNakam / sthaNDilaM kaarayet tatra candanenaankitaM yathaa /1/ padmaM prakalpayet tatra saamaanyaarghyaM vidhaaya ca / puurvedyuu raatrisamaye tad viSNor iti (RV 1.22.20) vai Rcaa /2/ sthaapayed vaariNaa puurNaM kayaa neti (RV 4.31.1) ca gandhakam / gandhadvaareti (RVKh 5.87.9) tailena zriiz ca teti (VS 31.22) ca candanam /3/ dadyaad duurvaakSataM kalye braahmaNatrayabhojanam / kaarayet sitasuutraiz ca veSTayec candanasya ca /4/ kumbhe vinaayakaM puujya brahmaaNaM ca pare ghaTe / svadikSu dikpatiiMz caapi vRkSamuule navagrahaan /5/ maNDale zivam abhyarcya piiThapuujaapuraHsaram / puurve caNDaM pracaNDaM ca dakSiNe nandibhRngiNau /6/ anantaM pazcime kaamam uttare gaNanaayakam / kaarttikeyaM madhyadeza aadhaarazaktipuurvakam /7/ azvatthapratiSThaavidhi vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.8.1-13 (8-13) anantaM pRthiviiM caiva trivRttaM ca trimaNDalam / atha dhyaanaM pravakSyaami zvetaM vRSabham eva ca /8/ dvibhujaM zuulahastaM ca sarvaabharaNasaMyutam / aaropayet svatantreNa muule viSNuM samarcayet /9/ zaMkaraM ca tathaa madhye agre brahmaaNakaM yajet / baliM ca piSTakaannaM ca dattvaa ca zrapayec carum /10/ juhuyaad rudram uddizya rudrasaMkhyaahutiM kramaat / anyeSaaM ca sruveNaiva homaM dadyaat prayatnataH /11/ ropayet kadaliivRkSam aacaaryaM paritoSayet / kRtvaa puurNaaM pancadhaaraaM kRtvaa caapi pradakSiNaam /12/ kSiiradhaaraaM ca saMpaadya arghyaM dattvaa gRhaM vrajet /13/ azvatthapratiSThaa note, devataas worshipped: brahmaa. HirGZS 1.7.4 [99,19; 25-26] pradhaanadevataa brahmaa vRkSasyaasya na saMzayaH /19 ... agnipuurvavibhaagasthaM brahmaaNaM puujitaM puraa /25 svarNamuurtiphalaiH saakaM svarNabhuupiiThasaMsthitam //26 savastraM ca tato dadyaad aacaaryaaya mahiiyase /27 azvatthapratiSThaa note, devataas worshipped on the ritual ground: vinaayaka, brahmaa, dikpatis/dikpaalas, (vRkSamuule) navagraha, (maNDale) ziva, (in the east) caNDa and pracaNDa, (in the south) nandin and bhRngin, (in the west) ananta and kaama, (in the north) gaNanaayaka and kaarttikeya, (in the middle) aadhaarazakti, and ananta and pRthivii. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.8.5-9ab kumbhe vinaayakaM puujya brahmaaNaM ca pare ghaTe / svadikSu dikpatiiMz caapi vRkSamuule navagrahaan /5/ maNDale zivam abhyarcya piiThapuujaapuraHsaram / puurve caNDaM pracaNDaM ca dakSiNe nandibhRngiNau /6/ anantaM pazcime kaamam uttare gaNanaayakam / kaarttikeyaM madhyadeza aadhaarazaktipuurvakam /7/ anantaM pRthiviiM caiva trivRttaM ca trimaNDalam / atha dhyaanaM pravakSyaami zvetaM vRSabham eva ca /8/ dvibhujaM zuulahastaM ca sarvaabharaNasaMyutam / azvatthapratiSThaa note, devataas worshipped on the planted tree: viSNu, ziva and brahmaa are worshipped at the root, in the middle and at the top respectively. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.8.9cd-10ab aaropayet svatantreNa muule viSNuM samarcayet /9/ zaMkaraM ca tathaa madhye agre brahmaaNakaM yajet / azvatthapratiSThaa note, devataas worshipped by offering homas: rudra and other deities. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.8.10d-11 zrapayec carum /10/ juhuyaad rudram uddizya rudrasaMkhyaahutiM kramaat / anyeSaaM ca sruveNaiva homaM dadyaat prayatnataH /11/ azvatthapuujaa padma puraaNa 7.12.38-46ab vaizaakhe maasi yo nityaM viSNum azvattharuupiNam / caturvargaphalapraaptihetave vaiSNavo janaH /38/ ... . azvatthapuujaa skanda puraaNa 2.4.3.46-48. tree worship. azvattharuupin = viSNu: skanda puraaNa 2.4.3.38cd; 43a; azvatthasaMskaara see azvatthopanayana. azvatthasaMskaara see tree worship. azvatthasaMskaara txt. BodhGZS 2.10 [262]. (v) azvatthasaMskaara txt. HirGZS 1.7.2 [96,8-31]. azvatthasaMskaara vidhi. BodhGZS 2.10 [262] athaato 'zvatthasaMskaaraM vyaakhyaasyaamaH /1/ Rtur yathaakaamii syaat /2/ puNye nakSatre braahmaNaan bhojayitvaaziSo vaacayitvaa pradakSiNam azvatthaM parisamuuhati azvatthe vo niSadanam iti /3/ tam abhyarcya yajnopaviitaM pratimuncati /4/ atha devayajanollekhanaprabhRty aagnimukhaat kRtvaa yaajnikiiM samidham aajyenaaktvaa tuuSNiim aadhaapayati / yathaalaabhaM tuuSNiiM vaasaH paridhaapayati / tuuSNiiM mekhalaaM parivyayati / mantravadgranthiM karoti / tuuSNiim ajinaM pratimuncati / tuuSNiiM daNDaM prayacchati / yaajnikasya vRkSasya naama prayacchati /5/ athaazvattham upanayet devasya tvaa iti naamagrahaNavarjam /6/ aacaarya eva pakvaaj juhoti tat savitur vareNyam iti /7/ athaajyaahutiir upajuhoti kSetriyai tvaa iti SaDbhir vyaahRtibhiz ca /8/ sviSTakRtprabhRti siddham aadhenuvarapradaanaat /9/ athaagreNaagniM palaazaparNeSu hutazeSaM nidadhaati / tat purastaad vyaakhyaatam /10/ atha pakvaad upaadaayaathainaM nivedayati /11/ tuuSNiiM sarvaan mantraan aacaarya eva japed ity aaha bhagavaan bodhaayanaH /12/ azvatthasaMstara in a rite in which a divyaa strii apperas and gives vara: bhakta, alaMkaara, vastra and to live one thousand years. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [694,7-14] puurNapuurNapancadazyaaM poSadhikaH paTasyaagrataH dadhimadhughRtaaktaanaaM padmaanaaM dazasahasraaNi juhuyaat / tato 'gnikuNDaad divyaa strii uttiSThati / varaM dadaati / maataa vaa bhaginii vaa grahetavyaa / tataHprabhRti kSiirayaavakaahaaro lakSadvayaM japet / ante triraatroSitaH pancadazyaaM sadhaatuke caitye pratimaayaa puujaaM kRtvaa bhagavato 'gratah azvatthasaMstare taavaj japed yaavad divyaruupaa strii aagacchati / tasyaarghaM dattvaa varaM yaacitavyam / bhaktaalaMkaaravastraaM prayacchati / varSasahasraM jiivati / azvatthasaMstara in a vaziikaraNa of all raajans. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [694,14-17] candragrahe samaanavatsaayaa gor navaniitaM gRhya SaDangulimaatraaM puttalikaaM kRtvaa caturbhaktoSitaH azvatthasaMstaraM kRtvaaSTasahasraM parijapya grasitavyam / sarvaraajaano vazaa bhavanti / azvattha somasavana. ChU 8.5.3 (Hume) ... Now, what people call 'betaking oneself to hermit life in the forest' (araNyaayana) is really the chaste life of a student of sacred knowledge. Verily, the two seas in the brahma-world, in the third heaven from here, are ara ana Nya. There is the lake airaMmadiiya (`Affording Refreshment and Ecstacy'); there, the fig-tree somasavana (`the soma-yielding'); there, brahma's citadel, aparaajitaa (`the Unconquered'), the golden hall of the Lord (prabhu). (F.B.J. Kuiper, 1983, Ancient Indian Cosmogony, p. 143.) (tree in heaven) azvatthazaakhaa in a suukta to a maNi of the azvattha forth from the khadira used in an abhicaara against enemies. AV 3.6.8 praiNaan nude manasaa pracittenota brahmaNaa / praiNaan vRkSasya zaakhayaazvatthasya nudaamahe /8/ azvatthazaakhaa throwing to the south of a red azvattha zaakhaa bound by a niila suutra and a lohita suutra. KauzS 16.20 uttarato 'gner lohitaazvatthasya zaakhaaM nihatya niilalohitaabhyaaM suutraabhyaaM paritatya niilalohitenaamuun iti (AV 8.8.24d) dakSiNaa prahaapayati /20/ azvatthazaakhaa used in the azvazaanti. HirGZS 1.6.3 [77.4-5] sthaaliisaMkSaalanam aajyazeSam udakazeSaM ca praacyaaM samavaniiyaazvatthazaakhayaa prokSaMs triH pradakSiNam azvaan paryeti yo vaa azvasya medhyasya lomanii veda ity etenaanuvaakena. azvatthodumbariiyaaga as an introductory rite to the vRSotsarga. devii puraaNa 60.3ab azvatthodumbariiyaagaM vivaahavidhinaa bhavet. azvatthopanayana see azvatthasaMskaara. azvatthopanayana bibl. Astrid Zotter, 2010, "How to initiate a tree: the azvatthopanayana in prescriptive texts," in Astrid Zotter and Christof Zotter, eds., Hindu and Buddhist Initiations in India and Nepal, Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz Verlag, pp. 341-363. azvatriraatra txt. PB 21.4. azvatriraatra cf. txt. JB 2.266-274. azvatriraatra txt. LatyZS 9.9-11 (azvamedha). azvatriraatra txt. ApZS 22.18.1-3 (azvamedha). azvavaahanasaara agni puraaNa 288: hayaadyaarohaNe 'zvinyaadinakSatraaNaaM praazastyam, azvavadane taaDananiSedhaH, azvavapuSi brahmaadidevataayojanaprakaaraH, azvapraarthanaa, azvaarohadiNaavarNanam, makSikaadidaMzanivaaraNaaya vaaleyaprakaaraH guNavizeSadarzanenaazveSu dvijaatitvakathanam. azvavaala or azvavaara, a grass. bibl. Julius Schwab, 1886, Das altindische Thieropfer, p. 43. azvavaala Saccharum spontaneum (W. Caland's translation of ApZS 7.7.7 and ApZS 10.30.3). azvavaala utpatti. KS 24.8 [99,11-12] azva iva vai prajaapatir aasiit tasyaite vaalaa aasan yad azvavaalaa etau11 baahuu yaa udyaavau. azvavaala prastara used in the niruuDhapazubandha is made of azvavaala. ApZS 7.7.7 trayoviMzatidaarur idhma aazvavaalaH prastara aikSavii vidhRtii kaarSmaryamayaaH paridhayaH /7/ (niruuDhapazubandha) azvavaala prastara used in the upasad is made of azvavaala. BaudhZS 6.20 [179,11; 13-14] purastaad aazvavaalaM prastaraM gRhNaaty ... aikSavii vidhRtii tirazcii saadayati13 vidhRtyor aazvavaalam prastaraM prastare juhuuM. (agniSToma, upasad) azvavaala prastara used in the aatithyeSTi is made of azvavaala. KS 24.8 [99,10-15] aazvavaalaH prastaro bhavaty aikSavaa udyaavaa10 azva iva vai prajaapatir aasiit tasyaite vaalaa aasan yad azvavaalaa etau11 baahuu yaa udyaavau taM devaa anvaarabhya svargaM lokam aayan yad aazvavaalaH pra12staaro bhavaty aikSavaa udyaavau prajaapatim evaanvaarabhate svargasya lokasya13 samaSTyai prajaapater vaa etaani pakSmaaNi ye 'zvavaalaa yad aazvavaalaH pra14staaro bhavati prajaapater evaadhi yajnamukhaM pratanute. (agniSToma, aatithyeSTi) azvavaala prastara used in the aatithyeSTi is made of azvavaala. TS 6.2.1.5 prajaapater vaa etaani pakSmaaNi yad azvavaalaa aikSavii tirazcii yad aazvavaalaH prastaro bhavaty aikSavii tirazcii prajaapater eva tac cakSuH saM bharati. (agniSToma, aatithyeSTi) azvavaala prastara used in the aatithyeSTi is made of azvavaala. ZB 3.4.1.17 aazvavaalaH prastaraH / ... /17/ (agniSToma, aatithyeSTi) azvavaala prastara used in the aatithyeSTi is made of azvavaala. BaudhZS 6.18 [176,1] zilpavad etad idhmaabarhir aatithyasya bhavati kaarSmaryamayaiH20 paridhibhir aazvavaalena prastareNaikSaviibhyaaM vidhRtiibhyaaM tena zilpa176,1vat. (agniSToma, aatithyeSTi) azvavaala prastara used in the aatithyeSTi is made of azvavaala. BharZS 10.21.2 ikSuzalaake vidhRtii aazvavaalaM prastaraM barhiSy upasaMnahyati / kaarSmaryamayaan paridhiin idhme /2/ (agniSToma, aatithyeSTi) azvavaala prastara used in the aatithyeSTi is made of azvavaala. ApZS 10.30.3 dvaaviMzatidaarur idhmaH /2/ aazvavaalaH prastaraH / aikSavii vidhRtii / kaarSmaryamayaaH paridhayaH / vedaM kRtvaagniin paristiirya paaNiprakSaalanaadi karma pratipadyate /3/ (agniSToma, aatithyeSTi) azvavaala prastara used in the aatithyeSTi is made of azvavaala. KatyZS 8.1.13 aazvavaalaH prastaraH /13/ (agniSToma, aatithyeSTi) azvavaala prastara made of azvavaala is used. ZB 3.6.3.10 aadadate graavNaH / droNakalazaM vaayavyaaniidhmaM kaarSmaryamayaan paridhiin aazvavaalaM prastaram aikSavyau vidhRtii ... /10/ (agniSToma, praNayana of agni and soma) azvavaala prastara made of azvavaala is used. BaushZS 6.31 [196,4-8] barhir aasannaM prokSyopaniniiya purastaad aazvavaalaM4 prastaraM gRhNaati pancavidhM barhi stiirtvaa prastarapaaNiH praaG abhisRpya5 kaarSmaryamayaan paridhiin paridadhaaty uurdhve samidhaav aadadhaaty aikSavii vidhRtii6 tirazcii saadayati vidhRtyor aazvavaalaM prastaraM prastare juhuuM7 barhiSiitaraa etaa asadann iti (TS 1.1.11.r(a)). (agniSToma, praNayana of agni and soma) azvavaalaaH :: prajaapateH pakSmaaNi. KS 24.8 [99,14] (agniSToma, aatithya). azvavaalaaH :: prajaapateH pakSmaaNi. TS 6.2.1.5 (agniSToma, aatithyeSTi, the prastara is made of azvavaala). azvavrata txt. matsya puraaNa 101.71 (vrataSaSTi). azvavrata txt. padma puraaNa 1.20.131cd-132 (vrataSaSTi). azvavratasaaman Hillebrandt, Rituallitteratur, p. 151. azvayajna txt. GobhGS 3.6.12-13. azvayajna vidhi. GobhGS 3.6.9-14 goyajne paayasaz caruH /9/ agniM yajeta puuSaaNam indram iizvaram /10/ RSabhapuujaa /11/ goyajnenaivaazvayajno vyaakhyaataH /12/ yamavaruNau devataanaam atraadhikau /13/ gandhair abhyukSaNaM gavaam gandhair abhyukSaNam gavaam /14/ azvayuja recommended for the praveza of the indramaha/indradhvaja. KauzS 140.2 proSThapade(>prauSThapade?) zuklapakSe 'zvayuje vaaSTamyaaM pravezaH /2/ azvayujau see azvinii. azvayujau a nakSatra, its adhidevataa is the azvins. azvayujau AV 19.7.5c aa revatii caazvayujau bhagam. azvayujau an ugra nakSatra. jyotiSavedaanga, yajus 42 ugraaNy aardraa ca citraa ca vizaakhaa zravaNo 'zvayuk / kruuraaNi tu maghaa svaatii jyeSThaa muulaM yamasya yat // (Kane 559 with n. 829.) azvayujau the azvins and azvayujau are worshipped by offering a dvikapaala by zrotrakaama/zrutikaama. TB 3.1.5.13 azvinau vaa akaamayetaam / zrotrasvinaav abadhirau syaaveti / taav etam azvibhyaam azvayugbhyaaM puroDaazaM dvikapaalaM niravapataam / tato vai tau zrotrasvinaav abadhiraav abhavataam / zrotrasvii ha vaa abadhiro bhavati / ya etena haviSaa yajate / ya u cainad evaM veda / ... /13/ (nakSatreSTi) azvayujau worshipped in the aazvayujii. ZankhGS 4.16.2 azvibhyaaM svaahaa azvayugbhyaaM svaahaa aazvayujyai paruNamaasyai svaahaa zarade svaahaa pazupataye svaahaa pingalaaya svaaheti aajyasya hutvaa /2/ (aazvayujii) azvayujau worshipped in the aazvayujii. KausGS 4.3.2 azvibhyaaM svaahaa, azvayugbhyaaM svahaa, aazvayujyai paurNapaamsyai svaahaa, zarade svaahaa, pazupataye svaahaa, pingalaaya svaahaa iti SaT ... /2/ azvayujau a nakSatra recommended for anaDvah-daana. AVPZ 1.50.4 vastreNaanaDvaahau [saM]baddhvaa dadyaad azvayujo naraH / daza varSasahasraaNi lomni-lomni mahiiyate /4/ (nakSatradaana) azvazaanti see aazvayujii (KathGS 57.1-9). azvazaanti see azvakSaya. azvazaanti see dhruvaazvakalpa. azvazaanti see gajazaanti. azvazaanti see niiraajana. azvazaanti Kane 5: 804. azvazaanti a rite to protect a horse from bad influences. KauzS 41.21-26 vaataraMhaa iti (AV 6.92) snaato 'zve saMpaataan abhyatinayati /21/ palaaze cuurNeSuuttaraan /22/ aacamayati /23/ aaplaavayati /24/ cuurNair avakirati /25/ trir ekayaa ceti (AV 7.4) /26/ In the kauzikapaddhati it is called azvazaanti. azvazaanti cf. txt. KathGS 57.1-9 (see aazvayujii). azvazaanti cf. txt. VarGP 6.1-20 (see aazvayujii). azvazaanti txt. BodhGZS 1.19 [232]. (c) (v) azvazaanti txt. HirGZS 1.6.3 [76,29-77,6]. (m) azvazaanti cf. txt. and vidhi. Rgvidhaana 4.11 (4.3.1) sthaaliipaakena naasatyaav azvinau tu yajed dvijaH / anenaiva tu suuktena (RV 10.106) hutvaazvaan anumantrayet // azvazaanti txt. agni puraaNa 290.1-8. 2-3ab nitya: on an auspicious day worship of viSNu/zriidhara, zrii and uccaiHsravas, 3cd-6a nitya: aazvina, zukla, pancadazii/puurNimaa, worship of the azvins and varuNa (tithivrata), 6b-8 naimittika: when death of horses occurs, worship of viSNu, zrii, brahmaa, ziva/zaMkara, soma, aaditya, the azvins, revanta, uccaiHzravas, dikpaalas. (c) (v) azvazaanti txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.47.1-12. zukla, pratipat, pancamii, SaSThii, saptamii and dvaadazii, Sunday is recommended, recommended nakSatras: kRttikaa, rohiNii, puurva-phalgunii, uttara-phalgunii, azvinii, citraa, hasta, punarvasu and svaati, worship of viSNu/zriidhara, zrii, uccaiHzravas, and revanta. (tithivrata), (vaaravrata). (nakSatravrata) (c) (v) azvazaanti txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.47.13-23. aazvina, zukla, pancadazii/uurNimaa, worship of varuNa and the azvins. (tithivrata) (similar to the aazvayujii described in KathGS 57.1-9) (c) (v) azvazaanti txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.47.24-33. naimittika or when undesirable conditons for the horses happen, worship of viSNu/hari and zrii, brahmaa, ziva/zaMkara, soma, aaditya, the azvins, revanta, uccaiHzravas and dikpaalas. (c) (v) azvazaanti txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.47.34-42. kaamya, upavaasa on the day of revatii nakSatra, snaana on the day of azvinii nakSatra, worship of the azvins/naasatyas, candra/zazin, varuNa and viSNu/hari. (nakSatravrata) (c) (v) azvazaanti txt. hemaadri, caturvargacintaamaNi, vratakhaNDa, vol. II: 1031-1036. azvazaanti contents. BodhGZS 1.19.1-5: 1a azvazaanti, 1b preparatory acts, 1c pakvahoma, 2 upahomas, 3 from sviSTakRt to dhenuvarapradaana, 4 disposal of hutazeSa on azvattha leaves, 5 pradakSiNa of horses. azvazaanti vidhi. BodhGZS 1.19.1-5 athaato 'zvazaantiM vyaakhyaasyaamaH / atha devayajanollekhanaprabhRty aagnimukhaat kRtvaa pakvaaj juhoti tad azvinaav azvayujopaayaataam iti (TB 3.1.2.10) puronuvaakyaam anuucya yau devaanaaM bhiSajau iti (TB 3.1.2.11) yaajyayaa juhoti /1/ athaajyaahutiir upajuhoti azvibhyaaM svaahaazvayugbhyaaM svaahaa zrotraaya svaahaa zrutyai svaahaa iti (TB 3.1.5.13) /2/ sviSTakrtprabhRti siddham aa dhenuvarapradaanaat /3/ athaagreNaagniM azvatthaparNeSu hutazeSaM nidadhaati yo azvatthaz zamiigarbha aaruroha tve sacaa / taM te haraami brahmaNaa yajniyaiH ketubhis saha iti (TB 1.2.1.8-9) /4/ sthaaliisaMkSaalanam aajyazeSam udakazeSaM ca paatryaaM samaaniiyaazvatthazaakhayaa prokSan triH pradakSiNam azvaan paryeti yo vaa azvasya medhyasya lomanii veda ity etenaanuvakeneti (TB 3.9.23) ha smaaha bhavagaan bodhaayanaH /5/ azvazaanti contents. agni puraaNa 290.1-8: 1ab azvazaanti, 1cd three kinds of azvazaanti, namely nitya, naimittika and kaamya, nitya 2-3ab (2ac on an auspicious day worship of viSNu/zriidhara, zrii and uccaiHsravas, 2d homa, 3a dakSiNaa, 3b effects), 3cd-6a nitya (3cd aazvina, zukla, pancadazii/puurNimaa, 4a out of the village, 4b worship of the azvins and varuNa, 4cd the vedii is enclosed, 5ab kumbhasthaapana, 5c homa, 5d worship of horses and mares, 6a dakSiNaa), 6b-8 naimittika (6b introduction, 6c when death of horses occurs, 6d-8 worship of viSNu, zrii, brahmaa, ziva/zaMkara, soma, aaditya, the azvins, revanta, uccaiHzravas, dikpaalas on petals of a lotus, 8bd zatahoma to each deity, 8e the performer should observe fast, 8f effects. azvazaanti vidhi. agni puraaNa 290.1-8 athaazvazaantiH // zaalihotra uvaaca // azvazaantiM pravakSyaami vaajirogavimardiniim / nityaaM naimittikaaM kaamyaaM trividhaaM zRNu suzruta /1/ zubhe dine zriidharaM ca zriyam uccaiHzravaaz ca tam / hayaraajaM samabhyarcya saavitrair juhuyaad ghRtam /2/ dvijebhyo daksiNaaM dadyaad azvavRddhis tathaa bhavet / aazvayukzuklapakSasya pancadazyaaM ca zaantikam /3/ bahiH kuryaad vizeSeNa naasatyau varuNaM yajet / samullikhya tato deviiM(>vediiM??) zaakhaabhiH parivaarayet /4/ ghaTaan sarvarasaiH puurNaan dikSu dadyaat savastrakaan / yavaajyaM juhuyaat praacya yajed azvaaMz ca saazvinaan /5/ viprebhyo dakSiNaaM dadyaan naimittikam ataH zRNu / makaraadau(>maraNaadau??) hayaanaaM ca padmair viSNuM zriyaM yajet /6/ brahmaaNaM zaMkraM somam aadityaM ca tathaazvinau / revantam uccaiHzravasaM dikpaalaaMz ca daleSv api /7/ pratyekaM puurNakumbhaiz ca vedyaaM tat saumyataaH(>saumyataH??) sthale / tilaakSataajyasiddhaarthaan devataanaaM zataM zatam / upoSitena kartavyaM karma caazvarujaapaham /8/ azvazaanti contents. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.47.1-12: 1ab three kinds of azvazaanti, namely nitya, naimittika and kaamya, 1c on all pancamiis, 1d-3ab worship of viSNu/zriidhara, zrii and uccaiHzravas, 3c in zarad and vasanta, 3d worship of gaNeza/ekadanta, 4ac recommended tithis: pratipat, pancamii, SaSThii, saptamii and dvaadazii, Sunday is the recommended weekday, 5-6a recommended nakSatras: kRttikaa, rohiNii, puurva-phalgunii, uttara-phalgunii, azvinii, citraa, hasta, punarvasu and svaati, 6b in the zuklapakSa, 6cd-7ab recommended places, 7cd-8 items to be offered, 9ab dancing and music, 9cd-10ab homa to revanta, 10cd-11 braahmaNapuujana, 12 effects. azvazaanti vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.47.1-2 puSkara uvaaca // nityaM naimittikaM kaamyaM zaantikarma nibodha me / pancamiiSu ca sarvaasu zriidharaM puujayed bhRzam /1/ zriyaz ca puujanaM kaaryaM hayaraajnas tathaiva ca / raamoccaiHzravaso nityaM gandhamaalyaanulepanaiH /2/ dhuupadiipanamaskaarais tathaa caivaannasaMpadaa / zaradvasantayoH kaaryam ekadantasya puujanam /3/ pratipat pancamii SaSThii saptamii dvaadazii tathaa / prazastaas tithayo raama suuryavaaro vizeSataH /4/ kRttikaaM rohiNiiM bhaagyaM caaryamNam azviniiM tathaa / tvaaSTraM saavitram aadityaM vaayavyaM ca bhRguuttama /5/ nakSatraaNi prazastaani zuklapakSas tathaiva ca / udyaaneSu vicitreSu nadiinaaM pulineSu ca /6/ devataayatane raama puujanaM tasya kaarayet / arghadhuupanamaskaaradiipapuSpaannasaMpadaa /7/ kulmaaSollopikaabhakSyamadyamaaMsasuraasavaiH / odanaiH paramaannena phalaiH kaalodbhavaiH zubhaiH /8/ nRtyagiitena vaadyena zankhazabdais tathaiva ca / saavitraiz ca tathaivaajyaM juhuyaaj jaatavedasi /9/ oMkaarapuurvaM ca tathaa revantaaya punaH punaH / dvijaatipuujanaM kaalyaM maalyamodakacandanaiH /10/ dakSiNaabhiz ca dharmajna yathaavad anupuurvazaH / naariiSu varjayet sarvaM revantasya niveditam /11/ evaM saMpuujito dadyaat turangamazataany api / balaM tejas tathaarogyaM turangaaNaaM ca bhaargava /12/ azvazaanti vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.47.13-23: 13 aazvina, zukla, pancadazii/puurNimaa, 14ab out of the village in the north-eastern direction, 14cd-16ab worship of the azvins and varuNa, 16cd-17a the vedi is enclosed, 17bd kumbhasthaapana, 18ab dhvajacchattras, 18cd-19ab homa, 19cd horses are decorated, 20-21 pradakSiNa and procession of armoured horses with armed riders, 22 dakSiNaa, 23 effects. azvazaanti vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.47.13-23 azvayukzuklapakSasya pancadazyaaM narottama / turangamaaNaaM kartavyaM zaantikaM tan nibodha me /13/ digiizaaniiM viniSkRSya graamaad deze manorame / praagudakpravaNe raama sthaNDilaM parikalpayet /14/ naasatyau varuNaM devaM tathaivaazvayuje dvija / puujayet prayato vidvaan gandhamaalyaanulepanaiH /15/ dhuupair diiparir namaskaarais tathaa caannena bhuuriNaa / samullikhya tato vediM zaakhaabhiH parivaarayet /16/ samantatas tathaardraabhir vastraiz caapy ahatais tathaa / ghaTaan sarvarasaiH puurNaan dikSu dadyaad yathaavidhi /17/ vidikSu ca tathaa dadyaad dhvajacchattraaNi buddhimaan / tataH samupadhaayaagniM jayaprabhRtibhiH punaH /18/ hutvoktadevataalingair mantraiz ca juhuyaad ghRtam / tataH saMpuujaniiyaas tu gandhamaalyais turangamaaH /19/ saMnaddhapuruSaaruuDhaaH susaMnaddhaas turangamaaH / saayudhaiH puruSaiH saardhaM vahniM kuryuH pradakSiNam /20/ triH parikraamato vahniM kSveDotkRSTaninaaditaiH / zankhavaadyaravonmizrair netavyaaH svagRhaM tataH /21/ rasaani taani vaasaaMsi gauH kaaMsyaM kanakaM tathaa / dakSiNaayai pradaatavyaM kartur dvijavarottama /22/ karmaNaanena bhavati prabhuutaM raama vaahanam / hRSTapuSTaM ca dharmajna gadaamayavivarjitam /23/ azvazaanti contents. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.47.24-33: 24-25ab when undesirable conditons for the horses happen, 25cd-27 he puts a flower of lotus and arranges viSNu/hari and zrii in the center, various deities such as brahmaa, ziva/zaMkara, soma, aaditya, the azvins, revanta, uccaiHzravas and dikpaalas on petals, 28-30ab their puujaa by using a number of items, 30cd-31ac homa, 31cd-32ab dakSiNaa, 32cd effects, 33 the performer should observe fast. azvazaanti vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.47.24-33 nityam etat tavoddiSTaM zRNu naimittikaM tathaa / azvaanaaM maarake praapte vyaadhau vaapy atidaaruNe /24/ prakRtez ca viparyaase tathaa bhRgukulodbhava / hayacaare zubhe deze sthaNDilaM parikalpayet /25/ vinyaset kamalaM tatra tanmadhye puujayed dharim / zriyaM ca deviiM tatraiva kesareSu ca devataaH /26/ brahmaaNaM zaMkaraM somam aadityaM ca tathaazvinau / revantam uccaiHzravasaM dikpaalaaMz ca daleSv api /27/ sarveSaaM puujanaM kaaryaM gandhadhuupaannasaMpadaa / diipamaalyanamaskaarapuSpair muulaiH sagorasaiH /28/ pratyekaM puurNakumbhaiz ca gandhamaalyaadyalaMkRtaiH / tathaa pizitavastraiz ca vardhamaanaiH sataNDulaiH /29/ tathaa pratisaraasuutraiH pataakaabhiz ca bhaargava / tasyaivottarato vediM kalpayitvaa yathaavidhi /30/ tataH samupadhaayaagniM yathaaoktaanaaM pRthak pRthak / tato 'gnihavanasyaanu kaaMsyaM gaaM kaancanaM tathaa /31/ deyaM vastrayugaM kartre kaarayitre tathaiva ca / karmaitat sarvarogaghnaM sarvabaadhaavinaazanam /32/ upoSitena kartavyaM braahmaNena yathaavidhi / upoSitas tadaa tiSThet yajamaano 'pi bhaargava /33/ azvazaanti contents. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.47.34-42: 34ab kaamya, 34cd upavaasa by the king and purohita on the day of revatii nakSatra, 35-36ab snaana on the day of azvinii nakSatra by using an akaalamuula kumbha, 36cd-37 puujaa of the azvins/naasatyas, candra/zazin, varuNa and viSNu/hari, 38 a muurti of a pair of horses made of clay is offered to the azvins, 39ab (?), 39cd-40 zatahoma to the deities respectively, 41 horsehair, a fruit and root are held as an amulet, 42ab(?), 42cd he obtains a thousand horses. azvazaanti vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.47.34-42 ataH paraM pravakSyaami kaamyaM karma tavaanagha / upoSitau sadaa pauSNe yajamaanapurohitau /34/ azvinarkSe sadaa snaanaM kuryur yan me nibodhata / akaalamuulau dvau kumbhau madhuukakusumotkaTau /35/ azvagandhaayutau kRtvaa snaapyas taabhyaaM tadaa bhavet / uttamaM puujayed vidvaan naasatyau zazinaM tathaa /36/ azvinau varuNaM caiva zuklavaasaas tathaa harim / gandhamaalyanamaskaaradhuupadiipaannasaMpadaa /37/ tato 'zvamithunaM kaaryaM sarvauSadhiyutaM mRdaa / praNatena tato vidvaan naasatyaabhyaaM nivedayet /38/ dhuupam azvazaphaM dadyaad daivataanaaM tathaiva ca / yathoktaanaaM dvijazreSTha juhuyaac ca pRthak pRthak /39/ caturthyantena naamnaa tu praNavaadyena bhaargava / svaahaantenaatha zatazo mantrapuutaM ghRtaM dvija /40/ azvaloma tathaa dhaaryaM phalamuule tathaiva ca / ekatra trivRtaM kRtvaa maNir dhaaryas tu puurvavat /41/ alanghayan azvinatiM sadaiva snaanaM ca kuryaat prayato manusyaH / azvaan avaapnoti sahasrasaMkhyaan kulodbhavaan viiryabalopapannaan /42/ azvazaka see cow-dung. azvazaka see gomaya. azvazaka see horse-dung. azvazaka used for the fumigation of the ukhaa in the agnicayana. KS 19.6 [7.22-8.1] azvazakena dhuupayati praajaapatyo vaa azvo yajnaH prajaapatis sayonitvaaya. azvazaka used for the fumigation of the ukhaa in the agnicayana. MS 3.1.7 [9.14-16] azvazakena dhuupayati vRSaa hy azvo vRSaagniH atho praajaapatyo vaa azvaH praajaapatyo 'gnis tasmaad azvazakena dhuupayati sayonitvaaya. azvazaka used for the fumigation of the ukhaa in the agnicayana. TS 5.1.7.1 saptabhir dhaapayati sapta vai ziirSNyaaH praaNaaH zira etad yajnasya yad ukhaa ziirSann eva yajnasya praaNaan dadhaati tasmaat sapta ziirSan praaNaa azvazakena dhuupayati praajaapatyo vaa azvaH sayonitvaaya. azvazaka used for the fumigation of the ukhaa in the agnicayana. ZB 6.5.3.9 azvazakair dhuupayati / praajaapatyo vaa azvaH prajaapatir agnir na vaa aatmaatmaanaM hinasty ahiMsaayai tad vai zaknaiva tad dhi jagdhaM yaatayaama tatho ha naivaazvaM hinasti netaraan pazuun // (H.-P. Schmidt, 1968, ahiMsaa, p. 648, n. 6.) azvazaka used to fumigate the pravargya vessel. KA 2.23-24 vRSNo niSpad asi praajaapatyam ity azvazakaani vyaaharati praajaapatyo vaa azvo ruupeNaivainaM samardhayati /23/ devaanaaM tvaa patniir vRSNo azvasya niSpadaa dhuupayantv iti azvazakair dhuupayati praajaapatyo vaa azvo yajnaH prajaapatis sayonitvaaya. azvazaka used to fumigate the pravargya vessel. TA 5.3.5 azvazakena dhuupayati / praajaapatyo vaa azvaH sayonitvaaya / (pravargya) azvazaka used for the fumigation of the pots in the pravargya. ZB 14.1.2.20 athainaan dhuupayati / azvasya tvaa vRSNaH zaknaa dhuupayaamiiti vRSaa vaa azvo viiryaM vai vRSaa viiryeNaivainam etat samardhayati kRtsnaM karoti ... . azvazaka used to fumigate the pravargya vessels. ManZS 4.1.1.21 athainaan udiico 'ngaaraan upohya vRSNo azvasya niSpad asi vRSNas tvaazvasya niSpadaa dhuupayaamasiity azvazakena kharadeze dhuupayati. azvazapha used for offering the second sviSTakRt in the azvamedha. TB 3.9.11.4 azvazaphena dvitiiyaam aahutiM juhoti / pazavo vaa ekazapham / rudro 'gniH sviSTakRt / rudraad eva pazuun antardadhaati / atho yatraiSaahutir huuyate / na tatra rudraH pazuun abhimanyate / (azvamedha, sviSTakRt) azvazapha used for offering the second sviSTakRt in the azvamedha. ZB 13.3.4.4 azvazaphena dvitiiyaam aahutiM juhoti / pazavo vaa ekazaphaa rudraH sviSTakRt pazuun eva rudraad antardadhaati tasmaad yatraiSaazvamedha aahutir huuyate na tatra rudraH pazuun abhimanyate /4/ (azvamedha, sviSTakRt) azva zveta :: agni. ZB 3.6.2.5. azvengita bRhatsaMhitaa 93. azvin see agni, uSas, azvins, sarasvatii. azvin see azvinau. azvin bibl. L. Myriantheus, 1876, Die azvins oder arischen Dioskuren, Muenchen: Theodor Ackermann. azvin bibl. Theodor Baunack. 1896. "Ueber einige Wundertaten der azvin." ZDMG 50: 263-287. azvin bibl. K.F. Geldner, 1927, "Das wunderbare Feuerzeug der azvin," ZII 5, pp. 190-192. azvin bibl. Renou, Louis, 1939, "L'hymne aus azvin de l'aadiparvan," Thomas Felicitation Volume, pp. 177-187. azvin bibl. Stanislav Fr. Michalski, 1961, "azvins et Dioscures," Racnik Orientalistyczny 24 (2), pp. 7-52. azvin bibl. J. Gonda, 1975, Vedic Literature, p. 124 with n. 7. azvin bibl. Jean Haudry, 1988, "Les azvins dans le Rgveda et les Jumeaux divins indo-europe'ens," Bulletin d'Etudes Indiennes, 6: 275-305. azvin bibl. Gabrielle Zeller, 1990, Die vedischen Zwillingsgoetter: Untersuchung zur Genese ihres Kultes, Wiesbaden: Otto Harrassowitz. azvin bibl. Gotoo, Toshifumi. 1991. azvin- to naasatya-. Inbutuken 39, (73)-(78). azvin bibl. Thomas Oberlies, 1992, "Book review of Gabrielle Zeller, 1990, Die vedischen Zwillingsgoetter," ZDMG 142, pp. 412-425. azvin bibl. Oberlies, Thomas. 1993. "Die azvin: Goetter der Zwischenbereiche." StII 18: 169-189. azvin bibl. E'ric Pirart, 1995, 2001. Les naasatya: Volume I, II, Les noms des azvin, Traduction commente'e des strophes consacre'es aux azvin dans le premier maNDala de la RgvedasaMhitaa, Lie`ge: Bibliothe`que de la Faculte' de Philosophie et Lettres de l'Universite' de Lie`ge, Geneve: Droz. azvin bibl. E. Pirart, 2001, "Les azvin dans les E'nume'rartions Divines du Neuvie`me maNDala de la RgvedasaMhitaa," IIJ 44-4, pp. 329-353. azvin bibl. Asko Parpola, 2004-2005, "The naasatyas, the Chariot and Proto-Aryan Religion," Journal of Indological Studies (New title for Studies in the History of Indian Thought), nos. 16 & 17, pp. 1-63. azvin bibl. T. Goto, 2006, "azvin- and naasatya- in the Rgveda and their prehistoric background," in T. Osada, ed., Proceedings of the Pre-symposium of RIHN and 7th ESCA Harvard-Kyoto Roundtable, Kyoto: Research Institute for Humanity and Nature, pp. 253-283. azvin as bhiSaj. A. Bergaigne, La religion vedique II, p. 436, J. Deppert, 1977, Rudras Geburt, p. 96. azvin J. Gonda, 1989, Prayer and Blessing, p. 34: The azvins appear to function here also as the most reliable helpers, who, for istance, bring wealth and good fortune (RV 1.34.5; RV 1.47.6 etc.), heal the yajamaana (ZB 12.7.2.3), help the officiants to perform ritual tasks (e.g. ZB 8.2.2.3) make reparations for losses, are the adhvaryus of the gods (ZB 12.8.2.22) and are able toexhibit marvellous skill (note: see Gonda, Dual deities, p. 42ff.; Rice and barley offerings, p. 43f. etc.; puuSan and sarasvatii, passim; Nobel, Index to Geldner, Rig-Veda, p. 38ff.); in RV 4,43,1ff. various questions regarding the sacrifice and its results are posed to them. azvin related with tejas. J. Gonda, 1980, The mantras of the agnyupasthaana and the sautraamaNii, p. 109, p. 130 (he refers to MS 3.11.8 [151,13], VS 20.3, VS 20.80, TB 2.6.5.2f., ZB 12.7.2.4). azvin a god of procreation: requested to put garbha. RV 10.184.2cd-3 viSNur yoniM kalpayatu tvaSTaa ruupaaNi piMzatu / aa sincatu prajaapatir dhaataa garbhaM dadhaatu te /1/ garbhaM dhehi siniivaali garbhaM dhehi sarasvati / garbhaM te azvinau devaav aa dhattaam puSkarasrajaa /2/ hiraNyayii araNii yaM nirmanthato azvinaa taM te garbhaM havaamahe dazame maasi suutave /3/ azvin MS 4.8.9 [117,9-10] yaH pazcaat somapiithaH sa aazvinaagraan pazceva hy etau somapiitham aaznuvaataam. azvin the azvins are bhiSaj of devas; they put the head of yajna which was cut off. KS 27.4 [143,8-14] yajnasya vai ziro 'cchidyataatha tarhy azvinaa asomapau bhiSajau de8vaanaam aastaaM tau devaa abruvan bhiSajau vai stha idaM yajnasya ziraH paridha9ttam iti taa abruvataaM vaaryaM vRNaavahai somapiitho nau deveSv astu graho10 nau gRhyataam iti tau devaa bahiSpavamaanena paavayitvaa taabhyaaM zuci11bhyaaM medhyaabhyaaM bhuutaabhyaaM graham agRhNaMs. (agniSToma, aazvinagraha) azvin the azvins are bhiSaj of devas; they put the head of yajna which was cut off. TS 6.4.9.1-2 yajnasya ziro 'chidyata te devaa azvinaav abruvan bhiSajau vai stha idaM yajnasya ziraH pratidhattam iti taav abruutaaM varaM vRNaavahai graha eva naav atraapi gRhyataam iti taabhyaam etam aazvinam agRhNan tato vai tau yajnasya ziraH pratyadhattaaM yad aazvino gRhyate yajnasya niSkRtyai tau devaa abruvann apuutau vaa imau manuSyacarau /1/ bhiSajaav iti tasmaad braahmaNena bheSajaM na kaaryam apuuto hy eSo 'medhyo yo bhiSak. (agniSToma, aazvinagraha) azvin a devataa related with conception: addressed at the time of saMbhava/garbhaadhaana. GobhGS 2.5.9 dakSiNena paaNinopastham abhimRzed viSNur yoniM kalpayatv (tvaSTaa ruupaaNi piMzatu / aasincatu prajaapatir dhaataa garbhaM dadhaatu te (mantrabraahmaNa 1.4.6 = RV 10.184.1)) ity etayarcaa garbhaM dhehi siniivaali (garbhaM dhehi sarasvati / garbhaM te azvinau devaav aadhattaaM puSkarasrajau (mantrabraahmaNa 1.4.7 = RV 10.184.2)) ity ca /9/ See also JaimGS 1.22 [23,20-21]. azvin a devataa related with conception: addressed in a mantra used in the garbhaadhaana. JaimGS 1.22 [23,22-24,1] hiraNyayii araNii yaM nirmanthataam azvinau / taM te garbhaM dadhaamy ahaM dazame maasi suutavai (RV 10.184.3) // azvin a devataa related with conception: addressed at the time of garbhaadhaana. BodhGS 1.7.39-40 caturthyaaM snaataayaaM nizaayaam alaMkRtya zayane 'bhimantrayate ... garbhaM dhehi siniivaali garbhaM dhehi sarasvati / garbhaM dhehi azvinau devaav aadhattaaM puSkarasrajau /39/ hiraNyayii araNii yaM nirmanthato azvinaa / taM te garbhaM dadhaamy ahaM dazame maasi suutave (RV 10.184.2-3) /40/ azvin a devataa addressed as typical puMs in a mantra used when the bride desiring pregnancy serves the first saayaMhoma in the vivaaha. ZankhGS 1.17.9 saayaMpraatar vaivaahyam agniM paricareyaataam agnaye svaahaagnaye sviSTakRte svaaheti /8/ pumaaMsau mitraavaruNau puMaasaav azvinaav ubhau / pumaan indraz caagniz ca pumaaMsaM vardhataaM mayi svaaheti puurvaaM garbhakaamaa /9/ azvin a devataa addressed as typical puMs in a mantra used when the bride desiring pregnancy serves the first saayaMhoma in the vivaaha. ParGS 1.9.5 pumaaMsau mitraavaruNau pumaaMsaav azvinaav ubhau pumaan indraz ca suuryaz ca pumaaMsaM vartataaM(>vardhataaM??) mayi punaH svaaheti puurvaaM garbhakaamaa /5/ azvin a devataa addressed as typical puMs in the puMsavana. GobhGS 2.6.3 pazcaat patir avasthaaya dakSiNena paaNinaa dakSiNam aMsam anvavamRzyaanantarhitaM naabhidezam abhimRzet pumaaMsau mitraavaruNau (pumaaMsaav azvinaav ubhau / pumaan agnir vaayuz ca pumaan garbhas tavodare (mantrabraahmaNa 1.4.8)) ity etayarcaa /3/ azvin a devataa addressed in the medhaajanana. GobhGS 2.7.20-21 tathaiva medhaajananaM sarpiH praazayet /20/ jaataruupeNa vaa aadaaya kumaarasya mukhe juhoti medhaaM te mitraavaruNau (medhaam agnir dadhaatu te / medhaaM te azvinau devaav aadhattaaM puSkarasrajau (mantrabraahmaNa 1.5.9) ity etayarcaa sadasas patim adbhutaM priyam indrasya kaamyam / saniM medhaam ayaasiSam (saamaveda 1.171) iti ca /21/ azvin a devataa addressed as favorers in a mantra used in the vivaaha when the rest of offerings is poured down on the head of the bride. KauzS 78.10 ... aa vaam agant sumatir vaajiniivasuu ny azvinaa hRtsu kaamaa araMsata / abhuutaM gopaa mithunaa zubhaspatii priyaa aryamNo duryaaM aziimahi /5/ (AV 14.2.5, cf. RV 10.40.12) ... /10/ azvin a devataa requested to protect the thighs of the bride, in the vivaaha. GobhGS 2.1.23 dakSiNena paaNinaa dakSiNam aMsam anvaarabdhaayaaH SaD aajyaahutiir juhoty agnir etu prathamo ity etatprabhRtibhiH (... dyaus te pRSThaM rakSatu vaayur uuruu azvinau ca / stanaMdhayas te putraant savitaabhirakSatv aa vaasasaH paridhaanaad bRhaspatir vizve devaaH abhirakSantu pazcaat svaahaa /12/ (MB 1.1.12)) ... /23/ azvin a devataa requested to protect the breast of the bride, in the vivaaha. HirGS 1.6.19.7 vyaahRtiparyantaM kRtvaa juhoti / ... dyaus te pRSThaM rakSatu vaayur uuruu azvinau ca stanaM dhayatas te putraan savitaabhirakSatu / aa vaasasaH paridhaanaad bRhaspatir vizve devaa abhirakSantu pazcaat svaahaa // ... /7/ azvin worshipped in the aazvayujii. ZankhGS 4.16.2 azvibhyaaM svaahaa azvayugbhyaaM svaahaa aazvayujyai paurNamaasyai svaahaa zarade svaahaa pazupataye svaahaa pingalaaya svaaheti aajyasya hutvaa /2/ azvin worshipped in the aazvayujii. KausGS 4.3.2 azvibhyaaM svaahaa, azvayugbhyaaM svahaa, aazvayujyai paurNapaamsyai svaahaa, zarade svaahaa, pazupataye svaahaa, pingalaaya svaahaa iti SaT ... /2/ azvin worshipped in the aazvayujii. KathGS 57.3 tam apareNa yathoktam upasamaadhaaya jayaprabhRtibhir hutvaa tisro devataa yajeta varuNam agnim azvinaav aazvayujiiM ca /3/ azvin worshipped in the aazvayujii by offering paayasa. VarGP 6.18 varSaazaratsaMdhaav azvibhyaaM paayasam Rtumukhaaya pRSaatakas tasya juhoti /18/ azvinaa yajnam aagatam (daazuSaH purudaMsasaa / puuSaa rakSatu no rayim) // (MS 4.12.6 [198,4-5]) imau yajnam (azvinaa vardhayantemau viiryam yajamaanaaya dhattaam / imau pazuun rakSataaM vizvato naH puuSaa naH paatu sadam aprayuchan) (MS 4.12.6 [198,6-7]) iti sthaaliipaakasya /19/ pRSadazvaa marutaH pRznimaataraH zubhaMyaavaaho vidatheSu jagmayaH / agnijihvaa manavaH suuracakSaso vizve no devaa avasaa gamann iha // (RV 1.89.7) iti pRSaatakasya /20/ azvin worshipped in the aazvayujii by offering paayasa. ParGS 2.16.2 paayasam aindraM zrapayitvaa dadhimadhughRtamizraM juhotiindraayendraaNyaa azvibhyaam aazvayujyai paurNamaasyai zarade ceti /2/ (pRSaatakaa/aazvayujii) azvin worshipped by offering zuddhavaala (bright-tailed), sarvazuddhavaala, maNivaala in the azvamedha. MS 3.13.4 [169,5] zuddhavaalaH sarvazuddhavaalo maNivaalas ta aazvinaaH zyetaH zye5taakSo 'ruNas te rudraaya pazupataye karNaa yaamaa avaliptaa raudraa na6bhoruupaaH paarjanyaaH /4/7 (devataa) azvin worshipped by offering zuddhavaala, sarvazuddhavaala, maNivaala in the azvamedha. TS 5.6.13 citibaahur anyataHzitibaahuH samantazitibaahus ta aindravaayavaaH zitirandhro 'nyataHzitirandhraH samantazitirandhras te maitraavaaruNaaH zuddhavaalaH sarvazuddhavaalo maNivaalas ta aazvinaas tisraH zilpaa vazaa vaizvadevyas tisraH zyeniiH parameSThine somaapauSNaaH zyaamalalaamaas tuuparaaH /13/ (devataa) azvin worshipped by offering dhaanaa in the savaniiyapuroDaaza in the agniSToma. TB 1.5.11.2-3 so 'braviit / saptadazena hriyamaaNo vyaleziSi / bhiSajyatameti / tam azvinau dhaanaabhir abhiSajyataam / puuSaa karambheNa / bhaaratii parivaapeNa / mitraavaruNau payasyayaa / tad aahuH /2/ yad azvibhyaaM dhaanaaH / puuSNaH karambhaH / bhaaratyai parivaapaH / mitraavaruNayoH payasyaa. (agniSToma, savaniiyapuroDaaza) azvin worshipped by offering anuubandhyaa in the zunaasiirya, caaturmaasya as ekaaha. PB 17.13.16 tataz caturSu maaseSu zunaasiiryasya loke jyotiSTomo 'gniSTomaH /15/ upavatii pratipad vaayavyaH pazur aazviny anuubandhyaa minvanti yuupaM ny uttaravediM vapanti yuupe pazuu niyunjanti dvaadazaM zataM dakSiNaa /16/ (caaturmaasya as ekaaha, zunaasiirya) azvin worshipped in a kaamyapazu for an aamayaavin a kRSNalalaama is offered to the azvins. KS 13.7 [189,9-13] aazvinaM kRSNalalaamam aalabhetaamayaavy azvinau vai devaanaaM bhiSajaa azvinau etasya devataa ya aamayaavii taa eva bhaagadheyenopadhaavati taa enaM bhiSajyataH paapmanaiSa gRhiito ya aamayaavii kRSNa iv paapmaa yat kRSNaH paapmaanam evaapahate yal lalaamo mukhata eva tena tejo dhatte. (devataa) azvin worshipped in a kaamyapazu for an aamayaavin a kRSNalalaama is offered to the azvins. MS 2.5.6 [55,20-56,3] aazvinaM kRSNalalaamam aalabhetaamayaavinaM yaajayed azvinau vai devaanaaM bhiSajaa azvinaa etasya devate ya aamayaavii taa eva bhaagadheyenopaasarat taa enaM bhiSajyataH kRSNo bhavati paapmaanam evaapahate lalaamo bhavati mukhato 'smiMs tejo dadhaati. (devataa) azvin worshipped in a kaamyapazu for an aanujaavara a kRSNalalaama is offered to the azvins. KS 13.7 [189,5-9] aazvinaM kRSNalalaamam aalabhetaanujaavaro 'zvinau vai devaanaam aanujaavarau aa agraM paryaitaam azvinaa etasya devataa ya aanujaavaraH taa evaanvaarabhate taa enam agraM pariNayataH paapmanaiSa gRhiito ya aanujaavaraH kRSNa iva paapmaa yat kRSNaH paapmaanam evaapahate yal lalaamo mukhata eva tena tejo dhatte. (devataa) azvin worshipped in a kaamyapazu for an aanujaavara a kRSNalalaama is offered to the azvins. MS 2.5.6 [55,17-20] aazvinaM kRSNalalaamam aalabhetaanujaavaraM yaajayed azvinau vai devaanaam aanujaavaraa azvinaa etasya devate ya aanujaavaras taa eva bhaagadheyenopaasarat taa enam agraM pariNayataH kRSNo bhavati paapmaanam evaapahate lalaamo bhavati mukhato 'smiMs tejo dadhaati. (devataa) azvin worshipped in a kaamyapazu for a bhraatRvyavat a kRSNalalaama is offered to the azvins. KS 13.5 [185,21-186.6] aazvinaM kRSNalalaamam aalabheta bhraatRvyavaan devaa vaa asuraan ahno 'nudanta teSaaM yat svam aasiid yad vittaM yad vedyaM tena raatriiM samavaayaMs te devaa etam aazvinaM kRSNalalaamam apazyaMs tam aalabhanta tenainaan raatriim anvavaayan dyaavaapRthivii vaa azvinau taan dyaavaapRthiviibhyaam evaavastaan nibaadhyaadityena parastaad raatryaa anudanta teSaaM yat svam aasiid yad vittaM yad vedyaM tad avRnjata tato devaa abhavan paraasuraa abhavan dyaavaapRthivii vaa asvinau dyaavaapRthiviibhyaam evaavastaad bhraatRvyaM nibaadhyaadityena parastaad ahoraatrayoH praNudate tasya yat svaM yad vittaM yad vedyaM tad vRnkte bhavaty aatmanaa paraasya bhraatRvyo bhavati // yal lalaamo 'hnas tad ruupaM yat kRSNo raatryaas tad ubhayor evainaM varNayoH praNudate. (devataa) azvin worshipped in a kaamyapazu for a paapmanaa gRhiita an anji is offered to the azvins. MS 2.5.9 [60,8-14] devaa asuraan hatvaibhyo lokebhyaH praaNudanta te raatriiM praavizaMs taan azvinaa anupraavizataaM tau tamaH paryagRhNaat taa etam aazvinam anjim aaabhetaaM tena tamo 'paaghnaataam asaa enaa aadityaH purastaaj jyotiSaa pratyaagacchat sa aabhyaaM tamo 'dhyapaahan yaH paapmanaa tamasaa gRhiito manyeta sa etam aazvinam anjim aalabheta yenaivaazvinau tamo 'paaghnaataaM tena paapmaanam apahate 'saa enam aadityaH purastaaj jyotiSaa pratyaagacchati so 'smaat tamo 'dhyapahanti. (devataa) azvin worshipped in a kaamyapazu for a puSTikaama a yamii vazaa is offered to the azvins. TS 2.1.9.3-4 devaa vai puSTiM naavindan /3/ taam mithune 'pazyan tasyaam na samaraadhayan taav azvinaav abruutaam aavayor vaa eSaa maitasyaaM vadadhvam iti saazvinor evaabhavad yaH puSTikaamaH syaat sa etaam aazviniiM yamiiM vazaam aalabhetaazvinaav eva svena bhaagadeyenopadhaavati taav evaasmin puSTiM dhattaH pusyati prajayaa pazubhiH. (devataa) azvin worshipped in a kaamyapazu for a somakaama* a dhuumralalaama is offered to the azvins. KS 13.6 [187,11-16] aazvinaM dhuumralalaamam aalabheta yo durbraahmanaM somaM pipaayayiSed azvinau vai devaanaam asomapaa aastaaM tau pazcaat somapiithaM praapnutaam azvinaa etasya devayaa yaH pazcaatsomapas taa eva bhaagadheyenopadhaavati taa enaM somapiithaaya pariNayatas staayad iva yajeta staayad iva hi durbraahmaNo braahmaNo bubhuuSati dhuumra iva vaa eSa yo durbraahmaNo yad dhuumro dhuumrimaaNam evaapahate yal lalaamo mukhata eva tena tejo dhatte. (devataa) azvin worshipped in a kaamyapazu for a somakaama* a dhuumralalaama is offered to the azvins. TS 2.1.10.1-2 aazvinaM dhuumralalaamam aalabheta yo durbhraahmaNaH somaM pipaased azvinau vai devaanaam asomapaav aastaam tau pazcaa somapiithaM praapnutaam azvinaav etasya devataa yo durbhraahmaNaH somaM pipaasaty azvinaav eva svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati taav evaasmai somapiithaM prayacchata upainaM somapiitho namati yad dhuumro bhavati dhuumrimaaNam evaasmaad apahanti lalaamaH /1/ bhavati mukhata evaasmin tejo dadhaati. (devataa) azvin worshipped as the devataa of the nakSatra azvinii. AVPZ 1.41.7 jiirNaM santaM yau yuvaanaM hi cakratur RSiM dhiyaa cyavanaM somapau kRtau / tau naz cittibhir bhiSajaam asya satkarau ... prajaam azvinyaam azvinau zivau // (nakSatradaivata mantra). azvin worshipped in a rite of a putrakaama. Rgvidhaana 4.12-13 (4.3.2-3) paayasaM kRsaraM maaMsam odanaM dadhisaktukaan / kulmaaSaaMz ca karambhaaMz ca phalaani vividhaani ca /12/ citraM maatryaM zubhaan gandhaan annapaanaani yaani ca / bhakSyaM bhojyaM ca peyaM ca samaahRtyodite ravau /13/ azvin worshipped by offering dvikapaala in the raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi. KS 15.4 [211,19] aazvino dvikapaalas saMgrahiitur gRhe savaatyau dakSiNaa. azvin worshipped by offering dvikapaala in the raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi. MS 2.6.5 [66,6-7] aazvino dvikapaalaH6 saMgrahiitur gRhe savatyau dakSiNaa. azvin worshipped by offering dvikapaala in the raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi. TS 1.8.9.2 aazvinaM dvikapaalaM saMgrahiitur gRhe savaatyau dakSiNaa. azvin worshipped by offering dvikapaala in the raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi. MS 4.3.8 [47,18-19] aazvino dvikapaalaH saMgrahiitur gRha iti rathareSam evaasmaat tena nirava18dayate savatyau dakSiNeti savatyaa iva hi savyasthasaarathii ratham abhi. azvin worshipped by offering dvizakapaala in the raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi. TB 1.7.3.5 aazvinaM dvikapaalaM saMgrahiitur gRhe / azvinau vai devaanaaM bhiSajau / taabhyaam evaasmai bheSajaM karoti / savaatyaa dakSiNaa samRddhyai / azvin worshipped by offering dvikapaala in the raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi. ZB 5.3.1.8 atha zvo bhuute / saMgrahiitur gRhaan paretyaazvinaM dvikapaalaM puroDaazaM nirvapati sayonii vaa azvinau sayonii savyaSTRsaarathii samaanaM hi ratham adhitiSThatas tasmaad aazvino bhavaty etad vaa asyaikaM ratnaM yat saMgrahiitaa tasmaa evaitena suuyate taM svam anapakramiNaM kurute tasya yamau gaavau dakSiNaa tau hi sayonii yad yamau yadi yamau na vinded apy anuuciinagarbhaav eva gaavau dakSiNaa syaataaM taa hy api samaanayonii /8/ azvin worshipped in the sautraamaNii, a mantra used at the preparation of suraa. somo 'sy azvibhyaaM pacyasva sarasvatyai pacyasvendraaya sutraamNe pacyasva // (TS 1.8.21.a(bc)) BaudhZS 17.32 [311,7-8] (sautraamaNii, preparation of suraa). HirZS 13.8.7 (carakasautraamaNii, preparation of suraa). azvin worshipped in the tarpaNa, in the utsarjana. BharGS 3.9 [76,13] darbhaan anyo'nyasmai pradaayaathaasanaani kalpa9yante brahmaNe prajaapataye 'gnaye bRhaspataye vaayave suuryaaya10 candramase nakSatrebhya indraaya raajne somaaya raajne yamaaya raajne11 varuNaaya raajne vaizravaNaaya raajen rudraaya skandaaya viSNave12 'zvibhyaaM dhanvantaraye vasubhyo rudrebhyo aadityebhyo vizve13bhyo devebhyaH saadhyebhya Rbhubhyo bhRgubhyo marudbhyo 'tharvabhyo14 'ngirobhya iti gaNaanaam /9/15 azvin worshipped in the vaahanaanaam abhayaM karma. AVPZ 17.2.6 zaantikRtyaaduuSaNena vaahanaM triH prokSya pariiyaan /2/ niHsaalaam iti suuktaM (AV 2.14.1-6) japan pratyetyaabhiSincayed enam /3/ azvam alaMkRtaM zabalakaNThaM kRtvopasthaapya dadhyaad /4/ evam eva maizradhaanyaany udapaatraaNy antaraasu dikSu /5/ tatraiva devataa yajet / agniM vaayuM varuNaM azviinaav iti /6/ azvin worshipped in the vaizvadeva, where?. AzvGPZ 2.10 [159,27-29] atha gRhe praacyaaM dizi pratidizaM sanavagrahaayendraaya balabhadraaya yamaviSNubhyaaM skandavaruNaabhyaaM somasuuryaabhyaam azvibhyaaM vasubhyo nakSatrebhyaH. azvin worshipped in the vaizvadeva, at the dRSadupala. AzvGPZ 2.10 [159,30] azvibhyaaM dRSadupalayor. azvin worshipped in the rangadaivatapuujana. naaTyazaastra 3.5 sarasvatiiM ca lakSmiiM ca siddhiM medhaaM dhRtiM smRtim / somaM suuryaM ca maruto lokapaalaaMs tathaazvinau /5/ azvin worshipped as a devataa of the east in the rangadaivatapuujana. naaTyazaastra 3.25 naaraayaNo mahendraz ca skandaH suuryo 'zvinau zazii / sarasvatii ca lakSmiiz ca zraddhaa medhaa ca puurvataH /25/ azvin viSNu, ziva, brahmaa, candra, suurya, dikpaalas/digiizas, the azvins/naasatyas, sarasvatii, braahmaNas, cows and gurus are worshipped in the karNavedha. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.52.78cd-80a puurvaahNe puujanaM kRtvaa kezavasya harasya ca /78/ brahmaNaz candrasuuryaabhyaaM digiizaanaaM tathaiva ca naasatyayoH sarasvatyaa braahmaNaanaaM gavaaM tathaa /79/ guruuNaaM ... // azvin worshipped in the netravrata. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.130.1-3ab naasatyau devabhiSajaav azvinau parikiirtitau / taav eva kathitau loke suuryataaraadhipau nRpa /1/ azvayaanaratau yasmaad azvinau parikiirtitau / caitrazukladvitiiyaayaaM sopavaaso jitendriyaH /2/ naasatyau devabhiSajau puujayet prayataH zuciH / (netravrata) azvin aavaahanamantra of the azvins as a kratusaadguNyadevataa in the grahayajna. AzvGPZ 2.7 [157,11-13] pratyekam auSadhipustakopetadakSiNavaama11hastaav anyonyasaMyuktadehaav ekasya dakSiNapaarzve parasya vaamapaarzve ratnabhaaNDavarazuklaambara12dhaarinaariiyugmopetau devau bhiSajaav azvinaav aavaahayaami / azvin praised in caraka saMhitaa, cikitsaa, 1.4.40-47 azvinau devabhiSajau yajnavaahaav iti smRtau / dakSasya hi ziraz cchinnaM punas taabhyaaM samaahitam /40/ praziirNaa dazanaaH puuSNo netre naSTe bhagasya ca / vajriNaz ca bhujastambhas taabhyaam eva cikitsitaH /41/ cikitsitaH zazii taabhyaaM gRhiito raajayakSmaNaa / somaabhipatitaz candraH kRtas taabhyaaM punaH sukhii /42/ bhaargavaz cyavanaH kaamii viRddhaH san vikRtiM gataH / viitavarNasvaropetaH kRtas taabhyaaM punar yuvaa /43/ etaiz caanyaiz ca bahubhiH karmabhir bhiSagottamau / babhuuvatur bhRzaM puujyau indraadiinaaM mahaatmanaam /44/ grahaaH stotraaNi mantraaNi tathaa naanaahaviiMSi ca / dhuumraaz ca pazavas taabhyaaM prakalpyante dvijaatibhiH /45/ praataz ca savane somaM zakro 'zvibhyaaM sahaaznute / sautraamaNyaaM ca bhagavaan azvibhyaaM saha modate /46/ indraagnii caazvinau caiva stuuyante praayazo dvijaiH / stuuyante vedavaakyeSu na tathaanyaa hi devataaH /47/ azvin utpatti. txt. matsya puraaNa 11. azvin utpatti. txt. padma puraaNa 1.8. azvin utpatti. txt. skanda puraaNa 3.2.13. (dharmaaraNyakhaNDa) azvin utpatti. txt. varaaha puraaNa 20. azvin nirvacana. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.130.2ab naasatyau devabhiSajaav azvinau parikiirtitau / taav eva kathitau loke suuryataaraadhipau nRpa /1/ azvayaanaratau yasmaad azvinau parikiirtitau / (netravrata) azvin and azvayuj the azvins and azvayujau are worshipped by offering a dvikapaala by zrotrakaama/zrutikaama. TB 3.1.5.13 azvinau vaa akaamayetaam / zrotrasvinaav abadhirau syaaveti / taav etam azvibhyaam azvayugbhyaaM puroDaazaM dvikapaalaM niravapataam / tato vai tau zrotrasvinaav abadhiraav abhavataam / zrotrasvii ha vaa abadhiro bhavati / ya etena haviSaa yajate / ya u cainad evaM veda / ... /13/ (nakSatreSTi) azvinau :: adhvaryuu, see adhvaryuu :: azvinau. azvinau (mantra) :: adhvaryuu (mantra). (RVKh 5.7.5.l(b)) ManZS 2.3.6.17 (agniSToma, savaniiyapazu, RtvigvaraNa, adhvaryu and pratiprasthaatR). azvinau (mantra) :: adhvaryuu (mantra). (RVKh 5.7.5.l(b)) BaudhZS 7.9 [214,9] (agniSToma, savaniiyapazu, RtvigvaraNa, adhvaryu and pratiprasthaatR). azvinau (mantra) :: adhvaryuu (mantra). (RVKh 5.7.5.l(b)) ApZS 11.19.8 (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu, RtvigvaraNa, two adhvaryus, namely adhvaryu and pratiprasthaatR). azvinau :: akLptasya kalpayitaarau. MS 3.2.9 [29,4] (agnicayana, aazvinii). azvinau :: devaanaaM bhiSajau. KS 13.7 [189,10] (kaamyapazu, aamayaavin). azvinau :: devaanaaM bhiSajau. MS 2.5.6 [55,21] (kaamyapazu, aamayaavin); MS 3.2.9 [29,4] (agnicayana, aazvinii); MS 3.4.6 [51,18]. azvinau (mantra) :: devaanaaM bhiSajau. MS 4.1.2 [4,1] (darzapuurNamaasa, barhiraaharaNa, mantra MS 4.1.2 [3,20-4,1]:aapas tvaam azvinau tvaam, etc). azvinau :: devaanaaM bhiSajau. TS 2.3.11.2-3 (kaamyeSTi for a jyogaamayaavin); TS 5.3.1.1 (agnicayana, aazvinii). azvinau :: devaanaaM bhiSajau. AB 1.18.2. azvinau :: devaanaaM bhiSajau. TB 1.7.3.5 (raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi) azvinau :: devaanaam aanujaavarau. KS 13.7 [189,6] (kaamyapazu, aanujaavara); KS 30.3 [184,5-6] (dvaadazaaha, kaamya grahaagra, aazvinagraha). azvinau :: devaanaam aanujaavarau. MS 2.5.6 [55,17-18] azvinau vai devaanaam aanujaavaraa azvinaa etasya devate ya aanujaavaraH (kaamyapazu, aanujaavara). azvinau :: devaanaam aanujaavarau. TS 7.2.7.2 (dvaadazaaha, kaamya grahaagra, aazvinagraha). azvinau :: devaanaam adhvaryuu. MS 3.9.6 [124,2] azvinau vai devaanaam adhvaryuH. azvinau :: devaanaam adhvaryuu. TS 2.6.4.1 (darzapuurNamaasa, vedikaraNa, mantra: azvinor baahubhyaam); TS 5.3.1.1; TS 6.2.10.2; TS 6.3.6.3 azvinau hi devaanaam adhvaryuu aastaam. azvinau :: devaanaam adhvaryuu. AB 1.18.2. azvinau (mantra) :: devaanaam adhvaryuu. TB 3.2.4.6 (darzapuurNamaasa, havirnirvapaNa, he takes out havis with TS 1.1.4.m(b) azvinor baahubhyaam); TB 3.2.8.1 (darzapuurNamaasa, puroDaazazrapaNa, he pours flour into the paatrii with TS 1.1.8.a(b) azvinor baahubhyaam); TB 3.2.9.1 (darzapuurNamaasa, vedikaraNa, stambayajurharaNa, he takes a sphya with TS 1.1.9.a(b) azvinor baahubhyaam); TB 3.8.3.2 (azvamedha, preparatory acts of the horse, the adhvaryu takes a razanaa with TS 7.1.11.a(b)). azvinau :: devaanaam adhvaryuu. ZB 1.1.2.17; ZB 1.2.4.4 (darzapuurNamaasa, vedikaraNa, stambayajurharaNa). azvinau :: devaanaam adhvaryuu. ZB 8.2.1.3 te 'zvinaav abruvan / yuvaM vai brahmaaNau bhiSajau stho yuvaM na imaaM dvitiiyaaM citim upadhattam iti kiM nau tato bhaviSyatiiti yuvam eva no 'syaa agnicityaayaa adhvaryuu bhaviSyatha iti tatheti tebhya etaam azvinaudvitiiyaaM citim upaadhattaaM tasmaad aahur azvinaav eva devaanaam adhvaryuu iti // (agnicayana) azvinau :: devaanaam asomapau. KS 13.6 [187,12] (kaamyapazu, somakaama*). azvinau :: devaanaam asomapau. TS 2.1.10.1 (kaamyapazu, somakaama*). azvinau :: dyaavaapRthivii. KS 13.5 [185,24] (kaamyapazu, bhraatRvyavat); [186.2-3] (kaamyapazu, bhraatRvyavat). azvinau :: etasya devataa ya aanujaayavas. KS 30.3 [184,6-7] (dvaadazaaha, kaamya grahaagra, aazvinagraha is drawn first for an aanujaavara). azvinau :: zyetaav iva. ZB 5.5.4.1. azvinezvaralingamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.164. azvinii see azvayujau. azvinii AVPZ 1.10.9cd vi senaaM kaarayed raajaa azvinyaaM bharaNiiSu ca. nakSatrakalpa. azvinii azvins are worshipped as the devataa of the nakSatra azvinii. AVPZ 1.41.7 jiirNaM santaM yau yuvaanaM hi cakratur RSiM dhiyaa cyavanaM somapau kRtau / tau naz cittibhir bhiSajaam asya satkarau ... prajaam azvinyaam azvinau zivau // (nakSatradaivata mantra). azvinii one of the nakSatras for the raajaabhiSekavidhi. Rgvidhaana 4.106 (4.21.1) raajaanam abhiSinceta tiSyena zravaNena vaa / pauSNasaavitrasaumyaazvirohiNiiSuuttaraasu ca /106/ azvinii a nakSatra recommended for the karNavedha: hasta, zravaNa, citraa, punarvasu, revatii, azvinii and mRgaziirSa are nakSatras recommended. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.52.77cd-78ab saavitraM vaiSNavaM tvaaSTram aadityaM pauSNam aazvinaM /77/ karNavedhe prazasyante somadevaM tathaiva ca / azvinii a nakSatra recommended for the vRkSaaropaNa. bRhatsaMhitaa 54.31 dhruvamRdumuulavizaakhaa gurubhaM zravaNas tathaazvinii hastaH / uktaani divyadRgbhiH paadapasaMropaNe bhaani /31/ azvinii a mudraa. gheraNDasaMhitaa 3.82-83. azviniitiirtha see azvinos tiirtha. azviniitiirtha a tiirtha. padma puraaNa 3.26.15cd tataH pancanadaM gatvaa niyato niyataazanaH /14/ koTitiirtham upaspRzya hayamedhaphalaM labhet / azviniitiirtham aagaya ruupavaan abhijaayate /15/ (tiirthas related by vasiSTha) azvinoH priyaM dhaama :: madhu naama braahmaNa, see madhu naama braahmaNam :: azvinoH priyaM dhaama. azvinos tiirtha see azviniitiirtha. azvinos tiirtha a tiirtha in pancanada. mbh 3.81.14ef tataH pancanadaM gatvaa niyato niyataazanaH / koTitiirtham upaspRzya hamayedhaphalaM labhet / azvinos tiirtham aasaadya ruupavaan abhijaayate /14/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiSma) azvinos tiirtha a tiirtha. vaamana puraaNa 34.31 azvinos tiirtham aasaadya zraddhaavaan yo jitendriyaH / ruupavaan bhaagyayuktaz ca sa yazasvii na saMzayaH /31/ (tiirthayaatraa in kurukSetra) azvins' puujaa on the dvitiiyaa, for one year, worship of the azvins. txt. and vidhi. agni puraaNa 177.1cd-2ab puSpaahaarii dvitiiyaayaam azvinau puujayet surau /1/ abdaM svaruupasaubhaagyaM svargabhaag jaayate vratii / (tithivrata) azvins' puujaa on the dvitiiyaa, worship of the azvins. txt. and vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.221.16 tathaa naasatyayoH kRtvaa tasminn ahani puujanam / nityam aarogyam aapnoti tathaa ruupaM ca bhaargava /16/ (tithyupavaasadevataarcana) (tithivrata)